《Different World Hypnosis》


 1 Chapter - 0

    Roughly, this world''s hypnotic film.


    It''s sudden, but I can control people.


    People are manipulated by all kinds of forces, tangible and intangible, but in my case, it is special.


    "Welcome!"


    I open the convenience store door and go in. I haven''t decided what to buy.


    After a quick glance at the part-timer at the counter,


    They are hanging around the shelves pretending to be thinking about something.


    Alba looks pretty.


    The men who flirt with you like the fate of a convenience store worker must have been twisted day by day.


    I have nothing to do with her.


    I''ve had a few chances to stop by this convenience store and see your face, but that''s all. It''s a fact that I found out that''s what I found out of the blue. I suddenly thought of this. What''s the probability that he and I will do well?


    It''s very difficult. There won''t be a girl coming to the convenience store to make a boyfriend.


    She''ll have a boyfriend with a high probability, and even if she doesn''t, she''ll look embarrassed if I talk to her.


    Even if one thing goes well, there is little chance that she will undress or act like a whore in front of me.


    A week at the very least, a few months at the very least. Or years of human connection, building trust with each other... Finally, you can develop into a relationship called "lover."


    It doesn''t mean that it''s cumbersome, but the number of times a person can meet reason throughout his or her life is very limited.


    But what if I could skip the process as I please?


    I grabbed everything I could and put it down on the counter in order.


    "Let me help you with the payment."


    The part-timer smiled kindly and said.


    "Wait a minute."


    When I raised my hand, a little uneasiness struck her face.


    But when it''s so short that you don''t even notice it, you come back with a smiling face.


    "Yes, what''s going on? Sir."


    Just like


    I flicked my finger lightly.


    Then the woman suddenly became mesmerized and absentminded.


    "Show me your chest."


    "Yes."


    The part-timer started to take off her uniform by herself. The excitement I feel at this time is hard to explain in words.


    You can''t feel the same way even if you make pornography in a completely identical situation.


    The part-timer who had been helping me with my calculations just now showed her fair skin.


    I loosened my bra hook, exposed my breasts, and stretched my waist so that I could see well.


    Good consideration. I reached out my hand indifferently and touched my chest.


    I rub it with my palm, sweep it up and down, or play with it by pulling the nipple.


    I''m satisfied. I didn''t know when I saw it on top of my clothes, but it''s a big milk.


    "Get it back on."


    She puts on her underwear again. Just like changing at home.


    In order to induce the breast to a comfortable position, the breast is pushed in with hands to organize it, and the uniform is worn.


    I watched it all, then clapped my hands.


    Mate


    "You don''t pay?"


    "Oh, yes! I''ll help you."


    The woman has no idea what just happened.


    This is because it forgets what happened in the Trans state. This phenomenon is called hypnosis, and what just happened was definitely real, but it didn''t happen to this woman.


    This is the power to control people.


    I call it hypnosis.


    After paying the bill, I walk out of the convenience store.


    Of course, if you ask me if what I just did was a total crime, that''s not true.


    There is also evidence of CCTV, and there may have been witnesses while I was soaked in the elasticity of my breasts.


    But do you need an explanation?


    I don''t have to care about that.


    The pursuit of public institutions cannot drive me into a corner. Unless you''ve done a lot of work.


    I have lived a small life that is faithful to my needs.


    If you ask what the weakness of hypnosis is, you can''t stop the physical phenomenon that has already happened.


    Just like no one lives worrying that a bomb will fall on their head all of a sudden.


    I feel the same for me.


    Well, let''s go back home since we bought some snacks.


    When I entered the deserted alley, someone called me from behind.


    "Oppa!"


    It was a familiar voice.


    "Huh?"


    As soon as I tried to turn around, I felt a sharp pain in my back.


    "Oh, my god!"


    I sat down because my legs were weak. I can''t breathe. What is it?"Hahaha."


    I think I got stabbed by a stick. The woman smiled frantically at me.


    "Ugh!"


    "Now we''re together forever."


    I wondered what kind of crazy girl she was, but she was my ex-girlfriend.


    As soon as the knife is pulled out, blood spills out like a broken faucet.


    You''re not gonna die like this?


    "Ugh! Whoo!


    I remembered with shock and pain.


    When my ex-girlfriend cheated on me and left, I was so angry that I hypnotized, "I''m unhappy without me."


    I thought it was a pleasant revenge, but it was a mistake. The consciousness is rapidly blurred.


    I naturally realized when I was freed from terrible pain.


    You''re dead.


    "Hahaha!"


    I burst out laughing.


    How stupid of me to die early because of hypnosis.


    "What''s he doing? He''s laughing as soon as he''s dead."


    What, isn''t he dead? Who is it?


    I realized that I was in a place I''ve never seen before. In a white-lit space, I was in a procession, and a woman pointed at me from the outside.


    "I''ll have to look at it separately. Bring him here."


    "Layra, you may have committed some kind of crime, but if you choose whatever you want..."


    "So I''m not saying I''m going to see for myself. Bring him."


    "Okay!"


    What is it?


    Although she could not see her face well because of the light, the woman seemed to be in a fairly high position.


    He makes scary-looking men with only his hands and chin.


    They pulled me out of the procession and led me somewhere.


    Where are we? The world after death?


    I wanted to miraculously survive, but it''s not like that, but I guess I was going somewhere with only my soul left.


    So the problem is from now on.


    Is it the current situation that you''re being picked up and dragged for laughing like a madman?


    "Stand up."


    You bald man, I thought you were just being mean, but you had horns on your head.


    It''s not normal. I realized deep in my bones.


    "From now on, the person you will meet is Goddess.


    As soon as you enter the room, kneel down and lower your head. Don''t even dare to make eye contact.


    Do you understand?"


    "...."


    When I was silent, the man next to me sighed.


    "Shall we send it back? What if he''s not good enough? We''re all going to die from Leira."


    "Hey, answer me."


    "Okay."


    First, I''ll do what they want.


    Died foolishly, but I don''t think this is the end.


    I want to meet a person called Goddess. I suddenly had that thought.


    I''ve always wondered why I was born with these abilities, but wouldn''t anyone know if I''m an exciting person?


    Perhaps they deliberately put me in a predicament to die early, just like correcting errors that have occurred world.


    It opens a white door that is unclear and enters. The goddess was wearing a slit dress that showed her legs.


    She was a woman with red hair that seemed to burn with a narrow waist and a cool Western-style beauty.


    It''s almost a perfect feminine appearance, not a waste to be called a goddess.


    "Kneel down!"


    The masked knight who was guarding the goddess shouted.


    "Ugh!"


    I fell on the floor under the pressure of being weighed down.


    I don''t have any complaints about lying down, but isn''t it too human to be what a goddess does?


    It feels like I''m going back to the past and knowing my queen.


    "Okay, raise your head."


    "Look up."


    I barely got permission to raise my face.


    "You were a young soul. Looks like you have a story."


    Stories? There''s nothing like that.


    I''ve died so stupid that I can''t help laughing.


    But when I just heard it, I thought something was weird.


    The fact that you didn''t know about me until you saw me in person means that God here doesn''t know everything.


    "There seems to be no particular problem. How many worlds do we have in need of relief? Send him to the champion."


    "Shall we send him where the beast is?"


    "That place was on the verge of human destruction because of the red moon, wasn''t it?" That''s better."


    Wait, he''s talking about me.


    "You like it, too, right? Going to a new world."


    "I''m¡­."


    "Better than exterminating, right? Don''t you think so?


    God d*mn it. Goddess never came back.


    You''re trying to do whatever you want, let alone listen to me.


    What''s the difference between a spoiled brat and a spoiled brat? Besides, you''re sending me to a world about to die?


    "Can''t you send me back to the world?"I became obsequious to myself.


    "I gave you permission to ask questions!"


    When the driver shouted loudly, his whole body shook.


    The goddess looked at me and said after holding her hand up.


    "No, not that. You''re dead, aren''t you? The time given in the world is over. Now, take him."


    The goddess beckons indifferently as if to go.


    "Gi, wait!"


    I struggled in the midst of being dragged and somehow pulled one arm out and flicked my finger.


    Exactly!


    It became calm as if time had stopped.


    Two sewage workers who were trying to take me, a knight of the goddess, and a goddess all found themselves in a state of transformation.


    I did what I wanted, but I feel dirty rather than excited.


    The more I get annoyed at being killed, the more I get angry at being treated like this even when I die.


    I pointed to the servants.


    "You two do push-ups until I tell you to stop when you wake up."


    Next is an article.


    "You can''t move in place. You can''t do me any harm. I can''t interfere in what I''m trying to do."


    Lastly, goddess.


    "Submit to my command. Answer what I ask sincerely."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake them up.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Nice to meet you. I''m a five-grain evangelist who wrote a series of hapknots.


    I''m back with my new work, "The World Hypnosis."


    I will do my best until the end.


    I look forward to your kind cooperation.


    This work does not feature NTR (the woman is taken away). Please refer to it.


    Roughly 2 Hypnotics in the World


    "Huh!"


    "Ha!"


    The sewage workers suddenly start push-ups in a straight posture.


    "Take him out of here. What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry. My body is moving at will!"


    "What?"


    The knight wearing a mask was embarrassed when he was trying to move but was trying to move.


    "Is this your job?"


    You have a good feeling.


    "Goddess, introduce yourself first."


    "Do you want to get out of here right now? If I decide... Her name is Belleira. Class IV, I like to collect clams, and I''m good at fire magic and dimensional magic, eh?"


    The goddess showed her embarrassment.


    Why am I saying these things? He didn''t seem to understand at all.


    Let''s hang up the safety device first.


    "I forbid all attacks against me."


    "Ugh!!"


    Goddess Leira seemed to have felt something.


    "What have you done to me?"


    "A little prank."


    "You punk! You can''t talk to anyone you want. Can''t you back off right now?"


    "You don''t understand what''s going on? Leila, wake up."


    I saw the goddess and said.


    "Oh, uh...!"


    The goddess, who was sitting in an elegant figure, listens to me and takes herself off the chair.


    "Layra, what?"


    The driver shouted in embarrassment, but he must be more embarrassed.


    "I don''t know. I can''t disobey this human being. Not a bit..."


    "From now on, I am your god."


    "...!"


    The goddess glared at me as if she had taken it as an insult.


    If it could be burned with only Ahn Kwang-man, I think it would have been like that before.


    Maybe he''s really trying.


    But there''s no problem with the safety device. Leira can''t hurt me.


    "Thanks to you being rude, I feel very dirty right now.


    Shall we take some time to reflect on ourselves?"


    "What...?


    "When we discipline in our world, we sometimes punish them. There''s nothing to be nervous about. Leila, a hundred squats."


    "S...quat?"


    Oh, you might not know the terms.


    I thought it would be difficult to communicate in Korean naturally, but there seems to be a personal difference.


    I shouldn''t have rolled up my sleeves and demonstrated leisurely.


    "Spread your legs shoulder to shoulder, arms forward. This is how you lower your hips.


    I''ll hit you once it comes up after you lower it."


    "......." "......."


    The two were speechless on my trip.


    "Did you see that? 100 squats. Go."


    "Oh..."?


    Leira started squats as I showed her.


    "Being conscious of the hip."


    "Stop it, stop it! Now!"


    "Stop what? You''re the one doing it."


    Whenever Leila''s hip flexion was emphasized, the fabric of the slit dress was fluttering and it seemed as if she was going to reveal her dishonesty.


    "Ugh! Ugh!"


    I''m struggling to resist my orders, but it''s useless.


    It has already been tested and verified several times. The best resistance she can make is to make an impression at best.


    "Even if it''s hard, you have to smile. Smile beautifully while you''really."


    Leira loses her freedom to make a grim face, smiles and continues to play squats.


    Meanwhile, the knight was shouting at Leira, clashing himself against an invisible wall."Layra, let me help you now! Whoo! Whoo!"


    I sat on the chair Leila was sitting on and watched Leila''s hips relaxed.


    As I was doing that, my anger gradually subsided.


    If you can''t go back to the original world, you should go to a new world. However, I do not intend to fall into a world without answers.


    Let''s go to a good place using goddess. The level of civilization is appropriate, and there are many pretty women.


    "I want you to stop being ridiculous right now."


    The goddess''s voice was much softer than before.


    "That''s ridiculous. This is a great exercise. How does it feel to be healthy?"


    Slap Leila''s butt with her hand from behind.


    Then the knight almost screamed and struggled.


    "If I get out of here, I''ll rip you apart and kill you!"


    "......."


    I was lost in thought while looking at Leila.


    "Now that I see it, there''s something missing."


    What''s not enough? Get up and go to Leila''s front.


    "Oh! Put your hands on the back of your neck and show your armpits."


    "~~~~!"


    Leira screamed silently and revealed her armpit.


    It''s clean. Maybe the goddess is shaving, too. Or is it not supposed to smell?


    "Put your hips down deeper."


    I bring a chair and sit in front of her.


    One day Leila''s cheeks were red with shame.


    The slit dress cloth flutters to reveal Leila''s hip. The deeper part was not revealed narrowly, but it was fun to see.


    Leila''s breath is gradually disheveled.


    This is the result of trying hard to refuse my order.


    Nothing has changed. Leyra couldn''t stop until she finished exactly a hundred squats I ordered.


    "What do you want?"


    His eyes still hated me, and his voice was somewhat resigned.


    "I want to set my own world. I need your help in detail."


    "There''s no God who can represent you as an agent like you! The extinction will be made immediately..."


    "Layra, sit on my lap."


    Leira walks like a cat and sits on my lap.


    Of course, regardless of your will.


    I put Leila in my arms and squeezed her butt.


    "I didn''t hear you. Can you repeat that?"


    "I don''t want to tell you. You''re going to embarrass me more."


    "Answer the truth of what I ask."


    This keyword is simple but powerful. Because if you ask a question, Leira has to say something deep inside her heart.


    Leira bit her lips.


    "What''s more embarrassing?"


    I suddenly put my hand in and touched Leila''s chest. I remember the last heart I touched before I died.


    Skin texture is a landslide victory for goddesses. It''s unbelievably soft.


    "I don''t know."


    Leira poured out curses at me with her eyes.


    "I had a pleasant thought."


    I rolled up Leila''s slit dress to her waist and stroked her hip with my hands.


    Wait, I think my hands are blurry. Now that I see it, my body was half deformed.


    "Layra, what happened?"


    "The soul is unstable, so the more you talk or move, the less time you stay."


    "What? So you can''t have s*x in your soul?""


    "...MO, I can''t! I don''t want to do it!"


    Oh, my God. At this rate, I think it''s going to die before I can even say goodbye.


    "How much time do we have?"


    I¡¯d better hurry up.


    Leira said with a look that she didn''t want to answer.


    "Apparently, it''ll be about an hour. If you move, it can shrink."


    Leira has no choice but to answer my question truthfully, so there''s no lie in this.


    I need to get ready to go to this world.


    "It''s too late to regret it now. You will suffer the most terrible pain and perish for insulting the goddess."


    I wondered why I didn''t say anything until now, and I think this article knew my fate.


    "No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t move a step, so you''re going to curse me."


    "What the hell have you seen so far?"


    I have a goddess.


    "Please, Leira."


    "Who do you think will listen to your request or something? Not a chance. Just disappear!"


    I flicked my finger.


    * * * *


    Roughly 3 Hypnotics in the World


    I can feel the cold and clear air.


    Breathe deeply into your lungs and exhale vigorously. I succeeded in this world war.


    I fell in the middle of the forest as set.


    There were various starting options, such as summoning a prisoner sentenced to death, a warrior to save the kingdom, and summoning the mysterious great wise man, but they were all rejected.This is because I wished there was no connection to any stories just before.


    The important thing is from now on.


    I started in the woods but I got what I needed.


    "STATERS OPEN"


    Level: 1


    Status HP 50/50 MP 120/120


    Belleira''s protection (Jin) "Insomnia, increased fire magic power, all skill proficiency ++."


    The goddess''s agent communicates in all languages and reads all texts. Eligibility to cross the world.¡¹


    Ability value


    Strength Five Mana Seven Physical Fitness Seven Agility Five


    Skill


    Fire Arrow (¡î) - the most basic but practical fire magic. It''s so unstable that it disappears quickly.


    Check the qualifications of the Gahorang agent you received from Leira.


    Leira says that there is already another God''s agent in the world, so it is dangerous to run into.


    There could be a big fight between the gods.


    Leira risked - I made her do it - and got me into another God''s world.


    Why would I run into a warrior who will save the world anyway?


    Let''s avoid it well. Let''s enjoy a new life.


    It is said that there is a thing called magic in this world.


    I''ve heard that the magic from this forest can be defeated by basic magic.


    I can''t let my guard down.


    Since I have been protected for a long time, I want to build up my strength so that I will not be stabbed to death in vain.


    Find a village where people live and knock down as much magic as possible.


    This was the goal before my eyes.


    "Open Inventory."


    Although I heard a brief explanation before coming here, it was unfamiliar because it was a function that was originally not in the world.


    Personal storage box function and stator guide given by the goddess''s representative of the goddess.


    After opening and closing a few times, I realized that voice was not necessary.


    First, check some items that you received from Belleira.


    ¡êStarlight Shellfish ¡êConcentrated Bracelet ¡êFull-colored King Shell ¡êLady Water Bottle ¡ê


    I think he asked me to pack it as a good item to travel, but there are two items that look useless at first glance.


    What the hell do you want me to use clams?


    There''s no way he gave me useless things on purpose. I don''t think there was much of Leila''s stuff.


    Let''s check one by one.


    "Goddess Water Bottle."


    The water bottle moves by hand from the personal storage box.


    The water bottle was a slender water bottle with a long snout that seemed to come from the story of a fox and a crane, but when I shook it, it contained something like a liquid.


    Shall we drink it right away?


    "Well."


    (You''ve recovered from fatigue.)


    It was just water.


    The peculiarity was that the bottled water did not dry out.


    I poured it on the floor as a test, and it poured out endlessly.


    "That''s nice."


    Water is essential for human survival. Leira seemed to understand what I meant.


    Since the concentration bracelet is an equipment item, I put it on my wrist and took out a starlight clam.


    It is small and pretty enough to be caught in one hand.


    It''s a good thing considering Leila cried when she took this out.


    I didn''t know what it was worth. You want to leave it to me later? If it turns out to be a collection, we''ll sell it.


    The giant clam was too big like its name.


    I felt big enough to sit on the floor like a mat in the inventory, so I decided to look at it later.


    I felt like I wanted to move quickly move.


    Then, there was a loud shaking of the bushes.


    I hid myself behind a big rock that was just nearby. Is that a demon?


    I''ve never seen a creature before. It''s not a person or an animal.


    It was very hideous because it was like a dwarf, with bumpy green skin, and long tongue and yellow eyes seemed to mix the characteristics of reptiles.


    I thought it was a coincidence or something like Goblin.


    "Krrrrrrr."


    Two goblin. They are hanging around with unknown groans.


    Shall we attack first?


    Leyra says there are no dangerous factors in the forest, but it''s a bit of a fight in a situation where they''s outnumbered.


    Let''s safely hypnotize and eat our experience.


    As I stepped out of the rock, the two Goblin''s eyes were nailed to me.


    "LOL! LOL!"


    "Hi?"


    I held out my right hand and flicked my finger.


    Exactly!


    "Crack!"


    What? You won''t get hypnotized.


    Goblin runs this way with a club. I could avoid the motion because it was slow, but I was anxious.


    It''s the first time that hypnosis doesn''t work.


    No way. Because he''s not human?


    "Kaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Goblin screams with threatening body movements.Let''s think later. It can be troublesome to get your colleagues together.


    You can''t come back to a new world and become a cold body.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    I felt like something was being sucked out of my body. It seems like you''re using up your MP.


    A fireball as big as my forearm was formed on the side where I reached.


    I thought it would fly like an arrow, but the fireball slowly munchs and creates the shape of an arrow.


    "You''re slowing down!"


    In the meantime, a Goblin is already charging.


    Erai, 20 years of fist is better! There''s a weight difference anyway.


    I just grabbed Goblin and beat him up.


    "Hoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    "Knock, knock!"


    Take it with your knees! Hit him with your hands! I''m going to hit him!


    Perhaps because it was the first battle I went through, I was out of breath. But it was effective.


    "A neighborhood dog would fight better than you!"


    One is completely stretched out.


    Perhaps because of the confirmation that I am strong, my vision has widened and I have more freedom.


    The other just kicked and knocked over, and flew the prepared Fire Arrow.


    "Oh."


    I wasn''t expecting much, but as soon as I got hooked on Goblin''s chest, Fire Arrow exploded with a bang.


    It felt simpler than the fireworks, but Goblin''s chest was definitely better than my fist.


    (Level up.)


    (Increases ability.)


    (Fire Arrow''s proficiency has increased.)


    After defeating two goblin, I grew up once.


    Let''s see how much we''ve changed.


    Level : 2


    Status HP 63/63 MP 112/135


    Belleira''s protection (Jin) "Insomnia, increased fire magic power, all skill proficiency ++."


    The goddess''s agent communicates in all languages and reads all texts. Eligibility to cross the world.¡¹


    Ability value


    Strength 9 demonpower 11 stamina 8 agility 6


    Skill


    Fire Arrow (¡î) - the most basic but practical fire magic. It''s so unstable that it disappears quickly.


    Something has changed.


    There is no noticeable difference yet, but I felt like I got the hang of it.


    Let''s take a sip of water and go.


    (You''ve recovered from fatigue.)


    (MP has been recovered.)


    What? You''re filling up the MP too.


    I had a pleasant thought.


    I roamed the forest, killing the Goblin at random.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    He holds a bottle of water in one hand, stretches out his left hand, and immediately demonstrates magic.


    As levels rose and proficiency increased, Fire Arrow''s power and vision speed improved noticeably.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    As evidenced by the blood of Koreans flowing inside me, I ran around killing until something similar to magic was invisible to my eyes.


    As a result


    Level : 9


    State


    HP 221/221 MP 259/394


    Belleira''s protection (Jin) "Insomnia, increased fire magic power, all skill proficiency ++."


    The goddess''s agent communicates in all languages and reads all texts. Eligibility to cross the world.¡¹


    Ability value


    Strength 36 demonpower 55 stamina 42 agility 44


    Skill


    Fire Arrow (¡ï) - the most basic but practical fire magic. The remaining fire may be left, causing additional damage.


    Fire Arrow''s preparation time is about 3 seconds.


    The power is enough to knock Goblin down with a single shot if he gets the right answer.


    Now Goblin is not afraid.


    But I''m worried about the future.


    What if there are stronger and more dangerous enemies than Goblin? I have no talent or guts to fight monsters and bodies.


    My combat capability is extremely average for Korean men.


    Magic is everything you have.


    I need to find out more, but the fact that "hypnosis doesn''t work for an animal" is very threatening to me right away.


    Risk needs to be reduced. Let''s go to the village and think slowly.


    (You''ve recovered from fatigue.)


    (MP has been recovered.)


    I continued to walk sipping the goddess''s water bottle, and I saw a maintained road.


    I expected an event to save a beautiful woman in crisis as promised, but it was a vain delusion.


    No matter how vulnerable you are, who will be beaten by those Goblins in broad daylight?


    Even if it''s a forest, I asked you to drop it near the village, so it may be natural that the animal is weak.


    Because I''ve rejected everything in the world where there''s a lot of magic near people''s homes.


    I can see the village from afar.


    It was a pretty town with houses gathered in a spacious space, although it was originally a snorting size compared to the world''s cities.


    The entrance to the village was guarded by two guards wearing iron armor. It''s cute to see you holding a spear, not a gun.Of course, it would hurt as much as a shot if you were stabbed while playing around, but...


    They are the inhabitants of this world. Let''s take a serious approach.


    We must not forget that this is a magical and magical world.


    "Stop. Show me your ID."


    "None."


    "What''s your name? Are you registered with the Adventurers Guild?"


    "No."


    The guards listened to me and looked at each other''s faces, and spoke sternly.


    "Suspicious. Follow me. I''ll check if there''s a criminal record."


    "Yes."


    I followed the guard calmly without resisting.


    You may pass by hypnosis, but I decided to wait and see how this situation would end.


    Walk leisurely along the guards.


    "Wait in this room."


    "Yes."


    Is it like an interrogation room?


    From the outside, it looked like a lodging for guards. Perhaps because the guards keep the security, the room is all cold gray.


    There was very little personal stuff. Two hard chairs on a hard table. The only thing on the wall was a vase that looked like it had been a long time since it was watered, and hung on the wall.


    I was waiting, and unexpectedly, a young woman appeared with the guards.


    Roughly 4 Hypnotics in the World


    ¡ð Thorough inspection -- ¡ð


    She was a pretty woman who looked good with a baby face that didn''t suit her expression and naturally untied brown hair.


    "Salynah, the captain of the security guard. For what purpose did you visit Marlin?"


    Captain of the Guard...... Such a beautiful woman is the Captain of the Guard, your men must love it.


    When I stayed still, Salina frowned unpleasantly and hit the table with her hands.


    "Hey, can''t you hear me? Is the check funny?"


    "I''m here to sign up for the Adventurers Guild."


    Pick up the guards and make up with the words they picked up.


    "Hmm, are you an adventurer in this situation again? Everyone loves adventurers."


    She naturally digests rough speech with a voice like a natural woman. I quickly realized that it was not because of smoke, but because it was ingrained in my body.


    That''s great. I feel like I''m in this world now.


    "What''s your name?"


    The captain of the guard suddenly asked after getting ready to write down.


    Name, that was close. Of course I should be able to say it, wouldn''t it be weird to say the original name?


    "Decal."


    I answered roughly according to the flow of consciousness.


    "Hmm. How old are you?"


    After a simple question about personal matters, Salina woke up.


    "Okay, there''s gonna be a quick physical. I''ll confiscate all the weapons I have.


    You said your goal was to register for the Adventurers Guild. Come back to pick it up when the registration is complete."


    As soon as the captain of the guard finishes, the guards on both sides approach.


    "Wait."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    I walked casually because I didn''t want men to feel my body.


    But, well, it''s sad to just go.


    "I had a pleasant thought."


    Two guards and the captain of the guard are in a trans state waiting for my suggestion.


    "Salina, you have to do this inspection yourself. You can leave it to your subordinates, but you feel like you want to examine it thoroughly."


    "I''m... in person... thoroughly..."


    Salina mumbles as she recalls my words.


    "When you check a man, it''s basic to take his ruler out and make him say it with his mouth.


    Whether it''s suspicious or not is determined by the taste of the semen and the momentum of the situation."


    "Okay."


    I also hinted at both guards.


    "You two watch the door. Don''t let anyone disturb you when the captain of the security guard is checking himself."


    ''Yes.'' ''Yes.''


    Mate


    When they clap their hands, they wake up from their transitions.


    "Wait, you guys."


    Salina caught the guards.


    "I will conduct this inspection myself."


    "Okay."


    "Then we''ll be outside."


    It fits perfectly as if it were a pre-arranged story.


    As soon as the guards closed the door and left, Salina stared at me and said.


    "What are you doing? I''ll start the inspection. Pull down your pants quickly and take out your ruler."


    "That''s a little."


    "It''s even more suspicious. You got a puncture, don''t you think?"


    Salina approaches me and kneels down herself.


    "It''s no use trying to hide. I''ll take it off myself and wash it thoroughly."


    It''s an impeccable captain of security.


    The content went down because of me.


    It seems that the desire that could not be put into the goddess came belatedly.


    As soon as my pants were pulled down, my jaji gained resistance and popped out to hit her in the face.


    "I''m ready for an examination. Here, put it in my mouth."


    Salina put my ruler in front of her nose and opened her mouth.I put the bulging earbuds on Salina''s tongue and slid them into her neck.


    "Wook! Wooom!"


    Salina pressed down while feeling nauseous and squeezed her lips.


    Due to the thickness of the sleep, Salina sucked in her small jaw like a carp.


    "Hoooong. Wooom. Squawk. Squawk. Chew."


    Ah, good. Enjoy the hot and moist mouth while patting Salina''s head.


    Salina''s expression is quite serious. It''s just a thorough check on her.


    My eyes remained the same when I first saw them, and my cheeks went in to breathe in my porcelain.


    "Chub, chub, chub, chub, chob."


    Salina scraps the back of my bed with her tongue and shakes her head back and forth to move.


    I grabbed Salina''s head and pushed her to the roots deep into her throat.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! Cough!"


    Then Salina spit out a ruler.


    "What are you doing all of a sudden?"


    "This way, we can make a decision faster."


    "Oh, yeah?"


    Salina said, feeling embarrassed as if she didn''t know.


    "Then don''t say no and get a sore throat. I won''t spit it out this time. Make sure you wrap it in my mouth when you''re begging."


    "Nice."


    Salina closed her eyes and opened her mouth again. I put a ruler in it and shake my waist as I want this time.


    I kiss Salina''s lips and the bottom of my bed.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk, woof!


    There is a groan that seems to be hitting this woman.


    Salina did not show that she was struggling even though she was shaking her neck.


    "Woof! Woof! Squawk. Chew."


    After a short break, Salina shook her head on her own and sucked up my ruler.


    "It''s no use trying to run away. Squeeze. Chew. I can''t get out of here until it''s wrapped in my mouth."


    "That''s scary."


    "Whoa. Do you want me to scare you more? I''ll wash it with all my strength."


    Salina moves quickly before and after by sticking out her lips and sucking her ruler vigorously.


    "How''s it going?" "How''s it going?"I can''t stand the look on my face.


    I held Salina''s head tightly and begged her vigorously.


    "Woof, woof, woof, gulp... gulp."


    Salina naturally swallows the viscous semen by ringing her neck.


    Wow. Maybe it''s because it''s been a long time, but my back was shaking.


    Because I forcibly grabbed Salina''s head and didn''t let her go, the semen flowed back to Salina''s nose and even flowed from her mouth.


    "Woof! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    I drank too much water on the way here, so I quickly needed to pee right after the situation.


    While I''m at it, I pee with a ruler in my mouth.


    "Woof! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    Salina struggles without understanding the situation.


    "Ah, you have to drink it all. We''re going to send out every drop of semen left in the fire."


    "Woof. Whoo! Whoo...!"


    Upon hearing that, Salina grabbed my waist with her hands and started to pee as best she could.


    It goes straight into her throat before it overflows.


    Oh, it''s coming out.


    Salina drank all my fluids and smiled triumphantly.


    "Okay, it tastes a little weird, but I passed. You''re the first person to pack this hard for me. You can pass by."


    "Thank you."


    When I tried to pull up my pants, Salina suddenly took my hand.


    "Wait, there''s still some scraps left. If it is known that we conducted such a sloppy inspection, our guards will be cursed."


    Salina brushed her side hair, buried her face in my ruler, and washed it by biting and washing near the fireball.


    "That''s enough."


    I got a pass.


    He also did not forget to lift the inspection suggestion on Salina.


    When I left the guard, I felt relieved as if I had lost weight.


    Marlin was a cute and pretty town. Everywhere there were old bars and accommodations for adventurers, and it was very common for people to gather on the street and chat.


    Let''s go to the Adventurers Guild first.


    If there''s a good female adventurer, we''ll pick her up right away.


    I asked where the adventurer''s guild was.


    Five Hypnotics in the World Roughly


    I was disappointed that the Adventurers Guild building was as big as a town hall, but when I got inside,


    The buzz and energy I felt exceeded my expectations.


    People sitting around the table laughing and talking about their dance, and adventurers gathered in front of the bulletin board to deliberate and discuss with their colleagues.Despite the loud noise, receptionists responding with a friendly smile and people waiting in line in front of them were bustling inside.


    Oh... that''s great.


    It is an unexpected energy from a mere appearance.


    I stood foolishly at the entrance, and some of the men laughed loudly at this side.


    "How long do you think he''s gonna last?"


    "I don''t need a day. It''s called Oak Norigae."


    "Hahaha. Don''t make fun of me. A man should dream big."


    It''s a funny sight to talk about others in public.


    It wasn''t surprisingly unpleasant. Because good things happened as soon as I came to Marlin.


    Now I could laugh off most things with a generous heart.


    First of all, I went to the shortest receptionist to listen to the explanation.


    The procession has rarely decreased, so for some reason, I was busy apologizing whenever I saw customers because the new receptionist''s work was not done well.


    "What can I do for you?"


    By the time it was my turn, the new receptionist was breathless.


    I''m glad I waited. A pure face and a big chest that can be seen above the uniform. She was a beautiful woman who looked good with neat bobbed hair that came up to her shoulders.


    "I''d like to register as an adventurer."


    "Bride... City, the new adventurer, put your name and occupation here."


    Are you biting your tongue?


    Take the paper and write it down as directed. Thanks to the goddess''s agent effect, the first text I saw was familiar and easy to apply, just like the language of the country where I was born and raised.


    The goddess''s agent seems to be sent to various worlds, so this ability is essential.


    "But what do you do here?"


    "It means class names such as wizards, prosecutors, and bandits. May I see what skills you have?"


    "Yes, you can."


    We only have Fire Arrow.


    "Wow! You''re dealing with flame magic. You can write down "magician"."


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal, but the reaction is nice reaction. I didn''t hate it. I''m going to use this place from now.


    Above all, the receptionist has a big heart.


    "Do you have any qualifications? acting as an identification card"


    "Oh, adventurer...You mean the license! An adventurer''s license is issued after clearing the first mission.


    It takes about two days to issue."


    "Hmm."


    No wonder it was easy to register.


    This means that they will recognize it from then on only when they build up their performance.


    "Is there any benefit of being an adventurer for a long time?"


    "Depending on the difficulty of the mission, the number of guilds... It''s a system with a higher level of contribution and a higher grade."


    My face heats up every time I stutter, my lady...


    What if it''s overheated and explodes?


    "Tell me about the grade."


    "Yes, the rating starts with Bronze, and once you''ve built some performance, you''re going up to Silver, Gold, and DIA.


    Most of the guild adventurers are staying in Bronze and Silver. If you get a gold grade, there is housing support and you get a pension every month."


    Oh... it would be nice to aim for a high rating as an adventurer.


    It''s nice to wander around, but it''s comfortable to have my own house.


    "What''s the benefit of getting a diamond grade? You don''t want to explain?"


    Suddenly, my surroundings became quiet.


    What''s this? This passionate look. After a while, the atmosphere will return to normal.


    "C, DIA grade is... It is a special grade that the King gives to those who have solved the devastating disaster."


    The receptionist spoke cautiously.


    Well. That means an adventurer is not the grade he''s aiming for.


    You don''t have to listen to the benefits. I don''t know if I''m a disaster, but I don''t want to fight it.


    What if I run into a goddess''s agent who has another one in the world?


    For the second time, he is hated by another god.


    The key is to play roughly at the right level. It is annoying to imagine a feat that can affect the world with a straight face.


    I heard about the next way to win a mission.


    "There are a lot of missions on the board. The mission grade is from D to S depending on the difficulty level.


    If you tell me the mission you want, the order will be processed and the deadline will be set. You can achieve your goal within that deadline."


    It''s not that complicated.


    If you tell them to dig up herbs, they can dig up herbs, and if they tell them to grab something, they can catch it.


    It''s a world with magic, so of course it''s the mainstream that brings something. That''s how people''s lives are going.


    I think I''ve heard enough explanation.


    "Thank you for being so kind.""I''m sorry, I''m still immature..."


    "You didn''t stutter at the end, did you? You''ll get better when you get used to it."


    "Go, thank you!"


    The receptionist, who had a big heart, bowed her head and expressed her gratitude with all her body.


    I thought I''d get a mission right away, but when I woke up, the sunset was setting out the window.


    I think I should stop here and find a place to sleep today. Homelessness is too harsh for me as a modern man.


    I don''t have money, but I knew this would happen, so I pulled out a lot of Goblin''s teeth!


    I make money by selling materials. Isn''t that basic?


    I went into one of the many miscellaneous stores and brushed Goblin''s teeth.


    "This is Goblin''s tooth. How much can you give me?"


    "Ahhhhh, you''re crazy! Guards! Guards!"


    I was kicked out...This isn''t it.


    It''s crazy to collect some of the bodies of the creatures.


    He leaves his seat in a hurry to avoid the eyes of those who came after hearing the disturbance.


    There is nothing I can do. This is also an experience.


    We should use hypnosis.


    I searched for a shabby and deserted inn as possible. Because the number of people who can hypnotize at once is limited.


    Finger snap and clapping hands, my signature gesture and hypnosis switch, trigger "focus the consciousness of the opponent."


    The condition is hand gestures and sounds, but it can be confusing if the gestures are too similar, so we have unified and trained finger snap to hypnotize and clapping hands to wake them up from trans.


    In other words, a space where there are many people talking without being conscious of this side is the worst for me.


    I can hypnotize the person in front of me, but the rest of me can see everything I do.


    Unless you have to, you should avoid such a situation.


    As I walked around, there was an ideal inn in the back of the alley.


    How can it be so fitting to say that only flies fly?


    I didn''t clean the wooden floor and table properly, and it smells strange. It is a place where it is unlikely that there will be any guilt even if hypnotized and wirelessly eaten.


    What if you get a stomachache after eating what you give here?


    "What are you doing? We have a visitor. Hurry up and get your order!"


    "Oh, welcome!"


    A woman with water-colored hair approached with a daunted face when she heard a shout inside.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, nothing. He drank a little too much."


    Well... by the way, it''s an uncomfortable story that I didn''t even want.


    But I''m glad I came to this inn. Your wife is pretty. My eyes are on my developed pelvis and chest, which can be seen on top of a wide range of clothes.


    The clothes are old and shabby, but the skin is glossy and the hair and nails are meticulous. The fact that the inn was not clean seemed to be a problem with her husband''s behavior.


    "Well, sir?"


    The woman seemed scared because I was staring at her without a word.


    "Give me the best one here. Two servings.


    My stomach, which had only water in it today, crumbled, wanting solids.


    "Yes!"


    I took out a starlight clam from the inventory and looked into it.


    What the hell is this for? Are they accessories? No way, I can''t imagine Leila wearing this cute accessory on her head.


    Here''s the food you ordered."


    Can I see it?


    The menu seems to be soup made from white fish. I took a spoonful and smelled it, but it didn''t smell fishy and smelled good.


    I didn''t expect it, but it was pretty good.


    "I want to stay for a day. Do you have a room?"


    When I went to the reception desk after finishing the meal, the man who was hit by the wind of time on my face came out to the reception desk and said.


    "Room number three on the second floor. It''s 35 silver because it''s the price of the food I just ate."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "The shopkeeper, I''ve already paid for it. You have an obligation to provide guests with a night with their wives."


    "The... obligation to provide."


    Wi-Fi always does its best to entertain customers. That''s your pleasure."


    "...yes."


    Clap!


    I clapped my hands to release the trans, and I accepted the key.


    "Sir, if you want, I''ll send my wife up."


    "What do you mean by sending it up?"


    He pretends not to know.


    "My wife''s luxury bozie is our water and pool hotel accommodation."


    A married woman with watery hair drowsily and shyly."I can''t help but say luxury goods, you know. Send it to me right away."


    "Yes, sir. Sir."


    I came up to the second floor. I didn''t expect much because the floor was squeaky, but the room was pretty clean.


    There is no such thing as a fluffy bed, but I can feel the world in an old room that barely lights up with a candle.


    This was refreshing because I always looked at my well-organized room.


    But you can''t always sleep in places like this. Where to sleep from tomorrow. I felt like I should think about the problem together.


    I was sitting on the bed waiting, and soon I heard a knock.


    "Well, adventurer, may I come in?"


    "Come on in."


    She was just washing her wet hair.


    He approaches with a secret step, wearing a thin cloth that looks like he''s ready to greet a man.


    "I''m going to see you today.Anise to provide you with a boji service."


    Anise said politely, bowing her head.


    Roughly 6 Hypnotics in the World


    ¡ñ In some inns -- ¡ñ


    "Come and sit down."


    I said, tapping lightly on the seat next to me.


    Anise sat somewhat beside me.


    "I don''t know if you''ll be happy. This is my first time doing accommodation..."


    Well, of course it''s your first time.


    It''s the accommodation service I just made. My husband offered his wife as a service to a man I''ve never seen before.


    "Do you want me to be happy?"


    "Yes, I''ll be glad if you''re happy."


    The implication seems to be successful. The pleasure of hypnosis is that I can control the other person''s feelings with the strange nuance of what I say.


    I implicitly put the keyword "joy" into Anise to provide s*xual entertainment to customers.


    This is very effective in eliminating the reluctance she feels when she comes into contact with a strange man.


    "Then, come closer."


    Anise looked at me and smiled as if she could see me.


    "Yes..."


    He approaches naturally and kisses.


    Anise responded with her eyes closed with only her upper body turned this way.


    When I put my tongue in, it sticks out and tangled as if I waited. He is quite active with a grim face that he is not sure about this.


    When I pulled my tongue out, Anise looked at me with her slightly loosened eyes and washed my tongue.


    In the meantime, I reached out and brought one leg over here and touched the bozie myself.


    As implied, there is no reaction of rejection or surprise. As if they already knew, they even spread their legs.


    It''s an act to feel joy, so there''s no hesitation.


    "Hoo. Yeah. Chew. Chew. Chew."


    Mixing my tongue ugly enough to count the number of eyelashes, I gently caressed Anise''s bozie.


    "Yeah."


    Sometimes a maiden tries to defend herself unconsciously, even though there are hints, but psychological defense mechanisms are very weak because she is a married woman.


    Rather, I make a sly breathing sound to the point where I wonder if it''s seducing me.


    I immediately bent my finger and put it in Anise''s bozie and stimulated the wall.


    "Yes..."


    Her heart shakes naturally, as she flips slightly.


    The wall is already very hot. Water flowed down ceaselessly.


    "Your fingers... I think it''s so good."


    "I''m supposed to be happy. What if you like it?"


    "Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Anise twisted her body as she poked hard as if she was rummaging through her stomach.


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Anise groans inwardly and is restless.


    My hands were getting wet with the cloth Anise had shed.


    "What would your husband say when he sees you? It''s an accommodation service, but when I see you dying of hunger."


    "Well, I mean..."


    Anais grabbed my arm with her hand and even blushed to her ears.


    "You''re not supposed to do this. Look, I''m sure you''re in a good, hot state right now. Please accept the service. What?"


    "Okay, when is the time?"


    Lay Anise down and ask.


    "I haven''t decided anything like that..."


    "Shall we do it until I want to stop?"


    "Yes!"


    Seeing me take off my clothes, Anais lay on her side, grabbed one side of her hips, and pulled it up and opened her eyes.


    "I''ll give you a bogey service. Please let me know if you have any inconvenience."


    His voice is low, but he guides him clearly. It''s nice to see you kind.


    Perhaps because of the sight in front of her eyes, she forgot what was cheap today and kicked her ruler like it was going to explode.He climbed onto the bed and inserted it into Anise''s boji.


    "Yeah!"


    Anais turned away from me and held onto the bedclothes tightly.


    I gave an energetic punch to Anise''s bozie.


    "Huh! Yes! Wait a minute. Sir, yuck!"


    "Why?"


    I don''t stop asking. Anise''s breath was noticeably disturbed.


    "Whenever the customer''s bed is so flat, it''s strangely getting better, and it keeps going up without stopping..."


    "Is that a confession?"


    "But it''s weird..."


    "Didn''t you do that when you had s*x with your husband?"


    Anise shut her mouth with a red face.


    Insertion s*x is an exquisite fit for Anise''s suggestion, so it has to continue to rise.


    I can''t come down until I quit. Of course I know and pretend I don''t know.


    "Yum! Yum! Yum! Yum!"


    Anise''s groans are getting louder. It can''t be soundproof in such an old inn, and it all rings.


    "Yes, yes! Yes! Yes!"


    It''s not a luxury brand shop for no reason.


    Boji is squeezing me as if I''m begging you to forgive me.


    Trying to keep her face turned, I changed her status to the top, opening her legs wide on both sides.


    Anise''s breast flutters up and down whenever she hits the boji deep.


    "Why cover your face with your hands?"


    "Hak, ha-ha-ha, I''m not in a condition to show anyone..."


    "The bozie service is a mess. You want me to go talk to your husband?"


    Anise moved her hand away with a scratch.


    He says as if begging with a melting face.


    "Ok, send me...! ''Cause I''m going to try!''


    She wrapped her legs around my waist, shook her hips gently, and when I persistently hit her, she threw her head back.


    "Yes, hehey!


    I''m sweating more and more because I didn''t rest. But you don''t have to rest or stop.


    With the thought of throwing out all my energy and fainting, I push Anise until my heart explodes.


    "Giggle! Angdae, turn it off. The owner of Boji changes."


    I put my ruler as close as I could to Anise''s boji and begged vigorously.


    Tired of a violent sense of circumstance, Anaise lowered herself and pulled me around my neck with her arms. It has a good feeling of being weighed down by the large chest.


    I put strength in my arms again and raised myself up.


    "Guest...?


    Anise looks up at me with half expectation and half fear.


    I have nothing to do tomorrow, and I still have energy. I can sleep until I want.


    I didn''t stop and kept hugging Anise. Until we get tired and fall asleep in the middle of the night.


    The next day, as soon as I woke up, I saw Anise sleeping next to me.


    "It''s already morning..."


    I did it until the semen flowed back from Anise''s Boji, but I want to do it again in the morning.


    I now climbed on top of her like a monkey and inserted a ruler, just like she was my wife.


    "Uh...!"


    Anise, half awake, lifted her hips slightly and accepted her jaji.


    "Guest, if I don''t go back... I''ll see you in the morning. The service is dangerous.


    "Let''s do it until the owner comes."


    I gave a wild punch with the intention of making a quick assessment. Anise flinched and buried her face in the pillow.


    "Oh, you''re mean, but you can''t talk me into it. Sir...! Adjection! Yuck!"


    After a short sleep, he recovered his physical strength, so he laid Anise down on his stomach and beat her roughly.


    But she responded happily.


    As time went by so quickly, the owner came to see me at all.


    "Guest, may I come in?"


    "Hm-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge- If you hit it more violently, how do you do that?"


    "Oh, come on in."


    I walk under the covers and face the owner, showing off the sight of Anise''s bozie hitting him from behind.


    "What''s going on?"


    "If you don''t return my wife, we''ll have some trouble..."


    "Hm! Yum! Ohhhh! Five...!"


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been doing it all night because it''s a luxury shop like you said."


    I wrapped my hand around Anise''s neck and made her raise her head. Anise''s face tasted like a series of peaks, and her tongue was also out.


    "I''m glad you liked the accommodation."


    "I''ll come back to use it again. It''s because I like it''s my favorite."


    It moves as fast as if it were a creature with a different waist and stirs up the eggplant of Anaise.


    "Ode! Let''s, let''sir. I was about to go out in the morning, but the play, ohhhhhhhhh! The customer wants to extend it with a ruler."


    Do you mind if I wrap this in your bozie? I''m in the middle of it.""Oh, I see. I''ll be waiting downstairs."


    After the innkeeper left, I packed every last drop of semen in Anaise''s boji, and then pulled out the jar.


    "Hi... hi... crane..."


    Anise soothes the rough breath with her arms covered her eyes.


    "See you next time. I''ll be back for service."


    "Yes..."


    It is a fact that I liked Anise''s bozie.


    So, before coming out, I''ll add a little hint from both of them, correcting them to "only DeCarl, the special guest."


    After returning it to an ordinary inn, I went outside.


    Roughly seven hypnosis films in the world.


    Since we have Anais, we''ll use the water and glue inn for a while.


    What should we do now? It is also good to take on a relatively simple task that you can do alone and build your own insight as an adventurer.


    There are two reasons why the mind goes that way.


    First of all, this world has a concept of level, so it is worth taking risks because you can grow if you catch an animal.


    But I''m trying to figure out my topic.


    It''s too scary to face the danger of dying for modern people.


    Therefore, you need a trusted colleague to take charge of dangerous battles, which is the second reason.


    The conditions of a reliable colleague I think are quite tricky.


    The person you meet a few times and talk to ends up with a simple keyword, but the person you always leave with is different.


    Frequent hypnosis and delicate correction are needed.


    Keywords such as "Be my slave" that completely deprive the opponent of his free will are so powerful that it is likely to eliminate the person''s personality or charm at a time.


    I can never betray you, but I can''t erase the feeling of going around with a doll.


    Hypnosis is a pleasant thing for me.


    We must approach with pleasant thoughts.


    For this reason, finding a woman who meets the conditions is a very patient task.


    It would be nice if you appeared in front of me like fate, but what would be the reality?


    First of all, when you go out to the square, you can see a lot of biological women being kicked feet.


    I looked at the faces of women who stayed for about an hour, but there were too many cases that were below the standard.


    "How much more water is there?"


    "Well, wouldn''t skinny be dangerous?"


    Then I overheard a story of a two-member man talking in a serious atmosphere.


    "These days, there''s been an increase in punitive missions."


    "Maybe we should go out and fight."


    "No, there''s no such thing as a warrior."


    I heard it from Leila, warrior.


    I''m sending an agent to the world that needs help. Then a man with a grand title like a warrior,


    He is another God''s agent with a high probability. I may also have been called a warrior depending on the starting option.


    If a warrior is God''s agent, I am the one who has to avoid the most in the world.


    But if you ask if it''s disturbing, it''s not.


    The world''s crisis is solved by the warrior himself, and I focus on pleasant things.


    This is the most ideal.


    I stopped observing women and went to the Adventurers Guild.


    There were quite a few people like yesterday.


    Today, I found this place as an adventurer who wins a mission.


    There were especially many people in front of the mission bulletin board.


    "I''m looking for a Bordeaux dungeon exploration party."


    "I need someone to carry my luggage for three. There''s an allocation."


    "Who wants to go get Goblin? Find someone."


    This place seems to be a place to decide what mission to receive, and also a place to find people who need to party.


    When the party leader says the number of people who need it aloud, adventurers who are willing to do it together come forward.


    Such exchanges were taking place actively.


    I first got close to the bulletin board and looked at various missions.


    "Collection of herbs."


    Rank D-


    Recommendations


    No Level Restrictions, Has Navigation Skills


    Exploring the Bordeaux Dungeon.


    Rank C-


    Recommendations


    Level 8 or higher, 2 or more combat skills


    "Finding Cats."


    Rank D


    Recommendations


    No Level Restrictions Have Search Skills


    The number of missions is quite large, but most of them were really lame. Is it because the town is small?


    The most popular one is the eradication of Goblin, but we did it yesterday. I don''t want to do it again.


    Dungeon exploration. I want to try it. Finally, I could join the party because I had 9 levels of combat skills."I''m going to the bottom of the Bordeaux dungeon today. One combatant, if you''re confident, come this way!"


    Someone was recruiting a party.


    Everyone saw the handsome young man and made a lot of noise.


    "Oh, isn''t that Sally?''


    "I guess you''re going to end it."


    "Bordeaux Dungeon, has no one gone all the way yet?"


    "It was recently discovered. Silver promotion will be confirmed if the person who explored to the end comes out."


    The atmosphere is nice. It seemed that Salic already had some experienced partners.


    Should I try getting in?


    "I''d like to join."


    He approaches with one hand raised naturally.


    "I''ve never seen you before."


    Salic''s expression wasn''t good. Why does it feel like you''re antagonizing me?


    "I registered as an adventurer yesterday."


    "Foot, hahaha!"


    What? Everyone''s starting to laugh.


    "A stupid guy came from somewhere..."


    Salic openly expressed his disgust.


    "You wore a lot of clothes, you didn''t have props, you didn''t have equipment, you registered as an adventurer yesterday?


    There''s no room for such a rich man. Go find some more herbs."


    "Hey! Salic, that''s enough, the new guy''s gonna cry."


    "Isn''t that all I have to do?"


    Salic grabbed me by the collar and pulled me close to him.


    "It''s like a young piece of iron, but don''t look down on this floor. A year''s worth of medicinal herbs, and until then, keep your eyes peeled."


    That''s ridiculous. You want to fight?


    At first, if you get rejected, you lose him as soon as you get rejected. That''s what I thought.


    But this is so unpleasant.


    "Let go of my hand."


    Salic snorted.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Oh, they''re fighting!"


    "Sally and the new guy are going to have a fight!"


    He wants to ruin his life like this, but he can''t help him.


    I was about to take a finger snap at the risk of being seen by some.


    The door to the adventurer''s guild opened and everyone looked at it as if they were attracted to something.


    "Huh..."


    "Oh, my God."


    It happened at a moment when everyone thought they didn''t know what was going on with the loud noise.


    The woman, who walked in through the guild door at an exquisite timing, suddenly made everyone shut up with a pretty face.


    Although she has a small face, dense features, and still looks like a girl, her eyes are provocative and her jawline is slim.


    She has elegant platinum blonde hair and a slim figure.


    At the same time, the unusually chubby thighs and well-developed pelvis catch the eye.


    The unpleasant experience that I had just now flew somewhere in my head. I found a woman who meets the conditions.


    Rather, the appearance was beyond my imagination. She is the same as Belleira, who was said to be a womanly perfect beauty.


    I never thought I could meet such a woman again.


    "He''s not..."


    "No, I''m sure."


    People are whispering at the girl.


    "It''s a diamond hunter."


    "Why is a noble hunter in the same town as Marlin?"


    "I''ve never seen you in person before."


    I was only surprised to see her face, but looking at the reactions of the people around me, what was more surprising was the girl''s identity.


    DIA-class hunter.


    A person who is not supposed to be here.


    Amid such talks, the girl strode to the receptionist''s side, not paying attention as if she were familiar with it.


    "What can I do for you?"


    In front of the embarrassed receptionist, the girl said.


    "I''m here under His Majesty''s command. This is an emergency mission order."


    "Emergency mission..."


    People were buzzing. What''s that? Let me be surprised.


    When the girl opens her mouth, the adventurer guild becomes as quiet as death.


    "The election of the next warrior candidate has begun."


    "That''s what I''m saying."


    "Mission details, shall I tell you here?"


    "Come on, hold on! Master Guild!"


    As fast as the receptionist ran, the guild master ran out.


    "I''ll take you this way."


    The guildmaster took the girl into the inner room.


    People couldn''t hide their excitement even after the girl left.


    I have no idea. Is there going to be a great age from now on?


    Salic turned around and was just chatting with his colleagues.


    "It''s an emergency! This is an opportunity. We can go straight to the Gold promotion!"


    I don''t care already.


    Whatever. What''s important is not fighting with him.


    You want me to look for herbs for a year? It hasn''t been long since you started an adventurer?


    It''s all meaningless to me. They can be ordered to build their performance with diligence.What I had to do now was clear.


    It subordinates a diamond-class girl who came to this village by chance village.


    I quietly left the guild while people were talking.


    Roughly, this world''s hypnotic eight.


    Even if it''s somewhat unnatural, all you have to do is go in front of her and flick her fingers.


    I dominate the situation after that. There''s nothing difficult.


    I spent time wandering outside the guild. I couldn''t go too far because I had to know when the girl in the guild came out.


    There are a lot of people gathered to see the diamond hunter from the guild, although the purpose seems to be the same as mine.


    I wasn''t bored while waiting.


    I could get some information by picking out what people were talking about.


    The noble hunter, who may be embarrassed by the sounds of this tinnitus, is extremely reluctant to engage with others.


    It is said that it is because he achieves a feat alone.


    This was one of the ideal conditions I think.


    Why? It happens often when you hypnotize a beautiful woman, but it''s really hard if the target''s interpersonal relationship is so good that the emergency contact network is too meticulous.


    Especially in modern times, I was surprised to learn that it is possible to know more than a thousand people if there are many people.


    You can cut off your interpersonal relationship by suggesting that you''really.


    There were so many unilaterally recognized, and there were many unexpected problems as relationships that she didn''t know about kept popping up.


    So when I came to this world, I wanted to target a woman who had no connection if possible.


    What I''ve heard is that she''s an elf, somewhat in line with what I''ve heard for the first time.


    She says she knows only as much about the elf as others know, but she is not known because she does not reveal her name herself.


    His name is unknown, but he''s famous?


    Is it a pronoun of a strong and beautiful archer?


    Sooner or later, you will say everything in your own words. In front of me.


    The name, the memories of life, what you like, what you hate.


    An elf girl came out of the guild.


    This time, I looked at the ears carefully, but they didn''t look particularly different from human ears.


    A lot of people came in, but I waited a little behind on purpose.


    There are so many people waiting to share a word, and the elf girl remained expressionless, but turned her head and walked away when people were silent.


    "Wow, it was so pretty."


    "You don''t have to say anything."


    "I want to see you smile."


    Men scatter leaving short complaints.


    No one seemed to think of following me. Well, if it''s obvious, of course it is.


    If you''re going to do something about her, you have to be stronger than the DIA Hunter.


    I walked along the elf girl naturally with my distance.


    Looking at the backside calmly, I really want it. In particular, the exquisite thickness of those thighs is criminal.


    As I walk lightly and observe the movement of my legs and hips, I gradually enter the deserted alleyway.


    It occurred to me that I might have noticed the tailing.


    "Who is it?"


    The girl asked without looking back.


    "I''ve been waiting for something to say."


    "Don''t come near me."


    Well, it was a very clear voice.


    The girl, who turned around, pretended to hold the bow with her bare hands, looked at this side and said.


    It was a strong tone close to warning.


    "Stay back, don''t show up in front of me."


    "I''m just..."


    "You smell dangerous."


    "Huh?"


    "It smells very dangerous, something I''ve never smelled before."


    So you knew it from your gut? You''re so sharp that I get goosebumps.


    I thought he was just pretending, but when I looked at his hand again, the bow and arrow were translucently real.


    It was like a weapon made of glass.


    "Do something suspicious and I''ll kill you. Faster than blinking."


    "......."


    I lamented inwardly.


    I think it was too easy to see and approach. I thought it was an advantage to go around alone, but on the other hand.


    This girl achieved a feat that no one else could do alone. It is not strange to be on guard several times more than others.


    The girl''s bluff to kill touches me sincerely, and I take a step back.


    "I''m not a dangerous man. His name is Decal. I came to Marlin a while ago.""I don''t want to hear it. Go."


    I''m on the lookout for a price of...


    Should we admit our failure and step down? Or should I just flick my finger?


    He''s already taken out a weapon, and he''s doing it, like he''s at least trying to figure out who I am?


    Killing someone faster than blinking is neither bluffing nor anything.


    I can''t do that.


    I have to find out that I''m the goddess''s agent here, and I''m intrigued.


    I''m talking about nothing good to reveal. I didn''t want to miss that woman that much.


    "Isn''t he that jerk before?"


    "Huh?"


    I suddenly got pushed and fell sideways.


    When I looked up, Sally was smiling down at me.


    "Lady, don''t mind what this idiot said. He''s less of a Bronz-rated guy."


    "...."


    "You..."


    "I was going to take care of you earlier, but you ran away, didn''t you?"


    Sally kicked me just like that.


    Ugh! You son of a feather flock together. It hurt a lot because I got hit out of nowhere.


    "Wake up. I''ll make you wake up."


    "Stop it."


    Then, the elf girl stopped Sally.


    "He didn''t say anything to me."


    "I''m glad to hear that''s a relief. Lady, is this your first time being skinny? I''ll treat you to a meal."


    The elf girl shook her head with no expression.


    "Hmm..."


    After being rejected, Salic looked at me disapprovingly, spat on the floor and left.


    "Ugh..."


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been hit.


    I was about to get up from the bottom of the island, and the girl came close to me.


    There was no weapon in his hand.


    "Go to sleep."


    She readily reached out her hand.


    What is it? You''ve just been doing that...


    "I''m sorry I scared you with weird words. I think I misunderstood..."


    ah ah


    I could imagine how miserable I would have looked from a girl''s perspective.


    I couldn''t talk to him and hesitated, but I fell and was beaten out of nowhere.


    It was a really coincidental situation, with no intention of making up. His intrusion into the right villain clouded the suspicions.


    "You''re saying I smell dangerous?"


    I raised my arm and pretended to smell my body.


    Then, the girl looked shy with a rare expression.


    "...well, that''s."


    "That''s weird. I took a shower."


    "Anyway... I''m coming."


    The girl was about to leave as if she were running away.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    "What?"


    I flicked my finger in front of the girl''s eyes.


    It was perfect timing, aiming for a moment of carelessness.


    In the meantime, an arrow is generated from the girl''s hand and gradually disappears.


    "What''s your name?"


    "...I can''t say..."


    That''s amazing. You refuse to ask questions even when you''re trans.


    The trans state is almost completely defenseless mentally, and it is characterized by being obedient as if it had made you listen to an order.


    However, sometimes vigilant girls say no.


    However, there is nothing to be anxious about.


    "Why can''t you say your name?"


    "The Elves... don''t believe in humans."


    Don''t believe in humans.


    It seems to be a deep-rooted distrust if it is held by a race, not by an individual.


    "Then, don''t you believe in all humans?"


    "...no."


    "What about me in front of you?"


    "I don''t believe it."


    With her eyes open and blank, the girl keeps answering.


    "That''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong...?


    "Dekal is one of your most trusted people. It''s impossible to doubt what he said."


    "You''re the one I trust the most... I can''t believe you''re suspicious. There can''t be..."


    I repeat what I say like a doll.


    "Okay?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s why, when I''m hated, I feel very sick and hateful."


    "Sick and hate..."


    "So you don''t want to be hated by me."


    "Yes..."


    "I don''t want to be hated by him."


    This keyword has a lot to see with any woman. It is especially fatal to a cool woman.


    If you put a lot of walls on a woman who can''t even communicate in general, you don''t have to ask her to obey orders, but you''re not going to get any resistance.


    It can create an interesting situation.


    Of course, submitting is fun as it is.


    Anyway, the first hint is over.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake her up.


    The Elf girl steps away and targets the invisible bow to me.


    "What have you done to my body?"


    "Don''t do that. We''ve just met, but we trust each other, right?"


    "Oh?"


    The girl''s expression aimed at the bow is a little dazed.


    I was confused with my emotions, and I seemed to be embarrassed.


    "I apologize if I did anything wrong."He''s approaching. Slowly.


    "Oh, no... Decal is..."


    The girl blankly said she couldn''t believe her feelings.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "That''s a relief. I''d like to call you by your name, can you tell me your name?"


    "Suddenly?"


    "No?"


    The elf girl trembled with a scratch.


    That was her fear I saw for the first time.


    "It''s okay if it''s Decal... It''s called Easty."


    "Nice."


    "...."


    During the conversation, the bow containing Easty disappeared completely inexhaustible.


    "Shall we go to the accommodation before it''s too late?"


    "I was about to leave tonight..."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Uh, um..."


    Eastie''s expressionless face collapses.


    Just by looking at my pretty face and wrinkling my forehead, I could see how many words I said caused a stir in Easty''s heart.


    "Okay, I''ll take a day off."


    "Let''s go."


    I walked holding Estee''s hand.


    While taking an action to pull out his hand for a moment, Easty couldn''t take it out until the end and followed me in embarrassment.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    The cover of "The World Hypnotic," which was outsourced, has been completed! Clap clap clap! The character on the cover will come out soon.


    Roughly 9 World Hypnotics


    ¡ò Whispering to an Elf girl-- ¡ò


    Room 3 on the second floor of the Water Pool Inn.


    While bringing in Easty, he received countless eyes as expected.


    I remember when I pretended to be a staff member and brought out an idol.


    "Do you share a room?"


    Eastie hesitated.


    "Isn''t that normal?"


    Take off your clothes after glossing over.


    "!"


    Estee turned away in a fright.


    "Why are you taking off your clothes?"


    "To wash up, or do you want to wash up first?"


    "Dekal, I just followed you because I thought you were the only one."


    "I know. You''re the only one who does it."


    I pretended to be innocent and took a shower first.


    "You''re not going to wash up?"


    Estee quickly enters the shower room. It''s cute.


    I can see this, so I save the keyword "submission to command."


    The girl who trusts me the most and hates me.


    If you make a concept with a keyword, the rest of the emotions are ESTEE''s honest responses.


    In this state, it would be fun to induce Easty in the direction I wanted.


    I sat on the bed waiting for Estee to take a shower.


    While watching "Starlight Shells."


    I can''t tell no matter how hard I look at it, I''ll have to ask him to let me know when I see Belleira next


    After washing up, Easty hesitated.


    The room is small, so there''s nowhere to run.


    "I''ll sleep on the floor."


    "What are you talking about? Come on up. There''s plenty of room. It''s a bit hard."


    "But I heard that men and women shouldn''t sleep together."


    "Oh, whatever you want."


    I felt Estee panicking when I jerked around.


    "Dekal? Are you mad?"


    When I was silent, Easty shook me carefully.


    "Dekal...?


    I feel like I''m getting teary.


    I tried to hold it in longer, but I stopped pretending to be upset because I was afraid I would laugh out loud.


    "We''re fine. We''re not strangers, are we? Come on in."


    "...I''m not sure I''m allowed to do this."


    "Are you going to stay up all night?"


    Estee untied her tied hair and came next to me.


    They face each other in contact with their skin.


    With the woman who said she''d kill me if I came a minute ago.


    "It''s cold, so let''s get closer."


    "...."


    Whispering under the covers, he breaks down each and every defense of Easty.


    Put your arms away, cross your legs. It''s rubbing against the skin.


    Estee swallowed her breath and wiggled with Hak.


    We now embrace each other almost like lovers.


    Are we almost done?


    I swept Estee''s body without saying a word.


    Thigh, waist, chest, under the armpit.


    "......."


    Eastie was breathless and said nothing.


    Looking at his attitude earlier, he seemed unable to refuse even if he went out hard.


    I touched Easty''s body. Easty did not actively refuse, but tossed and turned.


    It is a rigid reaction like a virgin.


    I wonder how far Easty is, so I touch him in his underwear.


    A passive conspiracy, a secret space. Maybe because it''s dark, all the senses are concentrated at the tip of the finger.


    The touch of the Elf feels like a human being.


    Even a small touch is felt, and rub gently.


    "Yes..."


    It''s cute to react flinching.


    I crouched my thigh, put my hand in it, and curled up as if not to do it, but I persistently touched Estee''s boji.When I felt that I was wet enough, I was tempted to insert it.


    It naturally takes off the underwear of the yeast and brings it with it.


    "No...!"


    Eastie twisted her body and pushed me away.


    "No matter how many decals, no... No!"


    This is unexpected.


    I hinted, but I kept my virginity at the risk of being hated by me.


    "Is this your first time.


    Eastie nodded her head.


    "Okay."


    "Do you hate me?"


    "No, I just had a pleasant thought."


    "Joyful thoughts?"


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    I''ll take a second hint.


    "Esty, it''s your pleasure to be loved by me."


    "To be loved by Decal... My pleasure..."


    It was the moment when the guard girl''s defense completely collapsed.


    Easty has three keywords in it.


    Trust me. I don''t want to be hated by me. I feel joy when I am loved by me.


    This exquisite keyword makes Estee''s feelings much more complicated and enriched than simple commands like "I love myself."


    "Loved" is a subjective explanation, which implies a wide range of meanings.


    It''s just a touch. A friendly word. Even my one-sided s*x.


    It was a keyword that could be much more cruel to a woman than "Be my slave."


    It''s like I''ve made my own kind of lover who''ll be with me in this world.


    Now it''s time to solve the suggestion.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake Estee up.


    "Come closer."


    "Ah..."


    Estee, who tried to fall off to protect her virginity, was dragged by me without a chance to refuse.


    "Dekal, I believe in him... but we haven''t met."


    I wrapped her arms around her neck trying to escape and caressed her bozie with my other hand.


    "Well, stop it. I''m going to get mad. I''m telling you. I might get hurt if I use my skills. I mean..."


    "We just met? That''s not important. It''s important what we think of each other."


    "Each other..."


    I buried my head in Estee''s ear and whispered.


    "Esty, I love you."


    "~~!"


    Estee must be ashamed, but she struggles weakly, shaking her smooth legs.


    Then I became calm.


    "Me, me? All of a sudden?"


    "Yes, all of a sudden. You don''t like it?"


    "No, I''m strangely happy... I''m about to laugh. Something, deep down inside... I feel like I''m happy.


    "Isn''t it that I had a heart?"


    Estee looked confused. As if the boundaries were gradually loosening, the force escapes from the body...


    "I see... I''m going to... I didn''t know you felt that way. So far."


    "What did you think of me?"


    "I don''t know why, but I felt like I was a dangerous person.


    But... at the same time, I believe in him the most, and now..."


    Eastie stopped talking.


    She trampled and shook the innocent Elf girl''s heart recklessly.


    That''s so much fun.


    Her innocence, purity, and upright heart are distorted by what I said.


    Estee saw me. Those eyes were eyes that I''ve never seen before.


    Looking at those pure eyes, I was more rigidly evoked.


    "...do whatever Decal wants."


    I gently caressed Eastie''s clitoris and matched her lips.


    Easty didn''t refuse. It''s just the lips. It''s just the feeling of each other''s breath. It''s nothing different from a kiss.


    I could bear the tantalizing taste.


    I was watching ESTEE''s expression melting.


    Slowly, slowly caress.


    The bridge, which had been tight, slowly opened.


    "The hand movements are too loud."


    "Well, we''re sharing our love."


    "Is this... is this how men and women love each other?"


    "Yes."


    Well, it''s not wrong.


    There was only hypnosis instead of love on the way here.


    "Then, I''ll bear it."


    Estee opened her legs a little more and shook her flinching body so that I could easily touch her.


    After taking enough time to caress, climb onto the top of the Eastie.


    When I put my ruler to the boji hole and pressed him, Easty stiffened as if he were sick.


    "Take it easy."


    "Dekal, do you really love me?"


    "...."


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t want to...."


    I gave strength and violently penetrated Easty''s bozie.


    "Huh! Hhhhh!


    As soon as it penetrates the pressure, it slides in.


    Enjoying Estee''s tightening of the boji, she grabbed her wrist and shook her waist roughly.


    The bed creaks in line with my movement.


    Estee must have been very sick, but she shut her mouth with tearful eyes.


    But I carelessly hit my ruler.


    "Huh, uh, it''s sour. You don''t say I love you. Why are you hurting me?""It''s an expression of affection. Sometimes I want to bother you."


    With a properly surrounded, hard-edged jot, it scrambles through the pure branches of Easty and pokes persistently.


    "Is that so?"


    Easty''s bozie tightened tightly.


    It pokes the defenseless boji at a quick interval.


    "Can I make it rough?"


    Estee looks at me with a tearful look.


    "Uh-huh. I''ll hold it in."


    Put it roughly on ESTEE''s bozie, so that you can hear the sound of the flesh hitting it.


    As Istie looks down at her face enduring pain.


    Boji is constantly tightening my ruler. In no time, I begged in the boji of Easty.


    Isty''s lower body was supported, and I took my breath while I was praying.


    "Good job, Easty."


    Easty said absentmindedly, excitedly.


    "Yes... I held it in for you."


    "Do you want a prize?"


    "Kiss."


    I don''t have any hesitation.


    I brought my body close to Estee. Isty said, "Just like a baby bird eating a mother bird, uh, mother bird,


    He kept kissing my lips. It falls, it sticks again, it sticks again, it falls again.


    "Ah."


    Eastie seemed to feel something.


    "In me, it''s hard."


    "...."


    I hit Easty again.


    The implication was also effective, so Easty quickly adapted to s*x.


    Even if it''s rough, he interprets it in his own way and takes it as an expression of affection.


    Even if she encounters s*xual desire, Easty accepts it.


    Push Eastie''s bozie from top to bottom. Estee hugged me with her arms and legs.


    Every time I take a picture, Isty''s hips move up and down subtly.


    "Huh! Ahhhhhhhhh, I don''t know this. It''s weird."


    "Do you feel loved?"


    "Yes, yes, honey, be loved for your own good. This is a gang...!"


    Estee clasped her toes and reached its peak.


    "Smile!"


    How many facial expressions did I see today?


    I really want to collect the facial expressions that are struggling with sleep.


    Every time it is taken, the reaction of Easty becomes more intense.


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    "Will I ever be my own bozie and be loved?"


    "Yes, hi-geuk. Yeah, I''ll do it. ? I''ll do it''s for you.?"


    Wrap semen in a chewy bowl of yeast.


    It felt like I was squeezing it out. Pour every last drop into EASTIE''s Boji and enjoy the lingering feeling.


    Touch Estee''s breathless cheeks with her hands. Then Easty bit and washed my finger by herself.


    "Chubb. Chubb, chubb."


    It''s cute like a baby cat hanging from a baby bottle.


    The implication grew stronger. Easty was impatient to be loved, and more and more bold aegyo was shown in her behavior.


    s*xual desire also beat fatigue. We kept hugging Eastie until we fell asleep.


    Including Anise, it was like this for two consecutive days.


    When I woke up, the sunlight was coming through the window without mercy.


    You overslept. That''s understandable.


    Easty had gotten up first and had finished getting ready to go out.


    Lastly, I thought I was tying my hair, but when I opened my eyes, I looked here like a ghost.


    "...."


    a brief silence


    Easty smiled at me when I was half asleep.


    "Did you sleep well? Darling."


    I''m wide awake.


    With a pleasant surprise.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    You can check the character''s H-status in the work setting!!


    The number of uses and the number of assessments is different.


    The number of uses does not increase when the body position has not changed.


    (If we use =, we don''t have any other meaning, so we''re doing this kind of ambiguous tally.)


    I''d appreciate it if you enjoyed it.

 2 Chapter - 1

    Eastie avoided my eyes as if she was embarrassed belatedly.


    I feel drowsy due to the aftereffects of violent s*x.


    When I washed up, Easty was waiting for me. Like you have something to say.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I have to go back to the Church of the Kingdom."


    "Now?"


    "Yeah. The job I was supposed to do was deliver the emergency mission order to the skinny.


    You have to go back and report that it''s done well."


    When I heard about it, I knew it was inevitable.


    "But I''ll be right back when I''m done reporting. Next to Decal."


    I patted Estee on the cheek. Estee puts the weight of her face in my hands and makes her look young.


    "Okay, have a safe trip."


    "I wish Decal could come with me."


    "I still have work to do here."


    There is no particular reason to go to the kingdom, and it is not good for me to just go after being beaten by Salic.


    "So come back to me when you''re done. Easty."


    "Yes! I''ll be right back."


    I remembered something to ask before Easty left.


    "By the way, what''s the emergency duty of the kingdom? What''s your next choice?"


    "Dekal doesn''t know about the selection of a warrior?"


    Eastie seemed unexpected.


    "I''m from a very long distance."


    There''s no reason to hide the fact that he''s from another world, but he turned around and said.


    Because I didn''t know much about Easty yet.


    Except she''s lovely to the Elf.


    "The kingdom has been fighting the devil army for a long time.


    The plan to train people to become warriors is to select candidates for warriors."


    "What''s the warrior you''really? Isn''t it already there?"


    "The chosen one will be under the command of the warrior."


    Oh, well, if the warrior dies, one of the candidates below will fill the spot again.


    I understand.


    "Then the emergency mission must be very difficult.


    You''re just trying to pick someone who deserves to be a candidate."


    Eastie nodded her head.


    "How strong should I be? As much as Isty?"


    "I''m stronger than the candidates. "If it''s an adventurer''s standard, it''s a gold top."


    It doesn''t seem to be a mission that I can do, not even Bronze.


    It would be possible with the help of Easty, but I don''t want to do it, whether it''s possible or not.


    Why bother me with some sort of heroism?


    "Do you know anything about a warrior?"


    "Are you a warrior now? The man who appeared in this world as God''s agent. He''s very strong and noble."


    Goddess''s agent, you''re a warrior.


    I thought it would be better not to go near the kingdom.


    And this world does not seem to be overshadowed by the existence of God or his representatives.


    "Almost got it."


    "Yes, I''ll be right back. I''ll be back at night."


    "Yes."


    Estee paused and turned around while she was about to go.


    There seemed to be something else to say.


    "Why?"


    "...."


    Estee rose to her feet and slowly closed her eyes with her neck up.


    It''s an unspoken appeal for a kiss.


    When I kissed her, she wrapped her arms around my neck, kissed me on both cheeks, and then faced me.


    "Decal, tell me anything you want from me. I''ll put the name of Elf Easty and do whatever you want."


    "Is that the Elves way?"


    "Yes, the Elves devote their whole lives to the man who gave them purity. I didn''t forget the teachings of my ancestors.


    But it''s not just because you gave me purity. I wanted to do it for you because it''s decal, and I thought so deep inside."


    "Do you love me?"


    "I love you."


    I kissed once again.


    After seeing Easty off, I suddenly lost my mind in the old days.


    If a woman who has a false perception by implication loves a man, is the love true or false?


    It''s not much, but there was a time when I was worried about it.


    Of course, it''s all concluded in me now.


    "Hmm?"


    I opened the inventory to take out the water bottle, and the "King''s Eight Colored Shell" was shining on its own.


    Shall we take it out? The colorful ones were pretty, but they were huge and useless-looking shells.


    Put down the wooden floor carefully and slowly in case it breaks down.


    It was bulky enough to hug both arms, but the weight was not as heavy as I thought.


    Eight-colored clams emit strange light.


    I was watching, but nothing changed much."What is it?"


    I peeled the clams with my feet.


    Then, menus like Stators were activated and appeared in front of my eyes.


    (Would you like to move to the Eight Colored Shell Castle? Y/N)


    I touched Y as if possessed.


    Suddenly, I wondered if the surrounding space was distorted, and I felt like I was being sucked into somewhere.


    When I came to my senses, I was in a castle that I had never seen before.


    Empty, huge castle hall.


    An empty throne without a phlegm or a king.


    I was just at the water and glue inn, and I suddenly felt like I was transferred somewhere.


    It was even cold, so I curled up without realizing it.


    then


    Flames rose from the candlestick in the castle, brightening the surrounding area.


    A red-haired goddess with white wings came down on the empty roof.


    The elegant figure left me speechless.


    "Now you know how to use it. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "Belleira."


    Grade 4 Belleira. Goddess who sent me to this world.


    He doesn''t look happy if he still remembers what I''ve done.


    "You should have taught me how to use it, didn''t"


    "Do you think it''s because I wanted to give it to a guy like you? What kind of clam is that?"


    I think I''m upset because I took away precious clams.


    Actually, I was in a hurry at the end, so I couldn''t afford to listen to the explanation of using the item.


    "It''s all... If it weren''t for the weird magic you put on me!"


    "Oh, hypnosis?"


    "Hypnosis?"


    Belleira seemed to be angry to the end of her head.


    "You''re the only one who gives such a crazy brainwashing ability a cute name like hypnosis. It''s like naming a dog to a dragon."


    "Why are you so angry? Be honest with me."


    "Answer truthfully to what I ask."


    Because of the keyword, Belleira can''t hide her feelings.


    "I kept thinking about you when I was sleeping and walking, so I couldn''t stand it."


    "Right, you said it well."


    Belleira closes her eyes tightly and seems to suppress the shame that comes from deep inside her body.


    You must have been very angry. You''ve kept your goddess''s dignity. Marvelous.


    "What I just said, I didn''t mean it."


    "You have no choice but to be truthful in what I ask?"


    "So! The reason why I''m so impatient with you is because of your perversion at the end."


    The last hint.


    Yes, before I moved on to this world, I had already put in the keyword "submission to orders," but I gave Belleira another hint.


    Belleira asked me what the hell I did, and I answered.


    "Isn''t it scary to think of enslaving a goddess?"


    "Be my slave."


    Because of this suggestion, Belleira acted for me without being ordered.


    He seemed to think so.


    "I''m glad a beautiful goddess like Belleira became my slave."


    "Ugh!"


    Belleira turned her head with her arms folded.


    I think I''m glad to see the corners of my mouth twitch.


    "Don''t get me wrong because I''m not happy with what you just said. It''s all because of all your hints."


    "I suppose so. Whatever."


    In fact, Belleira is mistaken.


    She seems to be mistaken that I made her a slave and thought of me voluntarily.


    My last hint was, "I feel pleasure when I give in."


    It is a very fatal keyword for a self-respecting woman like Belleira.


    The reason why it was planted at the end is simple.


    Let''s order her to rip off all the items she had and go to a good world.


    But what if the goddess takes a grudge against me after the order is over?


    To prevent such a situation, I decided to use one of several keywords that I have experimented with.


    That''s "subjection."


    Even though the self-respecting goddess was humiliated for forcibly carrying out orders, she can''t hold a grudge against me.


    Because it''s just a disgrace, and it''s made Belleira''s s*x fantasy.


    I''m sure you''ve been thinking about it.


    I imagine being trampled and humiliated by me.


    But she couldn''t understand herself, so she decided to think like this.


    I came up with that idea because of the suggestion to become a slave.


    But when I actually suggest that I become a slave, Belleira''s distinctive charm and personality are lost.


    So I enjoyed the situation very much.If you ask me to obey your orders, it''s because I know secretly that Belleira is pleased inside.


    "So what the hell is this place?"

 3 Chapter - 2

    "This is a different world, to put it simply.


    You can come in through the eight-colored clams."


    "Is it possible to bring someone else?"


    "What do you think my clam is? Of course. You can create and renovate facilities around the castle that have various functions based on your taste."


    "Oh..."


    He''s killing me.


    "I gave it to you because I thought you needed a place to stay to travel. I''m grateful."


    "I know the eight-colored clam, but what''s the starlight clam?"


    "If you touch it, it''s effective in restoring the wound."


    "What?"


    It was an amazing clam, wasn''t it?


    I didn''t know because I never got hurt while dealing with Goblin.


    "If you break a starlight shell into small pieces and turn it into powder, it''s a medicine that saves the dead."


    Belleira''s expression was not good because she didn''t want to say this part.


    "You think I''m gonna break it?"


    "And that''s all."


    I can''t say no.


    If Estee dies right now, I''ll try to break a hundred or a thousand shells and save her.


    But Belleira''s expression tells me that it''s very valuable to her individual.


    "Why don''t you come over here, too?"


    "I can''t. If I''m wise, the other person will notice."


    I don''t think I can stay here without knowing my opponent''


    "Are you okay in this world?"


    "Phew, that''s stupid. Think for yourself. I just told you. This is a different world."


    "Would you like to get in trouble?"


    "...."


    Belleira avoided eye contact.


    "I just remembered. Why isn''t hypnotizing the world''s magicians? He''s a weak guy. He could have been in big trouble."


    "How do I know that...? It''s a strange ability that doesn''t even come out with skills."


    "Is it over if you don''t know? Huh?


    I approach with pressure as if I''m angry for no reason.


    "There was no better condition than that world. It''s a decision you''ve made with your stupid head that you can''t even imagine."


    "Again?"


    "Yes, I said stupid. So what? I''m a goddess. You''re supposed to be!"


    "Let''s be punished."


    I sat on the throne, clapping my knees.


    "Get down here. It''s an order."


    Belleira closed her eyes tightly. The wings on her back became light particles and scattered, and Belleira fell on her stomach on my lap.


    "How many hips?"


    "What a child!"


    I slapped Belleira on the butt.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The goddess''s face is turning red. You must be very shy.


    "You decide how many hits you need to get."


    "One."


    "You''re gonna regret that?"


    "Mo, I don''t know!"


    I removed the slit dress cloth gently on Belleira''s butt and slapped her white butt with my palm.


    "You''ve become a goddess and you''re pathetic."


    Belleira shook her flinching body.


    "Huh? You''re not coming to your senses?"


    He hits his butt without any plan.


    "Hah!"


    Belleira had a cute voice that she had never heard of.


    "No way you..."


    "Don''t ask me anything. I''ll kill you."


    I''m desperate to find out.


    I''m not the one who won''t ask.


    "I''ll ask you again. How many hits do you want?"


    "~~~!"


    Belleira bowed her head and spoke in a crawling voice.


    "...keep hitting me."


    "You want to keep getting hit? Why?"


    "I''m so happy that I''m getting hit in the ass by you..."


    Belleira even blushed to her ears.


    I beat her up mercilessly.


    Until it reminds me of my pretty skin.


    Slap, slap, slap.


    "Huh, yeah... yeah..."


    When Belleira is humiliated by me, she feels it by implication.


    Such disciplinary punishment of a child is perfect for her.


    Because it''s very humiliating.


    "You did it wrong, didn''t you?"


    "You really don''t know..."


    Hit him on the butt again.


    "You''re wrong to call me stupid! Done? I really don''t know why hypnosis doesn''t work. Isn''t it because he couldn''t understand?"


    "What if you don''t know that, you incompetent girl?"


    When she hit her hips hard with her palms, Belleira clenched her thighs tightly and let out a sweet breath.


    I hit my palms constantly until they hurt.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    As time went by, Belleira''s bozie was soaked and saw the water flowing down.


    "A less falling goddess who gets hit by a person and sheds tears."


    Stimulating Belleira on purpose, she hits her butt.


    "Variety!"


    Belleira trembled. He seemed to have reached the orgasm lightly.


    "Your... It''s all because of your insinuation. This isn''t me."


    "Why would I suggest getting hit in the butt and feeling it?"Belleira seemed to have nothing to say.


    "Admit it, you''re a pervert."


    "Something like that!"


    "Who wants you to get up?"


    I hit my butt one more time. Then Belleira becomes calm immediately.


    "Look at this."


    I grabbed Belleira''s chin with my hand and turned it toward me.


    She has a female face that sticks out her tongue like a fool and enjoys the lingering feelings of being hit by her butt.


    "Tell me when you''re hit. I am a goddess who feels unanswered while being hit by humans."


    Slap!


    "Huh! I am an unanswered goddess who is beaten up by humans."


    Ack!


    Belleira was hit and peaked, suddenly peeing.


    "Ah..."


    Belleira''s incontinent urine comes down her cuddled thighs, and flows on my legs to the floor.


    "Should I call you the peeing goddess now?"


    "Oh, shit! Things like you, things like you, die!"


    Belleira got up, glared at me once, and left as if she were running away.


    It suddenly disappeared like when it appeared.


    Should I have told you not to run away? I regretted it for a short time, but I soon gave up my lingering feelings. I''m supposed to meet the goddess again anyway.


    She''ll come to see me on her own.


    You''ll never forget the pleasure you just gave in.


    "......."


    I tasted it out of curiosity by dipping the fluid on my leg with my finger.


    The pee of the goddess did not taste particularly different.


    Anyway


    The function of the king''s eight-colored clam was much better than I thought.


    By activating the giant clam again in the inventory, the entire castle could be viewed and the outside view could be seen.


    The eight-colored shell castle is an ancient castle suddenly embedded on the surf-pushing coast, and it was magnificent enough to make it possible for nearly a thousand people to live.


    Seeing this, I wondered if I was being too hard on Belleira.


    No, that''s a reward for him now.


    I''ll bother you next time.


    Will you go back to your original world? Y/N)


    Y


    I came back to the water and pool inn as if nothing had happened.


    Shell castles may be more useful than you think.


    If there are more women who hypnotize them, they need space to put them in one place and manage them, but that''s already been resolved.


    Also, the star-lighted clam has a recovery effect.


    I haven''t tested it yet, but it''s a great ability.


    Considering that people get hurt and hurt for all kinds of reasons even in a world without magic.


    What should I do while Easty comes back from the kingdom?


    In fact, I had something in my mind.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    There''s more Yeoncham today. I''d appreciate it if you could join me as a recommendation. (__)

 4 Chapter - 3

    "Would you like what you used to eat?"


    When I come down to the first floor, Anise greets me with a kind smile.


    There are no customers except me.


    "Give me two servings."


    "Yes."


    Suddenly, I remembered the fact that Easty left without eating.


    You must be hungry. Do you think you''ll it be okay? What does Elf eat in the first place? I don''t think he''ll just rip the grass off.


    I''ll have to ask you later. While I was thinking, cooking came out.


    Here''s the menu you ordered."


    Anise serves skillfully.


    I touched her butt straight in the middle of her waist.


    Anise didn''t avoid it, but rather smiled at me.


    "Guest?"


    Anise spoke softly.


    "Do you need boji service?"


    "I can see your chest when you bend your back."


    "I''m sorry, I''m wearing loose clothes..."


    "I''ll get the service after I finish eating."


    Anais bowed politely.


    "I''ll talk to my husband. We need to give the customer a service."


    I nodded roughly as I put the food in my mouth.


    Anaise runs and explains everything to her husband.


    As soon as I finished eating, I took Anise to the corner of the hall.


    "Hey, sir, we are..."


    "You don''t have any other guests, do you?"


    I pushed the hesitant Anais against the wall, turned her back, and walked her long skirt to her waist.


    "Oh."


    Anise touched the wall and pulled her butt back as if she had given up.


    Anise''s white hips were revealed when she unloaded her underwear.


    Even though I knew my husband was looking over here in the kitchen, I took out my ruler and stuck it in Anaise''s boji.


    "Huh! Uh-huh?


    It''s a little wet, but it''s also tight.


    But I didn''t care and shook my back like an animal.


    Only I use Anise''s bozie unilaterally to be satisfied.


    "Please, sir, just a little... Slowly! Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    I rather banged my swollen limbs faster and more quickly at short intervals.


    Thanks to the suggestion, Anise''s bozie quickly got wet and the bozie was dripping.


    The sound of the flesh hitting and Anise''s groans resonate starkly in the hall on the first floor.


    "Yes! Oops, oops, oops, oops!"


    The implication is still valid.


    Anise feels happy when she''s giving me s*xual favors.


    Therefore, there is no problem if you throw it into a bogey out of nowhere.


    It moves only for cheap purposes.


    Anise''s legs trembled thin.


    "Is it hard to stand?"


    "Yes, every time you come in, your back is relaxed..."


    I held Anise''s waist and supported her weight instead.


    "Smile! Yes! That! Hak! Ugh...!"


    Fix it with force and beat the boji like it''s a grunt.


    Anise''s boji tightens the roots of the sleep.


    I enjoyed the afterglow by putting it deep and wrapping it happily inside.


    When the ruler was pulled out, Anais slumped into place.


    "Well written."


    "Yes, next time... Please use it."


    I left the water and glue inn in a fresh mood.


    The sun is shining. It was just the right warm weather today.


    I go to the Adventurer''s Guild right away.


    To return what I received.


    What I decided to do today was to meet Sally.


    I''m already having fun.


    However, no matter how much I looked around, there was no Salic inside the guild building.


    Should we wait a little longer? No, if Sally had saved a Bordeaux dungeon party member yesterday, she would already be gone.


    Is there any way to check?


    I made eye contact with the person at the reception desk.


    He was a big receptionist who was helped when registering as an adventurer.


    The size of the head was noticeable from a distance.


    I walked right to the reception desk.


    "Hello. How may I help you?"


    "Bordeaux wants to go to the dungeon, is it too dangerous?"


    "The Bordeaux dungeon exploration mission is a recommended mission to form a party of two or more people with mission-level C-rank, combat skills."


    It was a guide that was faithful to the basics as if memorized.


    But since I don''t know anything about this world, I wanted to hear opinions mixed with one''s subject.


    "Just, you don''t have to be exact, so let me know what you think."


    "You mean what I think?"


    The receptionist opened her eyes wide and asked back.


    "Yes, I''ve never been to a dungeon."


    "I''ve never been there, but I''ve picked up a bar. Dungeons are dangerous because they are cramped and aggressive.


    It''s okay because you can handle magic, but if you go alone, you might be attacked. That could be dangerous."


    Is that why more than two people are recommended?"Okay, let''s go. I''ll order the mission, so please."


    The receptionist woman paused.


    "Well, you''re looking for a party..."


    "Party?"


    "Lord, I''m sorry to interrupt you, but I saw you yesterday. You don''t have to worry about people like that. The adventurer has enough.


    Be able to save the party."


    What? Are you comforting me?


    "What''s your name?"


    "It''s Arcelyn..."


    "Thanks for your concern, but I''m relieved that you''re not going alone because your grass is dead."


    "Right? I''m sorry. It''s not something I can meddle in."


    "Look at this. Aceline."


    Exactly.


    I secretly flicked my fingers to make Aceline transparent.


    "...."


    "What do you think of me?"


    "I think I like it."


    "Why?"


    "Sweet and... It''s so cool."


    I didn''t even think about it.


    That day, you seem to have a crush on me.


    I was just looking at his chest.


    I''ll hang a simple keyword and solve it before the person behind me gets attached.


    "Every night, you masturbate thinking about me."


    "Yes..."


    This implication is, so to speak, like sowing seeds.


    I''m sure it''ll be a pleasure when it''s time for harvest.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake Aseline up.


    "Will you give me a mission order?"


    "Yes, sir. The Bordeaux dungeon mission includes information about the creatures living inside the dungeon, information about the dungeon, and the results of the destruction of the animals.


    I''m being evaluated."


    "How do you bring back evidence of the destruction of the animal?"


    Aseline took a small jewel out of the drawer and handed it to me.


    "Please accept this."


    "This?"


    "Small Soul Stone. If you destroy the object and bring it closer, it absorbs the soul."


    Oh, there''s this.


    That''s why you were treated like a madman when you ripped off Goblin''s teeth.


    "How many of these go in one?"


    "It depends on the strength of the beast. It''s made to contain 100 goblin-like animals."


    One hundred!


    It''s that big of a nail-sized soul rock? I''m surprised.


    "You can take as many soul seats as you want, but according to regulations, up to five per person is a rule.


    If the grade goes up, the grade of the soul stone goes up."


    "Then give me five. I want to check how much I can put in."


    "Yes, please return the Soul Stone after completion of the mission. If you lose it, you will incur a debt."


    I was handed five small soul stones and put them right in my personal locker.


    If you do this, you won''t lose it.


    "There''s no time limit on the mission, is there?"


    "Yes, in case of an exploration mission,


    The rank of the exploration mission varies depending on the results of the adventurers'' exploration, but there is no time limit."


    "Thank you, Aseline."


    "Have a nice day."


    Aseline bowed her head to see me off.

 5 Chapter - 4

    Before I left town, I asked the guards guarding the entrance for directions.


    "Bordeaux dungeon? It''s close from here. Just go straight down this road. It''ll be there in an hour''s walk."


    An hour? That''s close?


    Maybe it''s because public transportation is not developed, but it''s totally different from me.


    "Oh! I remember you. You passed here a while ago, didn''t you? You''ve become a real adventurer."


    A guard stared at me and said.


    "Yes, I don''t have a grade."


    "At first, everybody does. Take this."


    The guard handed me a map with detailed directions around here.


    Compared to modern maps, it was not as attractive, but it contained information that helped.


    For example, the information of the appearing object. Weaknesses, good tools to take care of.


    Seeing this, I thought it was like a preparation for adventurers.


    "Is that a map?"


    "If you go to the grocery store, it''s for five silvers. It''s a must for novice adventurers. You didn''t know, did you?


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of it before."


    Should I have stopped by the grocery store again?


    I got so many items from the goddess that I thought I didn''t need any other items.


    The map looked much more useful than I thought.


    "Thank you. I''ll make sure to reciprocate later."


    "No thanks for the return. I gave you something left. Don''t get hurt."


    I felt better after receiving unexpected consideration.


    Even though adventurers like me are busy keeping me in check.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    As soon as I came out, I saw Goblin.


    Now I feel like I just saw a cockroach in my room. Kill immediately using magic.


    The red flame flew to Goblin in the form of an arrow.


    Fire Arrow was able to definitely kill Goblin at a time when his proficiency was rated ¡ï.


    This is because Goblin''s body was burned because of the high probability of remaining fire.


    "Oh, soul stone."


    I almost forgot.


    When he took the soul stone out of the inventory and approached it, a white light flowed out of Goblin''s body and entered the jewel.


    That''s how you collect them.


    I put the soul stone back,


    I knew there was one more item that I didn''t know how to use yet.


    "Concentration Bracelet"


    I forgot because of the light fit, what is this function?


    I decided to experiment in person.


    As I searched for Goblin hidden in the meadow, I verified the efficacy of concentrated bracelets.


    I''ll take it out first and then...


    "Fire Arrow!"


    "Kay!"


    The time of war, power, and all remained the same.


    He tried it on and shot again, but it was the same. One thing that turns out to be true is that no one has benefited from the bracelet so far.


    Does "concentration" mean collecting something?


    I used Fire Arrow twice in a row.


    If you try Fire Arrow again when Fire Arrow is already on display, the demonpower consumption jumps several times.


    This is too inefficient.


    But it doesn''t seem to be possible because it''s wearing a bracelet.


    I want to test it more, but there was not much goblin in the meadow, so the seeds quickly dried up.


    There is nothing I can do. Let''s go to Dungeon and experiment with the rest.


    (You''ve recovered from fatigue.)


    (MP has been recovered.)


    Drink water from the goddess''s water bottle and walk again.


    The destination seemed close. I didn''t see anything like a dungeon, but I could see people with adventurous complexions gathered from time to time.


    They were like a party to explore the Bordeaux dungeons.


    There was also Salic.


    After arriving, I found out that the entrance to the dungeon was underground.


    I was the only one who came alone, so I unintentionally got attention from people.


    "Isn''t that the new guy in the guild?"


    "I''d die if I went in alone."


    Sure enough, Sally strode toward this side.


    You''re coming in person.


    "You''re out of your mind."


    Salic looked at me and said something.


    "Well, would you mind now?"


    "Listening to what you''re saying, it''s not like you''re looking for herbs, is it?"


    Salic''s colleagues giggle.


    "Yeah, I''ve been formally awarded a mission."


    "Dungeon exploration is subject to minimum entry conditions for mission rank. Do you know what that means?


    It means that the adventurers are solely responsible for the increasing difficulty as they go down."


    "Get out of the way."


    "What if you don''t like it? Are you going to get to your mom?"


    "I will regret what I did today for the rest of my life."


    "Have you heard? You''re gonna regret it! Hahaha."


    "Oh, I''m scared."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    The other party was far away, so only two of them were in a trans state."Salic, you''re going to tremble, two. You cannot interfere in any of my actions."


    "...."


    "Salic, you''re terrified of the little pain."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake the three of them up.


    Then, he punched her in the face before she came to her senses.


    "Ugh!?"


    "Oh! He hit Sally first."


    One of Salic''s colleagues screams loudly.


    " Do you want to right to die?"


    I roughly posed and provoked.


    "Yes, let''s fight. I''ll deal with you with my bare hands, come on."


    It''s time for punishment.


    I hit Salic in the stomach.


    "Oh, my god!"


    Salic falls back with exaggerated surprise.


    "What''s wrong?"


    I beat the stiff Sally mercilessly like a sandbag.


    When fighting, you have to give a lot of strength to lay your opponent down, but I touched him with a refreshing heart as if I were practicing lightly against the sandbag.


    "Oh, my God! Yuck!"


    However, he was terrified by the implications and was beaten unilaterally without a normal thought.


    "Oh, hey! Salic, what''s wrong? Don''t act like that. That''s not funny!"


    "Bring him down."


    As Sally began to be beaten, the number of spectators increased.


    I hit Sally recklessly with confidence. Why? Because I know you won''t be able to fight back.


    Like a movie or a drama that combines action scenes. Salic was frightened by the suggestion and hit hard.


    Turn your head when you''re hit in the face, bend your back when you hit your stomach,


    I got hit while rolling on the floor.


    "Sally''s getting hit one-sidedly."


    "You''re no match."


    "It''s a little ugly."


    I didn''t actually hit with enough strength to knock it down, so I was moderately out of breath and happy as if I was doing a light jump rope.


    Whenever it suits me, Salic wears a psychological damage.


    It would be humiliating to be beaten up by me and lose your head.


    The fear of suppressing even that makes me unable to control myself.


    "Oh, no, no! Stop!


    I grabbed Salic''s panicked hair and slapped him roughly.


    "Whose way? You started this."


    Salic was terrified and shook his arm covering his face.


    "Why won''t anyone stop me? You brought it on yourself."


    "Gasp! It''s my fault. So please... Stop hitting me!"


    Salic''s pants get wet. He peed after getting hit by me.


    "Gasp."


    I threw Sally away and told her colleagues in the back.


    "What are you doing? I''m not taking your leader."


    "......."


    In one word, I completely destroyed Salic''s party.

 6 Chapter - 5

    "Hey, what should I do?"


    "No way, let''s just go."


    Sally''s colleagues, who were pointed out to me, turned a blind eye to her and walked away.


    d*mn it, d*mn it!


    Salic curls up and curls out curses.


    The spectators soon lost interest and drifted away one by one after another while mumbling over the sad look of Salic.


    Only me and Sallyk are left.


    "Stop being an adventurer and look for something else."


    This was not provocation, but sincere advice.


    The adventurer, Sallyk, is done. It''s hard for me to take on the easiest mission because of the implications.


    "Or, look for herbs."


    "Ugh!"


    I passed by as I was, but Salic couldn''t say anything and stayed down.


    I think I''ve achieved my goal today, should I go back?


    Now that there are no more people arguing, I wanted to look at the dungeon.


    The entrance to the Bordeaux dungeon was on the floor.


    There is a large staircase on the ground of dark earth that has been peeled off.


    I can''t see what''s on the floor because it''s dark, but I don''t want to go in.


    I don''t think I''m born to be an adventurer.


    How much nerve would you have to have to have to walk into this kind of psychic spot?


    You know that if you go in there, you''ll definitely be attacked.


    "Madam."


    Someone tapped on me.


    When I turned around, a sly boy carrying a big bag was looking at me.


    "Hire me if you want to get inside. I''ll be your porter."


    Porters...


    I don''t need it because I have a personal locker.


    "Do you happen to have a torch?"


    "There is."


    "Then light the fire. I''ll pay you later. Let''s go together under these conditions."


    "Yes."


    The story went on like a bolt from the whole time.


    I went down to the basement with the boy.


    "But why did you talk to me alone?"


    "He smelled like money for some reason."


    I burst out laughing.


    The smell of money is hard to hear in the world, but it''s ridiculous to hear a child doing it.


    However, it has a sharp sense of smell. I don''t have money, but I''m not in trouble because I don''t have money.


    "But, mister, can you fight? I don''t have a weapon."


    "You''ll know when you see it."


    There was a sound in front.


    It''s a familiar sound. It was Goblin. But unlike the others out there, they immediately attacked us as soon as they noticed us.


    I kicked the goblins who were coming at me one by one, knocked them down, and demonstrated magic.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    The boy opened his eyes round as the flame burst out of my hand.


    "Madam, were you a wizard?"


    Each Goblin blows a fire arrow and explodes it explodes.


    "Kie!"


    "Yeah, wizard."


    "Amazing!"


    "This is the only magic I can use."


    "I''ve never seen a man as young as you."


    His attitude changed drastically as if he suddenly had an unexpected respect.


    "Isn''t this the basic magic that anyone learns?"


    I don''t pretend and sneak a peek.


    "Are you kidding me? If there''s a hundred Bronze-class adventurers, ten magicians! One of them knows how to use attack magic."


    "Really?"


    It was just magic that I got when I was protected by a goddess.


    "It''s the second time I''ve seen it in person. It''s amazing."


    "Can I keep going now?"


    "...."


    The boy shut his mouth as if he had become embarrassed late.


    "My name is Decal. What about you?


    "It''s Vindel."


    Did you say monsters from dungeons are aggressive? That''s really what I''m saying.


    The fact that Goblin, who was such a pushover, first noticed this side and attacked it, has doubled the tension.


    The equipment is a bit different, too. In addition, he was carrying a dirty blade inside the dungeon, so it would be dangerous if he was attacked.


    Yeah, you might get tetanus...


    When did I get vaccinated? I heard that the injection will last for 10 years. Hoo... I''m really worried.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    (Level up.)


    "Hey, man!"


    After he found out that I was a wizard, he sometimes went a few steps ahead and found and told me about the object first.


    I feel like I''m a warrior.


    But it was quite reliable than being alone.


    On the first basement floor of Bordeaux, it was an underground building with countless Goblin, more empty rooms.


    I don''t know if you can call it a building where more than half of the soil comes out instead of building materials.


    Thanks to you, I only got the wrong worry. Don''t tell me you''re not going to be buried if it suddenly collapses."Fire Arrow!"


    Goblin really poured out without a break.


    Thanks to him, his magic skills were increasing.


    With confidence, he was able to guess well with moving opponents, and he also identified several characteristics.


    Let''s see if there''s a funeral or not.


    Fire Arrow can only be sung once when an arrow is called out, or when it flies.


    It is also possible to demonstrate without performing a Yeongchang, which reduces the power to less than half.


    Up to two arrows that can be called at the same time.


    However, if this is done, the first arrow can be pulled out with a spear, but the second arrow will be summoned with a spear.


    It also doubles demonpower consumption.


    As soon as the MP fell, I moved forward by gulping down water from the water bottle.


    (Level up.)


    (Level up.)


    "The speed at which he uses magic, I think it''s getting faster."


    "I was feeling it, too."


    I checked the stator once.


    Level : 12


    State


    HP 290/290 MP 354/463


    Belleira''s protection (Jin) "Insomnia, increased fire magic power, all skill proficiency ++."


    The goddess''s agent communicates in all languages and reads all texts. Eligibility to cross the world.¡¹


    Ability value


    Strength 46 demonpower 59 stamina 50 agility 51


    Skill


    Fire Arrow (¡ï¡î) - the most basic but practical fire magic. The remaining fire may be left, causing additional damage.


    Stators showed that Fire Arrow''s proficiency has increased further.


    The time to start is about 1.5 seconds. It is a big improvement compared to the first time when I was frustrated.


    Thanks to the water bottle, there was no MP drying, so I slowly advanced and knocked down all the prominent Goblin.


    Uh, isn''t it pretty comfortable and nice right now?


    I found out late, but now the Goblin couldn''t even come near me.


    There is no need to knock down the goblin with rough movements.


    Simple but strong attack magic and water bottle that infinitely fills the MP. This combination seemed much better than I imagined.


    As the road was narrow, countless souls gathered in the soul seat just by stepping on the bodies of the fallen Goblins.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    "Kie!"


    This faithfulness of soul gathering together.


    It''s very thrilling.


    "Shall we go upstairs?"


    "Yes, I''m glad I followed you. I think we''ve already had enough parties."


    "Is this a pretty expensive soul rock?"


    "Is this your first adventurer?"


    "Well, that''s what I''m saying."


    "If you just caught one, you can get one gold at the guild price."


    Well, one gold for a hundred Goblin.


    What''s next?


    There were more goblin on the second floor, and occasionally a mixture of skeleton.


    When I first saw him, some people''s bones were standing there, so I almost got scared.


    The movement was not quick enough, so it was not difficult to knock him down.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    It seemed easier to guess because he was bigger than Goblin.


    He didn''t fall down at once, but sometimes he knocked him down at once.


    "Hmm?"


    I thought it was weird then.


    Why is there a difference when we got the same magic right in the same area?


    Is it the skeleton''s object difference?


    I soon found out that this was the function of the "concentration bracelet".


    "Fire Arrow!"


    If you take more time to concentrate even after the arrow is completed.


    As MPs were sucked in, the size of the arrow became larger.


    Skill overcharging. It seemed to be the function of the concentration bracelet.


    "Bindel, back off."


    I let Vindel back out of fear of getting hurt, then fired an overcharged fire arrow.


    Boom!


    The skeleton broke into pieces as soon as it was hit by an overcharge fire Arrow.


    "Wow..."


    Vindel marveled aloud.


    I felt the same way inside. The concentration bracelet was greater than I thought.


    It seems to increase the power of the skill by at least three times, or five times.


    There are not only advantages, but the advantages were too great for the disadvantages.


    When Skeleton died in one shot, it was a difference caused by investing a little more MP to target carefully.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of if you can control your strength and kill the skeleton at once.


    "Madam, are you going to fill up all the soul seats today?"


    "Shall we?"


    Vindel''s mouth corners were caught up to his ears. I think I''m happy about the distribution that will come back to me.


    I knew after quite a few catching, but the skeleton''s soul was worth three goblin''s.Vindel lights the fire to locate the enchantment first, and I shoot the magic to kill it.


    We repeated this work faithfully.


    Use the "Concentration Bracelet" to knock out the skeleton at once.


    Sometimes armed skeleton came out, but in this case, he overcharged to the end and blew it away.


    When I filled all five small soul stones, I was unrecognizablely strong.


    Level : 16


    State


    HP 440/440 MP 653/653


    Belleira''s protection (Jin) "Insomnia, increased fire magic power, all skill proficiency ++."


    The goddess''s agent communicates in all languages and reads all texts. Eligibility to cross the world.¡¹


    Ability value


    Strength 71 demonpower 112 stamina 61 agility 55


    Skill


    Fire Arrow (¡ï¡ï) - the most basic but practical fire magic. After hitting the target, ignite and cause damage.


    Thanks to Belleira''s protection during the World War,


    My growth rate was abnormal even to feel myself.


    Now, it''s only a second.


    The speed of the arrow flying has also increased dramatically, and the power has developed to the point where Goblin can be knocked down with a zero-stroke spear.


    The beast from the Bordeaux dungeon is no longer my enemy.


    I conquered the bottom without difficulty.


    "Madam, this must be the last room."


    "Is that the boss?"


    At the bottom of the Bordeaux dungeon, there was a skull wizard.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    I immediately stuck my overcharged Fire Arrow two feet to the spot where the skull wizard was located.


    With the sound of an explosion, soil dust rises rapidly, and gradually lifts over time.


    The skull wizard had been destroyed without a trace.


    "Wow, I''m down. Can I go check it out?"


    "Yes."


    Vindel went right away and checked the item.


    "Madam! Here''s the magic book."


    "Where?"


    An old book fell on the skull wizard''s bedside.


    The title of the book is "Introduction to the Art of Command."


    "Magic books are very valuable, so they cost a hundred gold."


    "You''ve seen enough."


    I put the wizard in my personal locker.


    "Shall we go back now?"


    There''s nothing to see since we''ve conquered the bottom.


    Perhaps because of the fall of the skull wizard, the magic that had been everywhere on the way back became invisible.


    Around the middle of the first floor, I ran into adventurers who noticed something unusual, and one person asked me.


    "Have you gone all the way?"


    "Yes."


    "Ahhhh!"


    Lamentation came from all over the place.


    "How strong was the last one?"


    "It wasn''t that hard. He was a skull wizard with a cane."


    "Oh!"


    It''s rather burdensome for everyone to listen to my story.


    "I thought I''d be in trouble if I let him do something, so I rushed to attack him."


    "What shall we do?"


    "Is that what I''m saying? It''s probably a skull wizard."


    "That''s too bad. I went to the end of the second floor yesterday."


    Leaving the adventurers talking to each other behind, they came out of the dungeon.


    It was already getting dark outside.


    I''m suddenly getting tired from forgetting.


    It''s terrible to think about walking to the village for another hour.


    How nice would it be if I could call a taxi?


    "Vindel, are you going back to town?"


    "You have to. I''ve been sitting next to you all day and helping you, don''t forget that."


    "Yes, I''ll go back and give you your share as soon as I get the money back."


    I can''t give you the whole soul stone because you said you have to return it to the guild.


    I came back to Marlin with Vindel.


    "Oh, the adventurer is coming back."


    Two guards grinned at me.


    "Have you had any harvests?"


    "Just like that."


    "Hahaha. You must be very tired from the look on your face. Hurry up and go in."


    I came back to the dry village. Let''s exchange money and rest. Where''s Eastie?


    There were strangely a lot of people in front of the guild.


    Is there something inside?


    "What''s going on?"


    I hold onto anyone and ask. The men answered without looking back.


    "There''s that elf in there."


    "I don''t think he''s back yet."


    "Who are you waiting for? Who is it?"


    "......."


    I immediately understood the situation.

 7 Chapter - 6

    ¡ñ Elf girl can''t go back. -->


    "Wait here."


    I stopped Vindel and went into the building.


    As expected, there was Easty. No one dared to approach it, but there was no one near the seat where Easty sat.


    But one step back, everyone was whispering at Eastie, who was completely lost in thought.


    It can''t be, but I''m afraid you''ll ask me who I am when I talk to you.


    "Decal."


    Then someone called me.


    The blond man sitting in the corner. He approaches here with an ugly face.


    It was Sally who was humiliated in front of the Bordeaux dungeon today.


    "Your name, Decal, right?"


    "That''s right."


    Did you do a background check on me?


    Salic''s business seemed obvious. I''m going to fight for my reputation.


    "I request it officially. Again..."


    When Sally started talking about it, I suddenly lost my balance and reeled.


    "Darling!"


    Eastie jumped into my arms.


    As if I were saying that I was worried for no reason, Easty looks at me with a bright face.


    "You''re back."


    "Yes, I ran here because I missed you."


    I stroked my hair accepting Easty''s aegyo.


    People''s eyes were drawn fiercely. I don''t know if it''s someone else''s idea, but Salic, standing in front of me, seemed pretty shocked.


    He couldn''t control his expression at all, so he looked as if he was looking at something he shouldn''t have done.


    "Do you have something to say?"


    When I looked at Sally and said, Easty looked at Sally naturally.


    Salic was stiffened.


    "No... nothing."


    "Then I''ll pass."


    I went to the reception desk as it was.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Receptionist Aseline looked quite nervous because of Istie next to me.


    "I''m here after my exploration mission."


    I took five soul stones out of the reception desk.


    "I''ve checked. Would you like me to exchange the money right away?"


    "Yes."


    I gave 5 soul stones and exchanged money. 5 gold, 45 silver.


    It almost matched the amount that Vindel said.


    "Total performance is at its highest. How far did you go with the expedition?"


    "We went all the way to the fourth basement floor."


    "You''re at the bottom."


    After that, Aceline asked some questions about the dungeon, and when I answered, she carefully recorded it.


    "Congratulations on accomplishing your mission. This is conservative."


    I got 10 more golds, maybe the reward for accomplishing the mission was extra.


    "You''ve achieved your first mission since you registered as an adventurer, so you can apply for a license."


    "Please."


    "Yes, please visit again in two days."


    Today''s earnings are 15 gold and 45 silver.


    It was the first money I made in this world.


    "Shall we get out now?"


    "Yes."


    Eastie stuck close to me.


    It seems like he doesn''t want to fall anymore.


    Outside, Vindel was waiting for me.


    "Vindel, you did a great job today. How much should I distribute?"


    "Give me a gold.""


    That''s all you get?


    I was speechless for a moment because I was embarrassed.


    "...80 silver is fine."


    What misunderstanding he had when he saw me not talking, Vindel began to cut the price himself.


    "Come closer."


    I gave 7 gold to Vindel.


    "It''s up to you."


    "Can I take this?"


    "Can you run an errand for me?"


    I took out the wizard I had put in the inventory and handed it over to Vindel.


    "Please sell this for me and bring me the payment."


    "Are you out of your mind? What if I run away with this?"


    "I trust you."


    Vindel alternated between me and the magic book with a black look as if he was speechless.


    "If you don''t find a buyer, you can just give it back. Will you take over?"


    "Yes! I''ll do my best."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    Vindel left with the magic I gave him in his arms.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what happens to the magic book.


    I''m not interested in commanding because I''m good enough to control only the living.


    I don''t want to care about the dead.


    I just gave it to Vindel because I felt like it.


    If he wanted to receive the payment, he would have hypnotized him, but he did not.


    "Dekal, who was that boy just now?"


    Easty asked me.


    "The kid who helped me while I was at the dungeon today."


    "I''m good at dungeons, too."


    Uh, are you upset? I found myself laughing.


    "You weren''t there. I couldn''t help it. Do you want to come with me next time?"


    "I''ll protect Decal."


    It''s a DIA-class Hunter''s escort, so it''s reassuring to think about it."Let''s eat something. Is there anything you can hide?""


    "I don''t like spicy food."


    "Do you usually eat vegetables?"


    "I love the meat."


    That''s desirable.


    I found a meat restaurant on the roadside and went in.


    The meat restaurant was generally similar to what I thought. There is a brazier in the middle of the table and meat comes out as ordered.


    While waiting for the order, Easty kept looking around.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve never been here before."


    "He likes meat."


    "Usually, you grab it and cook it yourself."


    It''s just as amazing as it''s amazing.


    "Is it okay for a lot of people to look at you?"


    "Yes, I''m used to it."


    Well, it''s special to me to get noticed, but it''s routine for Estee.


    Rather, it may be unusual for Easty to pass by indifferently.


    What does the world''s meat taste like?


    I''m sure it''ll be inferior to modern times when cattle and pigs are raised as livestock, right?


    But when I tried it, it was surprisingly good.


    "What do you think?"


    "Delicious."


    Eastie seemed satisfied, too.


    I ate my fill and paid 80 silver for the meal.


    "Shall we go rest now?"


    Eastie nodded her head.


    Today, there was a place I wanted to introduce to Easty.


    First, I get a room at the water and glue inn.


    "Esty, look at this."


    "Huh?"


    I took out "King''s Eight Colored Shells."


    "Big clam."


    "Hold my hand."


    Estee holds my hand without doubt.


    I moved to the Eight Colored Shell Castle with Isti using "King''s Eight Colored Shells".


    "This is..."


    Usually, Easty doesn''t have a big change in facial expressions, so you can''t tell if you don''t look closely, but she seemed surprised.


    "Let''s find out if there''s a room we like."


    "Dekal is the owner of the castle?"


    "Something like that."


    I picked a room and went in.


    Awesome. We''re welcomed with antique furniture and luxurious beds that fit the castle atmosphere.


    I only changed one place, but the atmosphere is very strange.


    I hugged and kissed Estee naturally.


    "Huh... yeah."


    Eastie clings to me as if she''s been waiting.


    Rather, they kiss actively and mix their tongues.


    "I had a hard time holding it in."


    "What did you put up with?"


    "Love with Decal."


    "s*x?"


    Estee''s cheeks turned slightly red.


    "...I won''t answer."


    "You don''t like this?"


    I gently sweep Estee''s back and kiss her neck.


    "Oh, oops..."


    Estee shook her body to flinch.


    "It''s chillingly good."


    "Will you make me feel good, too?"


    This time, Easty kisses me.


    When I stick out my tongue, I squeeze my lips and suck my tongue.


    It was her instinctive service.


    I lowered my pants and took out a ruler that had been kicked out.


    The repressed dick popped out and touched Easty''s body.


    "Ah..."


    "Hold it with your hand."


    Estee took my ruler as she was told.


    Does he know it''s a delicate area? I don''t know how to control my strength, so I feel like I''m putting it on my hand.


    "Hold it and shake it up and down."


    "Like this?"


    Estee quickly finds out how to do it and waves her hand.


    Nevertheless, the kiss did not stop.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... Does this make you feel good?"


    "You''re the best."


    "I learned one."


    Eastie smiled at me like a fish.


    "Tell me again. If Decal likes it, I''ll learn anything."


    "Then put it between your thighs this time."


    "Hugging?"


    I wonder if it was a strange request, so I tilt my head.


    "I''ve always wanted to do it since I first saw him."


    "All I have to do is plug it in?"


    Estee put her ruler between her thighs as I asked.


    "Oh, my God.


    It was an amazing feeling.


    Estee tightens her thighs as if she realized my need.


    With a pair of panties under a short skirt between them, the texture of the bogey and thighs is delivered to the ruler.


    "LOL!"


    This is a dangerous thigh.


    Estee smiled at my reaction.


    "Do you like my thighs?"


    "Amazing."


    "You can do as much as you want."


    I grabbed Estee''s waist and rubbed her bozie with a ruler, moving back and forth.


    She''s tightening her legs properly... I observed my face with curious eyes.


    I felt a strange humiliation, but I didn''t hate it very much.


    Things are close.


    I pulled out my ruler, and begged for it on Estee''s thigh and bogey.


    Estee rolled up her skirt and watched my jaji begging.


    Then, he looked up at me with a lot of semen on his thigh and said,


    "...did you feel good?"


    I made Estee lie on the soft bed.


    "Oh."


    "Hold your butt."


    Eastie raised her hips as she was told.


    Push the recently affected ruler into Easty''s bough."Uh...!"


    Strong pressure is felt, but it goes to the end relatively easily than yesterday.


    I immediately beat Easty''s bozie like a grumpy


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    So that the implication will be at its peak soon.


    Stir in the eggplant of Easty as much as you want.


    "Yes...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Estee buried her face in the bedclothes and clasped her toes.


    I already felt this way, so I could see that the implication is much stronger than yesterday.


    I''m sure Easty''s feeling a change in his mind will have an impact.


    "Uh... I don''t want it to stop."


    Eastie gently shook her hips from side to side.


    "The sneeze."


    I put it back on Easty''s bozie.


    Push it all the way in, and scan the walls of the yeast.


    "Ahhhh, I like this ? Joa ?"


    "Wrapping inside?"


    "...Hah, that, yes, Decal, I love you..."


    "I love you, Easty."


    I hug Estee from behind and whisper.


    The waist moves like an animal, increasing its sensitivity in the bow of the Eastie and wrapping it in one gulp.


    "Flime ?"


    In the second part, there was an unbelievable amount of semen pouring out.


    When she pulled out her ruler from her waist, she fell on the bed and shivered.


    It''s hard to keep my body open. With my legs wide open.


    But my body re-emerges as if I had forgotten my fatigue.


    If it''s her opponent, it''s everyone.


    I got on top of the Eastie and re-inserted it.


    "Oh, the eye patch. Now... Eye patch..."


    Ignore it and stir in the eggplant of Easty with a stiffly pronounced ruler.


    "Hah, yeah, Decal, wait, get better... It''s weird..."


    He presses down on both arms of Easty, who is moving as if he is trying to run away, and puts his weight on them.


    "Oh, my. ? Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Five Grains ?"


    Estee''s bozie is tightening her tights.


    Obsessed with my arm, she shakes her legs up and down, patting on the bedclothes, and is defenselessly inserted.


    "~~!"


    Every time I hit Easty''s wet bozie, the sound of water and hitting the flesh resonates.


    "Yuck, yuck, yuck...!"


    "Esty, I love you."


    Whisper while biting Easty''s ear.


    "Huh! Yeah...! Me too... Hhhhoo!


    Wrap semen in the tightly tightened yeast.


    The last situation was so good that I felt dizzy.


    Estee shivered as she was under the circumstances as if she had fallen into a strong lingering emotion.


    I was tired, so I lay on my side and fell asleep.


    When I opened my eyes, Easty came into my arms and was sleeping.


    Is there a more satisfying morning?


    As if he had noticed my signs, Easty slowly opened his eyes.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    I''m asking this time.


    Estee smiled with her eyes and buried her face in my arms again.


    ========== Review of the work ==========

 8 Chapter - 7

If life becomes difficult, it may be difficult to cling to the work as it is now.


    I ask for your support and support so that I can continue my creation.


    Thank you. (Recommendation one by one, it''s a big help for my work to grow!)

 9 Chapter - 8

    Luxury beds are also different.


    Recently, I only used hard wooden beds that creak whenever I move, and I felt it more through comparison experience.


    There is no one in charge of the Eight Colored Shell Castle, but the sheets are clean and free of dust.


    It feels like we have collected ready-made items of human culture based on one''s taste.


    If Belleira was the owner of the castle, it was easy to see that she wanted to be the hostess of the elegant castle.


    Well, you should thank her for now.


    Estee''s sleeping face doesn''t fit in with the old inn.


    The Elf girl was perfectly harmonized with the castle.


    I only remember how this peaceful sleeping face was disturbed.


    Good. That''s very good.


    I like hypnosis.


    I''m sure there aren''t many people who don''t like it.


    After dropping it carefully so that I could sleep more, I woke up and looked out the window.


    Are there any creatures that live here?


    A castle just off the coast. In a spacious space, you can see forests and distant mountains.


    A completely different world.


    I suddenly got curious. What is this castle like?


    "Darling...?


    Estee woke up.


    Do you want to take a bath with Estee?


    I opened my personal locker and interacted with the colorful clams.


    Among the several menus, there was simple map data.


    "Bath. Shall we go over here?"


    "Huh? Yeah."


    I took the half-asleep Isti into the potty bath on the third floor.


    When I opened the brilliant door and entered, a large dressing room came out.


    There seems to be no distinction between men and women.


    First of all, the bath was very spacious.


    Surprisingly, clean water was already received, and it was moderately hot.


    What''s this convenient last name? God made it?


    "...."


    The scale of the gods making villas is extraordinary.


    "It''s good to use the water as it is. Let''s go in together."


    "With Decal?"


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "Well, I''m embarrassed."


    We''ve seen each other''since we''ve seen everything.


    I didn''t say it out loud because it was too old-fashioned.


    A woman''s self-imposed sensibility is quite important.


    At times like this...


    "Like any other couple, I wanted to wash up with them..."


    "...."


    "Whoa, that''s too bad. That''s too bad."


    "...okay!"


    Easty followed me into the bath, undressing me.


    Oh, good.


    "How did you know a place like this?"


    Isti seems to be interesting, too.


    "I got it because I knew God."


    "With God?"


    "Yes, there''s a red-haired, deceitful goddess."


    "Does the goddess like Decal?"


    I glanced at Easty.


    "Then what do you think?"


    "No, I don''t want to.


    Eastie climbed onto my body.


    My heart and thin shoulders, which convey softness even with my eyes, attracted my attention.


    "I want to monopolize Decal. But... then maybe Decal doesn''t like me."


    "Hmm."


    I naturally hugged her and swept her sensitive area with my hands.


    "Oh..."


    I slide over the smooth skin of Isti like a sponge on my hand.


    "That''s sweet."


    "Do you have an earlobe...?


    "Huh? You don''t like it?"


    "It''s... I don''t hate it..."


    Why should I say I''ll have a straight face and countless concubines?


    If you draw the line like that, Estee will say with a sad face that she knew, and it''s not a picture that she wants.


    Now I want to enjoy a similar relationship experience with Easty.


    "The semen keeps coming out."


    I put my finger in ESTEE''s boji.


    "Because Decal is so wrapped in me..."


    "That''s how much I liked you."


    "......."


    Eastie hugged me tightly.


    "If it''s Decal''s child, I can give birth to even a few."


    Are you already thinking that far?


    Amazing. The power of love.


    In the bath, I spent time playing with Isti, and at the end, I washed myself clean.


    "Would you like to look around the castle with me?"


    "If Decal wants, anywhere is fine."


    "Dress room? Right next door."


    I walked in the hallway holding hands with Easty while checking the map data.


    The dress room was used as a closet with a room larger than the room.


    Colorful women''s clothes make my eyes dizzy.


    There were also a lot of revealing underwear that was opened in various colors and in various ways.


    Is this Belleira''s taste?


    "Would you like to try it on?"


    "Me? I don''t look good in such pretty clothes."


    I snorted inwardly.


    Among these many clothes, it would be much harder to find clothes that don''t suit Estee.


    However, there were many revealing dresses, whether they were all Belleira''s taste.It would be hard to walk around in these clothes.


    I was thinking about it, and suddenly I heard a familiar, biting voice.


    "I''m glad Elf knows the subject."


    A red-haired goddess appeared from the opposite side.


    Estee stood with her back against me and brought a invisible bow into her hand.


    "Dekal. Attack?"


    "No, she''s the goddess who gave me this castle."


    Easty heard me and lowered his bow.


    "You gave it to me! You took it by force."


    Anyway, it''s burning every time I see it.


    "Why don''t you take some clothes with you? What''s this underwear? What the hell are you covering? You''re not wearing anything like this?"


    "Never mind! I just collected them because they were pretty. Sometimes I wear it. I feel proud when I see myself in the mirror."


    "Hahaha."


    "Laughing out loud!"


    The goddess is caught in the keyword to answer my question truthfully, so she has no choice but to answer honestly regardless of her will.


    It''s the best keyword for an dishonest goddess.


    "Esty, would you like to take a look at your clothes for a minute?"


    "Me...?


    Estee looked at me with a wretched look as if she didn''t want to fall.


    "I''ll be right there. I need to talk to the goddess."


    "Yes..."


    We exchanged kisses on the cheek.


    Belleira, who was watching it with her arms folded, said a word.


    "Hmm. You''ve already saved a slave. You brainwashed with that ability anyway, right?"


    "Then what?"


    "I just thought my eyes were useless. She''s the same as me when I was a human being. Right now, I''m more beautiful and elegant."


    "...human? Were you a human being, too?"


    "Yes, it''s a long time ago."


    Oh, that¡¯s why.


    No wonder it was obvious that I was immersed in human culture.


    Her slit dress must have been made by a fashion designer somewhere.


    "That''s the way."


    Belleira is blatantly changing the subject.


    Looking at Estee''s back while looking around her clothes.


    "You''re getting into that Elf, aren''t you? I can''t attack you, but killing an Elf is no business."


    Oh, he has the guts.


    You''re threatening me?


    "You''re going to buy me a grudge? Are you confident?


    "Huh? What do you think I am?Of course not."


    "Hahaha."


    I don''t want to do this!"


    Belleira, who was unable to bluff because of my suggestions, raised her voice with anger and shame.


    "Relax this ridiculous brainwashing!


    Otherwise, I''ll kill the Elf girl you cherish."


    "Don''t say things like that. I bet you can''t even imagine what''s in my head."


    "......."


    "I can make you suffer more than anything you''ve ever thought."


    "Did you scratch your weaknesses?"


    I didn''t know you had this cheeky idea.


    Even a little threat to Easty is a no-no.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.

 10 Chapter - 9

    "Hmmm."


    The goddess smiled proudly with her arms crossed.


    "It''s proven now. You don''t want that girl dead, do you? This threat was valid."


    I can''t hypnotize you.


    Did you look into the conditions separately when you said you wouldn''t get caught by a demon?


    "Belleira, do 100 pushups."


    "Oh!?"


    Belleira fell face down and started doing push-ups.


    "Si, no! Stop it! You''ll sweat if you do something like this. It''s hard...! Ugh! Turn it off!"


    You can''t do anything about the implications.


    That''s a relief.


    "How did you stop my hypnosis? Tell me."


    "The gods..." We can divide the ritual to make a body. I don''t think that''ll work. I wasn''t sure."


    "Doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work for you?"


    "I really don''t know... Yeah! I''m tired."


    I couldn''t do it ten times and I was crying.


    I knew when I called Goblin that hypnosis doesn''t necessarily occur, but this is a little unpleasant.


    No, am I too arrogant?


    I don''t think the gods will ever get caught.


    "Have you ever tried to hurt me by letting other gods know how to do this?"


    "Never did that."


    "Why?"


    "Because I didn''t mean to kill you."


    "Stop push-ups."


    I can feel a strange love for the last word.


    It''s a suggestion, so you can count on it.


    It''s not something you can always believe that a goddess was a human being.


    To sum up, Belleira doesn''t hate me enough to kill me.


    However, he wants to be a free body even if he scales over Easty''s life.


    You can see it like this.


    "Put out the hint. Then your lovely slave will be safe."


    "Do you believe me? A man sneaking around behind my back to avoid my hypnosis."


    "Who''s treating anyone like a coward!


    This is a difficult problem.


    I put the keyword "submit to my command" in Belleira,


    It''s not as clear as ordering "Don''t hurt Easty" in trans.


    What this means is that in trans states, human beings, including goddesses, infiltrate the deep inner consciousness of intelligent life.


    All kinds of complicated factors come together and work.


    That is, I can''t think of anything else.


    But first, make them obey the order, and then release the trans state and order to the apparent consciousness.


    The goddess is primarily responsible for recognizing that she is forcibly responding to my orders, which raises resistance.


    Even if I order her not to do anything harmful,


    Or get your men to attack where Easty might be and pretend they don''t know.


    There is a possibility that logic that deceives oneself like this will be invalidated.


    "In the first place, if I wanted to release your suggestions, I''d have to retrieve my alter ego or something and get hypnotized again.


    What if you get a worse hint?"


    "You can''t do it without mutual trust anyway, right?"


    "You believe me?"


    "Yes, I have to believe it."


    "How can I trust you?"


    "Ask if I''m serious. I can''t lie to your question, can I?"


    You''ve used your brain.


    Does it mean that I will trust the goddess because I have no choice but to answer truthfully?


    "Are you serious?"


    "On the name of Belleira, the goddess. I''ll deal with it without a lie."


    "But I don''t like it."


    "Gasp!"


    "Do push-ups. Until you tell me to stop."


    "Ah!?"


    "Crazy, I''m not gonna put her on the scale?"


    "Then I will..."


    "Why do you want to go so far in the first place?"


    "Say what? I am a goddess, bound by men, Gu, submission... Don''t be fooled. Goddess must always be beautiful and elegant."


    "Really? So if that''s all we have to do, it''s no problem, right?"


    Belleira looked up as she struggled to do push-ups.


    "What, what do you mean...?


    "You said earlier that you were a slave to Estee. Estee isn''t a slave.


    To be exact, it''s my girlfriend''s position right now."


    "Huh...?


    "You''re the first slave. Belleira, I won''t let you care anymore."


    "Woo, don''t be ridiculous!"


    "I''m serious."


    I put off my plan to corrupt the goddess for a while, but I changed my mind.


    I''ll take it down here.


    I approached Belleira, who was doing push-ups.


    "You have to give the slave a name first, don''t


    4 syllables are too long. Let''s go with Bella. You''re Bella now. My slave, Bella."


    "Shut up...! Enough with the insults. "If you look down on a fourth-class god,"Bella, bow down to me."


    "Ugh!?"


    Bella bowed down to me as she was.


    "You seem to know a lot about human culture. You know what this posture means, right?"


    "I know. Gu... humiliation."


    Bella''s body trembled.


    "That''s it, right?"


    I took off one shoe and trampled on Bella''s head barefoot.


    "Ugh!"


    Bella forced her forehead into the floor.


    "How does it feel to be trampled on by me?"


    "Of course it''s the worst. Oh, it''s getting hot and weird there. Yikes!"


    "It''s not there. Say it again exactly."


    "When I was stepped on, my bozie got hot, and I felt weird."


    "That''s your nature. All right? You''re making an exchange with me? Is the goddess beautiful and elegant?


    Without suggestion, without hypnosis, that''s your nature."


    "No way."


    Of course, it''s the vulgarity that I''ve implied.


    She doesn''t know.


    "Then? Now trampled and ask your favorite inner feelings. Are you really beautiful and elegant?"


    "...! ......!!"


    "Don''t go against your nature. Being the most natural thing is being happy. You were born to be my slave goddess."


    "Such harsh words..."


    "You felt good, didn''t you?"


    "Joe, that was good. I wanted you to tell me more."


    "What do you think? That''s what you really mean. I declare from now on. I am your submissive goddess Boji. Step on it more.¡¹"


    "I''m... your..."


    Stomp on Belleira''s head.


    "The submissive goddess of boji... ..please step on it more."


    I squatted down, grabbed Belleira''s hair and made her raise her head.


    Belleira stared at me with a burning gaze.


    "Do you think you can tie me up with that fake word?"


    That''s what Bella says, but Bella''s tone was completely missing when she threatened her with all her heart.


    I''m scared inside, but I don''t want to look weak. It looked like that kind of footwork.


    "You can ask me that from now on."


    Bella''s face turned pale.


    "Don''t...! Don''t look into it!"


    "Tell me what you just thought of, Bella."


    "Bella''s actually a master''s... Goddess Bozie Slave... I want to be. Please be very, very cute..."


    Saying this, Bella''s expression of staring at me was the best.


    It was worth trampling and pushing.


    The implication of submission has been irrevocably strengthened.


    Let''s check now.


    She has no choice but to answer my question truthfully.


    "Bella, do you still want to solve the implications?"


    "I don''t want to solve it. I don''t think so anymore... ..I like your slave."


    "Do you still want to hurt her?"


    "You can''t hurt your girlfriend."


    "Well done, my slave."


    When I patted her head, Bella''s ugly face gradually loosened.


    Instead, he seemed a little reluctant to say that he didn''t want to admit what he liked.


    I like that look.


    A goddess who is forced to confess her feelings to my question and experience humiliating things.


    "Get up now."


    Bella wakes up and stands with her arms folded as if nothing had happened a while ago.


    "Hmm! Don''t think you tamed me with these puns. You''ll see.I''ll be back next time."


    The Goddess who declared slavery disappeared as if she were running away.


    I can''t wait to see you again.


    "Dekal? Are you done talking?"


    Estee peeked out her head.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time, haven''t you?"


    Easty hesitated and said.


    "I saw it a little bit.


    "Well..."


    I don''t know what to say.


    "The sound was so loud that I wondered what was going on."


    Well, even though it''s a spacious dress room, there''s no way that Estee in the same room can''t miss it.


    "I can do it if Darling wants to."


    "What?"


    "You''re being trampled, you''re being cursed... I don''t like swearing too much, but..."


    "...I don''t want you to do that."


    "If you want, I''ll hold you back."


    I must have been mistaken when I saw you treat me like a goddess.


    "Really? Do you want to put up with this?"


    I tickled Eastie wildly.


    "Huh? Ahhhh, stop it."


    I could pass it gently as a joke.


    In the meantime, you don''t even ask me about the dangerous words of hypnosis or suggestion.


    I''m sure she''s the one I trust the most in the world, so that''s fair.


    So I can see the purest face of Easty.


    "Did you choose your favorite clothes?"


    "...I want Darling to choose."


    "Me?"


    "No...?


    I want to make things that you shouldn''t ask like that.Let''s skip too much exposure. I don''t know when it''s just you two, but I can''t let you walk in those clothes.


    It would be nice to have a mini dress that''s as active as now.


    I found something that stood out.


    "This."


    "Do you like Decal?"


    "Yes, you''d look pretty in it."


    "Then..."


    "Oh, this is my underwear."


    "It''s... it''s a little racy."


    "Wear it."


    I kicked her and succeeded in dressing her in a slightly revealing underwear and a mini dress.


    "Do I look good?"


    "Very pretty."


    Estee smiled bashfully at what I said.


    We came back to the water and grass inn holding hands as we did when we came to the eight-colored shell castle.


    It''s a different world, but time seems to have passed almost the same.


    I doubt it, but I stopped thinking deeply.


    I eat with Easty and go out to the water and grass inn.


    Strangely, the front of the guild building was noisy again today.


    What''s this? ESTEE is next to me.


    I''m drawn to it by curiosity.

 11 Chapter - 10

    Inside the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Unlike usual, I feel that something has changed in the tense air.


    Was the adventurer''s group this serious? The people gathered today had a different atmosphere somewhere.


    "What''s going on?"


    Eastie seemed to have a corner of straw.


    "Maybe it''s because of the mass production of the creatures."


    "Mass mass outbreak?"


    I''ve heard it as if it were flowing.


    "There is a time when there is a mass outbreak under the influence of the devil. In that case, adventurers from all over the country gather to solve the problem."


    "It''s also a time for adventurers to gather, which is hard to see normally."


    Eastie nodded her head.


    "In the main hall of the church, there was no room to step on. Now it''s affected by thinness."


    Are high-rated adventurers all kinds of things? His outfit is unique, but many people seemed to like to be alone.


    Among them, a man with disgustingly long hair approached here.


    "You''re lucky today to see the noble hunter."


    ...it was not me, it was Easty.


    "...."


    "I don''t know if you remember me, but I ran into him during the Minotaur Revolution."


    "Wavid, remember."


    With the hand that Wavid put out, Easty just stared at the water and didn''t hold it.


    Wavid awkwardly turned his hand back and said,


    "Elf is the guardian of the forest. I''m sure you''ve heard the news of a massive outbreak of Orcs."


    "Ok...?


    "Didn''t you know?"


    "Yes."


    Can''t you see me, this Wavid?


    He seems to have become an invisible man.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll give you some information I''ve learned. Shall we go that way?"


    "I''ll find out for myself."


    Estee rejected Wavid''s offer with a euphemism and held my hand.


    Wavid looked straight at me for the first time.


    "Are you with the company?"


    "I thought you couldn''t see me."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve never imagined..."


    Something I never imagined?


    Does it mean that it is surprising that Easty is around a certain person?


    "What kind of change of heart did you throw a party for? He must have great abilities."


    Estee held my hand tightly.


    "Yes, that''s great. Enough to fall in love."


    Isn''t this enough to send it into space, not to let it fly?


    When Easty said that, Wavid seemed to have nothing to say.


    "There are a lot of talented adventurers... I think I''m losing my place.


    Nice to meet you. My name is Wavid, and I''m just an adventurer."


    "This is Decal."


    Shake hands with Wavid.


    I don''t think I''m just an adventurer at all, given what I remember.T. remembers.


    "You''re Mr. Decal. I look forward to your performance in this mission."


    I can feel people''s eyes.


    To me, not to Estee? It was hard to tell how much my evaluation went up thanks to Easty.


    I don''t know if I''m allowed to be stuck in between because I can handle only one basic attack magic.


    "Then I''ll get going."


    Wavid stepped down.


    "You''re famous among adventurers."


    "I don''t know. There are a lot of people who ask me to have a party, but I refuse every time."


    "You don''t even know his name, do you? Don''t you want to say your name in front of others?"


    "I don''t want to let anyone know. Humans can''t be trusted. It''s a simple breach of faith."


    Unexpectedly, Easty expressed hatred toward humans.


    I forgot for a moment. That she''s an elf who''s a few times more alert than others.


    "You don''t believe me, do you?"


    Estee smiles with her fingers crossed.


    "Except for Decal. It''s human, but I can trust it."


    I just found out from what I said and did, but I don''t think just because Easty believes in me will soften the way I treat others.


    The elf''s distrust of humans seems to be quite deep-rooted.


    Well, I don''t intend to do anything about it either.


    Because she was right after all.


    When I recall what a man did to her, how guilty am I?


    I hugged Easty like that yesterday, but I think I''m going to get an erection again. I feel it all over again, but I''m such a twisted man.


    "Then I''ll call you when I''m alone.


    Oh, my name doesn''t matter."


    "I don''t even want to tell you the name of Decal."


    Estee spoke in a cute tone.


    "It''s okay. I know how to deal with humans."


    It became a word with bones in its own way.


    By the way, the flow seems to me that I''m going to have to take on an orc punitive mission.


    "Shall we grab an oak? Is it too strong?""I don''t know the standard of others. It was easy for me."


    It''s going to be easy. It''s DIA level.


    "Shall I smell it? I''m a little scared."


    "I''ll protect Decal."


    Come to think of it, it can''t be dangerous to take Estee.


    I thought I could take on the role boldly.


    I first went to the front of the mission bulletin board and checked the contents of the Orc punitive mission.


    "Oak Punishment."


    Rank C+


    Recommendations


    Level 24 or higher, 3 or more parties, battle skills, search skills


    special note


    Bulk orcs, high risk. There is a high possibility of overdo it.


    My level is 16.


    Recommendations were far above my level.


    "Esty, what''s your level?"


    Step out to the corner and ask Easty.


    If Easty is about 50 to 60, I think we can trust him.


    "1193."


    "What?"


    Did I hear it wrong?


    "1,100,163."


    Easty thought I was really going back and said clearly.


    "...how strong are you?"


    "Maybe as much as a DIA adventurer?"


    In terms of level, he was not someone who could dare to rub oak.


    I went straight to the reception desk where Aseline is.


    "Oh, moo, what can I do for you?"


    What is it?


    You haven''t been stuttering lately.


    Aceline''s face is strangely red. It reminded me of my allusion.


    "Every night, you masturbate thinking about me." I guess you''ve reached the stage where you''ve even been deluded by looking at me.


    "Your face is red. Are you all right?"


    "Yes! No problem."


    "I''m trying to get a mission to destroy the Orcs..."


    "Are you talking about the Oaks and Punishment mission? The mission must have a license above Bronze level."


    "My license hasn''t come out yet, has it?"


    "Yes, you have to wait a little longer."


    "Then..."


    I glanced at Easty.


    Easty quickly got on the reception desk instead of me.


    "I''ll take the orders."


    "Yes, four! Well, we don''t have extra-large soul seats in our department, is that okay?"


    "Yes, please give me five large soul seats."


    ...is this the dignity of a diamond?


    You''re different from me.


    "We need permission from the Guild Master, so please wait a moment."


    While Aceline was away, she asked Easty.


    "How many small soul stones does a large soul stone have?"


    "100."


    "...."


    If it''s 100 soul stones that can fill 100 Goblin spirits.


    10,000 goblin in one giant?


    No one will hold a large soul stone and catch Goblin, but it''s a huge capacity.


    "If it''s medium, then ten?"


    "Yes."


    How much do you want when you''re done?


    It occurred to me that the mass outbreak of the spell could be a good time for adventurers to make money.


    It''s a life-threatening job, but the pay is certain, so it''s attractive.


    "Five large soul stones. Please return it to the guild after completing the mission. And..."


    Aceline glanced at me.


    "Would you like to register for the party?"


    "Party registration?"


    What''s that? Even Isty doesn''t know. Well, he''s never had a party either.


    "When organizing a party, the leader must identify and register the members.


    When completing the mission, to distribute and record the performance fairly."


    "Dekal is the leader, I''m a party member."


    "How can I be a leader and a diamond-class party member without a license? You should be the leader."


    "I''ve never been a leader..."


    It''s a new experience for the elf.


    The same goes for me. I don''t know if it''s the boss, but the leader is.


    "Well, isn''t that just a name anyway? Aseline, is the leader privileged?"


    "The leader has a big say in evaluating mission performance."


    "If you catch a hundred orcs, and I lie that I caught 50 orcs, will I be the one?"


    I immediately thought of using it.


    Aceline looks around in embarrassment.


    "Well, you can''t say that out loud."


    Eastie looked at me with a rare stern face and said,


    "Dekal, you can''t do that. You have to work hard and get a fair price."


    ...they''re very sincere girls.


    "What do you say? Dead orcs don''t change."


    "I''ll be the leader."


    It seems that Estee''s feelings have changed.


    "I''m going to keep an eye on Decal''s expediency."


    "Is it because you don''t trust me?"


    Eastie looked at me gently.


    "Believe me. Decal''s gonna have to manipulate the numbers."


    I didn''t know that I could see humans so keenly.I can''t look down on the Elves.


    "Then I''ll register you as my leader."


    Aceline quickly fills out the document.


    I don''t have any complaints either. The strongest should be the leader.


    By the way, where does Orc appear?


    "Where''s the oak coming from?"


    "Now you can easily find it in the woods outside the village. If you break down the base of the orc and bring the symbol, the achievement score will increase, so please refer to it."


    You''re saying you''re going to grade this and that.


    I came out of the guild with Easty.


    "Shall we eat and go? Leader?


    "Well, don''t call him that."


    I left it to him, but he must be ashamed to be called.


    I ate at a nearby restaurant with Isti, and went on an oak slaughter.

 12 Chapter - 11

    It was when I passed through the entrance of the village that the word of mass occurrence of the magic occurred.


    The number of patrolmen and security guards increased at a glance, and the captain of the guard came out to give instructions.


    I knew the reason right away. Because I started to see orcs near the village where I could only see Goblin.


    "Don''t let your guard down!"


    "It''s a clear stab around."


    The guards are dealing with the Orcs.


    Orcs were much bigger than Goblin. On average, he was short and fat compared to humans, but he was trying to protect himself.


    He was seen wearing crude armor and using weapons familiarly.


    "Wait, you two, stop."


    At that time, a guard who had not seen us.


    "It''s dangerous in front of us. There''s a lot of magic, so everywhere you go, it''s a heaven and earth."


    "We''re adventurers on the mission to destroy the Orcs."


    "Let me check your license."


    Looking at everyone''s facial expressions, I can feel the day standing.


    On behalf of me without a license, Easty stepped up.


    "Here."


    She hands over a square card that looks like an identification card, and the guard receives it and checks it thoroughly.


    "Excuse me. DIA-grade adventurers will participate, so it will be a great help to skinny residents. Thank you."


    Thanks to Easty, I was a free pass.


    She''s like my guardian.


    "The atmosphere is extraordinary."


    "Yeah, a lot of people die when there''s a mass outbreak. You have to be careful. Some bandits attack adventurers and steal soul stones."


    "The bandit? Not the devil, but the man?"


    "That''s the kind of thief. Those who think that it is foolish to collect souls by faithfully capturing objects.


    So, you shouldn''t trust Decal just because he''s an adventurer."


    I could see what kind of mind Easty had been living as an adventurer.


    It''s always happened in my world that people eat people off.


    Have you ever been this close?


    I was a little nervous, too.


    At the beginning of the forest, we saw a lot of adventurers trying to kill Orcs for the same purpose as us.


    As we went inside, the number of orcs increased overwhelmingly.


    No, I was very suspicious of where so many people ate and pooed.


    The overbuilt orcs haven''t noticed this yet, but I want to go back home.


    "Shall we just go back..."


    There are too many numbers.


    Fourteen armed orcs in ten.


    "I''ll clean it up."


    Estee got into position. Another translucent bow appears in the air, where there is nothing else.


    At times like this, you should listen to the leader. Prepare to fight. As soon as Isty laid down the bow, I heard a refreshing sound of cutting through the air.


    More than ten orcs of heads burst in an instant.


    Oh, I swallowed my breath.


    "We''ve taken care of it."


    What just happened?


    The orcs were not standing in a line, but an arrow penetrated the orcs'' vital point, drawing a ridiculous trajectory.


    It was so destructive that it was right to say it exploded.


    "Dekal?"


    Eastie looked back at me.


    "Surprised..."


    I''m not saying that we''re going to fight because we''re going to attack first.


    You meant you''d take care of it in an instant.


    "Ok is easy for me."


    Eastie spouted coolly.


    No, not all the Elves are as strong as this one, right?


    If so, humans would have gone extinct.


    That''s when I first talked to Estee. What on earth would I be like if I had been a little confused?


    It was a new moment when I realized which character I hypnotized.


    "Oh, collecting souls."


    I took a large soul stone out of a private locker and collected the Orc''s soul.


    "Let''s go. There''s an orc over here."


    There''s an orc?


    Easty strode to where he was looking and began to shoot and kill all the orcs.


    That was great. I had nothing to say because it was such an amazing skill.


    Shoot the bow in an elegant position, and the arrow accurately removes the target.


    Whether there were trees or bushes, it seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    With such an overwhelming difference in combat power, I was just a soul-sucking porter.


    But, well, I didn''t feel bad.


    Just looking at her pretty side face and nervous posture made me happy.


    Maybe I''m the only one who can see the elves hunting for the beasts this close.


    Then I got curious.


    "How the hell are you so good at finding them? Can you see it?"Easty was incredible at finding orcs.


    It''s a massive outbreak.However, everywhere he went, he was able to find the group exactly.


    But Estee said in a calm tone, not showing off herself.


    "Hunter beyond gold can do anything. It''s a search skill."


    "Searching Skills?"


    "The skill of reading and locating traces or traces of an object."


    It certainly seemed like a skill Hunter must learn.


    I was following Easty and watching Orc die, and all the tension disappeared.


    Easty gets rid of Orc before he even notices that he died on his own.


    "Whoa."


    The first thing Easty did after less than an hour was a short sigh.


    You didn''t even sweat.


    "Would you like to drink this?"


    I handed over the water bottle of the goddess.


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll catch him next time. I''m bored."


    After drinking all the water, Easty laughed out loud.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of it if it''s dangerous."


    It''s really reassuring.


    "Then... Where there''s only one..."


    Easty seems to be able to grasp not only the location of the orcs but also the number.


    "This way."


    When I followed, there was a real oak going around.


    "Okay."


    I immediately demonstrated magic.


    Since you didn''t notice this side, overcharge it with a concentrated bracelet.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    Fire Arrow, which has the strongest power, was inserted into the back of the oak.


    The orcs were shocked and bent forward. I thought I wasn''t moving, but I stumbled and woke up.


    "That''s tough."


    The skeleton in the Bordeaux dungeon was a force that shattered.


    One more overcharge...!


    "Fire Arrow!"


    The orcs stopped moving anymore.


    (Raised)


    Two overcharged fire arrows. It would be dangerous for me to gather just three.


    "I got you, Easty."


    Easty said with a smile.


    "It was cool."


    Thank you for saying that.


    "I didn''t know Decal was using magic."


    "I got it from the goddess. It''s called self-defense basic magic."


    "It''s much stronger than anyone else''s Fire Arrow I''ve ever seen."


    That''s a good eye.


    "I can overcharge magic. Thanks to this bracelet."


    "Maybe I can help Decal become stronger."


    "Me?"


    I was expecting you to teach me some new magic, but Easty suddenly took out an arrow.


    It''s a translucent glass arrow she uses.


    "Use magic to light the arrowheads."


    Isty showed Fire Arrow as he told me to, luring the arrowheads to catch fire.


    However, the fire did not spread easily because it was made of magic.


    "It''s not working."


    "It''s okay. Be patient."


    Following Easty''s induction, he attempted to keep the arrowheads on fire.


    Then, I remembered the first message I saw.


    (You have acquired the Fire Encounter.)


    "This is..."


    "It''s the most basic fire-attributing magic. You can learn when you want to assign element properties to an object."


    "Oh."


    Does this burning arrow mean a collaboration between me and Easty?


    That''s cool.


    "And..."


    Easty shot an orc just passing by.


    (Raised)


    Then my level went up.


    "This way, Decal can grow."


    "It''s the best?"


    Because I gave magic to the arrow, it seemed to have contributed to the killing of the oak.


    Originally, I could not gain experience from the demon that was knocked down by Easty Hall, but this way is possible.


    "I didn''t know it would work because I saw it over my shoulder."


    "Shall I call you teacher?"


    "...."


    Eastie suddenly looked at me.


    "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "Do something better."


    Estee is nagging me with a cute voice.


    I kissed Estee. Naturally, I wrap my arms behind my waist and squeeze my hips like mine.


    Estee mixed her tongue with me without showing her dislike.


    "Do you like this?"


    "Dekal''s lips taste better than water."


    If it wasn''t a forest, I would have knocked him down.


    No, if it weren''t for a forest where a fat monster with a blade walks around, I would have knocked it down if it would have been a forest.


    "Orcs are easy opponents for Easty anyway.


    Then can you teach me some useful skills?"


    "Useful Skills?"


    "Like the search skill I mentioned earlier."


    "Okay, I''ll teach you."


    Isn''t it a total benefit that a DIA grade hunter teaches you a skill class?


    In addition, every time she catches an orc, I get an experience.This was a big deal.


    This is because Easty is more than ten times faster than I am without exaggeration.


    "First of all, you have to focus on the footprints, traces, and marks left by the devil."


    "Footprints. Is this it?"


    "Yes, there are a lot of magic things around here, so if you keep looking, you''ll get the hell out of it. Let''s keep going."


    We have an appointment for our hunt.


    When Easty pulls out an arrow, I give him the flame property.


    The MP quickly wore out, but it was a problem that could be solved by drinking water.


    And Isty was a good man who could use an arrow to thread and kill more than ten orcs.


    I absorbed every experience the Orcs had in less than two seconds, or one second.

 13 Chapter - 12

    (Level up.)


    (Level up.)


    (Levels up......)


    Level wasn''t the only one climbing.


    Fire Inchant''s proficiency has risen! Fire Inchant, which was groaning at first, can be attached like a sticker in an hour.


    As a result of leaving the battle to Easty and searching for the traces while doing the invitation.


    (You have acquired the search.)


    Oh... it''s amazing!


    After learning the search skill, the visibility was improved when looking at the traces.


    For example, the footprints left by Orc showed a group of lights.


    When I focused on the group of lights, I could feel the direction of the orcs.


    I couldn''t figure out the location, the distance, the number of people, but... I know what to do.


    "I''ve learned! Search skills!"


    "Really?"


    Eastie was happy as if it were her job.


    We killed the seeds of the Orcs living in the forest with the impetus to dry them.


    To be exact, I.T.


    Then I could easily meet the adventurers who were surrounded by Orcs and were in crisis, and Easty saved them with one arrow.


    At first, the group of adventurers, who did not even know what happened, bowed their heads at the sight of Easty.


    "Did you just see that?"


    "White hair, elves, and deft bow skills. A noble hunter.""


    "Wow."


    I knew well why they were touched by Easty.


    However, Easty always tried to leave the seat in a hurry when he saw people, he was in a hurry.


    Just like they''re afraid they''ll talk.


    "I guess I''m thankful for you."


    "I''m not interested. I like everything except Decal."


    With this skill, a mystery that has nothing to do with anyone.


    It deserves to be famous.


    I was silent, so Easty said while walking.


    "Dekal, do you want me to be nice to people?"


    "No, I like Estee the way she is. You don''t have to change it too hard. It''s fun to go around like this with you. Oh, there''s an orc coming."


    Fire Inchant!


    Estee skillfully handles the bow and handles the oak.


    Now I know how many fell down just by hearing the sound. About seven dead.


    "I''m having fun, too. In the past, it was impossible to go hunting with someone..."


    I''m sure you did.


    It was before I got hypnotized.


    "Shall we grab a little more and rest?"


    "Yes."


    Take Estee for four hours in total.


    I''ve handled so many orcs. I wouldn''t have had a chance if I were alone.


    In the timely event of mass production of the spells, the fantastic condition that I share the experience of the creatures that Easty hunts is combined.


    I was able to achieve tremendous growth in a really short time.


    Level : 81


    State


    HP 3145/3145 MP 3449/4217


    Belleira''s protection (Jin) "Insomnia, increased fire magic power, all skill proficiency ++."


    The goddess''s agent communicates in all languages and reads all texts. Eligibility to cross the world.¡¹


    Ability value


    Strength 341 demonpower 558 stamina 322 agility 343


    Skill


    Fire Arrow (¡ï¡ï¡î) - the most basic but practical fire magic. It causes damage by lighting the ignition even after hitting the target.


    Fire Inchant (¡ï¡ï¡ï) - Magic that gives flame properties to everything.


    Search (¡ï¡ï) - Skills for discovering and analyzing traces by carefully examining and observing.


    After raising the level tremendously, I felt a physical change.


    My whole body was full of energy and energy. I felt faithfulness that everything was pulled tightly around my body, and I felt that my physical strength had increased considerably.


    Just as it proves that the ability level is not just rising, I felt that my head has become clear and my body has become agile.


    At first, I didn''t realize it at all, but now I know it.


    I''ve become stronger.


    We took a rest using a comfortable rock as a chair.


    Drink water in a water bottle and take a breather.


    "Esty, thank you for your help. Why did you think you''d raise me like this?"


    "When the long-haired man spoke at the Adventurer''s Guild earlier."


    "Yes."


    "I was angry to see you ignore Decal. I don''t care how other people see me, but I don''t want Decal to be ignored."


    "So you were thinking about how to raise my rating? Aren''t you disqualified as a leader?"


    Isty is embarrassed when I say mean things for no wonderfully.


    "Well, that''s."


    "Just kidding. I''m glad."


    "...."


    Eastie leaned on my shoulder as if she were relieved.Then, I suddenly remembered.


    "Do you have any defensive skills? I''d like to learn something like that."


    "Defensive skills? Well... I protect my body with spirits, but spirits are so strict that it''s hard to get close right away."


    Is there a spirit?


    "Wait."


    When Easty put his hands together, a breeze suddenly blew.


    Estee looked over her hand and said nothing.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shhhhush.


    ...it seems to be doing something that shouldn''t be disturbed.


    About a dozen minutes later, Easty told me.


    "That''s enough. A spirit will help Decal. I''ll give you one."


    ...shipping...


    I felt like I was getting a puppy.


    "Thank you, but... I can''t even see the spirit."


    "I don''t show myself very well because I''m embarrassed."


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes."


    Estee held something in my hand.


    Interestingly, I know there is nothing, but I felt a pleasant wind swirling.


    (I learned the spirit of the wind.)


    "Oh, I learned something."


    "When you want to speak to the Spirit... You can say it with your thoughts. I''ll always be with Decal."


    Hmm...


    "Esty, wake up."


    Eastie sprang up with a curious look.


    Roll up her skirt!


    ....


    There was a really contrived wind, and Easty''s skirt was shaking and her underwear was slightly visible.


    "...Decal."


    "Just kidding."


    I was shocked when I saw the cold eyes of Easty.


    "If you communicate with the spirits often, you can handle the strong winds."


    "If you apply it, you can use it for defense?"


    "That''s what it is."


    It seemed more useful than I thought.


    You don''t have to be caught in a hole because you give orders with consciousness, not words.


    I learned a lot of useful skills today thanks to Easty. Things that would have helped.


    Estee suddenly turned her back. Looking at something, an oak was running this way.


    The atmosphere is weird. It''s like we''re having a hard time.


    But I didn''t think about it and did fire intension on Easty''s arrow.


    The orcs with arrows on the thick torso cannot overcome the speed of running and bend forward.


    Behind the dead oak, there was a woman standing with an absurd face.


    "Huh? The one I was holding!"


    Surprisingly, it was surprising than the embarrassment that she had taken away the oak that she had caught.


    A yellow ribbon with clear red hair that reminds me of Belleira. The pretty female prosecutor, who fits well with ponytail, was small in size, but she looked like a foul and violation of regulations, with a breast as big as a head and thighs flowing out of her clothes.


    In fact, I wouldn''t have known it was a prosecutor if it weren''t for the short sod in my hand.


    It is a lewd body that can be called violent. The attraction was a completely different direction from the Eastie.


    "That''s ridiculous! Shut up, both of you. Are all adventurers like that?"


    I missed the timing to talk because I was watching women, and Easty seemed to have nothing to say.


    "I didn''t know because I couldn''t see you here. I apologize."


    I squeeze in between Eastie and the woman with a sour face.


    "Huh."


    The woman glanced over at me with her arms folded under her chest.


    "You''re not the one I want to apologize for. The wrong person should apologize, right?"


    That''s true.


    She''ll probably never apologize.


    As expected, I was just listening. Rather than trying to stir up anger, I thought I should just say I wasn''t interested.


    What would Estee have done if I wasn''t here right now? I would have just turned around.


    "Are you listening? You''re so good at hiding behind a man and not talking! It''s a shame!"


    The woman had a fiery personality like the color of her hair.


    Is this how women with red hair do? I''m talking to Estee over my shoulder.


    "Are you listening, Elf?"


    "Dekal, aren''t you going?"


    "Let''s make it work. It''s true that we made a mistake."


    There''s no need to hypnotize yourself for this kind of work.


    Rather, I want to use it for a different reason. Looking down from the top, I really wanted to hug him.


    Without hypnosis, that short-sodd would be stuck in my stomach.


    "I''m sorry."


    Easty apologized frankly.


    "What? You know how to say it. Be careful next time."


    The woman turned around coolly."Wait. You''re not an adventurer, but you''re catching the orcs here?"


    "But? Is there a law to catch only adventurers?"


    Alone in that body like that body?


    I can only draw a picture of being caught by an orc.


    "That''s not the law. But adventurers take risks because they have the rewards they deserve, but why are you doing that?"


    "I have so many questions. Are you interested in me?"


    Yes, a lot.


    "I want to be a warrior. Besides adventurers, there are also aspiring warriors preparing for emergency missions in this forest.


    One of them is me!"


    From the woman''s mouth, a topic that I had never thought of after putting it away on one side of my head popped out.


    Now I know. It''s awkward to be an adventurer, but when it comes to a candidate for a warrior, this woman was a great fit.


    Young but confident attitude, recklessness alone in dealing with the devil.


    If you''re a candidate for a warrior, you should be this bright.


    I liked it even more.


    "Is it an emergency mission?"


    When I looked at Easty, she nodded silently.


    The red-haired female prosecutor saw the reaction between the two of us and said.


    "There must have been a rumor among the adventurers."


    "Is it here that you brought the emergency order to Marlene, regardless of the rumors? It''s Hunter."


    "...."


    The woman has hardened.


    "You''re the judge?"


    "The Inquisitor?"


    Is she gonna be the judge?


    "I''m not a judge, but I do speak about the mission evaluation when I do the screening."


    ...and in a way, you can say it''s an examiner.


    "So you''re saying that your final decision is whether or not all the candidates will be accepted?"


    "Only emergency missions in dry areas. There''s also an emergency mission from other DIA adventurers."


    "...."


    The woman was standing in front of me with a long face.


    "I don''t want to talk down to you, like that. You''re not doing it, are you?"


    I suddenly became polite.


    "...."


    Estee watched the red hair test and shook her head.


    "I won''t do that."


    "Phew, life almost ruined."


    I think Easty''s external position is much higher than I thought.


    You can put your breath into the selection of a candidate for a warrior.


    If Easty has selected an emergency mission task, it is understandable that the difficulty of the mission Brank is going over.


    Isty''s assignment...


    Wouldn''t your life be in danger?


    "You don''t have any questions, do you? I''m going! Bye!"


    The woman leaves cheerfully waving her hand.


    Before that


    "Look over here."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.

 14 Chapter - 13

    There''s no way you''ll just let go.


    I am planning to give a hint so that we can meet again no matter what we cannot do right now.


    There was something I wanted to check.


    "Dekal, what happened?"


    Estee noticed.


    This strange situation in which the woman in front of me is mesmerized is caused by me.


    It doesn''t matter.


    I didn''t hypnotize Easty on purpose.


    Hand gestures are just a routine of hypnosis and may not be hung on my will.


    In that case, it seems like a simple hand gesture.


    I bet the red-haired woman is trans.


    I didn''t do that to Estee.


    "This?"


    I gripped the red-haired female prosecutor''s big breast in front of Estee.


    It''s a really soft and voluminous chest. The elasticity that seems to push my hand away is also excellent.


    But women can''t wake up at all.


    "This is hypnosis. I can control people however I want."


    "People?"


    "Yes, if you have a girl you like, you can hypnotize her and play with her.


    Like we''re doing it now."


    "Hypnosis¡­ Alcohol."


    Eastie touched her hand on her forehead as if she had a headache for a while.


    It''s a well-known phenomenon.


    I''m now showing an unacceptable appearance if it were her before she was hypnotized.


    This meanness is one of the things she hates about humans.


    "I, Dekal...."


    There is no way that you can''t think of hypnosis as a connection to your condition.


    That''s a shot of doubt.


    But I have hinted to Easty that Decal is the most reliable human being in the world.


    a contradictory situation


    Estee hesitated for a moment and suddenly gave me a hard hug.


    "Esty?"


    Estee''s eyes were wet as if they were scared.


    "...are you tired of me?"


    "Huh?"


    "Do you like a big chest like him? I''ll do my best. I''ll do whatever Decal wants."


    "¡­¡­."


    I laughed inwardly.


    If there is a contradictory situation, allusions must win.


    Even if I kill an elf who doesn''t know his name.


    Estee can''t deny and doubt my personality.


    To Estee, I trust her the most in the world.


    The premise that we''ve planted by implication will never fall apart.


    If there is a situation that doesn''t add up like now, discord occurs elsewhere.


    This is exactly what I wanted to check.


    The state in which the mind is eroded by the trigger.


    That is, a powerful hypnotic state.


    It''s different for each person, but in the case of Easty,


    Perhaps because they firmly believed that they loved each other, they adapt dramatically to the situation.


    Let go of all the suspicious aspects.


    I''m nervous about being hated and not being loved.


    "Don''t abandon me."


    "Calm down."


    All I needed now was a comforting touch from me.


    I gently hugged Estee and swept her back.


    "Ah..."


    "Love for you never changes."


    "Darling¡­."


    ESTEE''s voice, facial expressions, and gestures.


    It is said that he is deeply relieved.


    No problem now. Even if you have Easty, you can move without being constrained by your behavior.


    On the contrary, I can even get her help. For example...


    "Esty, can you watch this woman''s lily for me to touch?"


    "Yes, I got it."


    Eastie had a refreshing smile.


    "I''ll hold the orcs so they don''t get in the way while Decal''s having fun."


    "Thank you."


    I kissed Estee, and I muzzled the big chest of the red-haired prosecutor again.


    Well, that''s a nice touch.


    I want to touch it forever.


    "What''s your name?"


    With a blank face, the woman says.


    "...Karen."


    I wriggle Karen''s chest with strength.


    Then one of the chests broke out of the costume, revealing a pink nipple. Use your hands to support the milk and feel the weight and wrap it gently.


    "When are you going to challenge an emergency mission?"


    "Three days later..."


    "On your own?"


    When he pulled Karen''s nipple, he flinched his shoulder, perhaps because it was a physiological reaction.


    "Maybe..."


    "The day you go on an emergency mission. Come with me. On the morning of that day, you have to come to me at the water and glue inn and ask for cooperation."


    "...okay."


    This is enough rice cake.


    I think the dream of becoming a warrior of a woman named Karen itself is very good to see.


    One of Karen''s charms is to look directly at such a brilliant future.


    It''s no fun if you ruin that part.


    I have to wake him up now. I touched Karen''s chest more with regret.I put my clothes in order and clapped my hands.


    "Huh?"


    Karen looked around strangely.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing! Bye, brother. Pretty Mr. Hunter!"


    Karen is leaving.


    Eastie came close to me.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "Yes, it''s a good milk."


    "... perv."


    Even if he said so, there was no sign of stern scolding.


    I held Estee in my arms and kissed her.


    "So you don''t like it?"


    "I told you, I''ll do whatever Decal wants."


    "I''m gonna rip him off next time. Can I?"


    "...a little in front of me. I''m disappointed."


    "I''m going to have s*x in secret, so can you pretend you don''t know?"


    "If Decal wants to do it with another girl... I''ll pretend I don''t know.


    Instead, please give us a lot of love."


    Estee smeared her face on my chest and acted cute.


    "Shall we go back now?"


    "Yes."


    I''ve seen Orcs to the point of boredom.


    When the sun was still up, he went to the guild building and exchanged large soul stones.


    I couldn''t fill it all up, but 87 gold was exchanged. It was an unlikely profit for me alone.


    "How do I distribute it?"


    "Take it, Decal. I''m fine."


    I gladly received it.


    "Well, I''m ready for the license, would you like to take it?"


    I was about to go, but Aseline caught me.


    "Where do I get it?"


    "You can come inside. The guild master will deliver it himself."


    "I''ll be right back. Wait."


    "Yes."


    I kissed Estee on the forehead and went behind the reception desk.


    Walk in the hallway with the guidance of Aseline.


    "Your girlfriend... You''re so pretty."


    "...."


    Karen''s chest is great, but Aseline doesn''t lose either.


    I could see the side of my chest from the back, and I was going crazy.


    It''s not like there''s a magic spell here. You don''t have to be patient.


    "Welcome."


    When I entered the room after being guided, the guild master stood waiting for me.


    At that time, I felt that treatment was not like treating an ordinary adventurer.


    "I''m here to get a license."


    "Yes, I''ve got it here. Please have a seat."


    The Guild Master was a man with well-organized gray hair and a decent beard.


    He put a small case on the table and pushed it this way.


    "In consideration of your contribution to the guild, we have decided to give you a silver license right away.


    Did you skip it right away without Bronz?


    There must have been no significant contribution to this license other than exploring the Bordeaux dungeon.


    "Thank you very much."


    "If you''re Decal, you''ll be able to get a silver or higher grade. Because you''re my colleague."


    I could see the intention in what the guild master secretly said.


    The reason why my value is higher than the average adventurer.


    Probably because I took her around.


    The story would have entered the guild master''s ears.


    This time, I took Estee to dry the Orcs near Marlin.


    Perhaps this person thought I was strong enough to be comparable to Easty, not only to have a grade.


    "May I go back now? I''m in a hurry."


    "Yes, I look forward to your kind cooperation next time."


    I got up from my seat after getting my license.


    As soon as I left the room where the guild master was located and turned the corner of the hallway, I saw Aseline a short distance away.


    "Huh... uh... yeah... Mr. Decal..."


    Aceline was masturbating, whispering my name.


    The suggestion has become too strong to stand even during the day.


    I found it at a very good time.


    Aseline was passively touching her bogey while she was walking her skirt.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Hah!"


    Aseline almost jumped up and curled up.


    "You just called me Decal?"


    I noticed that Aseline was trying to run away, grabbed her arm and put it on the wall.


    "What did you just do?"


    "Let me go..."


    "A receptionist who masturbates in broad daylight..."


    "Uh...!"


    "Did you feel good?"


    Aseline was in a corner and wept.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    "When you see adventurers like that, do you hide behind the scenes and masturbate?"


    "No, I''m... Only Decal.


    "Only me?"


    "I imagined... I know it''s dirty, but... I''m really sorry."


    "You''re such an a**h*le."


    "Uh..."


    "Thank you for always being nice. I thought so..."


    Aceline cried completely.


    "I''m sorry to hurt you. I''m so sorry..."


    "You think I''m sorry?"


    "Yes..."


    I don''t know why, but I guess Aceline is sorry for being caught masturbating.


    My suggestion made a funny situation. I want to make this more fun.


    That way, it''s worth waiting for.


    "Then take it off."


    "What?"


    Skirts, panties, everything."Uh, yeah..."


    Aseline sniffles, takes off her skirt, and hangs her finger on her panties.


    Under the uniform of the receptionist, only the lower body is white.


    I touched the wet bozie of Aseline with my hands.


    "Ah..."


    "What are you imagining, wet like this?"


    "...."


    "Tell me."


    "There''s a lot of... I heard a lot of harsh words from Dekal. Like being stuck in a magnetic field. Hey, back up..."


    Aseline stopped talking.


    "I can''t tell you."


    "Listening to the harsh sound. Like now?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    I put my finger in the hole of Aseline''s eye and stimulated the walll wall.


    Aceline gave me her lower body without trying to resist, and she didn''t know what to do.


    "Back what?"


    "Better back... or forced... Being raped... Imagination."


    It seems that quite radical things were happening in Aceline''s head.


    "That''s what I imagine with an adventurer who knows nothing but his face. Do you have any perception of perversion?"


    "...yes, I wanted to stop, but... I can''t stop imagining things that I like when I''m raped."


    "So you''ve been doing that?"


    "If I do it next to you, Dekal... I thought it would be intense."


    Stir the bozie of aceline with your fingers.


    "Uh... yeah..."


    "I''ll fix that bad habit. Now, walk like this."


    "When will the man come..."


    "Go, to the reception desk."


    "Forgive me. "Go, I''m sorry to imagine being raped..."


    "Walk."


    Aceline gave up and began to walk slowly.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I renewed the title.


    I pushed it as a witty subhead, but it got messy after collecting it.


    I''m getting organized.


    Later on, when you want to find the five-grain part, it''s easy to tell.


    I put a special mark on the episode where the five-grain part is the main.


    ¡ð= No insertion, no five grains


    ¡ò= Insertion but no corrugation


    ¡ñ= Insertion and Five Grains


    So I divided the levels and marked them.


    What this mark means is the secret between the five-grain readers and me who read it so far.


    Thank you.

 15 Chapter - 14

    ¡ñ What happens after -- ¡ñ


    I glued my hand to Aseline''s butt from behind, and jeered at her with my fingers.


    As she poked her bogey, Aseline walked down the hall step by step.


    "Yeah... well, what are you doing?"


    "Go."


    "If you go out like this..."


    "I can''t see you when you get in front of the reception desk."


    Bothering Aseline''s bozie, adventurers come out to the reception desk where they are noisy.


    The height of the reception desk came to the bottom of Aseline''s chest, so the bogey and the lower body were never revealed, but they were caught as soon as anyone came back behind the reception desk.


    Aceline bit her lips tightly.


    "I''ll punish you, so I''m holding it in. You can do it, right?"


    "Well, I can''t. In this state... Oh, my finger, stop...?"


    "You were touching it in your doorstep, thinking you wouldn''t see it anyway. But you can''t do this?"


    "...."


    Aseline wiped her tears and stood in front of the reception desk with a friendly smile as always.


    It looks like she''s working.


    I took off my pants.


    Stand behind Aseline and take out her ruler.


    Set the earbuds in the boji hole and prepare them by rubbing them.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m trying to get an orc punishment mission. Is it too hard?"


    "We''re seeing a massive increase in the number of oak populations."


    I pushed slowly into Aseline''s bozie.


    I feel a lot of strength in my hips and a strong pressure to block it.


    "I''m a Bronz grade, how many people should I have for a party?"


    "Hm! That, that... is recommended, three or more...This is the mission required."


    "Oh, really?"


    The adventurer apparently looked at the receptionist with a man behind him with a strange look.


    Aseline knows that, but she''s still trying to keep a friendly smile on her face.


    Something great was happening under the reception desk.


    He pushed his ruler into Aseline''s well-wet bog.


    Then he shakes his back like an animal. The patting of Aseline''s hips and bozie was covered by the harsh adventurers'' voices.


    "We have two combat skills, one search skill. He''s a porter, but is that okay?"


    "Yes, yes, yes...! That''s an exemplary party, organization..."


    Stir in Aseline''s eggplant.


    I stood behind her with a feigned face and shook her with a slap on the back.


    The shaking was transmitted to the upper body where Aceline struggled to maintain its center.


    "...Five small soul seats, please."


    How far did the adventurer grasp the situation and whether the doubt has changed.


    I received the soul stone with an expression I didn''t know.


    As soon as the adventurer left, Aseline put her arms on the reception desk and bowed her head.


    "Smile, polar, euuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    The chewing water flowing from Aseline''s boji was flowing down her thighs.


    No matter how much the paper was released with a ruler, it was originally a watery paper, but the insertion was very good.


    "You can''t like it when you''re being punished. Can''t you stand it?


    "Giggle, get it! It''s too much. It''s too big... I feel like I''m getting a hole in my head...!"


    to exaggerate the importance


    I pulled up the chair next to me, sat down, burned Aseline with her legs spread out on my thighs, slowly changing the center of gravity of my waist.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    The posture stability is different. He even gets the weight of aceline, and the ruler is tightly fixed and squeezes the bogey vigorously.


    "Yes! Hush! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Everyone''s looking at me in a weird way. Chest, it''s shaking..."


    "I''d like to be assigned to look for herbs."


    "Hak...! Yes, Mu, what can I do for you?"


    When a female adventurer came to visit, Aseline made a kind smile as hard as she could.


    I got a sense of pride, so I supported Aseline with my own strength.


    "Yeah...! Black!"


    "Are you okay? Your face is very red..."


    "Yes, yes... Dog, it''s cool."


    "I was wondering where chemidra''s herbs came from. Is it north or east?"


    "Ngho Clothes ? Hak, Je, Ships. I''m a little sick."


    "......."


    I shook my back and forth, stirring wildly in Aseline''s booger.


    "Kay, Kemid is in the north... self-sustaining."


    "...yes."


    The female adventurer cast a contemptuous glance.


    "Really, my dear ? Now my limit ? I''m sorry."


    "TZZZZ, then perv is. Lower your head under the reception desk.""Yes, yes, yes ?"


    Aceline bends forward and supports the body unstable.


    I hit Aseline''s bow down in an uncomfortable position.


    "Oggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg? See, mischievous ?"


    Is this the result of a level-up?


    Perhaps because of his improved physical ability, he seems to be able to do anything in a stable manner.


    I supported Aseline''s lower body at all and held her in half.


    "Nghook! Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!"


    Aceline''s bozie squeezes my ruler.


    "What your bozie imagined came true. Is that right?


    "Ang, yes, yes. You''re a pervert. Your wish has come true.?"


    "LOL!"


    I put my ruler in Aseline''s boji and begged her.


    With the weight of her lower body on my arm, Aseline wrapped her legs around her waist.


    It escapes as if the semen is squeezing.


    Aceline''s bozie has been tightened constantly.


    After a long situation, I put aceline on the floor.


    Aceline took her breath with a jelly-like semen on her face as she curled up.


    I left her behind and came back out of the reception desk.


    "Dekal, are you done?"


    Estee was waiting for me.


    "Yes, let''s go."


    It was quite satisfactory.


    Watching a hint destroy aceline.


    Afterwards, he ate and went into the eight-colored shell castle from the water and grass inn to play with Easty.


    Taking a bath together, rolling around in bed.


    And I''m sick of s*x.


    It was a good experience to compare the two bozies to have s*x with Isti not long after tasting Aseline''s bozie.


    Boji''s superiority was hard to tell.


    Is this the effect of raising the level?


    Compared to when I just came to this world, my physical strength is amazing.


    I was swept away by s*xual desire and used it the next day.


    Now, I think I can do it on a fluffy, luxurious bed until she fainted half the time.


    I actually did.


    "Huh... yeah... well..."


    She was so cute that she stretched out in a frog-like pose like last time and saw the semen overflowing from the bogey.


    "Esty? Are you okay?"


    Easty didn''t answer.


    By the time I fell asleep and woke up, I could see Estee curled up in front of my bed and washed it.


    "Chubb... Howom."


    Eastie licked my ear and asked.


    "Did you sleep well? Darling."


    "Are you all right?"


    "The second half might not remember... I think he liked it while making weird noises."


    "Yes, I did. I''m cringing..."


    Estee grabbed my bullet with her hand and gently handled it, shaking the ruler up and down with the other hand.


    "Isn''t Decal hard?"


    "With the level rising, my resilience and stamina have changed beyond recognition."


    "Dekal was led to this world by a goddess, right?"


    "Uh."


    Estee said, rubbing her ears with her palms.


    "I''ve heard this before.


    The goddess''s agent, across the world, can be stronger than anyone else, and gets stronger very quickly."


    "Are you saying I''m acting like this because of my agency''s human rights record?"


    "If I were to be as energetic as Decal when I was 70 years old, I would be an elf who wouldn''t even sleep."


    It''s a touching metaphor.


    You''re saying that even if it''s the same level, the Goddess''s agent is different?


    "Esty, come here."


    Estee stops what she''s doing and slides on my body.


    "Let''s get some more sleep."


    "Yes."


    I overslept for a few more hours hugging Eastie.


    After a dreamy day at the eight-colored shell castle, I returned to the water and grass inn.


    As soon as I arrived, someone knocked on the door.


    "Sir, there''s a visitor on the first floor."


    "Hmm?"


    I and I looked at each other for a while.


    Who is it?


    It''s not time for Karen to come.


    When I went down to the first floor, Bindel was sitting and waiting for me.


    "Do you know Vindel?"


    "Madam."


    Vindel got up and bowed to me.


    "Sorry!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "The magic book was stolen."


    I see. I didn''t think of anything.


    In fact, I completely forgot that I had entrusted the magic to Vindel until just now.


    It''s a good thing for me now.


    "Well, I''ll do whatever you tell me to do, whatever you do!


    Do whatever you want. Money, until you pay me back...."


    "That''s enough."


    "What?"


    "I''m not lazy enough to make a child eat.


    Besides, how can you pay me back if you work for me?""But... you trusted me...."


    Sigh. This situation is not funny at all.


    If Vindel was a charming lady, I''d do something for an excuse.


    He''s a man. It''s obvious that he''s a minor there.


    I left a large amount of stuff to such a child, so I can''t help it even if I lost it.


    How can I hold you accountable?


    "How did you get robbed?"


    I decided to listen to Vindel''s story more.


    How much he kept inside, Vindel said in a whisper.


    "They were looking at us! I was looking at the moment you gave me the magic book.


    It must be. I was dragged into an alley, beaten up like crazy, and when I woke up...."


    "How did you know it was a thief?"


    "The Thieves of the Skin are based in the slums.


    They''re bad guys who only target powerless people and adventurers who are alone."


    A slum...


    There was such a thing in a small town like this. I never thought about it.


    "It could be new. Is there no mom and dad?"


    "¡­."


    Vindel nodded.


    That''s why you live in the slums.


    "Okay, I''ve forgotten everything about the magic book. Don''t worry about it either, find your job and leave."


    "Madam..."


    "You got the money I gave you, didn''t you? First, eat delicious food, buy clothes, and wash up."


    I noticed a fact while I was talking.


    "What about the money I gave you?"


    "I took everything."


    Oh, you bastards.


    All you have to do is take the magic book and take all the money he has?


    I can''t. I was going to send it roughly, but the plan changed.


    "Guide the thieves to the base."


    "Oh, mister! What are you gonna do?"


    "Oh, my God, look at them."


    "No matter how much you''re a wizard, thieves are dangerous.


    You could die if you do something wrong."


    I know it well.


    It''s scarier to be a man with a blade than a monster with bones.


    Actually, I was stabbed to death.


    But this time, there is Easty.


    "Is..."


    Oh, we decided not to call her name in front of others.


    What should I say?


    Eastie, who was one step away, looks at me and looks down.


    "Baby, come here."


    Estee approached with a shy look and said.


    "Darling, are you done talking?"


    "I''m going to deal with the thieves. Please come with me."


    "Okay, it''s better to let those guys go to security early."


    I think I''ve heard everything about Eastido.


    Vindel looked at me and Isti alternately and mumbled.


    "Well, are you sure you''re going?"


    "Hurry up and show me. I don''t know the magic book, but the money is what you paid for me.


    That''s why I want it back."


    I led a hesitant Vindel to the slums.


    Even if it was a slum, it wasn''t as big as I thought. It was just a dirty street in a dry corner. The smell of sewage and trash poked my nose.


    The narrow alleyway was dark and gloomy even though it was daytime because there was no sunlight. The hotbed of crime and dirt, the first impression was just like that.


    I don''t know about it, but it doesn''t suit Estee at all.


    But I don''t know if I should call you an uninvited guest. There were already unexpected guests in the slum alley.


    "Who are you?"


    The guards blocked our way.


    The number is about 10.


    "I''m an adventurer."


    "I''ll check your license."


    There was a silver license just in time, so I handed it over.


    "Silver-grade adventurer, confirmed. Traffic is blocked here right now. Find another way."


    "Hmm."


    Looking at Vindel, I think we''ll have to go through this road to get to the bandit base.


    Hypnosis? No....


    Across the street, Salina was seen talking to her subordinates.


    This is a young and confident security guard who inspected me when I first came to this village.


    "Can I speak to Salina? I might be able to give you some helpful information."


    "Helpful information?"


    "Isn''t he here for security reasons?"


    "Hmm¡­."


    Well, most of them are security issues.


    "Wait a moment."


    Salina noticed this side and approached.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I''ll upload another one later.

 16 Chapter - 15

    "Save the captain of the skinny guards. Your name is... Was it Decal?"


    "That''s right."


    Salina was a young and healthy woman who did not fit in with the captain of the guard, but it was also evident from her bold attitude that the guards believed and followed her.


    "I know that you are not a man to be suspicious of, because I have personally inspected you. as if he were saying he could no longer be innocent.


    It was all in my mouth."


    Well, it remains a very pleasant memory for me, too.


    But we cannot allow that to interfere with the security forces` mission."


    "It''s a security mission. Come to think of it, I heard that there was a large amount of magic, is it more important than that?"


    "It''s not like I''m talking to outsiders, but...."


    Salina closed her eyes and thought about it briefly, and smiled favorably at me.


    "If it''s Decal, I can trust him. We are now here to raid the thieves'' hideout.


    We''ve been working on this for a long time. If you ask how important it is, it is as important as preventing the animals from entering the village."


    "It must be hard to do many things at once."


    "I can''t help it. It''s a time of mass creation of magic, so thieves are even more prevalent.


    In their eyes, the adventurer holding the Soul Stone looks like a treasure chest.


    Magic outside, man inside. It is all equally important not to threaten the safety of the residents."


    "Is that why you''re here to destroy the thieves?"


    "Yes."


    Should we bring him up as a reference and move with him?


    No, I''d rather leave it all to Salina than that way.


    It doesn''t fit my way to rush. Rather, I had a more pleasant idea.


    "Salina, look at this."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my fingers, making Vindel and Salina trans.


    Salina waits for my suggestion in a daze as if she were asleep.


    "Salina, leave it to me to catch the thieves.


    When you ask me for cooperation, it is natural to use your body to make you happy, not words or examples."


    "Using your body... It''s a matter of course."


    "There''s only one thing you need to do as a security guard right now.


    It''s just making me happy by using my whole body."


    "¡­yes¡­."


    Mate


    Clap your hands to wake you up.


    Salina looked at me gently.


    "Dekal, actually we need your cooperation in catching the thieves. Can you help me?"


    "Then what are you going to do for me?"


    Salina put her hand on her chest and said confidently.


    "It''s common sense. Of course, I''ll let you use my boji as you please. Right now."


    Looking pleased, Easty poked me in the ribs.


    "Decal. pervert."


    "Would you wait a minute?"


    "Gasp¡­ Okay."


    The captain of the guard took my hand and led me to the guards.


    "All eyes.


    The adventurer has agreed to cooperate in this mission. I''m leaving it to you because I think you''re a trustworthy person.


    If there''s anything you can do to help, don''t spare it."


    "Yes!"


    "Then I''ll do my job as a security guard for cooperation, so you guys stay on alert for a moment."


    "Okay!"


    "Let''s go, Decal."


    She arranged the story coolly and led me near the alley.


    After confirming that there was no one, she stood in front of me.


    "I want you to use my paper as you please and cooperate with me."


    "You can''t rush me like that without sincerity."


    "Huh, is he? So what do we do?"


    "First of all, take off your clothes and show me that you have no intention of harming me."


    "I knew. Uh, I just forgot."


    Salina took off her armor, took off her undershirt, and showed off her pretty figure.


    It''s a nice body with a balanced, lean body.


    "What do we do now?"


    "Huh? Didn''t you know?"


    "¡­."


    Salina hesitates.


    "Stretch your legs, point your hands to the neck and show your armpits."


    "Hmm. Like this? That''s a little ridiculous.."


    "You need my cooperation, don''t you? We need to do what the captain of the guard has to do."


    "Okay. Shame is ground. In order to gain your cooperation, you will reveal your bos and armpits. This is a matter of course."


    Salina spread her legs and raised her arms.


    "Shake your butt. See if he''s hiding anything."


    "...um, like this?"


    She does what I tell her to do."Tongue, it''s to seek cooperation...."


    "Can''t you?"


    "No, I''ll do my best, I''ll shake it."


    Salina shook her hips up and down, until I was satisfied.


    The face that holds back shame is cute.


    " Turn around and open your eyes."


    Salina turned around and leaned her upper body, opened her hips to reveal her anus.


    It''s a pretty pink waterline. The fine lines of anus were tightened, conscious of my gaze. It''s quite a sightseeing taste when you see it released.


    "How long are you going to watch? I''m satisfied with writing my paper as soon as possible, and I hope you can help me."


    "Please do it yourself."


    Salina shook her hips from side to side.


    "Boo, please. I want you to help me at least by looking at my boji."


    I sat on a broken stone wall, standing at a moderate height, and pulled my pants down.


    "Come closer."


    I sat Salina on my lap and touched her gently with my fingers.


    You don''t have to be strong. Delicately, it stimulates Salina''s shame.


    "You don''t insert...?"


    "It hurts if you just put it in. Salina feels it with my hands, and I feel good when it gets wet well."


    "I see. On the street, oh, my... Is it okay to do this...?"


    Put your finger in Salina''s booger hole.


    "Uh..."


    It''s hot and moist. I put saliva on my finger and pushed it deep.


    It''s stiff, but... I think this would be perfect.


    "Turn around, Salina."


    "Oh, I see."


    Salina leaned her upper body with her hips sticking out to me. I''ll sit down, grab Salina''s ass, put the ruler in the hole.


    It came down hard.


    "Sit slowly with your weight on."


    "Yes¡­! Hm¡­!"


    Overcoming the strong pressure of pushing the ruler away, the ruler is inserted as if it slides into Salina''s bough.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    I slapped Salina on the butt.


    "Now, move up and down."


    "Up and down... with your butt... Do I just have to cover my jaji with a bogey?"


    "Yes."


    "Hoo, hoo, that''s not hard. Be prepared. I''ll satisfy you soon."


    It must be quite physically difficult for a woman, but Salina shook her back without difficulty and pushed herself into the bed.


    Every time I hit my hips and lower abdomen, I got a strange thrill.


    "Yes! Ugh! Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    I observed her reaction by touching Salina''s twitching hips or pushing her thumb through the hole.


    "Huh! Ugh! Yeah...Hey, that''s dirty."


    "I like it because it''s tighter."


    "Because you make me feel ashamed...Ugh, ah, hhh! But, yeah...This is what I have to bear as a captain of the guard.


    If my bozie is tight, I''ll allow that behavior."


    Salina''s bozie soon got wet when it was inserted. He seems to be moving on his own and looking for a pleasant place.


    "Oh, yeah, hhhh...."


    "Salina, do you feel good?"


    "I told you I''d feel better if I got wet. So, I''ll do my best, with your ruler... It''s getting better.?"


    "Here?"


    In combination with Salina, shake your waist slightly.


    "Yes! Hhhhhhhhhhh..."Huh..."


    Salina put her hips on my lower abdomen, shook or turned from side to side, strangely trying to provoke me.


    "Everyone must be touched. I can''t believe the captain did this for the village."


    "Well, it''s basic to do what you''re supposed to do. "Even if I see the first run, I can''t give it to you in vain ?"


    "Oh, oh, I''m starting to want to help a little bit."


    "Really? Huhuhu. As expected, it''s an achievement with all my heart." Like this, like this, like this. I''ll make sure to tighten it with more bozie...?"


    Salina, with her hands on my knees, began to ride on my limbs in earnest.


    He/she tried his/her best to make fun of himself/herself in the eyes, shaking him/her and rubbing his/her weight.


    "Hoo! Yeah! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo...Adjection!


    Salina''s body was soaked in sweat.


    I''m sitting on a stone wall, so if I move roughly, my skin will be skinned and I can''t move recklessly.


    By shaking it according to the proper movement of Salina, it maximizes the sense of insertion.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I felt your cock swelling up inside me. Now, I won''t let you lie just because you''re in a bad mood."


    "I feel good. Salina''s booger."


    "C, of course...I''ve been trying so hard."


    Salina wraps her thighs and shakes her hips with a fast tempo.


    "Huh! This is my sincerity, our skinny guards. How''s that, my bozie''s thrill ?""Nice. I''d love to get another one after the mission."


    "Yes! That''s against the rules. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    "I want to do it with Salina for no reason."


    "Yes! Yes... Yes, yes...Oh, no."


    I held Salina''s waist, and this time I used my strength to hammer her bozie.


    "Nghook! Five Grains!"


    "Will you just let me use the bogey? What?"


    Stir roughly in the eggplant of the squishy salina.


    "Opposite! Oops...Oh, my God.I, the captain of the guard, can''t do such a dirty favor...!"


    It''s nice that you look like Salina.


    I thought I could make a s*x friend if I was buried in a daze.


    "I know. You really don''t have to listen, so lie for a second."


    "Far, hush, lie...?"


    "I thought Salina would be happy to serve you with those words."


    "¡­. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Oh, I see."


    Salina rubbed her butt and said in a cute way.


    "Gasp! To the dry guard... If you ever come, I''ll give you a watch. Yes! You can use my paper when you eat, when you sleep."


    "Really?"


    "Oh, no... You told me to lie."The only lie I''ve ever had...."


    "You can''t reveal it. I mean."


    Crunchy, Salina''s treasure flows through my thighs.


    "Yes, you can use whatever you want ? You can use my paper anytime. I only give you special permission. I''ll let you wrap it in my boji anytime."


    "It''s cheap. Salina."


    "Yeah! Ugh! Inside...Oh, my God.!"


    He embraces Salina''s waist and wraps it in the bogey.


    Salina reached its peak with a shimmer of chills.


    "Yeah... hhhhhhm.."


    Enjoy the lingering feeling and rub your face against Salina''s back.


    The skin was soft.


    "This is the first time I''ve lost control of myself."


    Salina, with her womb full of my sperm, put on her underwear and under shirt in turn and put on her armor.


    "Can I leave the work to you?"


    "I''m waiting with the guards. I''ll let the thieves go soon."


    I went back to the place where Easty and Vindel were.


    "...Leader, isn''t your face a little red?"


    "It took me a while. What did you two do?"


    Leaving behind the sound of the guards whispering, he led Bindel back into the alley.

 17 Chapter - 16

    ¡ñ Play with your dog-- ¡ñ


    "Vindel, do you know exactly where the thief hideout is?"


    "Yes. If you pass by this side, you''ll find an alley, and there''ll probably be two people guarding the entrance."


    "Okay. Leave it to me from now on."


    As Vindel said, two thugs are standing on their backs in the alley.


    As soon as they saw us, they said with their eyes wide open.


    "Hey, Vindel! What''s that? They''re."


    As they approached, pretending to know him, he approached me with fear.


    "What''s with you? Oh. After that, the woman...."


    "It''s not a joke."


    I put my hand on Vindel''s shoulder to reassure him.


    "Are they?"


    "Yes, not the boss, my men...."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    Concentrate consciousness, making Vindel and the bully trans.


    "Guide us safely to where your boss is."


    Mate


    When they clapped their hands to wake up the trans, the thugs turned around and walked.


    "This is where the boss is."


    "Let''s go."


    Passing through a maze-like alley, he is easily led to a boss.


    A small bar with stairs underground.


    Inside, there is the sound of men talking and the smell of terrible alcohol.


    I spoke quietly so that I could hear only Easty.


    "Esty, do you want to wait outside? It might be unpleasant."


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Decal, so I''ll come with you."


    "Okay, Vindel is here."


    Exactly.


    I transformed the thieves who guided us back into trans state.


    "You guys protect Vindel here."


    Mate


    I, who made Vindel''s escort on the spot, entered the base of the thieves with Isti.


    dim lighting It became quiet as soon as Easty and I came in.


    "Have you wandered?"


    "You look like an adventurer."


    "Look at her. Have you seen anything like that?"


    "No, you''re crazy. You can die if you try it once."


    "Just a quick word."


    I evoked the atmosphere and said it like a declaration.


    "If you give me the magic book and the money you stole from Vindel, I''ll get out of here."


    "Hahaha!"


    "Hey, did you hear that blue guy say?"


    "And it turns out you were the one that Vindel called in. Scary! Scary!"


    "What if I don''t give it to you? Huh?


    "Attention."


    I raised my right hand and flicked my finger.


    Exactly.


    The bar becomes calm in an instant as it falls into a transparent state.


    "You obey my orders."


    Mate


    Clap your hands to wake you up.


    "Ha ha!"


    "What shall we do? What?"


    "For now, block the door from leaving. I''m going to rip her off first."


    The bullies get up from the chair.


    "Stop moving."


    When I uttered a word, their movements stopped in unison.


    "What, oh, it''s not moving...!"


    "Oh, my God! The Magic Mountain?"


    "What have you done to us?"


    "Put it in."


    Everyone stood at attention to see if the word "set" works in this world.


    "From now on, I am your god."


    "Ugh...Ugh!"


    "It''s moving... it''s not!"


    "Everyone, disarm."


    The bullies were bare by placing their own blades, blunt weapons, and broken bottles on the table or dropping them on the floor.


    "Stick to the wall."


    Just like I''m driving the trash to one side, I''m gonna put the bullies on the left and right walls.


    I made it stick together.


    Then there was a space in the middle, and I walked across it with Easty.


    "The magic book and the money you stole from Vindel.


    Those who know where they are will show their hands."


    Three people, or five people, showed their hands.


    "You there. Tell me."


    "Who, I know who knows. Our boss... I''m in the inner room."


    "Is the rest the same?"


    "Yes, I''m sure the boss knows."


    I used my search skill to look carefully at the inside door.


    I don''t need much time.


    It is cautious not to get caught in ridiculous traps or something.


    When I opened the door, I saw an unexpected scene.


    It was a woman sitting there.


    The smell of alcohol that makes your eyes frown, and you don''t even have your hair in order.


    She looked scattered, but she was a beauty who looked pretty good on the table naturally.


    "What are you?"


    "Magic books and money taken from Vindel."


    "Oh, that little boy had? Are you here to find it?"


    "Yeah, just give it back and it''ll go back."


    "If you don''t like it?"


    "I don''t give you a chance to regret it."


    "Hhhhhhhh."


    The woman laughed like she was out of her mind.


    "Is that why you two came in here? I like it. My name is Dreyer.


    What about you?


    "Decal."


    "What about the quiet lady behind you?"


    "There''s no name to tell a man like you."


    "Whoa. Well, the table there. It''s in the third drawer. Take it as you please.""¡­."


    I walked to where Dreyer pointed.


    It was then.


    Suddenly, a sharp metal sound rang out, and the dagger was plugged into the floor.


    "What?"


    "She attacked Decal."


    Is she stopping you?


    I''m glad I brought you here.


    But I didn''t know you''d throw this out of the blue, but you''re more crazy than I thought.


    "What a shame."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Just, if you fail, stop, if you succeed, 50 gold. It''s not a losing business."


    "No, you made a mistake."


    "What are you going to do? You want to hit me? No way. Master Decal. A man like you who grew up in a greenhouse plant, anything is lame."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger to make the dryer trans.


    "You are my dog from now on.


    Dogs think only of pleasing their owners like dogs."


    Mate


    After waking him up with a clap, I told Estee.


    "I''ll call you if anything happens, so wait in this room."


    "Yes."


    "Drayer, wake up."


    "¡­."


    Dreyer got up.


    Do you have the power to follow all those bullies?


    A healthy leg stretches underneath the solid straight abs.


    "Go outside."


    Dreyer opens the door with a bewitched step.


    "Boss!"


    "Did you kill them?"


    "I only believed the boss!"


    "We''re not moving. He''s using a strange magic...!"


    "Yes, yes, yes...!"


    Dreyer groaned as if he was holding something in.


    He started running on all fours through the empty space in the middle of the bar.


    "Both, boss?"


    Everyone turned blue because they were tired of the flight.


    "Blank! Blank!"


    "I''m excited about the walk. You son of a feather flock together.


    Dreyer is in my arms, licking my neck with his tongue.


    "Yes, you''re good."


    I stroked Dreyer''s hair.


    "Yes, yes, yes, master~""


    "Why is the dog wearing clothes? I''m going to take them off."


    "Blank!"


    Dreyer vigorously throws off his clothes one by one.


    Take off all your underwear and show your naked body.


    "Sit down!"


    "Huh!"


    Dreyer sits with his legs wide open.


    "Hand."


    Dreyer puts his hand on my palm.


    I''ve done that dog-training thing over and over again, and my men are no longer there.


    I couldn''t stop talking.


    I dragged a table to the center, picked up the drawer and made him kneel on the table.


    "Huh, my lord?"


    "I''m going to use the bogey, open it."


    "Blank!"


    Dreyer was curled up and opened his hips wide with both hands, revealing his fat.


    I pulled out a ruler and inserted it right into the prepared bogie hole without delay.


    "Anhhhhhhh? Are you mating? Mating?"


    Grabbing Dreyer''s strong butt with both hands, the soft touch of Bozie.


    Enjoy it and push it deep.


    "Yes, mate, in front of your men."


    "Your man? I don''t know that. You''re the only one who knows. Master, are you happy to associate with my bozie?"


    "Well, I''m glad."


    "Then, work hard... I want to see a mate."


    Dreyer gently shakes his hips.


    I''m in sync, stirring through Dreyer''s bogey.


    Triggering on strong hints, Dreyer''s personality is almost gone,


    The one in front of me was a puppy who only thinks about what makes me happy.


    Hypnosis, which is usually not pleasant, I was willing to walk.


    I don''t think there will be any regrets if I use it as a disposable paper and throw it away.


    "Yes! Ugh! Yes! Oh...Ouch! Ouch! Master, sleep tight, Joaaaaaaaaaa."


    Dreyer doesn''t care about the eyes around him.


    As I get closer to animals, I feel my ego honestly.


    I also shook my back, focusing only on Dreyer''s hip bone and bogey.


    "Boss! What the hell are you doing? Kill him! Kill him!"


    "If you look at it, yes...Don''t you know? I''m trying to mate with my master! I''m busy!"


    "Both, boss..."


    "Master, they''re interrupting our friendship."


    "Never mind."


    "Woof! Yuck! Yuck!"


    Touched, he pulls on both arms of Dreyer and stomps his bozie.


    Drayer raised his butt and accepted my insertion as best he could.


    "Yum! Yum! Yum! Yum! Yum!"


    I didn''t expect much because I''m in the middle of a mess except for my body and face, but Boji was pretty good.


    Do your best, just for the sake of making me feel better.


    Poke the bow of the drawer quickly.


    "Yum...! Five Grains!"


    Whenever the fat on the chin came out, Dreyer spilled chewing water.


    "Yes! Hoot! Ang! Mating with the master, JoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaI don''t steal anymore.""Do you want to live as my dog?"


    "Woong! Wooong! Wooong! I want to live as a puppy who always sees the master ?"


    "I don''t need it."


    The dryer moves its hips by itself and hits it.


    "Master, you''ve made my eyes flutter. Do you want me to be a puppy if you wrap it inside?"


    "I''ll think about it when it''s wrapped inside."


    "Yes! Yes! Good. Master, wrap it inside. I''ll make sure to tighten it."


    I grabbed Dreyer''s hair and squirmed and raised the mood.


    "When I''m told, I''m letting everyone here know that I''ve become a puppy. Okay?


    "Blank! Blank! Yeah! Whew...! Here comes the semen. My master''s sleep is full. I''ll shake my ass hard.."


    Dreyer is pulled by me and does not care if it is inserted roughly, but shakes his back on his own to increase his sense of situation.


    I just kept my head deep inside Dreyer''s bow.


    Dreyer stuck out his tongue and spoke with a half-loose face while the semen was sizzling.


    "Succeeded in getting jealous ? From now on, that drayer has given up the thief''s boss and is now a henchman of the master''s semen ?"


    "Whoa."


    "Oh, yeah, haha. Still... Master, don''t say anything else. I''m sure he''s packing something dark."


    "Whoa..."


    The long situation is over.


    As he enjoyed the lingering feeling and pulled out the porcelain, the semen held by the drayer''s bozie flowed out slowly.


    Exactly.


    I hinted at Dreyer.


    "You''re not a dog.


    Realize the fact."


    Trigger implications cannot be eliminated in such a way as "Cancel Hypnosis Just Walked".


    It is made by adding new suggestions to realize them.


    Mate


    When clapping his hands, Dreyer returns to his original state from the seminal fluid-bearing female character, which shows off her naked body.


    "Ah."


    "Hi?"


    "Lord, I''m gonna kill you...!"


    "Hand."


    Dreyer gave me a hand.


    "Sit down."


    "Huh, uh...!?"


    Dreyer stumbles and falls on his hips as he tries to sit down.


    "Are you going to kill me or become a black sheep?"


    "What the...!"


    This is a side effect of trigger suggestion.


    Even if it''s overwritten and destroyed, it''s somehow affected by each personally.


    You can''t put it back perfectly before you put any hints on it''


    If a trigger is too strong, it may harm the person''s personality and charm.


    It''s a fact that I check again.


    Well, in this case, it''s not a waste at all.


    He became a female character, but the dryer tasted just like the dryer.


    "Ugh... I''ll kill you...!"


    "Sit down."


    "Uhhhh!


    I don''t sit in the perfect dark pose like before, but if I ask you to sit down,


    Dreyer couldn''t get up because he was losing strength.


    "Ha, ha, ha... Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Dreyer falls naked, exhausted on the floor with my semen assessed.


    I stepped on the hand of such a drayer.


    "Ugh!!!"


    "Thief hands, do you want me to get rid of them? Why don''t you develop here?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    "Or your man who you consider to be atonement for.


    You''re going to stab him in order."


    "Do you think I would do such a thing?"


    "Did it seem possible to turn you into a female character?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Dreyer''s face turned pale.


    "Well, stop it. It''s my fault."


    "Now you''re crawling."


    I kicked the dryer with my foot.


    "Ugh!"


    "Your, what is your mistake?"


    Dreyer struggled to get up and kneeled down.


    "The boy''s magic book and the money he stole...."


    "That''s wrong. The mistake was to get me here."


    "¡­what do you want¡ªdon''t touch them."


    "Are you showing loyalty to the thief? That''s funny."


    "Whether it''s a thief or a knight, it''s on your head."


    That''s what I like it.


    "Then I''ll pee, so take it and drink it."


    "¡­what?"


    I put out my ruler and got ready to pee.


    "If you spill a drop, I''ll let your men drink blood instead."


    "Uh, ooh!"


    Pee hard.


    Dreyer hurriedly opened his mouth and made his hand like a bowl to hold it steady.


    I wet Dreyer''s face, mouth, and tongue coolly.


    "Hoo-hoo! Ugh! Ugh...!"


    Dreyer drank in a hectic manner and licked up the spills on his hands.


    It splashed around and eventually Dreyer was wet as if he had washed his pee.


    I wore pants.


    "Magic books and money. You said it was in the third drawer."


    "Yes, take it!"


    Dreyer spits out like he''s sick of it.


    "Everyone pay attention."


    Exactly.


    I put a trans state on everyone in the bar.


    "All men are silent about what happened a while ago.Then immediately he goes to the dry guard, declares all his crimes,


    Pay for your sins."


    Trying to finish here, I remembered that I was stabbed to death.


    Safeguard, I almost forgot.


    "Drayer, you can''t do any harm to me and to those around me."


    Mate


    The men clapped their hands and left the bar.


    "You, you. Where are you all going?"


    "I''m leaving because I''m disappointed to see your dark cat show."


    Dreyer stared at me with his lips clenched.


    "I don''t know what he''s doing, but be careful when you sleep. I don''t know when I''ll cut your throat."


    I''m sorry, but that''s impossible.


    There was no reason to tell you, so I went back to the room where Easty was waiting and found the magic book and gold.


    When I came out, I saw the guards and Bindel.


    Exactly.


    Only finishing work is left.


    "You but Vindel. Get out of here."


    He disbanded the bully he had been escorting from Vindel.


    "Madam!"


    "This is here."


    I returned the gold to Vindel.


    "You''re the coolest, most righteous man I''ve ever seen."


    Ha ha.


    He needs to grow his eyes out first.


    "I put in a little more, so don''t starve yourself with it, okay?"


    "Thank you!"


    "You can go alone now, right?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s nice to have a cheerful voice. Go."


    Vindel bowed down to me and quickly disappeared into the alley.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    To celebrate today''s best, I''ve been working hard to make Yeoncham.


    It will be uploaded at 00:00. Please enjoy it.

 18 Chapter - 17

    ¡ò Because I''m disappointed when I get a quest-- ¡ò


    Soon, the guards were heard shouting loudly to kneel down.


    My present must have arrived safely.


    "Esty, why don''t we go get some meat?"


    "Yes."


    I went to the restaurant that I went to a few times with Easty.


    While I was taking her around and envied others,


    I was thinking of Karen''s obscene body.


    It''s extravagant even I think.


    Electing a warrior.


    I wasn''t interested at all, but I think I''m gradually moving toward stimulation rather than safety orientation as I''m used to taking risks and raising levels as an adventurer.


    "Esty, what''s your emergency mission to Marlin?"


    Estee ate everything she had, took a sip of water, and said,


    "Hunt a thin wolf deep in the woods."


    "Sin Wolf? Strong?"


    "A lot more than oak. It''s hard for Decal."


    There was no room to refute because it was just a strong tone of saying the truth.


    In the first place, I couldn''t disagree with Estee about hunting the beast.


    "I''m going to check that big-chested redhead, and I''"


    Eastie looked at me gently.


    "He''s got a big heart. Do you like that?"


    "I don''t know if my heart is big. It''s a scam to have a narrow waist on that''s why it''s a scam."


    "¡­huh."


    Estee''s eyes became cold.


    "I want to eat a lot and raise my chest."


    "Estie has her charm."


    "Hmm."


    You look cute even when you''re upset.


    "Anyway, what do you think?"


    "If it''s an emergency mission, it could be a little dangerous.


    Besides, I... I can''t help Decal because I''m the one who distributed the emergency mission."


    I see...


    It''s also a mission to elect someone who can be a candidate for a warrior.


    It doesn''t mean anything when you take Estee to determine the outcome of the mission.


    "Then shall we go up to the level today? Let''s hunt orcs."


    "Dekal, do you want to be a candidate for a warrior?"


    "Huh? No, I don''t have that kind of goal.


    Karen was the one who seemed to want to be a warrior candidate."


    Karen''s pursuit of such a dream is good.


    I thought it would be fun to watch from the side.


    I don''t want to take on such a tiring role myself.


    "Decal is the goddess''s agent, so he deserves it in a way.


    So if I was going to be a candidate seriously, I was going to make a training schedule."


    "Is this Officer Easty?"


    "I''m a teacher for Decal only."


    It''s cute to see him correcting whether he doesn''t like the word "instructor


    "Just like yesterday.


    I was so happy that I felt like I was having a good date with Estee."


    "¡­date? What''s a date?"


    "Well, it''s about loving men and women walking, eating, and having fun together."


    Estee smiled small.


    "It''s what we do every day."


    I felt like I was hit in the heart.


    "If Decal is good, I''m good, too. Let''s hold the oak together."


    I decided to catch an oak today as well.


    It''s very unfortunate for Orcs.


    In front of the Adventurer''s Guild Reception.


    Aseline was turning her head to hide,


    I didn''t have to! I went to the line with aceline, waited till the end and faced her face-to-face.


    "Hi."


    "¡­How may I help you?"


    "Did you masturbate thinking about me yesterday?"


    "¡­."


    I wait for an answer in a pleasant mood.


    I know it must have been, given the implication.


    "¡­I did."


    Aseline confessed shyly.


    "Today''s Orc Punishment mission. Give me 5 large soul seats."


    "Yes, please wait a minute."


    I think I''m going to get permission from the guild master.


    Estee was sitting there waiting for me, but Aseline didn''t check.


    He gave me five large soul seats.


    "Thank you."


    I put a soul stone in the inventory.


    And look at the acetylins.


    "Do you need any more help?"


    "Can you leave for a minute? You said you were going to the bathroom."


    "¡­."


    Aseline kept her lips shut, and said, mumbling.


    "Wait... 10 minutes or so."."


    "See you in the bathroom."


    "Hey, that''s...."


    I went to the bathroom without listening to Aseline.


    The bathroom was crude and genderless, but it was basically partitioned.


    "I''m here to say no."


    He pulls and hugs Aseline''s arm, which says that.


    "No."


    Sigh.


    It is good to be in charge of the warmth, softness, and body odor of aceline.


    Soon, the ruler became stiff.


    "No way..."


    Aceline''s soft body, hard limbs touch."Hey..."


    Sigh.


    "¡­."


    If it''s extravagant to take Estee and think about other women.


    Like this, it''s quite a luxury to be able to eat another woman whenever you want.


    "Let me do it."


    "Just once..."?"


    Aceline''s bozie was already soaked to the core.


    Lift one leg of acetylene facing forward, open it, and insert it straight away.


    "Yeah. Hmm¡­!"


    Wonderful.


    When you hug it, you can feel the softness and strength of Aseline''s chest.


    Even when I go into Aseline''s bow, I feel like my ruler keeps kicking.


    "You''re excited... I can feel it."


    "I can''t stand the sight of this chest every time I receive it."


    "My heart, I didn''t run to excite the adventurers...Yo."


    "You masturbate as an adventurer and you answer?"


    "¡­you''re so mean. You use my paper as an object...."


    Crunchy.


    Gently shake your back, enjoying the inside of Aseline''s boji.


    "You''re a pervert."


    On the day she shook her back, Aseline looked at her gently, smiling as if she had always been at the reception desk.


    "I''ll help you with your situation. Please use my paper."


    "Do you have any services to help you with?"


    As he stomps on Aseline''s bozie, he asks.


    "Uh...! Yes! Huh! How about this?"


    Aceline reached out and gently swept my back and hips.


    I was chilling. I feel great.


    I pushed the ruler deep into Aseline''s bow.


    "Yum...! Yum! Yum...I like the adventurer''s sleep because he''s so brave...!"


    "Honestly, did you expect it?"


    "That''s...."


    Kisses the hesitant Aseline''s mouth.


    Mix your tongue once, and stick close together for a few minutes.


    "Huh...! Yeah, yeah ? I was expecting to be raped by Dekal ? I masturbated with it yesterday."


    Then a person came into the bathroom.


    "Laughing."


    Aceline stops talking and hiccups.


    I didn''t care and kept on jolting and coveting Aseline''s bozie.


    Aceline pats me on the shoulder as if not to.


    "Yes¡­. Yes¡­. Huo...Uh-huh. ¡­yes."


    It''s s*xy to see him suppressing his groans.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.."


    Aceline''s face turned red. I can''t stand it, I keep poking at Boji.


    Thump, thump, thump...The partition hits little by little and rings.


    "Yes! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    Aceline reached its peak with her eyes loosened.


    Likewise, I beg to be patient with Aseline''s sight.


    As it was, I enjoyed the lingering effects of the situation, staying attached to the aceline.


    I can hear a person leaving soon.


    "Acelyn."


    "Sigh¡­" "Sigh¡­"Yes¡­."


    "Until I come back today, I work under the weather."


    "¡­."


    Aseline kissed me on the cheek and smiled.


    "???"


    Feel refreshed.


    It can be said that the fire poured out until it was empty.


    Now I think I can kill Orc with a refreshing heart.


    "Dekal, are you done?"


    Eastie asked with a subtle look as if she knew everything.


    "Yeah, let''s go on a date now."


    "Yes!"


    I drank the water bottle of the goddess to relieve my fatigue and came out into the forest.


    I don''t think I''ll look at Karen again, looking around.

 19 Chapter - 18

    "I''m thinking of going deeper today."


    Estee said as she entered the forest.


    "Why?"


    "If Decal goes up against Thin Wolf, I''m nervous as it is."


    "You need to raise your level?"


    "And there''s that, too.


    Easty said, shooting the coming orcs coolly to death.


    "I''ll teach you how to call me when you''re in danger."


    "How do I call her?"


    "I''m asking the spirit."


    Then can you sing it? Like making a phone call on a smartphone?


    Conscious of the spirit of the wind, I called Estee.


    The flow of air has changed minutely. It was invisible, but I could feel the change.


    "I felt the wind that Decal sent me."


    "I like it because it''s like a secret signature between the two of the two of us."


    "You have to concentrate harder when you''re far away."


    It''s very useful to be able to call each other without a word.


    "Next time, I''ll teach you how to protect yourself with the spirit of the wind."


    "I''m ready to listen."


    I listened to Easty with a sincere student''s attitude.


    "Drawing an image that wraps itself in the wind. So that you can protect your body even if you."


    Let''s give it a try.


    I could feel the MP escaping at a frightening speed.


    "I don''t think it''s going to be easy to keep it going."


    "Short at first. Start by keeping it partially. If you''re skilled, you can do it like breathing."


    "Breathing?"


    "Yes. If you get used to it like me, the Spirit will protect you when you''re in danger."


    I can''t believe the Spirit automatically protects you. That''s cool.


    The enthusiasm flared up.


    "Can we be like that today?"


    "Spirit is hard. You have to be patient and get used to it slowly.


    It took me a long time just to get the spirit of the wind."


    "Thanks to her, I was able to learn quickly."


    I wrapped my arm around Estee''s waist and pulled her naturally.


    Kiss your cheeks and neck. Put your forehead together.


    Eastie smiled shyly.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t get hurt. Call me right away when it''s dangerous."


    "Can I call you for something other than that?"


    Stretch out both hands shamelessly and jog Easty''s soft butt.


    "You can call me. I''ll run to you anytime. Like your servant."


    Eastie is undoubtedly in love with me. He''s willing to leave his whole body to me.


    Would it be disappointing if that love was a fake emotion planted by implication?


    No, it''s not.


    "Isty, who''s fallen by implication," is also true.


    Estee''s eyes are shining vividly with the desire to be loved by me.


    That look is very lovely.


    "Um."


    Estee stepped on her feet and kissed her first.


    Open your mouth slightly and mix the yeast and tongue.


    Estee smiled playfully, wondering if she was conscious of my impotence.


    "When I get back, I''ll press down on Decal''s favorite thigh ?"


    "Clap your thighs, I''m looking forward to it."


    Estee smiles lovingly.


    I even wanted to do it right away, but I managed to suppress it.


    Even if it''s too bad, you can''t have s*x in a forest where there is a large amount of magic.


    The stupid couples in the horror movie end up dying.


    "Let''s go."


    I need to vent this desire on the Orcs.


    Of course, it wasn''t me, it was Isti, but I felt better just by looking at it.


    If you give fire attributes to Easty''s arrows with Fire Inchant, Easty uses them to kill ten or twenty of them in one shot.


    In the old founding story, there is a story that two or three animals were stitched to death with an arrow.


    Did the people who saw it feel the same way?


    It was a wonderful archery skill.


    At first, I didn''t know anything, but I kept looking at it, and I realized that Easty was very good at handling the spirit of the wind.


    Changing the trajectory of an arrow is because it changes the flow of the wind in perfect harmony with the spirit.


    How much practice did you have with the Spirit to get this skill? It''s hard to imagine.


    "Esty, two or two orcs, can you drop them over here instead of killing them?"


    "¡­."


    Easty seemed to have noticed my intentions.


    "Okay."


    How to protect your body with the spirit of the wind.


    I want to do it myself rather than just listening to it. It is an adventure that you would never have imagined when you just came to this world.


    Eastie spilled an oak over here.


    This time, the purpose was not to knock him down.


    The goal was to calmly receive Orc''s attack.


    Please, spirit!


    The oak was only big, shorter than me, and had a dull body movement, but when I faced him, I had a cold sweat on my back.


    I can''t help it. It''s not that I''m scared.


    Orcs are holding an old axe in their hands.It''s old, but an axe is axe. It''s fatal wherever you get hit.


    In comparison, he was confronted by a mysterious man with a weapon in broad daylight.


    Without her, running away would have been the top priority.


    But that doesn''t mean anything.


    This world is a world that fights against the devil. There is a need for a little challenge to master the world''s food.


    I watched and moved carefully as the orcs came at me.


    Look carefully at the ax swinging motion and avoid it.


    It''s not even close to reach, but when you see him wield it with all his might, it''s clear that oak is no better than a person.


    But it had enough power to split a person''s head.


    "Whoosh!"


    It leads to an orc''s false swing and approaches when it is weak.


    Swing it this time is sure to hit it. It was clear that if the power of the spirit did not prevent it, it would be greatly hurt.


    It''s okay. You can do it!


    He was self-conscious and strongly conscious of the spirit of the wind.


    "Ugh..."


    Was the ax that big?


    I was daunted and stepped back. I got a cold sweat.


    You have to stand there believing in the power of the wind that you can''t see when the weapon is approaching.


    This required a lot more guts than I thought.


    I''ve tried several times, but I''m scared of the moment when the axe comes, so I eventually believe in my feet and step back.


    Orcs are tired and don''t move anymore.


    That''s how we''re confronting each other.


    I glanced at Easty.


    Eastie was already organizing the situation and watching me.


    Without sneering or interfering.


    Yeah, if the wind doesn''t trust you, let''s trust Easty.


    Even if you get hit by an ax, Estee will help you.


    The Orc, which has recovered its physical strength, is coming.


    Seeing the swinging arm movements, he is strongly conscious of the spirit of the wind.


    Did I fail? Just before the axe touched my body, an invisible wind shroud bounced off the axe of the oak.


    On the rebound, Orc missed the axe.


    "Huh!"


    I immediately struck the oak hard and pushed it away, demonstrating magic.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    A flame arrow hit the Orc''s chest exactly.


    (Level up.)


    "Phew."


    "How was it?"


    "I feel like I''ve made it."


    Suddenly, there was a gentle breeze.


    The wind goes down as I sweep my body.


    "What is it?"


    "The Spirit is pleased. Because Decal believed me."


    "¡­."


    It''s not even a living thing. It''s touching.


    The communion with the spirit makes me overwhelmed.


    When I reach into the air, the wind is wrapped around my arm and stays in my palm. I could feel it even though I couldn''t see it.


    Now I could trust the spirit of the wind.


    Like part of my body.


    "I''ve gained confidence. Let''s keep going."


    Eastie ran lightly.


    With the search skill turned on, he searches for traces, catching up behind Estee.


    "With the spirit of the wind, you can move quickly without effort."


    Evidently, Easty wasn''t kicking the ground, but moving as if he was walking on the wind.


    Do you think I can do I?


    Believe in my spirit, and try to copy it.


    He wasn''t as good as Easty, but I could see that his running speed was quite fast at the moment he hit with the wind under his feet.


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s like running in the wind."


    It''s like a real turnaround.


    Don''t you think I''m cool?


    "Let me speed it up."


    Eastie suddenly moved away.


    "Gasp!"


    It''s not narrowing the distance!


    Estee slows down again.


    "What was that just now?"


    "It''s accelerating."


    That''s great.


    I can''t even give you my business card as soon as I can.


    But you will be able to catch up faster than others.


    My MP is practically infinite.


    If you can afford to drink the water bottle of goddess, you can grow constantly.


    "I''ll shoot."


    Estee took out the arrow.


    I gave a fire to Easty''s arrow by running fast with the spirit of the wind.


    Then, Easty ran and fired an arrow through the trees to deal with a group of orcs.


    "Wow."


    Is this the hunt for the Elves?


    I kept running until Easty stopped.


    Using the spirit, I felt like my body was moving forward without trying hard.


    But it''s exhausting.


    "Oh, my gosh."


    Estee stopped when she saw me having a hard time.


    "Are you all right?"


    "It''s because I''m out of breath."


    "Would you like to rest?"


    I was gasping with my head down, and Easty hugged my head.


    "Yeah."


    It''s a good feeling.


    "You can do this training while walking. Reduce the fatigue on your feet."


    Well, the wind acts like a cushion.I won''t envy any shoes.


    "That''d be good. I''m going to take a bath in sweat."


    Instead of running, he walks quickly using the spirit of the wind as a cushion.


    It''s breathless and nice.


    Hunting speed is much faster than when spirits are not used.


    How fast would I have filled all the big stones if Isty ran through the woods by himself?


    Maybe it''s because it went deeper than usual.


    Without encountering other adventurers, we went ahead and handled the orcs smoothly.


    I feel like I''m heading towards the center of mass sources of magic.


    The number of orcs is increasing rather than decreasing.


    But I don''t worry.


    Because I have ESTEE.


    I improved my skills by catching the orcs that Easty spilled.


    Now with the spirit of the wind, which has thick trust, it stops and attacks the axe attack of the oak.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    (You have acquired the Fireball.)


    Oh, that''s a new skill.


    I opened the stator.


    Level : 87


    State


    HP 3469/3469 MP 844/4577


    Belleira''s protection (Jin) "Insomnia, increased fire magic power, all skill proficiency ++."


    The goddess''s agent communicates in all languages and reads all texts. Eligibility to cross the world.¡¹


    The spirit of the wind may cause the wind to blow with the power of the spirit or change the flow of the atmosphere.¡¹


    Ability value


    371 demonpower 588 stamina 376 agility 381


    Skill


    Fire Ball (¡î) - Medium Fire Magic with Strong Power. Burn the enemy.


    Fire Inchant (¡ï¡ï¡ï) - Magic that gives flame properties to everything.


    Search (¡ï¡ï) - Skills for discovering and analyzing traces by carefully examining and observing.


    Fireball was a skill that emerged as a replacement for the skilled Fire Arrow.


    What kind of skill is it? Expectations were ahead.


    "Esty! Next time, two orcs, please."


    "Yes."


    Open your palms and focus on the two orcs.


    (Insufficient MPs.)


    Ugh! What''s this? I''m not a hippo, I''m binge-eating my remaining MPs like crazy.


    You''d be crazy if you overcharged yourself.


    My body trembled at the sight of the burning flame ball.


    It''s different from Fire Arrow.


    Just by looking at the flow of flames, I could tell that.


    If you count the size, it''s only a soccer ball, but you can''t even approach it because the orcs are open.


    The blazing momentum was far more threatening than Fire Arrow''s.


    "Fireball!"


    I fired a fire ball with high spirits.


    The flame ball exploded after hitting an orc. I was surprised by the sound.


    It was one guy who definitely got it right, but the fire spread and it was transferred to the Orcs nearby.


    Until now, Fire Arrow has been a skill that somehow left a small fire and caused damage.


    But the fireball was different.


    The fire was raging as if he had poured oil on his opponent''s body and set it on fire.


    "¡­."


    That''s why I''m scared.


    If this was a game, it would have been a very pleasant moment, but it is a reality that only lives in a different world.


    It was chilling to think that someone would cast this magic on me.


    "Dekal, is it a new magic?"


    Estee showed curiosity.


    "Yes, I was surprised. Do other adventurers use magic like this?"


    "That''s like a gold-grade wizard.


    You can be treated at a guild in the kingdom''s saints."


    My hands are shaking.


    My body is agitated by a new experience I''ve never felt before.


    Flame magic that completely burns down two orcs.


    After writing it myself, I realized that I had come to this world.


    "Would you like to take a break?"


    Easty said in a worried tone about me.


    "No, let''s go on."


    I didn''t want to stop. I didn''t want to.

 20 Chapter - 19

    ¡ñ Full of Elf''s love... ¡ñ


    The Orc sent by Easty is burned to death with a fireball without delay.


    We caught a lot more orcs than yesterday.


    Four large soul seats are full.


    However, my level growth was only 87 and I guessed why.


    The experience of catching orcs meant that it was no longer helpful for my growth.


    "Esty, what do we do to raise the level here?"


    "You can catch things like Minotaurs, Gargoyle, Hop Goblin, Skeleton Warrior."


    "How strong are they?"


    "Gold-class adventurers have three or more parties to catch.


    There are many people who lose their lives."


    I see.


    This seems to be the last line.


    It''s not like you''re going to die as an adventurer, so it might be meaningless to take any more chances.


    "Shall we fill up the rest of the soul seats?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Eastie was looking elsewhere, as if there was something bothering her.


    "Esty?"


    "Dekal, there''s a boss nearby. He''s the main culprit of this mass destruction."


    Suddenly, I heard a scream nearby.


    "Ahhhhh! Help me!"


    "Let''s go."


    I hurried to the screaming side with Easty.


    There''s a giant...No, there was an orc. He was incredibly big. Twice my height?


    His whole body was muscular and he had a sharply honed double-edged axe, but it was already stained with red blood as if he had hurt several people.


    "Live!"


    "Look over there. A noble hunter."


    "We''re alive."


    "Please knock that oak down!"


    The floor was full of adventurers who were defeated by Orcs and became super-dead.


    Oak looked over here and stuck out his tongue.


    "Woman, come to my arms and save my life."


    What? You''re talking about people?


    My hair stood on end at the first sight I saw.


    "Get rid of the male and come next to me. Right now."


    Estee aimed at the bow.


    Accepting the move as a sign of the start of the fight, Orc began to run this way.


    "Gasp!"


    When a monster well over 3 meters tall came in, his body froze in fear.


    Estee calmly laid an arrow on the bow, and Orc threw the ax right in his hand at Estee.


    The moment of the moment.


    The arrow shot by Easty penetrated the Orc''s head, leaving a ray of light behind.


    The iron double-edged axe, which was in the middle distance, was shattered and scattered on the floor like a piece of glass, as if it were telling the power of an arrow.


    On the chest of the Orc who falls on his knees after losing his head, one, two, and three arrows in a row.


    Estee stopped shooting until she drilled a hole as big as a human face three times into Orc''s torso.


    "Wow. Wow..."


    "Hey, Elf''s bow skills!"


    "This is a diamond-rated hunter...!!"


    Like people''s reaction, I was shocked.


    "Esty, you...."


    Eastie looked this way and said,


    "You told me that oak is an easy opponent."


    That''s what he said.


    Boss Oak seemed too strong an enemy for me to handle, and it would actually be.


    However, he was no match for Easty.


    Estee walked forward and swept her hand into the chest hole of the oak.


    There, the red jewelry was taken out.


    "What''s that?"


    "Red Soul Stone. Causes of mass occurrence of the spell. We have to pop it here."


    Estee threw a red soul stone in the air and shot it with an arrow.


    "Let''s go back. The orcs won''t grow any more."


    She was indifferent as if she had done what she always did.


    None of the people here will ever forget the beautiful and intense image you just showed. I also have it in my eyes. Estee''s strong side face, like a flower on a cliff.


    As soon as I got back, I deposited a large soul stone.


    When the rumor spread so quickly, and when he returned, the platinum-haired elf had already shot the oak boss to death.


    And that was true.


    "What can I do for you?"


    In front of the reception desk, Aseline smiles at me.


    "You''ve been keeping my word, haven''t you?"


    Aceline''s cheeks turned red.


    "Yes, the semen that Decal gave me remains in my paper."


    After the confirmation, a large soul stone was placed with satisfaction.


    "Please give me a refund."


    "It''s 217 gold, including a large sum of money for a soul stone and a mission accomplishment."


    Aceline put a gold coin bag on the reception desk.The pocket was flooded with gold coins.


    "Do you want me to keep this?"


    "Yes, I''m hungry."


    "Okay. Let''s go eat something delicious today."


    When I turned around, the long-haired man I saw yesterday was clapping his hands with a bright face.


    The name... yes. Was it Wavid?


    "Congratulations. As expected, he''s a noble hunter-like worker.


    That''s amazing. Hot."


    "¡­."


    "The one next to you, um...Your colleague must have been very active. I wanted to see it, too."


    "Decal."


    Estee spoke in a sharp voice. I thought you were calling me, but it wasn''t.


    "What?"


    "It''s not the... it''s Decal next to you."


    "Oh, this... excuse me. Dear Decal.


    "It''s okay. Can I go now? I just want to get some rest."


    Wavid stepped out of the way.


    "Of course. See you next time."


    Eastie grumbled as soon as she got out of the building.


    "I don''t like him."


    I can''t help it even if I forgot the name. It''s obvious that Easty is the main character and I''m the supporting actor.


    I feel sorry for the wavid.


    But I''m sure you''re prepared to talk to an elf who doesn''t believe in humans.


    "Let''s go eat."


    I enjoyed the dinner with Easty.


    But I want to eat something different.


    I''m not picky about food, but I thought that skinny food lacked diversity.


    We''ve solved the mass production of the spells, and we''ve got enough money.


    What should I do now?


    That''s doing nothing.


    How wonderful is it?


    To be exact, I want to hang out with Easty all day.


    "Esty, I''m taking two days off from adventurers."


    "Suddenly?"


    "Until Karen finds you."


    The red-haired female prosecutor. I''m already looking forward to seeing you come to my face with a lewd breast.


    "In the meantime, let''s stay together at the Eight Colored Shell Castle."


    "¡­continued for two days?"


    "Yeah, keep going.


    Eastie put a piece of meat she picked up on my side.


    "...what does this mean?"


    "It means that I want to be loved a lot."."


    Who knew there would be such a cute figure inside an elf who was mercilessly hunting orcs?


    I felt the corners of my mouth go up at will.


    As always, he took a room in the water and grass inn and went to the Eight Colored Shell Castle.


    As soon as I grabbed a room and went in, Estee pushed me down, holding me in her arms.


    "Whoa. Yeah, yeah...."


    He sticks close to me as if he can''t stand it.


    I guess I''m not the only one who held it in.


    "Let''s wash up first. I can smell the sweat, so stop smelling it."


    "I love the smell of sweat. It''s the smell of decal."


    I like the smell of Easty, but we ran around the forest today.


    My sanitation is lighting a red light.


    "Relaxed in the bath..." What?"


    "I''m not going to fall."


    Eastie''s expression is full of joy.


    It''s like showing your inner feelings that you couldn''t show outside, and showing your heart freely in a castle with only two of you.


    I took Estee to the potty bath.


    As if someone had prepared it, the water was at a perfect temperature and the water quality was not dirty.


    Eastie didn''t even ask anyone to do it, but she tried to take off my clothes.


    I also take off E.T.''s clothes myself.


    We went into the bath together and enjoyed the lower body bath.


    Estee got on my lap right away.


    "Stay still. I''ll press down on Decal''s favorite thigh."


    Estee turns her back and sticks close to me.


    Then I put my ruler between my thighs and closed my legs tightly.


    Oh, I feel good even in the water.


    I turned Isty''s head and kissed her, enjoying a drowsy feeling.


    I think my fatigue melts away.


    Estee''s thigh tightening was the best.


    Without stopping kissing, Easty gently swept the sag out of her thigh.


    "Side, side, side, side, side, side, side, side...Yes. I love you."


    The yeast is whispered with loosened eyes and gently mixes the tongue.


    "I love you, too."


    I can''t hear anything except the sound of water beating and the small breathing of Easty.


    Not in a hurry, not in a strong way.


    They caress each other gently.


    Use your hands to sweep down your pretty back or touch your chest.


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha."


    Estee looked at me with a young look as she kissed me.


    As if there''s nothing between you.


    "Turn over here."


    I hugged Easty and inserted it into the bozie.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    It is difficult to move freely because it is underwater and uncomfortable in posture.


    But it was good to insert it.


    "Yeah. Hmm¡­"


    Even if you move very slowly.Estee trembled as she felt sensitive.


    "Sigh... Yeah. Ugh..."Whoa¡­"


    "Shall I hold your hand?"


    Estee nods her head.


    Hold hands, insert slowly, and repeat subtractions.


    Eastie quietly breathed and peaked.


    "~! Ugh, hhhhhush.Oh...."


    The bozie is squeezing the ruler down.


    Estee felt helpless in front of me, then gave her weight to me and took her breath.


    "Let''s go to bed."


    "¡­yes."


    Hold on to Eastie, trying to get up.


    "Darling¡­?"


    "Let''s go this way."


    "Boo, I''m ashamed!"


    With the ruler inserted, lift the yeast.


    Eastie instinctively wrapped her legs around my waist to stick.


    "Get me off."


    Take the shy Estee to the dressing room.


    There is no problem now that the power has become quite strong.


    Instead, Easty was ashamed of hanging from me with her legs wide open, so she buried her face on my shoulder and didn''t even lift her head.


    "Let''s wipe off the water."


    Put Estee''s butt on the shelf, pick up a dry towel, and dry it roughly.


    Estee said, tightening my waist with her legs.


    "Baby, come on...."


    Hold on to the lower half of the yeast, remove the ruler, and insert it.


    "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    I thought I could hold on with my arm if I weighed myself, so I held it and hit it.


    "Smile! Yes! Hm...!"


    I got the hang of it quickly, so I hold it in a stable manner and poke it in my boji.


    "Yeah...! Yeah! Whoo...Sis, it''sir. I feel it so much...."


    Isti holds her weight by wrapping her arms around my neck, and I supports her legs.


    The boji, which is exposed defensively to the buttocks that have come down like fruit, is thrown into the air.


    "Yum! Yum. Yum! Yum! Yum!"


    "How do you like it?"


    "Strong but joe ? I love your strong bang ?"


    Isty''s spilling cloth drops and falls on the floor.


    "Esty, I love you."


    "Oh, my God! Grumpy! Gosh, if you say that now, it''s an ass ?"


    Easty''s bozie is tight.


    "Why not? I only have Easty. I love you."


    Estee blushes to her ears and holds back her groans with her head down.


    To break the silence, I stomped my limbs, and Easty shook his legs under his calf in embarrassment.


    Like scrunching through the soft edges of Isti, the tight-spangled porcelain digs into the deepest part.


    "Giggle, yuck, yuck...The drama, the Five Grains...!"


    Estee puts her head back.


    I squirted all the semen that I had endured in Estee''s boji.


    "Is Elf allowed to look like that?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Estee makes an ecstatic expression with her tongue out.


    I don''t think you can afford to listen to me.


    Now, I took Estee, who was calm, to the bedroom.


    Diving on a soft bed, put the yeast underneath and hit it back on the bogey.


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Oh!"I''m so happy...!"


    "Let''s have s*x for two days."


    "Yes¡­? I''ll be loved so much ? Let Darling have a baby ?"


    I kept having s*x without letting her go.


    It was wrapped in a boji until it was no longer erect, and then hugged the yeast and put it in again when it was re-emerged.


    Forgetting about the time in the outside world.


    It didn''t stop even if my semen flowed back from Easty''s bogey.


    "Huh, yuh, yuh, yuh ? yuh, yuh, yuh, yuh, yuh."


    When it''s hard to move because you''re tired, you use your hands to caress your chest and clitoris.


    Eastie was constantly floundering lovingly, flinching in response to my hand.


    Half a day passed by like that.


    I don''t know exactly how many hours have passed. I complained, enjoying the soft body of Easty with bare skin.


    "Oh, I don''t want to go out."


    "Whoa..."


    Istie''s pleasant weight is on her body.


    "I want to stay with Darling."


    It''s an attractive suggestion.


    Why don''t you let the women I chose live in the eight-colored shell castle?


    I need to prepare, but I think it would be good to have a Harlem for me.


    "Darling¡­."


    Estee must have been tired, so she fell asleep in my arms.


    I stopped patting my hair, and I closed my eyes.


    I thought I fell asleep for a while, but it was already black outside the window. Put down the yeast carefully so that it doesn''t wake up, and cover it with a blanket.


    I left the room to go to the bathroom.


    I yawned once to make my mouth tear, and my mind is clear.


    "Dark!"


    Call the menu and turn on the light.


    Then a subtle scarlet color lit up the hallway.


    Where was the bathroom? Check map data and walk. I was naked, but I didn''t care because I knew there was no one but me and Isty.¡­I can hardly get rid of my erection.


    I''ve been doing that with Estee before I went to bed, but she''s still healthy.


    Do I have to say that my porcelain level has gone up?


    When I washed my hands and came out, there was someone waiting for me.


    He suddenly appeared like a ghost, but he wasn''t surprised.


    It''s a familiar face.


    "Bella."


    You''re here to be my slave.

 21 Chapter - 20

    ¡ñ Goddess of Slavery -- ¡ñ


    I hesitated to approach even though I knew it.


    Because Belleira''s figure standing in the hallway with subtle lights was really like a goddess.


    No, she''s a goddess.


    Belleira, level 4 god.


    It''s a white slit dress with clear, red hair, important parts and barely covering the chest.


    Bella folded up her white wings and said to me with her arms crossed.


    "I had a beastly s*x in my castle all day, did you like it?"


    "Good. And I think this is my last name."


    "Brazen. Well, how can you not be brazen with such dangerous power?


    Even God has the power to kneel."


    "I think you have a lot to say today. Is that right?


    "Yes, because today is the last day of Belleira the goddess."


    What do you mean?


    It''s got some serious.


    I was nervous for now. Didn''t the goddess even come up with a hypnotic countermeasure?


    He may be trying to do something with a determination of his own.


    "What should I call you in the world now?"


    "Decal."


    "Dekal, the last implication for me wasn''t to be a slave, was it?"


    You got it.


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know, but something hinted at me thinking shallow thoughts. So I can''t forget you. I just thought about you."


    "What exactly do you imagine?"


    "I kneeled down in front of you every day, calling you my master, and I drew myself shaking my head.


    As if that''s what I really want...."


    The implication still seems to be valid.


    I don''t remember what happened in trans, but Bella was quite sensitive.


    "Yes, I didn''t imply that you should be a slave. You''ve had a hard time finding out. What''s next?"


    "And there''s nothing else, right?"


    "And what else?"


    There are a lot, but that''s not what Belleira is asking.


    "Answer."


    "I don''t know what you want from me, but you''ve seen it, right?


    You won''t get hypnotized anymore. So there was no indication of anything else."


    Belleira did not get hypnotized by dividing the rituals and creating a body.


    If the condition hasn''t changed, Bella''s still hypnotic.


    However, there could have been no choice but to suggest that it was already at stake.


    "I just wanted to make sure.


    If everything is being manipulated, my pride won''t allow it."


    "Sigh."


    I touched my head.


    "What''s the point? If you''re going to hurt your head more and more, get out of course. I''m going to have s*x with Easty."


    "Wait."


    I''m passing by ignoring it.


    Then Bella grabbed my arm and made me look back.


    "Stop it!"


    "What?"


    Bella said with moist, wet eyes, staring at me.


    "I''m here to be your servant. I needed my mind ready!"


    "I''m here to be... Is that your last pride?"


    I grabbed Bella''s chest and squeezed her.


    Bella flinched, but instead of curled up, she looked at me with her chest open.


    "Well, yeah, it''s my decision. Okay? I decided to be your bozo slave myself."


    "I don''t know what the difference is...."


    Well, if you want to, you should.


    "Then, go for it."


    Bella took off her dress in front of me.


    Pretty body. Strong legs, well-developed pelvis, and great shape.


    Like a delicate sculpture, it''s in a place where there are muscles, and it''s well-fleshed.


    Perhaps she was quite proud of herself.


    Bella stood frozen at the sight of my rattling jaji with a tight kick.


    "Don''t you keep doing it?"


    Bella, who hesitated with her arms between her chest, slowly. I got down on my knees very slowly.


    I watch Bella kneel down, appreciating her breasts and hips.


    "I will be your slave."


    There''s something missing.


    "Bow your head down."


    Bella brings her forehead to the ground.


    I trampled on Bella''s head with my feet.


    "Uh!?"


    "Please accept my report. Try it."


    "My... my bozie... Please take it."


    "I don''t think so. I can''t feel it.


    Is this it? I''ll be my slave. And that''s it?"


    "¡­?"


    I think it''s everything.


    That''s why you can''t answer.


    "Have you ever had a man''s experience? Even in the days of human."


    "There''s no such thing. Just be satisfied. This is my limit."


    "Are you sure that''s your limit?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella nodded her head.


    She was a virgin, then there''s nothing we can do.Bella eventually came out to declare her slaves before me because of the suggestion that she was "pleased by giving in to me."


    It is clear that the concept of being succumbed did not come specifically, but only with an abstract feeling.


    If you pop it, Bella is completely corrupted.


    Shall we wrap this up?


    "I''ll teach you what a proper declaration of slavery is."


    Bella said with a nervous look as if she felt threatened.


    "What the...?


    "Get up."


    I caught Bella and threw her in the bathroom.


    "Huh? Hey, this is a men''s bathroom. It''s dirty! It''


    "This is the perfect place for a girl like you to lose her virginity."


    She clasped Bella''s neck and spoke threateningly.


    "Oh, uh... ?"


    Bella''s eyes are slightly loosened.


    Implication of submission is captivating Bella.


    Even if I go out a little strong, Bella becomes as gentle as a submissive female.


    "Kneel down like before. Say hello to my ruler."


    "Oh, hello...?"


    I clasped Bella''s hair tightly.


    "Oh!?"


    "Is that a slave''s attitude?"


    "What do you want me to do... Oops!


    I rammed my ruler into Bella''s mouth.


    "Okay, oh yeah!"


    Bella immediately spat out with a fit of nausea.


    "Say hello again."


    "Nice to meet you¡­.Oops!"


    Hold Bella''s head and hit her jaji again.


    "Wook! Wook! Op! Wook! Wook...!"


    Almost like torture. It uses Bella''s throat like a self-defense apparatus.


    Bella can''t chew on my ego with her will because she''s on the hint that she can''t hurt me.


    "Wook! Ok! Op!"


    Bella stared at me with her eyes as if she was humiliated.


    Pull out the jar and say it again.


    "Think carefully."


    "¡­."


    Bella finally realized something and put her lips on my ears.


    "The mouth of the slave... Please use it as much as you want."


    "Okay, I barely got a pass. Your mouth isn''t a mouth, it''s another mouth. Let''s see. Okay?


    "What is that... oops, oops, oops!"


    Cover Bella''s mouth with a ruler and poke her. Bella looked up at me with resentment, but soon as she tightened her lips as if she were obedient, she sucked in my ruler.


    "Wook! Whoo! Op... Hump, woof."


    Bella tacked and began to accept jaji.


    It slides into the tongue and pushes it down to Bella''s throat.


    "Hug! Ok! Hump...Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!"


    Put it deep into Bella''s throat until the ruler is not visible, and then fix the head and do not release it.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    "Isn''t it tight enough? It''s called "mouth-to-mouth.""


    Bella stuck out her lips and sucked my ruler in.


    "Chop, chup, chup, chup...Hook! Op!"


    I never let go of Bella''s hair, and I almost pulled it out and shook it and threw it roughly into my throat.


    "Whew! Whoo! Yeah! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ok!"


    Of course, he didn''t let go when he was packing semen.


    Feeling a dizzying pleasure, I tightened my hand tight.


    Bella tried to escape from the sperm being excreted, but could not escape from the sperm being excreted, and even if she swallowed hard, the seminal fluid bubbled back into her nose.


    "Woof! Whoo! Whoo...Far! Right!


    Still, I didn''t let go, but I watched Bella''s ridiculous face and pulled out her ruler.


    "HhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhUgh!"


    Bella breathed as she vomited the semen in her mouth.


    "Spit it out? Lick it again and eat it."


    "Si, no, the bathroom floor... Oops!


    Bella licks semen with her tongue because she can''t disobey my orders.


    "LOL..."


    "You want to thank me."


    "Give me a flat fee... Thank you."


    "Get up."


    I pushed Bella against the wall and caught her butt from behind.


    "Are you really going to do it in the bathroom? I, I... Goddess...."


    Bella blurs at the end of her speech.


    I stuffed a jar into Bella''s bozie.


    "Gasp¡­!"


    I could feel that Bella''s body became very sensitive due to suggestions.


    Bozie is wet as if she caressed for hours.


    "She''s a goddess... huh! She''s a goddess...!"


    Slowly taste Bella''s boji and hammer her jaji.


    "No, not anymore? You want to wake up?"


    "Ahhhh ? haha. Let''s take it ?"


    The squeaky sound of water resonates in the bathroom.


    Bella was already at her peak and shivered.


    "I don''t know this. "It''s better than I imagined, looking at slaves."


    As soon as Bella realized that she had become a slave by herself after being stuck in a bogey, she spilled the bogies.


    Stirring inside the squishy bogey, he slapped Bella''s butt with his palm."Huh!"


    "Don''t avoid it, stick your butt out."


    Bella reached out her hips as she was told, and with her hands on the wall, her thin back trembled with pleasure.


    "Hugok ? angeles. Sick."


    "They keep saying no."


    "But it''s different from what I imagined, so I''m going to do my master''s night.


    I kept hitting Bella''s butt with my palm.


    The area where I was hit turns red and my butt fat shakes. Bozie has tightened his limbs.


    "~~~~~~ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Bella kept getting hit on the butt and was incontinent like that time.


    "Again?"


    "My master is flapping his ass...!"


    "Who are you blaming?"


    Slap Bella on the bottom of her mouth again.


    "Are you taking it easy to go to the bathroom? Huh?


    "No...! No. My lord, you''re a bad son. ?"


    I spread Bella''s legs over one side of the sink, then reached out and strangled her.


    "Ugh! Ok...! Kkk...!"


    When I was strangled, Bella''s bozie had incredibly tightened my limbs.


    "Send¡­" ? Extreme¡­Yup! Yup.


    Evaluate the semen in Bella''s boji.


    I was slightly relieved by the dizzying pleasure.


    "Ah, ah... I can''t go back now."I''m a bunch of goddesses now because I''ve been sacked with the filthy slime accumulated in my master''s balls.¡­."


    "That''s rude. She''s got a lot of shit."


    Bella puts out her tongue and makes an ecstatic expression.


    Goddess is a goddess. The body, face, and disorganized appearance make me crazy.


    My ruler became hard in Bella''s boji, as I said I could do it again right after the incident.


    I pulled out the inserted ruler, put Bella in the sink, and then face-to-face and reinserted.


    Bella embraced me with her legs wrapped around my waist and actively responded to the insertion.


    "Hak, yeah, shit...!"


    Bella grabs the sink with her hands and flaps with her eyes tightly closed.


    When I saw Bella''s eyes, which were crazy about color lust, I felt like I was going to explode.


    I kissed Bella''s lips as if I were attracted.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    "Can you declare yourself a slave now?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, please continue to pang with your master''s angry words ? I''ll watch it and say it."


    "That''s a good mindset."


    Bella''s waist is held and the boji is pressed with a fast tempo.


    Bella declared with a throbbing breast.


    "Me, Belleira ? yeah...I gave in to my master''s pervert ? I quit my goddess as of now..."Ngho-ok."


    "Gave up?"


    "I will be your faithful servant, Bella...¡­?"


    I feel like my lack of emotion has been filled.


    Bella, who declared slavery, is severely tightened to the last shackle.


    "Oh, my God! Smiling! Yes, Master, you''re a slut, gang-bang-hat. I should have been raped sooner."


    "Keeps changing the subject. Do you want to get in trouble?"


    Squeeze Bella''s neck tightly.


    "Ngggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg Let''s see. Let''sir.?"


    Rather than saying sorry, Bella gave her life to me, stuck out her tongue, and begged me to scold her.


    When she hit Boji hard as if she was beating him, Bella peaked with joy all over her whole body.


    "Ogok. Nghook."!"


    I quickly felt a sense of circumstance and poured all the semen from the fire into Bella''s bogey.


    "¡­. Oops, haha...."


    When I pulled out, Bella stretched, flinching as if there were occasional electricity running.


    Bella picked her breath while I was looking at the cheap semen.


    (You''ve recovered from fatigue.)


    (MP has been recovered.)


    I took out the goddess''s water bottle from the inventory, gulped down, and sighed.


    He peed on Bella''s body, which was stretched out on the sink.


    I just wrapped it, but it''s still coming out well. The thick yellow urine stems make Bella''s white skin dirty.


    "¡­."


    Bella didn''t move with her legs spread out.


    "From now on, come to meet me when I get to the castle. All right?


    "Yes, my lord...."


    I left Bella on the sink and came back to the bedroom where Easty was.


    "Huh¡­. Darling?"


    "You woke me up?"


    Estee rubs her eyes and looks at me like a fairy.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I played with the slaves. Let''s sleep more."


    I overslept with half-asleep Easter.


    The two days of "The Eight Colored Shell Castle" went by in no time.


    As soon as I woke up, I had eye contact with E.T. I went to the bathroom and Bella was still there. So I hit her again.So when I came to the water and glue inn in a hurry to find out that it was time, Anise was calling me outside.


    "Guest, are you home?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Oh, someone downstairs wants to meet a guest again...."


    "Is there a girl with red hair and a big chest?"


    "Oh, yes. She had pretty red hair."


    It''s Karen.


    "Tell him I''ll get ready and go down."


    "Yes, sir."

 22 Chapter - 21

    As soon as I closed the door, Easty hugged me.


    "Darling, Darling, Darling...."


    It''s very lovely to see you acting young as if you don''t want to be apart from me.


    I also felt sorry because I spent a long time in the eight-colored shell castle.


    But I have to go.


    "I''ll be right back."


    For an emergency mission.


    I''m not interested in a warrior candidate. My only goal right now is Karen.


    "How to call me by the spirit of the wind. Don''t forget. I''ll go get Decal faster than blink."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll call you as soon as it gets dangerous. You can wait nicely, right?"


    Estee reached out her hand, gently wrapped around my chin and kissed me.


    "I''ll be waiting."


    I left the room with Easty''s farewell.


    As I went down the stairs on the first floor, I saw quite a few customers eating.


    Huh? There were so many people in the water and glue inn. I asked Anise who was organizing the cleaning tools.


    "You''ve got a lot of customers, haven''t you?"


    "Yes! There''s a rumor going around that the food he cooked is delicious.I think it''s all thanks to you.


    Many people came out of curiosity because there was a rumor that a guest was visiting this inn with an elf."


    Let''s see. E.L.F.


    I can''t believe just walking around has a promotional effect.


    As I looked around the hall, I saw Karen standing with her back against the wall in the corner.


    I haven''t noticed this side yet, as if I''m lost in thought.


    You have a very s*xy body even if you look at it again.


    If Estee was so beautiful that she caught people''s attention, the customers'' eyes on Karen were usually ugly.


    She has a half-sprained breast and a bursting thigh, and has a slim waist and a slim jawline.


    The red hair, reminiscent of Bella, was tied with a yellow ribbon and hung back. Bella had an irresistible charm.


    It''s a charm that makes me imagine what it would be like to have s*x.


    "You came to me?"


    I approached Karen and talked to her.


    Let''s reflect on the situation.


    Karen is supposed to come to this inn and ask for my help the morning of her emergency mission, my suggestion.


    In other words, Karen has the idea that she needs me.


    But from her point of view, I don''t know if I''ll go with her, so I have to try to hold onto my heart as much as I can.


    "Do you remember me?"


    Karen took out her first words with a nuance that she wanted her to be reminded of her.


    "Well¡­."


    "We met in the woods. When the mass production of the enchantmention.


    "Hmm¡­."


    I''d rather ask.


    Is there a way to forget about your chest?


    But it''s not fun to find out so quickly, so I pretend I don''t know.


    "The name reminds me of that."


    "I didn''t tell you my name then...It''s Karen. What about you?


    "Decal."


    "I''m an aspiring warrior. My goal is to clear this emergency mission and become a candidate for the warrior.


    I paid attention to your skills. Why don''t you come with me?"


    Karen plucked up her courage and said.


    I hold the handle of the knife and think slowly.


    Pretending to think of her and looking at her chest.


    There is no response even if I look at his chest openly whether he is slow or not paying attention.


    You know what I''m looking at, but if you live with this kind of heart, it''s like a routine.


    "You''re saying I have to go with you, right?"


    "Yes! Make sure!"


    "¡­haha. What should I do?"


    Pretend to be the biggest worry in life.


    "...oh, come with me. What?"


    Oops! Karen suddenly approached. It''s very unfortunate that my heart is pounding.


    "I want you to help me!"


    d*mn, I''m not a good cook.


    It was also a limitation to pretend to worry about acting.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    "Nice!"


    Karen rejoices in a gesture of clenching her fist.


    He has a cheerful personality that is likely to impress even the viewers.


    "It''s good to help, but I don''t know much about emergency missions. Can you go to the guild and explain?"


    Then Karen''s stomach rumbled.


    "Oh, I... didn''t eat breakfast."


    "Do you want me to buy you meat?"


    Karen twinkled her eyes.


    "Well, really?"


    "Let''s go."


    "That was great!"


    Oh. My hands are itching. I''m going crazy because I want to touch it.


    Karen walked next to me with a smiling face without knowing anything.


    "The meat is delicious! Can I have some more?"


    "Yes, eat a lot."


    Thank God you''re eating.


    "First of all, we need to know what we can do. What''s your specialty?"


    "Me? Fire magic."


    "I''m a prosecutor. I''m good at fighting. I can protect you, and you can use magic."¡­and fight with that heart?


    I pointed my finger and said.


    "Doesn''t it bother you when you fight?"


    Karen was startled and covered the part where her chest was exposed with her arms.


    "You''ve been staring at me since a while ago. Will you take care of my eyes? Because I''m shy."


    "What is it? Can you fight it?"


    "Trust me, I''m not a handicap to be a woman."


    It was a blatant question, but I don''t think he hates it.


    "The emergency mission is to catch the thin wolf in the black forest.


    It can take a few days, so night accommodation equipment is also a must."


    "Do you stay up all night?"


    I didn''t know that.


    I think it''s a more difficult thing to find than I thought.


    "A man as clever as a man. That''s why they say they can''t hunt normally."


    "What''s the difference between usual and now?"


    "Now a lot of people are going into the woods to become candidates for the warriors, so it naturally becomes a massive operation."


    "Oh, I see."


    "I''m going to be a candidate."


    Karen clenched her fist and fired up her enthusiasm.


    "What''s good about being a candidate?"


    "You don''t know that and you''re on an emergency mission?"


    "Why? Should I not?"


    "Oh, no, no! Please do it! Please do it with me!"


    It''s cute how you react with your whole body.


    "If you become a candidate, you can enter your party and fight the devil. Isn''t it cool?"


    "¡­."


    It''s not cool at all.


    I think it will be too much trouble.


    "Candidate candidates can go to the school of warriors in the saints!"


    "What?"


    I''m wide awake to the words that just passed by.


    "A school of warriors? Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, there''s a school that fosters candidates. Only selected people there qualify for the warrior''s party."


    "School..."


    If there is a school where you can go only when you solve a high-level mission.


    Doesn''t it mean that all the students there have excellent abilities?


    Like Karen, there is a high possibility of her appearance.


    School is the best place to save people with hypnosis.


    Can''t you get away with it?


    "What''s wrong? With a serious face."


    "I had a moment to think.


    Back to the original story, do you have any plans to catch Thin Wolf?"


    "Hmm~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    You don''t have any plans.


    Well, if it weren''t for my suggestion, wouldn''t Karen have gone alone?


    He was alone in the woods where the Orcs were massively created.


    "Ahehe. I''ve never actually had a party with anyone before.Do you want to be the leader?"


    "¡­."


    Normally, I would have refused, but I''m very worried that I''m going to leave him as the leader.


    "Okay, then we''ll sign up for the party, get the assignment, and then buy what we need. This is the order, right?"


    "Yes! Oh, can I keep calling you oppa?"


    "Now I''m back. It''s good to hear, so keep going."


    "Do you like the sound of your brother? Why?"


    "¡­."


    How should I explain it? This.


    "I have a sister as big as you back home. Because I thought of my sister."


    I was so lazy that I roughly put it around.


    Actually, I don''t have a sister. Maybe it''s because you don''t have it.


    Anyway, if a kid like Karen follows you with her brother, there will be no one to hate.


    "Did I look like a sister? Hmm. I see. I''ll think like you. Dekal!


    Karen smiled, revealing her white teeth.


    What a dazzling brightness. I was led to laugh.


    Now I''m quite used to stamp my face on adventurers'' guilds.


    The envy and envy that I felt whenever I took Estee with me reached its peak when I took Karen with me.


    There are also people shaking their heads or sighing while asking if it''s you.


    I pretended to be innocent and went to the front of the mission board with Karen.


    "Emergency mission. Is this it?"


    "The Thin Wolf Hunt."


    Rank B+


    Recommendations


    Level 90 or higher, 4 or more parties, battle skills, search skills


    special note


    Extremely dangerous.


    Thin Wolf is a single individual with excellent combat capabilities and requires skilled combat skills.


    This mission is an emergency mission for the ¡êelection of the next warrior candidate¡ê and qualifies all parties who have resolved it.


    The byproduct of handling the target - thin wolf''s leather, teeth, eyes - should not be captured by individuals, but must be reported to the guild.Hmm. Level 90 or higher and 4 or more people are recommended..


    That''s how dangerous it is to walk around on your own, right?


    I was scared slowly.


    You can call Estee when it''s dangerous, but I''m not sure if they''ll be okay.


    What would Karen think about this?


    "Oppa, how do I register for the party?"


    ¡­to the point where he was foolish enough to hesitate, Karen had no idea.


    "Let''s go to the reception. This way."


    "Huh?"


    Karen looked at the next row and said,


    "The line is longer here, why are you waiting here?"


    "The receptionist is nice to me because I know him."


    Karen''s eyes twinkled.


    "Oppa, you''re a great adventurer. And you''re hanging out with the examiner!"


    "I left him alone. You''re not trying to seduce me and take the judgment to my advantage, are you?"


    Karen poked me in the ribs.


    "Do you think I''m that kind of person?"


    "What do you say?"


    He naturally tries to touch Karen by touching her side.


    "Aha ha!"


    Karen curled up and avoided my hand.


    "Stop, stop. I''m a fool. I''m ticklish. People are looking at me."


    He pretended to tickle her and touched her chest secretly. It''s a gain.


    "I''m going to be a candidate for a warrior with my skills. I don''t intend to use expedients."


    Karen''s expression is quite serious when she talks about this.


    Waiting for the line, my turn came before I knew it.


    "Oh, Mr. Decal. How may I help you?"


    "Acelyn, I want to sign up for a party and get an emergency order."


    "Yes, I''ll help you right away. Is the leader Decal?"


    "Yeah, this guy''s name is Karen."


    "What would you like to do with your soul?"


    Hmm. There''s nothing to worry about.


    If you use a personal locker, you can use your hands freely, so let''s get the soul stone as much as possible.


    So... was it five per person?


    "Karen, do you have an adventurer''s license?"


    "Me? Nothing."


    "Then... we won''t get Karen''s. Give me 5 medium soul seats."


    "Yes, five medium-sized soul stones over here."


    Take the soul stone from Aseline and put it in a private locker.


    "The emergency mission is to deal with the thin wolf in the black forest.


    Thin Wolf is an individual, so it is said that the mission has been accomplished when a person who knocks down comes out.


    Also, please be careful because individuals may be punished if they capture the by-product of thin wolf."


    "Bush products. You mean leather, eyes, teeth?"


    "Yes, they''re very rare, so the guild adventurer has a delivery obligation."


    That''s how you benefit?


    I''m not interested in smelly animal skins, so I don''t care if I take them or not.


    There''s no one around me who can process such things properly.


    "Thanks, I''m going."


    "Well, there."


    As if Aseline had something to say, she hesitated.


    "Huh?"


    "Toilet today... You don''t use it?"


    It''s lovely to see her drooling over me with her eyes down.


    I''m begging you to do it in your own way.


    I looked at Karen with my eyes and said.


    "I have him today."


    "Ah..."


    Aceline seemed discouraged.


    "But¡­."


    I got close and whispered in Aseline''s ear.


    "If you''re working as a no-pants until you get back, I''ll do whatever you want."


    "¡­."


    Aseline nodded her head.


    As I moved away from the reception desk, Karen asked me.


    "Oppa, what did you mean by the last word? Because I''m here?"


    "I said I don''t need any other help because you''re here."


    "Hmm, I''m glad you recognized my skills."


    I keep it in my heart that Karen is going to be used as a cock house, so I have put off the other bogies for a while.


    "Do we have to go get the nightgown gear now?"


    "Yes! You have to take care of your own things. I don''t know what men need. Um... You must have underwear and socks to change."


    "Where do you like to buy things? Do you have any recommendations?"


    "You don''t know the store, do you? Let''s go together. I''ll introduce you!"


    It follows Karen with a quick walk.


    I found out that there are quite a few grocery stores that sell things for adventurers on the streets I''ve never been to.


    I can''t believe there was such a crowded street with adventurers!


    "There was a place like this. I didn''t know."


    "Oppa, this way!"


    Karen is excited so she goes first.


    It is questionable why such a child has not had a party so far.


    "There''s a handsome young man. I''ve never seen you before, don''t you need an adventurer''s map?"


    Even though the adventurers were so crowded, the person who invited me pointed at me and said.If I were Bordeaux before he explored the Dungeon, I would have needed it, but not now.


    He raised his hand, declined, and followed Karen.

 23 Chapter - 22

    ¡ð A pearl necklace on the chest -- ¡ð


    We went into a store dealing with nightlife equipment, an easy-to-install tent or sleeping bag.


    The inside of the store was quite spacious and clean, so it looked good.


    "There was a place like this."


    It''s a series of surprises.


    "Oppa, what about the budget? I have 24 golds."


    "Well¡­."


    How much do I have?


    When I opened my personal storage box, there were 200 gold coins.


    "It''s just on me. Choose what you want to buy."


    "I bought you a meal, but I can''t."


    I thought you''d like it, but Karen flatly refused.


    You''re saying this isn''t a good thing to pay for the meal?


    "Then you buy the sleeping bag, and I buy the tent. What do you think?"


    "Well, I have to calculate the money accurately...."


    "I''m a bother like that. Give me a break."


    "Okay, if you want to."


    Karen began to look carefully at the sale to choose a sleeping bag.


    Should I ask the owner?


    "I need a tent for the woods."


    "Are you two? Then do you need two tents for each person?"


    "No, I''m going to sleep with him, so give me a big one."


    "Oh, you have a pretty girlfriend. I envy you."


    "Ha ha. I always hear that."


    I cleverly bought a tent for five.


    "It''s 25 gold."


    After paying for the tent, I went to Karen''s side, and she was still choosing a sleeping bag.


    "Have you decided?"


    "I''m thinking about choosing the warmest sleeping bag."


    They''re all similar.


    The owner came and explained it to me.


    "That''s a sleeping bag with a mapo feather. It doesn''t get wet easily and keeps you warm. It''s 13 gold."


    "This looks like a good quality¡­ Can you give me a little discount?"


    "Well¡­."


    The owner glanced at Karen''s chest and sweated.


    "Well, 11 golds...."


    Is that a beauty sale?


    You''re cutting two golds.


    "Thank you!"


    We bought big things, and we consulted each other to buy things we needed.


    Magic lantern, pillow, floor-folding mat for use when it gets dark... I bought it and put it all in my personal locker, and only then did Karen realize and asked.


    "Oppa, do you have a personal locker?"


    "It''s even more amazing that I didn''t know until now. You thought everything was gone?"


    "Amazing! I''ve never seen anyone with a locker. I heard it''s a very expensive item."


    Is this an item?


    I thought it was a built-in function, but I don''t think so.


    "If there''s anything you need to leave, I''ll keep it."


    "It''s okay, you always have to keep your body light. The only thing I carry all the time is a weapon and a foam."


    Lightly...


    "That''s why you exposed yourself like that?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen stared at me gently, covering the breast that had sprained out of her arms.


    "Okay, I''m sorry."


    "If you s*xually harass me again, I''ll lose."


    You drew a line.


    "If someone accomplishes the mission first, it''s over. Shall we go right away?"


    "Did you forget anything? Did you get something to eat?"


    "Yeah, I got it."


    I don''t worry because I put everything in my personal locker.


    I don''t have to lighten the load at all to lighten the body as Karen says.


    Personal storage boxes were definitely a good function.


    Now that I think about it, none of Bella''s items were useless.


    "The Black Forest is a four-hour walk out to the dry north."


    Oh, my God.


    After an hour, it''s your time?


    I didn''t want to do it so much, but as soon as Karen held my hand, my heart melted.


    "Let''s go, brother!"


    "Holding hands together?"


    "Ah."


    Karen pulled out and smiled awkwardly.


    "That was too much of a joke, wasn''t it? Sorry."


    "Be serious when you''re serious. Like when you''re catching a spell."


    "Leave it to me."


    I could even feel a great spirit from Karen.


    Do you want to be a candidate for a warrior like that much? You have to be careful. My implication is that she could crush her dreams.


    We''re going to cut out the surrounding area slowly. Protecting her dreams....


    The dry northern part of the country was an area that started with a hill road and never recovered with a steep mountain path.


    If I had carried a heavy burden, I would have had all kinds of curses, but I''m glad I''m light.


    I suddenly remembered when I walked for an hour and my feet began to hurt because of the bumpy floor.


    What are you doing with the spirit of the wind?


    I used a spirit to put a thin air film under my feet.


    The air-block supported my feet just like a cushion, which greatly reduced my fatigue.This is enough to walk.


    After I got there, I saw Karen walking first.


    I want to put it on Karen''s foot, but... My spirit is not that skilled. Even if I didn''t try it, I could see that it was not enough.


    If Karen gets tired, we''ll take a break.


    "¡­."


    However, I''m complaining about all kinds of things inside.


    Karen walked faster than I did and didn''t show any signs of hardship.


    Even from the back, the outline of the side chest is revealed, shaking naturally. If I look at my thighs still, my hips pop out under my skirt, barely covering my hip. Looking at the slightly difficult or clear breathing or sweaty skin, I felt a great urge to hit straight from behind.


    "Karen, look over here."


    "Huh?"


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger to make Karen trans.


    Karen, who stopped while walking, is absent-minded and waiting for my words.


    "Between emergency missions, you have an obligation to keep my s*xual desire from building up.


    We have to do our best to make the mission successful."


    "Do your best... Dealing with your brother''s libido...."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake Karen up.


    "Huh...?


    "What''s wrong with you stopping?"


    "I''m sure I''ve been walking the whole time.."


    "You must be tired of walking. Hey, why don''t we get some rest in the shade?"


    "Well... yes!"


    I took Karen to a shady place where people wouldn''t notice.


    Find a comfortable rock that can sit moderately sit on.


    "You sit here, too."


    Karen, sitting next to me, glanced at my side face as if she had something to say.


    "Oppa, isn''t it piled up?"


    "What?"


    Is it called "s*x drive..." Ahaha! What am I talking about?"


    Karen pretends to be embarrassed by her hand-fanning.


    "How did you know?"


    "¡­Does a man get s*xuality just by walking?"


    "Are you asking because you''re seriously curious?"


    Karen nodded.


    I grabbed Karen''s breast.


    "Ah¡­!?"


    "Walking in front of me, showing off my tight butt, I honestly wanted to hit you, so I thought I was going crazy."


    At the brazen talk, Karen was embarrassed.


    "Is it because of me?"


    "I can''t help it. I have no choice but to endure it even if it''s hard. I''ve decided to have a party with you.."


    "...uh, what do I do? We just need to solve it once, right? I''ll take care of what''s piled up on you."


    "You? Can you do that?"


    "I don''t know how, but I''ll do my best. That''s what happened to my body. Then... my responsibility... Is it?"


    I kept wriggling Karen''s milk.


    Karen, who was swept away by the atmosphere, couldn''t even ask her to let go of her hand, but instead put her hand on my arm and didn''t know what to do.


    "Then this baby needs some help."


    "Do you really have to say that? I''m not a cow."


    "Sorry. My vocabulary is bound to be ugly when the grain is full of semen."


    "¡­¡­I think I just made up a lie. All right. You''re saying that''"


    "Really? If you don''t do anything with this baby...."


    "Oh, okay. Stop squirming. It''s not your chest."


    Take your hand off.


    "So, what do you want me to do? I don''t want to disturb the mission. Please hurry up."


    "Then take off your clothes...."


    "Not that."


    Karen flatly refused.


    "Oppa, don''t get me wrong. I''m not a whore. Your brother''s wealth, he''s doing his job.The grain of fire shouldn''t be filled with semen.


    That''s why I''m trying to help you as a party colleague."


    "You can''t take it off? Even though it''s fast?"


    "No."


    "Then..."


    I pulled my pants down while sitting down, and took out a ruler.


    "Oh, well..."


    Karen couldn''t bear to face and rolled her eyes around.


    "Put this in between the lily, collect enough saliva, spill it, and rub or shake it hard to assess."


    "Then... can you get the semen out of your balls?"


    "Sure. I can pull it out."


    "Okay."


    At last.


    Karen knelt down in front of me.


    Sitting somewhat in front of the urinated ruler, Karen looked up at me with a red face.


    "Between the chests¡­ You want to put it in?"


    My jaji was expecting it, so my ears were swollen tightly and I''m already losing Cooper''s fluid.


    Karen first held my ruler like a shovel from the front.Amazing. I''ve had a lot of pies from many women, but I''ve never had a heart like this.


    "How do we move in this state?"


    "Put your saliva in your mouth and spill it between your chests."


    "Isn''t it dirty?"


    "I need something to act as a lubricant."


    It would be nice to have lotion or gel, but there are no items that fit that situation.


    Water doesn''t have any viscosity, so it doesn''t help.


    "Gather a lot and spit it out."


    "¡­...okay."


    Karen gathered saliva from her mouth and stretched it long over my ruler.


    Then he pressed his chest on both sides using his hands and rubbed his chest against my ruler.


    It''s an overwhelming softness.


    "Ugh!"


    I groaned without realizing it.


    Karen looks at me gently, presses her chest hard, and rubs it in a monotonous way.


    However, that alone was quite destructive.


    I expected it, but I never thought I''d be able to do this perfect, milk-based service.


    "Oppa, you look happy."


    "I love it. I love the mission."


    "It''s not supposed to be good. That''s why I''m doing this!"


    "That''s how good it is. Oh... I''d like it to be a little more intense."


    "But the clothes...."


    Clothes must be bothering you.


    "Please, I think it''ll be the best if Karen really nips me."


    "What kind of flattery is that, man...."


    Karen lowered her chest half-covered clothes and finally revealed her chest.


    "Don''t look."


    "Oh...."


    Karen''s pink nipple catches the eye.


    Karen pressed her hand on the side of her chest and tightened her ruler to see if it was hard for her to stand.


    "Huh, yeah, yeah...Oh, yeah."


    Wonderful.


    A ruler that is straight against Karen, is completely wrapped around her breast.


    "Oppa, this is harder than walking, wrap it up quickly."


    Karen''s forehead was covered with peregrine beads of sweat.


    "It''s because your arms support the weight of your chest. Why don''t you change your posture?"


    "Position?"


    I pulled Karen over, her breasts hanging over my lower abdomen, and her limbs facing upwards.


    "Ah."


    Karen put her chest on my body and looked down at the firm ear sticking out of the breastbone.


    "My arms are a little more comfortable. I can''t believe you put your chest on my brother''s body. You''re a good thinker of this perv."


    "This breast is more perv. I can''t let my ruler down."


    Karen''s ears turned red.


    "Hey, this is weird. My brother and I are just party colleagues. Don''t say anything weird and wrap it up for me."


    "Then, rub your chest as much as you can."


    "Hmm! Good. Like this. Like this.."


    Karen''s chest tightened to a moderate degree, rubbing it with upper body movements, covering the ruler at an angle with one chest and rubbing it.


    The nipples touched the lower abdomen, so I rubbed my ruler using my upper body, such as rubbing it.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Every time Karen moved violently, her ear sticking out of her chest felt as if it were breathing on her lips.


    "Whoa. Huh. I''m tired. Every time men... It must be hard."


    "There''s no problem with a girl like Karen."


    "You''re going to make me your girlfriend? Can you stop talking nonsense? This is my duty, so I''m doing it. My brother can''t stand my milk and my butt.


    Since we don''t have any."


    "Normal tail should be milk."


    "Whew, that tail is rubbing your sleep with its milk. Hurry up and wrap it for me."


    Karen gathers her chest, shakes it up and down, and stimulates her limbs with the weight and abundance of milk.


    "A little more... oh! It''s counterproductive to say cold."


    Karen sighed and whispered in a pretty voice as she yucked.


    "Let''s make it cheap and comfortable, full of semen in your balls ?"


    "LOL!"


    "Ahhhhhhaha!


    Karen must have been surprised by the first situation she experienced, but she was horrified when the seminal fluid that spouted vigorously was sprayed on her hair and face.


    "Uh..."


    I think it came out a lot, too.


    "Don''t stop us moving. The grain of fire left a semen...!"


    "Is this the time to say that? My face, my hair is covered with semen...."


    Saying that, Karen rubbed the ruler with a weezer.


    "Ugh!"


    I poured all the remaining semen into Karen''s chest.


    Karen looked up at me with a dissatisfied look on her face with a rich semen like jelly.


    "I never imagined it would be this cheap.""Your breasts are a great virtue."


    "Uh... can I take you out of your chest now?"


    "Yes."


    It is s*xy to see semen flowing down from hair.


    Perhaps because the semen was once collected in Karen''s breastbone, it was more beautiful because it was stretched like a pearl necklace.


    "Oppa, my disposable wet towel."


    When he took out a wet towel from his personal locker, Karen lightly stole the sweaty area and armpit and wiped the semen meticulously.


    "Huh. It''s sticky...It smells weird, too."


    I feel a little sorry for doing this.


    Thanks to the sudden visit of Hyunja Time, my conscience was poked.


    "Oppa. So, I gave you a discount. Is the pile all right?"


    "I''m relieved. I''ve become very clear."


    Karen grinned.


    "Heh. That''s enough. Let''s go!"


    It was a wonderful experience.


    We walked again with ten minutes of rest time.


    I saw Karen''s back, and she was defeated again.


    Watching him care about whether his chest smells like semen, he was sorry and funny, so he followed him calmly for the time being.


    The entrance to the black forest.


    There were many experienced adventurers.

 24 Chapter - 23

    The adventurers were discussing something without giving us a glance.


    Barrow seemed to be talking about the forest''s enchantment, the thin wolf.


    I used to fight when I caught one Goblin, but now I''m in the late 80s, and I''ve grown enough to die lightly.


    Nevertheless, there are many dangers lurking in this world.


    It is not comparable to Boss Oak, who had the spirit stone of the devil, but the opponent he will meet this time is also an enemy who has to be nervous enough.


    "It''s cool to be here."


    Karen enjoys the breeze with her arms open.


    "It''s daytime, but it''s creepy as if it''s night."


    It''s different from the forest where Orc lived.


    Like the name of the black forest, the soil was somewhat dull and the trees were unnecessarily tall and thin.


    Ominous cries resonated intermittently in the forest, and I thought it was scary.


    Sreung!


    Karen pulled out a short-sod on her back.


    "From now on, we''re going to have a magic. Let''s be careful."


    "Yes."


    What I have to say, she''s to say. You look a little dependable.


    We entered the black forest.


    It was the big, unpleasant-looking goblin that I met in the forest.


    "Hope Goblin."


    Even though I''m bending my back, I''m similar in height and strangely thin, so it''s very bizarre.


    The only similarity to Goblin was the ugly face that looked like reptiles.


    It rushed right away as soon as it saw us.


    "Hot!"


    I also took a step back in surprise, and Karen bravely ran, shoved Goblin away with a shoulder-slap, and cut her short.


    I demonstrate magic right away.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Karen notices this side and rolls sideways.


    "Fireball!"


    The magic I unleashed burned Hope Goblin.


    "Kie!"


    Goblin died screaming in place.


    I was wondering if you''d come running on fire....


    "Your magic, it''s incredibly powerful."


    "That''s all I can do."


    "With this destructive power... I don''t think it''s going to be hard. Let''s keep going!"


    Hop Goblin was definitely a more threatening opponent than Oak.


    Aggressive and fast.


    I don''t handle tools, but I could tell from the mere sight that they were quite powerful.


    "Fireball!"


    But that wasn''t what made my nerves stand on edge.


    This magic, what if you get hit by an ally?


    Like a game, allies are not harmed by my magic. It is hard to think that it will have such a function.


    Always be careful.


    I''ll shoot after I check Karen''s avoiding me. They are focusing on more delicate adjustments than usual.


    I was scared of shooting, but Karen moved calmly even when a fireball flew from behind her back.


    And it happened suddenly.


    "Fireball!"


    "Huh! What...?"


    Hop Goblin stretched out his long arms and grabbed Karen!


    No! I was chilling. Karen''s burning image was drawn in front of her.


    "Ugh! This!"


    Karen scuffled with Hope Goblin to get hit with a fire ball instead, then quickly escaped.


    "Whoa, it was dangerous."


    "Are you all right?"


    I ran to Karen and held her shoulder.


    "Are you hurt?"


    "Oppa? What''s wrong? I''m not hurt."


    "That''s a relief."


    I almost burned a living person with my hands.


    I don''t want to experience that.


    I thought I had a natural concern as a colleague, but Karen looked at me as if she had been deeply moved.


    "I''m a prosecutor who fights for you. It hurts a little bit, and it becomes dangerous. It''s obvious, right?"


    "That''s what it is. It was dangerous, wasn''t it?"


    "Yes¡­."


    I need to change my strategy.


    "Hope, can you break Goblin''s balance? I''ll shoot the magic after I check that you''re falling."


    "Then the magic could go awry."


    "If you miss, you can hit it again. It''s better than the chance that you''ll get hit somehow."


    "...uh, yeah."


    (Level up.)


    (Level up.)


    I joined forces with Karen and proceeded to deal with Hop Goblin.


    It wasn''t as full of magic as it was when the mass production occurred.


    Hop Goblin had much more experience in being perceived as a difficult opponent than Oak.


    "Dekal, do you see any sign of thin wolf?"


    "No, I''m looking for a search skill, but I don''t have one yet."


    Instead, there are quite a few traces of Hop Goblin.


    "It''s getting dark. Let''s get ready for the camp."


    "Okay, there''s a lot of Hob Goblin on this side. Let''s go in that direction.""You know what? You''re trustworthy!"


    I found a nice vacant lot with Karen.


    "I''m setting up a tent. I''ll make a booby trap for crime prevention."


    "Bubbit Wrap?"


    "It''s simple. I''ll put a bell on the thread."


    It''s dangerous to be attacked while sleeping. That sounds like a great idea.


    "Okay, go ahead. Make some noise as soon as anything happens."


    "Don''t worry. You saw my skills, didn''"


    Yes, leaving it up to you wasn''t bluffing.


    Karen has never been pushed by Hobgoblin in a physical fight.


    I thought she was just a woman with a dirty breast and a thigh, but she is quite disciplined.


    How does that power come from that thin arm?


    I set up a tent with support while Karen was installing the booby trap.


    Take things out of the personal locker and set them up.


    Put a folding mattress on it, take out a magic lantern.


    He also took out dry firewood and lit it with Fire Inchant.


    The reason I used the Fire Inchant was because the Fireball made firewood into a lump of charcoal with minimal firepower.


    The hunting achievements with Isti allowed me to flame any object, so I didn''t have to rely on the attack magic.


    Ah.


    Why don''t you give it to Karen''s sword? Is it too hot to use?


    Waiting with the firewood on, Karen walked this way.


    "Whoa, I''m sleepy because I walked a lot today."


    "Do you want to go in first?"


    Then, she saw the tent and stopped.


    "¡­Oppa?"


    The atmosphere is very serious.


    "Huh?"


    "What about my tent?"


    "There''s only one?"


    "Far, fool! There''s no way a man and a woman can sleep together!"


    As expected, it was a fresh response.


    "Oh... Wouldn''t it be better to sleep together to cope with the crisis?"


    "It''s a problem before that. How can I sleep with you?"


    "I''m hurt."


    "Well, I mean! You''re a man. Because I''m a woman. Of course I have to sleep separately. I thought you knew."


    "I love sleeping with Karen."


    "Ugh..."


    Karen wrapped her head around her.


    "I''m out there...No. I think I''m going to get bitten by a bug."


    He seems to be suffering from internal conflict.


    "What do you think? We''re going to sleep together for a few days. Let''s put aside the minor problems."


    "Because it''s not trivial. How do you know what you''re going to do to me while I''m sleeping?"


    "I''ll wake you up if you think you''re going to do something. Confidently."


    "~~~!!"


    Karen stamped her feet and sighed deeply.


    He seems to have given up.


    "Fool, I didn''t know you were this clueless!"


    "Think carefully. Nothing special will happen. You''re gonna take care of it so you don''t pile up, right?"


    "It''s my duty, so it''s a matter of course...Sigh, I got it''s okay. Then before you go to bed! The semen accumulated in my brother''s balls, you have to sleep cheap for me.


    Otherwise, you won''t be relieved."


    "Make it white, please. Just sleep tight."


    "Do I have to make it cheaper with my heart again?"


    "Of course, of course."


    Karen stretched all the way and said.


    "I''m hungry, so let''s eat and go in."


    "What do you want, dried meat?"


    "Yes, dried meat."


    I ate Karen and dried meat with a bonfire in front of me.


    ¡­it was really bad. But I kept chewing because I was hungry. I already missed the warm meat baked on the grill.


    Come to think of it, have I ever camped out in the woods like this in my life?


    With a girl in the forest where the spell comes out.


    The more you think about it, the more rare it is.


    I wasn''t nervous when I was alone with a woman in such a precarious situation, where the devil might attack me at any time.


    I was rather excited.


    It makes me excited because there is a danger, and there is a magic that needs to be knocked down.


    And teasing Karen in the middle of such a forest is the most enjoyable thing.


    However, crossing the line is a matter of consideration.


    If you''re attacked by an animal while having s*x, it''s over.


    Let''s measure how active the magic is tonight.


    "What do you think of me?"


    "It''s a relief that nothing happened while I was breathing."


    "I felt it when you were worried about me, but you''re kind. Because I look like a little brother?"


    "Yeah. You look like a little brother. I want to save you."


    Shamelessly, there is a story that doesn''t even exist.


    His acting skills improved unnecessarily while using hypnosis."Do I feel like this when I have an older brother?" I thought about it. It looked a bit pathetic when I was overwhelmed."


    "What a pathetic¡­


    Do you think there''s a man who won''t be embarrassed?


    He will kneel before the power of reality.


    "You sounded like you were dying of love. Boom boom.


    "If you''re caressed, you''ll be happy to die."


    "Hey. It''s not a novel. I think it''ll just tickle."


    "Shall we test it?"


    "That has nothing to do with giving him a flat discount. It''s a normal s*xual act. No."


    "What a shame."


    Karen stuck out her tongue.


    "Are you trying to do something dirty? Didn''t you buy a tent on purpose?"


    "¡­."


    "Why, why aren''t you talking there? All of a sudden! Scary!"


    "Laughing..."


    "I''m gonna kick you out of the tent?"


    "Just kidding."


    You have the courage to fight Hob Goblin, and you''re scared of this.


    The night has deepened.


    "I, uh, I''m going in first...Oh, I''m sleepy. I''m sleepy."


    Karen awkwardly talks to herself and enters the tent.


    I called the spirit to hover around.


    I don''t know if it''ll work, but... Can you call me if anything happens?


    The flow of the wind moves in a circle as if it were responding to my words.


    It has its own insurance policy because it cannot be relieved with just Booby Lab.


    I''m going into the tent.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I''ve been spending a lot of time today.

 25 Chapter - 24

    ¡ð The process of creating a great toilet -- ¡ð


    Karen took off her socks and cape on her shoulders and sat with her shoulders and legs wide open.


    A subtle lantern light illuminates the soft skin to give a warm feeling.


    "Lie down. I''ll empty your balls."


    Lie down comfortably.


    Karen snuck up on me and took off my pants.


    Karen was surprised to see Jaji jumping like a fish.


    "¡­are you this healthy after all that packing?"


    "It''s all yours...."


    "It''s my chest and butt? Yes, yes."


    Karen lay on her stomach under me, her chest resting on her lower abdomen and covering her jaji.


    Then collect the saliva from the mouth and hang it over the ruler.


    It is a karen''s saliva that will act as a lubricant. Already, the jaji seemed to swell with anticipation.


    "Oppa, will you go through it?"


    "Yes."


    "Huh, yeah...!"


    I think I got used to it more because it''s my second time. Karen pressed the breast with both hands and rubbed the ruler in different directions.


    "It''s comfortable lying down. Hey, hey. Bad sleep that blames my heart."


    "Ugh!"


    Karen breaks away from the frame of duty and bumps into her chest with a smile to see if this situation in which she takes the initiative is fun.


    "You''re standing on your feet. It''s really hard."


    Karen shakes milk to rub it on her ruler or presses it hard to stimulate my ruler.


    "I''ll give you a discount on what''s inside."


    Thanks to the secret space in the tent, Karen was much more active than when she was outdoors.


    Shake the breast in a bad way or rub the upper body up and down with the ruler pressed against the chest.


    "Oppa, don''t you want to wrap it up quickly? You can always wrap it in my chest. You lost to me, didn''t you? Let''s wrap up the futfut and go to sleep ?"


    "It''s a waste if you pack too fast. I''m going to hold it in."


    "Huh?"


    Karen looks at me with provocative eyes.


    "I''m used to it because it''s my second time. Unless you do it with your mouth, you can last a long time."


    "Are you holding up? I have an obligation to make my brother''s semen cheaper. Don''t hold on and wrap it in my milk. Huh? I hope you feel good."


    Karen rubs the breast with redness and rubs the breast.


    "You used to wrap it with a top-to-bottom rock, didn''t you? What?"


    "Whoa, I can still hold on."


    I think it''s going to be cheap soon.


    However, whether my provocation was effective, Karen held my earbuds sticking out in her mouth.


    "Chubb."


    "Ugh!"


    When I overreacted for no reason, Karen rolled up her lips and sucked my ruler.


    He is ashamed of himself, but he is covering his face with his hands.


    "Okay. Jap. Chuu. Huoong. You can''t stand it, right? You''re making pathetic. I''ll grab it with my lips and lick it with my tongue. Churrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr.


    Karen let go of covering her ears, squeezing her breasts and tightening my limbs.


    "Chubb. Chubb. Chobb. Chok. Come on, pack it up. Everything in the fire ?"


    "Laughing!"


    "Okay. Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    I couldn''t stand it and begged Karen in her mouth.


    Maybe it was because I endured and came out, but a great sense of circumstance wound all over my body.


    "Woof, woof, woof...."


    Maybe I shouldn''t spill it on the mat, but Karen tried hard to sound my throat and swallowed my semen.


    "Giggle, gulp, gulpiggle...Yes... Whoooong. Whoooong."


    Then I remembered that I had to take out the semen left in the fireball and shook the milk again.


    In an unexpected surprise, squeezing the remaining semen, at the end, a real groan broke out, not a smoke.


    "Ugh!"


    "I''ll take it all out ? all the way ?"


    Karen sucked my ruler clean and swallowed all the remaining semen neatly.


    "Whoa. Done!"


    "¡­."


    "Oppa, you''re going to be so happy that you can''t get your head around it Whoo. Tell me again when it''s piled up. I''ll make you a pathetic bargain right away ?"


    Your confidence is hitting the ceiling.


    Karen turned off the lantern light and turned around to sleep now.


    "Good night, brother."


    I thought I should scold him a little, so I hugged Karen from behind.


    "Oh...! Brother? Didn''t you just empty the balls? What''s wrong with you?"


    I think I''m completely ignorant of men''s physiology.


    I guess you thought that was the end if you let him know where he picked it up.


    "If I''m the only one who feels pathetic, I''ll be angry. I''ll make you feel it.""No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no...!"


    "Shush. If you make a loud noise, the spell will come."


    I held Karen from behind and bit her ear, grabbing her breast lightly.


    "Oh, brother..."


    Karen was obviously embarrassed.


    "I won''t do it till the end. I promise. Relax and focus on what my hands do."


    Regardless of the implications, this is a request that relies purely on Karen''s s*xual curiosity.


    She didn''t readily accept it, but she didn''t resist anymore.


    Don''t get sick. Touch your chest gently and caress.


    You need a caress that makes Karen feel good, so you shouldn''t be strong.


    Take your time and take your time...Slowly and carefully.


    "Uh. Yeah..."


    "Everywhere I touch it, it''s so soft."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    Karen doesn''t know what to do. I held Karen''s body tightly in my arms, groping her skin tenderly and whispering praise.


    "You''re not sick, are you?"


    "Yes¡­."


    "Leave it to me, okay?"


    He leads Karen by whispering several times to reassure her.


    By the way, I was shocked when I hugged him. You''re in such a good mood.


    Stroke the thigh several times to make the lower body conscious, and then gently move the hand to Karen''s bozie.


    "Ugh!"


    Karen''s body is tense. I don''t think I''ll let you go with your legs folded.


    I''m so wary.


    "It''s okay. It doesn''t hurt."


    He whispered Karen into his ear, slowly loosened her legs, and caressed Karen''s bozie slowly with his fingers.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."Oops."


    You''d be surprised if you put your finger in the hole. I''m sure.


    That''s counterproductive.


    The atmosphere is perfect right now. On a dark night, it feels like a world where only two people live.


    Karen''s body was heating up just right.


    I handled Karen''s clitoris carefully and slowly made Karen feel happy.


    "Yes¡­! Hm... Hhhh!"


    Karen twisted her body.


    "Lovely. I want to keep hugging you like this."


    "Oh, brother...."


    Karen''s bozie is wet enough to be accepted even if she puts a ruler in it right now.


    My touching hand was flooded to the point of getting wet.


    "Yes, hoo... yes! I lost."


    "Huh?"


    "Because I lost..."Stop it... ?"


    "Show us more lovely things."


    No way. Using the tower built up to here, Karen''s bozie is constantly caressing.


    "Yeah ? I made fun of you. ? I''ve never felt that way before. I think it''s going to get weird."


    Good. It''s successful.


    I kept caressing Karen''s clitoris, culminating in a nuke.


    "Yes! Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?"


    Karen was shaking in my arms and bent back.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?


    However, he does not stop and keeps touching Boji.


    "Far, right, brother. Now, do it wrong ? forgive me?"


    Trapped in my arms, Karen moves like a live fish.


    Make sure Karen''s hot, and then...I think I can do it right away. After putting in that situation.


    I took my hand off and fell down.


    "What?"


    "...okay, that''s fine. Good night."


    "Oh. Huh?"


    I jerked around and closed my eyes.


    Imagine Karen''s embarrassing face.


    "¡­."


    I can''t even hear your breath.


    When I peeked, Karen sat down with a blank look on her face and lay down.


    Karen wiggled and stayed awake for a long time to see if the heated body was soothing.


    Well, I''ve been picked on, but I guess I''ve done it once.


    I set Karen on fire and slept irresponsibly.


    The day has dawned.


    "¡­."


    Karen looked a little tired.


    I think he''s mad at me.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "...okay, let''s go find Thin Wolf."


    Laughing.


    I''m so happy to see Karen change.


    You didn''t sleep all night yesterday, did you?


    I know it''s a bad prank, but it was fun to see Karen.


    "Oppa, Hope Goblin!"


    "I checked!"


    I caught Hope Goblin again today. Much


    What''s different from yesterday is that I met quite a group of adventurers.


    "Now I think we''re close to the Thin Wolf habitat."


    Karen said in a nervous tone.


    "There are so many adventurers in the woods, it''s amazing they haven''t been caught yet."


    "Because it''s a clever thing. It''s not going to be easy. Unless you''re sure you can get rid of the adventurers, you won''t attack them first."


    "There''s a chance he''s already gone too far, right?"


    "Yeah. We need to find them all included. It will take a few more days. Like the people here."That''s why everyone looked so ugly.


    Some might have headed straight to the black forest after Easty brought an emergency mission to the guild.


    This will be a battle of patience.


    I had a great advantage in that regard.


    Just looking at Karen won''t stop my pleasant thoughts.


    Last night. After that old caress.


    Karen didn''t make eye contact, maybe she started to be conscious of me.


    Maybe he''s mad at me. Which one?


    Time went by quickly when I was thinking like that alone.


    By the way, the experience increased as much as the time spent walking around.


    (Level up.)


    (Levels¡­.)


    It''s getting dark again.


    I''ve reached level 95.


    Level : 95


    State


    HP 3988/3988 MP 2169/5121


    Belleira''s protection (Jin) "Insomnia, increased fire magic power, all skill proficiency ++."


    The goddess''s agent communicates in all languages and reads all texts. Eligibility to cross the world.¡¹


    The spirit of the wind may cause the wind to blow with the power of the spirit or change the flow of the atmosphere.¡¹


    Ability value


    Strength 411 demonpower 659 stamina 431 agility 411


    Skill


    Fire Ball (¡ï) - Medium Fire Magic with Strong Power. Burn the enemy.


    Fire Inchant (¡ï¡ï¡ï) - Magic that gives flame properties to everything.


    Search (¡ï¡ï¡î) - Technology to detect and analyze traces by carefully examining and observing them.


    As I used the spirit of the wind to walk, I got used to the spirit.


    As the proficiency of the fireball increased, the speed, precision, and power of the magic ball increased slightly.


    In addition, as he always focused on the traces of Thin Wolf, the search skill level has risen one more step.


    Now, when I found the secretions or footprints of Hop Goblin, I could see them.


    How many Hob Goblin are there.


    The exact location cannot be determined, but it is possible to get a sense of it.


    Search skills have grown intensively, perhaps due to their high frequency of use in black forests.


    "Be ready to sleep before it gets completely dark. I can sleep around here today."


    "I''m going to install the booby trap."


    "Then I''ll set up a tent."


    We divided the roles and quickly completed the campsite.


    But the atmosphere is a bit weird today.


    "Oppa? What''s wrong?"


    "¡­not an object. Is it a person?"


    Karen looked back.


    At the end of Karen''s way, adventurers stood.


    It''s no wonder I''ve seen quite a few adventurers today, but they were staring at Karen.


    "Are you a thief?"


    Karen said in a wary tone, but my opinion was a little different.


    I''m glad he''s stealing, maybe he''s after Karen.


    That group of adventurers had an unpleasant feeling somehow.


    But I''m next to Karen.


    He stared at the same thing as if he was looking at something, and he went away.


    "Oh, he''s just leaving."


    "You''d better be careful."


    I strengthened my guard by sending the spirit of the wind.


    So that if someone approaches you, you''ll notice it right away.


    Should we just hypnotize Karen and take her to the Shell Castle?


    That''s the surest and safest.


    ¡­¡­Am I too worried?


    In fact, there is no end to being wary of all the men looking at Karen.


    This is because every adventurer I met as I passed looked at Karen carelessly.


    "Oppa."


    When I called and looked back, Karen was surprisingly close together.


    "Huh?"


    "It''s a lot today ? Let''s go in quickly ?"


    "You want me to empty your balls again?"


    "Because I can''t help it for my mission ? I''m doing it because I''m my colleague to empty my balls."


    Karen''s eyes were very emotional because she could only think of squeezing my semen.

 26 Chapter - 25

    ¡ñ Unhypnotized! -->


    As soon as Karen entered the tent, she laid me down and got on top of me.


    "You''re climbing up like you''re right."


    "It''s your fault. You only looked at me when you were hunting, didn''t you? I''m sure he''s filled the balls with semen again ?"


    Hmm. How did you know?


    I must have observed it too explicitly.


    "Yeah. Your lewd lily is making my balls stiff."


    "It''s my duty ? I''ll take responsibility and squeeze you."


    Karen took off her clothes.


    What an obscene body. How many times I imagined having s*x with this filthy body.


    Big, well-formed chest, slim waist, plump thighs, and well-developed pelvis.


    My ruler swells up tight because I want to poke it right away.


    "Oppa, sleep tight. What do you want? Chest? Mouth?


    "I want to put it in bozie."


    "That''s...."


    "Bodge is probably the most efficient. Right?


    I grabbed Karen''s thigh, pulling out her impotence.


    Then Karen got on top of me and flinched and shook her back.


    "Let me distract myself with Karen''s report."


    "If it''s your brother''s request, shall I?"?"


    Karen gives her eyes to the rattling ruler and gulps down her mouth.


    "I''ll wrap it in Karen''s eggplant. Let me concentrate on my mission, Boji."


    "...not what I can''t do...Do you want to pack it in my bozo like that much?"


    "Can''t you see it?"


    Karen can insert as soon as she raises her waist.


    Pull Karen, who hesitates, and rubs her lying-down jar against the bogey.


    "Oh, yeah."


    "Please squeeze it out with a sheet of paper. Huh? As a party colleague. Don''t you trust me?"


    "It''s my duty to deal with your s*xual desire, but...It''s my first time, so I''m not sure if it''s right to use a bogey.


    Do you like it if I let you put it in my boji?"


    "Okay."


    Karen lifted her butt.


    Hold the ruler with your hand and wiggle to fit the hole in the bogey.


    Do I just pop it in? That''s all?"


    Flinching.


    Cooper fluid leaks from the end of the sleep that has been endured in an erect state.


    "I''ve never done anything to deal with s*xual desire. You can count on it."


    "I see¡­ Oppa, I want to wrap a futsal with it stuck in me."


    Karen turns her back gently, holding the boji hole, as if she is pining.


    "It doesn''t work...? What should I do ?"


    Karen''s cloth drips down and soaks my ruler.


    "You''re drooling on your bozie. Do you want to pretend you''re worried?"


    I raised my back and slightly put the end of Karen''s eye hole.


    "Oh..."


    Karen presses my chest and makes a stern face.


    "Oppa, I''m thinking about something serious right now. It''s a surprise. It''s a no-brainer. ?"


    "Are you going to stop me and kill me?"


    I was trying to match the rhythm and started to struggle.


    You''re going to grab it with your hands and drop it off? He even did Jeong Jo Jun.


    "Then this bozie is for you to take care of your s*xual desire. Okay? The boji you''re doing right now is not a boji full of love.


    It''s only Boji who''s trying to squeeze his semen. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Okay."


    "I''m going to see you take care of your libido. ?


    Karen put a ruler right into the bogey hole and lowered her hips.


    It was only for a moment that I felt strong pressure. Since Karen weighed herself, she reached the deepest point in a heartbeat.


    "Oh, Gok ?"


    Karen tilted her head back.


    I shook my back mercilessly and began to stir through Karen''s bogey.


    "Yeah! Whoo! Whoo! I got on top of it, oppa. Don''t look at it as you please. ?"


    Karen''s maiden Boji constantly tightens my limbs.


    I never think of stopping. Shake your waist and push it all the way to Karen''s womb.


    "Nghook ? Ngwink, I''m going to sleep ? It''s for s*xual desire. "You''re a fool. You''re a fool. ?"


    Karen leaned forward.


    Put your face on Karen''s breast, put your hand on her back, and then put it on top of a harness.


    The sound of squishy water resonated obscenely.


    "Oops! Humphrey! Sleep, mellow ? Just take care of your s*xual desire. Don''t attack me."


    Karen lifted her back, responded to my movements and began to bump her hips.


    "Huh! Yes! Yes! Hhhhhh, this is, gang up ? sleep, gang up ¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê"


    Thanks to active gestures such as Karen''s courtship, her limbs are more than tight than the limit.Poking through the soft wall, he poked the deepest part of Karen.


    The feeling of contact is delivered strongly.


    "Ngohok?"


    Every time I hit, Karen''s cloth falls on my lower abdomen.


    There was a steady sound of bumping into each other, and Karen continued to peak.


    "Hug ? Ng clothes ?"


    Karen spread over my body.


    "What if I stretch before you empty my balls?"


    "Liar. You said bozie was the most efficient. I can''t stand it."


    "I''ll move. You keep looking?"


    "Woong ? Oppa''s exclusive governor."


    "Karen, look at this."


    Exactly.


    I put a trans state on Karen in front of my eyes.


    Dazed unconscious, flinching but tightening my ruler.


    "My s*xuality is not your duty. Realize the fact."


    Add the keyword of hypnosis release.


    Mate


    I woke Karen up with a clap.


    "Huh...? Ah?"


    Without being considerate of Karen, who was just hypnotized and half-asleep, I clenched her hips and poked her boogie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Oh,baby? What? I... why would I look at it ? hoho clothes ?"


    "Thanks, Karen. He used a bozie to help me deal with s*xual desire."


    "I, such a thing...Huh? ? Oppa. Hold on. Keep going. Don''t shake your back. ?"


    Crunchy.


    He does not give Karen a break, but beats her heated bozie.


    "Yeah, what happened...Did I say that, huh?"Huh ?"


    When Karen tried to lift her back to get rid of her jaji, I turned her upside down, laid her down, and hit Karen''s boji on top of the summit.


    I suppressed it with my body.


    "Baby ? brother, wait a minute ?"


    "I want to keep hitting it. On Karen''s semen."


    "Oh, no, no, no ? I''m not looking at the semen ?"


    Ignore it and pokes Karen''s bozie, who has been hypnotized, as if she were persecuting her.


    "Yuck! Cheating ?"


    Karen stuck out her tongue and tilted her head back.


    "Far, big brother, people who love these things... Yeah, it''s weird having s*x with you and me... it''s weird ?"


    "What do you mean? You drained the semen from my heart and mouth. And now you''re doing it for Bozie. Where''s the angelic Karen?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?Something... huang. Silly brother."I''m writing my eyes down ?"


    Stubbing through the squishy wall with his ruler, he torments Karen.


    Karen fixed my waist with her legs.


    "Ah, this milk and this butt is the best. I can''t believe I can even use a bogey. Karen''s bozie is the best."


    "Protectorate ? Adjective...Stupid, stupid... Fool ? stop using my eyes ?"


    Kiss Karen naturally, and wrap the semen in the bogey.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh... I don''t know.."


    Karen gave up, mixing her tongue with me, tightening my waist with her legs.


    With my hand in hand, Karen responded faithfully to my request until I had finished.


    Then he spoke calmly.


    "Oppa, a little... Did you calm down?


    "No."


    I cut it off with a single knife and shook my back again.


    "Ahhhhhhh! A pervert...! My body was my purpose. He''s a pervert."


    "Now you know?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh You idiot...!"


    "Let''s forget about the mission and see you all night."


    "Forgot for a second, plus all night... Whoo! Fool, fall off. You''re going to get pregnant. Are you gonna get me pregnant?"


    "Pregnant. Get pregnant!"


    Shout out loud and shake your back.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I listened to Karen''s sweet selling all night and devoted myself to s*x.


    Perhaps it was fun because I played in a way that lifted hypnosis after a long time.


    I was worried that the interrupter might intervene, but it didn''t happen.


    Was it just a feeling?


    I indulged Karen''s filthy body all night. Touching, biting, licking, lying down, picking at the breast.


    And when I get tired, I fall asleep, wake up, and do it again.


    It wasn''t until daylight that I let Karen go.


    "¡­I can''t believe it."


    Karen muttered to herself.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "Well, do you want me to ask you to get rid of that endless libido? Shameless! And who am I to do that favor!"


    "Isn''t that what you actually wanted to do?"


    Karen stared at me with her lips clenched as if she were angry.


    Even when hypnosis is relieved, those memories.


    In other words, the memories of collaborating and passing through my ruler do not disappear.Therefore, Karen seemed to intend to keep what happened at night.


    "You can''t do that anymore. That''s with mutual consent.."


    "Didn''t you agree to the end? Brother, thank you for being born with this kind of ruler...."


    Karen patted me with a fist without flesh.


    "Ha ha."


    "The last thing we get is not mutual consent! My brother''s been... You''re driving me crazy! It''s like being threatened."


    "Let''s have s*x again when we get back."


    "¡­."


    "What is mutual consent?"


    Karen turned her head and walked away without speaking.


    "I''ll get rid of the booby trap."


    All right. Let''s take down the tent.


    I feel good today. I thought I could find Thin Wolf.


    It''s not groundless confidence. Our hunting speed is quite fast, so we''ve revealed almost everything in this area.


    I also found some traces of the wolf, so I was expecting results today.


    "Oppa, don''t peek!"


    No matter how many days you hunt in the forest, women seem to have a lot to care about.


    Karen hid in a tree, wiped herself with a clean wet towel, and changed into the same spare clothes.


    "Karen smells good, too. It''s still there."


    "¡­It''s enough that my brother''s cheap semen is still in my wall."


    "That''s how attractive you were."


    Kiss Karen on the forehead. Karen didn''t refuse as if she didn''t like it.


    "Anyway. Now you can focus on your mission, right?"


    "Sure."


    He''s in the best condition.


    We''re going to have a showdown with Thin Wolf today. I was thinking like that to myself.


    We found another trace of Thin Wolf from the start.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I think lifting hypnosis on the way is a national rule of hypnosis.


    I wanted to show you this, but Karen won as the first batter like the cover hero.


    If you enjoyed it, please recommend it.


    Your support and support always give me a lot of strength. Thank you.

 27 Chapter - 26

    I thought I would meet him soon, but expectations are betrayed every time.


    My head was pounding and I couldn''t concentrate because I walked around for two days with my search skill activated at all times.


    If it weren''t for the goddess''s water bottle, she would have reached out earlier.


    The water in the water bottle of the goddess relieves fatigue and restores the MP.


    Thanks to the water bottle that doesn''t dry, it was easy to use up much more MP than allowed to me.


    "Oppa, over there."


    Karen spoke and lowered herself.


    "Where?"


    "There, a cliff-cut. There''s a thin wolf."


    Just as they chose a place to meet us, the wolf was waiting for us on the cliff proudly.


    "Let''s go."


    Follow Karen''s signal without a word.


    Then he suddenly jumped down a cliff.


    "Oh!"


    "Oh, my..."


    I thought I barely found him, but he ran away right away.


    It''s not the legendary Four ¡ð Mon. Isn''t that too much?


    Looking down the cliff, Thin Wolf was sitting relaxed and scratching his ears with his hind feet.


    As if you''re telling me to come down if I want to.


    "...Oppa, shall we jump?"


    "Stop it. It looks like it''s over 8 meters tall. If you fall wrong, you''ll break your leg."


    "But... it''s right over there."


    Karen sighed.


    It''s understandable that you can''t do this or that with your goal in front of you.


    Shall we shoot some magic here? No, Fireball''s range isn''t that long.


    I didn''t even think it would fit Thin Wolf exactly.


    You''ve done enough, haven''


    There is no reason for me to accomplish an emergency mission. It''s just annoying.


    But Karen is different. I have a dream. There is a reason why I have to catch Thin Wolf somehow.


    "Karen, why do you want to be a warrior candidate? To join the warrior party?"


    "I want to see you again."


    "Again? Have you ever met a warrior?"


    "Yes, when I was young. I was attacked by a demon, but a warrior saved me. I just wanted to say thank you...."


    Karen smiled shyly and evaded. I''m going to stand by the warrior with confidence. Is that why you wanted to be a candidate?


    It wasn''t something I wanted to hear, but it''s a bit awkward to say let''s give up.


    Let''s do as much as we can.


    "Now that we know where the river is, let''s go around."


    Open the personal storage box to check the leftovers.


    You don''t have to worry about drinking water because it''s infinite.


    Then I could feel the movement behind me.


    "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    It''s a bit of a mockery, a man''s voice.


    Looking back, a group of four people with a rough impression were smiling at us.


    The smell is strange. It''s coming as if we''re trying to stop us from running away.


    "Oppa."


    It was the moment Karen tried to get close to me.


    The man suddenly reached out and pushed me.


    "Huh?"


    My body is floating.


    When I felt chilling, I was already being sucked down.


    "Ugh, ugh!"


    Spirit of the Wind!


    He quickly wrapped himself up in a spirit trick and fell to the floor.


    Even though he received the shock as a spirit, it was painful enough to throw up all his guts.


    "Oppa!"


    "Ugh."


    The raw pain penetrates the whole body without mercy.


    "Don''t look away!"


    I looked up.


    Four male adventurers who had never seen me before were giggling down at me.


    Are you sure they were watching us when we built a tent?


    You snuck in from behind. d*mn!


    "Boyfriend, don''t worry. We''ll play with her for your part."


    "Well, go away!"


    Karen pulled out a knife.


    However, the four men giggle and force Karen. Behind the cliff, there was nowhere to run.


    "Ugh..."


    You said you couldn''t trust an adventurer.


    Estee was right. I need you to call Estee right now...!


    "Slurping."


    I jumped up and looked back.


    Thin Wolf was staring at me. Was he this big? I''ll believe it even if it''s a little bear.


    "Oppa!"


    Oh, d*mn it!


    Thin Wolf is coming at me. It is too fast to avoid it, but it calls out the spirit of the wind to prevent it from hitting the front foot.


    One o''clock is urgent!


    "Stay cool! Do you want to fall?"


    "If you don''t want to die, stay still."


    "Oh, my God! Stay still."


    I''m in a hurry, and I''m going crazy....


    If I use the spirit of the wind to call Easty, wouldn''t I be killed by Thin Wolf?


    I don''t want to think so, but it''s likely to happen.While I was thinking about my life and calling Eastie on the scale, something suddenly fell.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Karen?"


    Karen threw herself underneath.


    "That crazy girl!"


    "Hey, Mr. Shue.


    "What do we do?"


    "It''s out of the question. So you should hold on to it''sir.


    I''m losing my voice.


    Male adventurers seem to have given up and left.


    Now there was only one problem in front of us.


    "Karen, wake up!"


    "Ugh..."


    Karen stumbled to her feet, but she seemed to have hurt her leg.


    Thin Wolf immediately aims for Karen.


    "Fireball!"


    I fired a fire ball right behind me and attacked Thin Wolf.


    He dodged as if he had eyes behind him, changed his attack goal, and ran at me.


    No, it''s late...!


    "I..."


    Karen pushed me and was attacked by Thin Wolf instead.


    As a result, Karen bounced out as if she had been hit by a car and rolled back, and blood gushed as if she had a hole in her stomach.


    "Huh, kkk!"


    He clenched his teeth and suppressed his fear.


    I only thought that I should not be afraid now.


    He is strongly conscious of the spirit of the wind. You were thinking to yourself that this might happen.


    It is not enough for me to overcome this situation by myself.!


    "Esty!!"


    It was a brief opportunity for Karen to be attacked by Wolf.


    But how soon can you find us who don''t even know where she is?


    How do we hold on?


    While I was thinking about this.


    The wind blew, and Easty arrived.


    I came in a blink of an eye.


    "Dekal!"


    Estee looked at my physical condition and made a face that she had never seen before.


    "I''m gonna kill you right now!"


    Thin Wolf zigzagged fast and rushed to Easty, but he couldn''t reach Easty''s body and bounced off the wind barrier.


    "Huh!"


    Thin Wolf rolled around the floor and began to run away in a hurry, perhaps realizing the gap between his skills.


    Estee had already put an arrow on the bow and aimed at Thin Wolf. What was I thinking then?


    "Esty, don''t shoot!"


    I stopped Estee.


    "I''m fine. Relax. It''s a scar from falling off a cliff."


    "What about her?"


    "Karen..."


    "¡­Ha ha. Ha ha."


    Karen seemed to be barely breathing and unconscious.


    The bleeding is so severe that my face is blue. There seemed to be only a few seconds left before the lethal dose of blood was spilled.


    "He was attacked by Thin Wolf instead of me.


    It must have been hectic because it was right after it fell on the cliff."


    "¡­cliff. Who pushed Decal?"


    "Okay, Easty. It''s not the wolf that matters now. Bring all those d*mn bastards in front of me!"


    Eastie disappeared, leaving only the sound of the wind as she did when she appeared.


    "Karen, wait...I''ll treat you now."


    I searched the inventory and pulled out a starlight clam.


    I said it could be cured just by touching it. Oh, shit! I was shaking my hand and dropped clams on the floor.


    What the hell are you doing? He grabbed the clams tightly and pressed Karen''s wound as if he was bleeding.


    "Wook..."


    Karen threw up blood.


    Ugh! Are you sure it''s a clam that makes your wound better?


    There is no other place to believe. This is because Karen''s wounds were fatal even to me, who had no medical knowledge.


    "Am I going to die?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I won''t die."


    "¡­."


    That''s a relief. Blood is gradually.


    The effect of the starlight clam was greater than I thought. Karen''s wound begins to heal as if it had not been in front of her eyes.


    Oh, my God.


    I was grateful for the miracle.


    It''s a good thing I got a starlight clam.


    This clam saved Karen''s life.


    When I found out that Karen''s complexion had returned, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    And just in time, Easty came back.


    Estee caught all the four men who pushed me and called me in front of them.


    "Dekal, these guys, right?"


    "Hehe, hehe!"


    "Wrong!"


    "You must have been crazy for a second. We didn''t mean it either."


    The quartet knelt down and begged.


    The kidnapping seems to have been quite shocking.


    "As expected, humans cannot be trusted."


    Eastie muttered with disgust.


    I felt as if my back was cold.


    "Thank you, Easty. Thanks to you, I survived."


    Estee''s eyebrows trembled.


    "Dekal, I almost got hurt by the thin wolf. Why did you tell me not to shoot?"


    "If you kill Thin Wolf, Karen won''t be able to fulfill her dream.""Dekal''s life is more important to me."


    "Yes, Karen saved my life. That''s why I wanted to do that."


    Estee glanced at Karen lying unconscious.


    At that time, one of the men who was lying on his stomach pulled a knife from his waist and ran at Easty.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    But Easty didn''t even give a glance, but he used the spirit of the wind to bounce the man away.


    Easty hung an arrow on the bow with a cold expressionless face.


    "Dekal, what are you gonna do with these guys?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I won''t do this again."


    "Money!"


    One man is asking for forgiveness as if he had taken a knife to hurt Easty.


    I know it well. I know very well that no one has sincerely regretted it, just lying down to escape the situation.


    To these scumbags, I''d never have mentioned her name if it were usual.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "I had a pleasant thought."


    I don''t care what I teach the dead from now on.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my fingers to make the four adventurers trans.


    Eastie took a step back and watched me.


    "You will obey my orders."


    "Never, obey...."


    "Submission¡­."


    Implication is put into the switch, not the trigger.


    This is because it can scare people by forcing them to listen to orders when they are awake.


    Just like when I first met Belleira and showed off my power.


    Of course, what I am trying to do this time is not a cute corporal punishment.


    "Estie, stand by Karen."


    "What about Decal?"


    "I''ll take care of these."


    "Yes, I got it."


    What I have to do from now on is simple.


    Mate


    Clap hands to wake up adventurers.


    "Wake up, losers."


    "Huh, hahah!


    "I don''t want to...."


    "From now on, I am your god."


    I pointed to the direction in which Thin Wolf ran away.


    "Find the thin wolf! Run!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh!


    "No, no, no!"


    The male adventurers ran away with a look of fear.


    I also call the spirit of the wind and follow it gently.


    One of the four people I sent screamed. I found the thin wolf.


    "Burgees, gather around!"


    I assembled the adventurers and then confronted Thin Wolf.


    I honestly don''t have the confidence to fight this guy alone.


    From fighting back to the spirit of the wind to the magic, everything is still unfamiliar to me.


    "Let me run away!"


    "Please, I can''t move!"


    "What are you trying to do?"


    But hypnosis is different.


    I have lived by hypnotizing people since I was young.


    If hypnotized, I was confident in controlling this situation.


    Thin Wolf growls wary of this side.


    "Bring your life on thin wolf''s feet!"


    "Wow, wooooooooooooooooooooooooh!


    "No!"


    When the four heard my order, they took their swords in unison and ran to Sin Wolf.


    Their faces are filled with fear and despair, but they are soldiers who are not afraid of death.


    "Crack!"


    Thin Wolf swung his front foot coolly and tore off one of the adventurers'' necks, but he does not stop even when his neck is cracked and grabs Thin Wolf.


    To keep my orders until the last minute.


    "Ahhhhh! That''s what happened... Die!"


    I quietly concentrated my mind while my puppets were fighting.


    "Fireball."


    The overcharged fireball is three times the size of a soccer ball.


    It''s my first time actually doing it.


    "Fireball."


    However, I give one more try. The MP was sucked out like crazy,


    I didn''t care.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!


    "Arms! My arms!"


    "I don''t care if I can''t fight. Stick desperately to Thin Wolf''s body."


    "Stop it!"


    Thin Wolf was stranded by four adventurers who clung to him even when he became a return master.


    "Fireball."


    Three


    I am immune to fire with the protection of the goddess and feel warm,


    They looked back with astonishing faces as if they felt a burning heat.


    "Attack magic of flame properties? What the hell are you gonna do?"


    "Stop! We''re people. It''s not an animal!"


    "Hold on tight. It''s God''s command."


    I aimed three fireballs exactly at Thin Wolf and four adventurers.


    It''s a simple matter.


    If you create a human being who can be controlled by hypnosis, you can capture it no matter how sleek it is.(Insufficient MPs.)


    (Insufficient MPs.)


    (Insufficient MPs.)


    Last MP. A handful.


    After pouring everything into the fireball, he pointed it with his hand and sent it away.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    Overcharging Fireball was a great power.


    Four men and Thin Wolf were burned at the same time in the first attack, and the second Fireball shattered the human barricade with shock.


    The last third fireball went straight into the head of the staggering Thin Wolf.


    (Level up.)


    (Levels¡­.)


    Power rises.


    The level increased explosively by catching the thin wolf. Almost 30 seemed to have soared.


    "Whoa."


    It''s my first murder.


    I didn''t feel good when I saw a person burning.


    However, if you are asked if there is any refreshing feeling, that is not true.


    They were socially deserving criminals, so they deserved to be killed.


    I didn''t have that kind of excuse.


    It''s definitely murder.


    He pushed me to the cliff and killed me with anger because he tried to touch my woman.


    Take a deep breath and take it clean.


    Then, curiously, a smile was naturally built.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    The first popular vote for Hiroin has begun.


    You can choose a duplicate one, so you can take a picture of the character you liked.


    The characters that are in the survey but haven''t come out yet will come out soon.

 28 Chapter - 27

    After being hit by an overcharged "Fireball" and passing the shattered body, he approaches Thin Wolf.


    "It''s relatively fine."


    I saw the fire burning, but only the leather was slightly tanned and almost intact.


    Even though he was hit directly on the head, his skull does not seem to have collapsed.


    I couldn''t breathe, but I felt like I was going to come back to life.


    It might have been dangerous if he only kicked two feet.


    I was surprised at the strength of the devil, more than I thought.


    You have to take this body to be accepted. How do I move it? Let''s put it in the inventory.


    I tried to put it in the locker, but there was no response from interaction.


    Why? Leather, eyes, teeth, etc. are of rare value.


    Maybe it''s just an unprocessed body?


    I thought about it for a while and came up with a good idea.


    Take out "King''s Eight Colored Shells."


    It''s not recognized as an item, so I can''t put it in the locker, but I can leave it in the clam castle for a while.


    I moved with the body of Thin Wolf to the warehouse of the Eight Colored Shell Castle, and then came back.


    The mission is over. I went to the bottom of the cliff where Easty is.


    "Esty, how''s Karen doing?"


    "I haven''t regained consciousness yet. But his breathing is stable."


    "Thanks for your protection. Can you wait for me at the water and glue inn? I''ll take this guy back."


    "Yes."


    Estee approached me softly and kissed me.


    "I was happy to protect Decal. I''ll be waiting for you back."


    "Oh, isn''t it hard? Do you want to wait at the Eight Colored Shell Castle?"


    "I don''t want that unless I''m going with Decal."


    He''s more determined than I thought.


    "Why? The bed is fluffy and nice."


    "Because I can''t go out to protect Decal in the future."


    "Ah."


    I did. I didn''t think much.


    Eight-colored shell castles are isolated worlds. I can''t reach the wind, and I can''t come outside without my permission.


    We don''t know when Easty''s help will be needed, so it was right to move together when moving.


    "You''re right. I''ll call you again when it''s dangerous."


    I kissed Estee.


    "Come back carefully."


    Estee walked toward the forest and then flipped away.


    Easty''s movement, which had not been seen at all until just now, was briefly seen, but it was visible.


    Is it because he grew up holding on to the thin wolf? The world looked a little different.


    "Yes¡­."


    Karen opened her eyes.


    I sit next to her, helping her to get up.


    "Are you all right?"


    "I..."


    Karen hurriedly groped herself with a pale face.


    "It''s okay. Nothing happened to you."


    I consoled Karen and naturally took care of her.


    Karen is relieved to hear me, so she leaves her body to me.


    "What about them? What happened to Thin Wolf?"


    "I killed Thin Wolf. You said you wanted to be a candidate, right? Congratulations."


    "Huh? Huh?"


    Karen blinked her eyes incredibly and asked back.


    "How the hell?"


    "Thanks to your time, I was able to kill you by hitting the fireball."


    "I didn''t do anything, but even if I qualify for a brave candidate...."


    "You didn''t do anything? We did a good job following the plan. You protect my body, and I knock down the spell. Right?


    "¡­¡­."


    Still, he has a confused look on his face as if it is hard to understand.


    Well, you deserve to be suspicious because everything is over in the meantime.


    I gently patted Karen''s head in her arms.


    "Oppa?"


    "Think like this. I was the prosecutor who was supposed to protect you, and if you were a wizard. If our position was the other way around....


    Do you think I said I don''t deserve it now?"


    Karen shook her head.


    "That''s it. You risked your life to protect me, and you did your job. Can I open my chest now?"


    "I see, I...."


    Karen burst into tears.


    "I couldn''t have done it without you. Brother, brother...!"


    Karen actively clung to me.


    I feel good that my chest is in close contact with each other.


    "Let''s go back to the guild. I put the thin wolf in the locker. We''ll need proof that we''ve completed the mission, so let''s go to the guild and show them together."


    "Yes!"


    Karen got up cheerfully.


    "Huh? But I, uh, didn''t I get hurt? I think it was a really bad wound. I thought my stomach was being ripped off.."


    It was ripped off, but... Let''s not talk.


    "I cured it. There was a medicine that worked well."


    "Hmm~? ¡­¡­I think you did everything from one to ten.""Will you keep doing that?"


    Karen smiled brightly, revealing her teeth.


    "Did I help you, too?"


    "Yes."


    To be honest, I was even touched.


    When would I ever experience someone risking their life to protect me?


    I experienced this in this world, and I was nervous and happy.


    "The most helpful thing was this chest."


    As the playfulness rose, I put my hand in Karen''s chest and supported her, and Karen crouched her shoulders, flinching.


    However, he does not avoid the body as if he does not dislike it.


    "Oh, you like my heart that much? ¡­Yes, brother, do your heart. Touch it when you want to."


    "Really?"


    "I, not when others are watching."


    I squeezed Karen''s breast.


    I''m always touched.


    "How long will you be touching me?"


    "Can I keep touching you while you''re going back?"


    "No."


    "You said it was my heart...You said you can touch it when you want to.."


    "Woo, we''re not dating separately. You can''t do this. I guess something happened to me for a second. Cancel!"


    Karen seems to be vulnerable to relaxed caresses.


    Perhaps because of the implications of walking for a while and solving them, or because they became intimate by fighting together, I could see that the resistance to physical affection has become very thin.


    What suggestions should we make next time?


    "Shall we go back?"


    "Yeah! Strangely, you''re in good shape. On the way, I''ll protect you when the beast appears."


    "The pills must have worked."


    I''m glad Karen didn''t have any doubts.


    It would have been inconvenient to hear about the details.


    Let''s bury what just happened in my heart quietly.


    Even though I have no regrets, murder is murder. I didn''t feel like talking about it.


    Even a country that has been hypnotizing and manipulating all kinds of deception has not been killing.


    It is the first time in this world that someone has been hurt so directly.


    It is also the first time that someone who doesn''t even know my face tried to kill me.


    Everything is new. Being new didn''t mean only good things.


    When I came to this world, I realized that a new life had begun.


    "It''s too late. It''s hard to report today."


    I forgot that the dry village and the black forest were four hours away.


    Without the spirit of the wind, it would have been better to walk from the forest.


    Karen looked pretty tired, too.


    "Then I''ll go to my brother''s inn tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, see you tomorrow."


    "Wait a minute."


    Karen caught me turning around.


    "Huh?"


    "Tell me about the chest. G, If you go out with someone, whatever you want...."


    "Dekal?"


    Uh, it''s Eastie.


    Easty found this way and came up.


    "Why are you doing that out there?"


    "So that Darling can feel the wind."


    Have you been standing all day?


    Come to think of it, Estee covered four hours'' distance one way. How the hell did he do that?


    Maybe the castle in the kingdom where she took the day to go is actually very far away.


    I had all kinds of thoughts.


    "Darling¡­."


    Karen looked down, chewing on what Easty said.


    ¡­I think that''s probably what I was about to say.


    "You two have already met, right? Can I introduce you to Karen?


    "¡­¡­."


    Eastie looked at Karen with a serious face.


    Karen waits with her mouth shut with a rare tense look on her face.


    "If Decal wants to."


    "Then it''s like you don''t want to...."


    Then Karen took a step forward.


    "I saw you in the woods during the Orc mass outbreak. Excuse me then! I''m Karen, an aspiring warrior."


    Estee hit the wall openly, and Karen stepped forward and said hello.


    "What do you think?"


    "¡­okay."


    "This is Easty. Diamond grade Hunter, Elf, and my lover."


    "¡­lover."


    Estee sneaked up to me and got close.


    You shouldn''t be jealous at times like this.


    It is also fun to see Karen with a lonely face, and Easty''s reaction is also fun.


    "Estie doesn''t like to reveal her name. Just be careful about that."


    "I''ll be careful, Mr. Easty...Can I call you that?"


    "Just call me Easty. I''ll say Karen."


    Karen nodded lightly.


    "Okay, Easty."


    "I and I will be at the Water and Grass Inn, so come see us in the morning."


    "Yes, brother."


    Late at night, Karen has to go back to her accommodation alone.


    Of course, I was going to take her before I met Easty, but the situation changed a little.


    Estee is my lover, Karen is my colleague. The priority is clear."Let''s go, Easty."


    "Yes."


    I mischievously provoked Karen by adhering to Easty more than I needed.


    Karen couldn''t hide her expression at all.


    Because of the conclusion that I just failed to make, my restless heart was revealed on my face.


    I''m really looking forward to tomorrow.


    Now I just wanted to stretch out quickly.


    We took a room at the inn and moved to the Eight Colored Shell Castle.


    As soon as I arrived at the hall, Bella welcomed me.


    "Master, come on."


    Sitting on the left.


    "Why are you there?"


    "The master told you. Come to meet me when you come to the castle."


    "Sitting there like you''re having fun?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Bella. Squat 100 times."


    "Oh!?"


    Bella got up from the roof and did squats.


    It is good to see that he remembers the instructions he received in the past meticulously and reveals his armpits.


    Eastie blinked as if she were embarrassed.


    "Dekal, what happened?"


    "Let me introduce you again. Bella. She used to be a goddess, but now she''s my slave."


    "Slavage¡­."


    "Don''t look at me like that. Elf!"


    Bella shoots back sternly in her own way, but it was just ridiculous because she lifted and lowered her hips with both arms up and down.


    "Get along well. You guys are members of the eight-colored shell castle."


    "Okay, can you stop this and tell me?"


    "Not until you''ve done it a hundred times."


    "Oops, Master, you''re mean...!"


    "It''s called Easty. Goddess."


    Unexpectedly, Easty introduced himself first.


    "Don''t be formal. Like my master said, I''m a slave. Call me Leila comfortably."


    Eastie glanced at me.


    "You can do that. I told you, she''s my slave."


    "Okay, Leila. But, uh...Why are you working out?"


    "Hahaha!"


    I burst out laughing.


    Easty doesn''t know that Bella was caught by an insinuation of obedience to orders. Because of that, the pure question asked greatly stimulated Bella''s shame.


    "~~~~~~ Ooh, uh...!"


    Nevertheless, Bella couldn''t stop squats, so she shook her hips with her face dyed red.


    "Dekal? Why are you laughing?"


    "A slave cannot disobey his master''s orders. Bella loves this, too. Right?


    "Is that so, Reira?"


    "He, yeah... I like it."


    I held back my laughter with my hand covering my mouth tightly.


    Bella glares at me as she squats.


    "You''ve seen Bella in the dress room before, haven''t you? That''s Bella''s favorite, too."


    "Your favorite?"


    "Yes, I''m a slave because I love being trampled or cursed by me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella would rather Estee despised her.


    Eastie gazed at Bella with a cool expressionless expression.


    With a dry look that there are people like that.


    "Esty, you''re tired, aren''t you? Do you want to go wash up with me?"


    "Yeah. What about Leila?"


    "He likes to be punished. Let''s leave it here."


    "~~!! LOL!"


    "Oh, Bella, wake me up tomorrow morning. Okay?"


    "Am I the alarm clock? I can''t believe you''re making me do such a small thing. It''s an impossible humiliation!"


    Ignoring Bella''s protest, she goes to the potty bath.


    "...are you sure you can do this?"


    "There are various pervations in the world."


    "¡­Leira, you''re a pervert."


    "You''ll see. They''ll be here tomorrow to wake you up."


    The water in the bath was still clean and heated to a perfect temperature.


    As soon as I immersed myself, a groan leaked out. Oh, it''s awesome. How long has it been since you took a bath? Even Easty is in his arms, so luxury doesn''t have this luxury.


    "Chup. Ha-um. Woong."


    Now, I sit in front of me and kiss Estee who turned her head.


    "I believed Darling would make it."


    "Thanks to Easty."


    There were also dangerous moments.


    I was only wary of the beasts in the forest, and I didn''t think of people as enemies.


    The carelessness created a dangerous situation.


    "Haum, jok. Chubb."


    Estee turned her body half way and washed my tongue.


    "Darling, you can''t trust other adventurers. Very few people are faithful."


    "What do you think Karen is like?"


    "I think he''s a good guy. Most of all, I protected Darling with my whole body. I''m thankful."


    I can''t believe you''re the one who protected me.


    I was quite pleased with what Easty said.


    The implication has already penetrated deep into Eastie''s mind, affecting her way of thinking.


    Just a little bit more....


    If hypnosis becomes stronger, I think I can go to the next step.

 29 Chapter - 28

    ¡ð¡ñ Women ready to go -- ¡ð¡ñ


    "Darling. Darling."


    "Huh?"


    Eastie whispered sweetly.


    "I want to sleep with you. Can I?"


    "Why not? I''m your beloved I.T."


    "¡­."


    Estee turned to her side, wrapped her arm around the back of my arm, and actively clung to her.


    "I love you, Darling. I love you."


    "Are you that happy?"


    "Yes, I was lonely without Darling. I don''t like sleeping alone anymore."


    "Well, let''s go to bed."


    After washing up, we went to the room and put ourselves in a luxurious bed.


    Maybe because there were a lot of things today, I quickly fall asleep.


    Holding Estee in her arms, she gently fell asleep while sweeping her waist.


    "¡­."


    It''s already morning.


    You can tell even if you don''t open your eyes. The chilly air permeates, and it embraces Isti in its arms even more.


    I want to sleep in more.


    I can feel a strange sense of freedom in the lower half of my body. Did I take off my clothes and sleep?


    "Churlub. Chok. Chok. Chok. Chok."


    The lower half of the body was tense with the sudden rush of pleasure.


    Someone is sucking my ruler. Estee? No, it''s in my arms.


    When I looked up, Bella was sucking my porcelain with a dirty face.


    "Chup, Cho-oh-ok ? side, side."


    "What are you doing?"


    "My master told me to wake him up in the morning... I''m waking you up. ? Jururup, Cho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh."


    "Laughing!"


    Since when have I been washing, Bella has been sucking my ruler rhythmically by secreting saliva.


    On top of that, the bella had a face that said she was happy to suck her jaji, so her heart was beating hard from the morning.


    It''s an unexpected surprise. I had no choice but to admit it. That Bella made me happy.


    You were so arrogant yesterday, but you''ve been doing this kind of sincere service since the morning.


    "Ok, chubb. Chew. Master''s bed is delicious ?"


    "LOL."


    Estee is sleeping with an angelic face right next to her, and she''s sleeping fast to another woman.


    A strange sense of betrayal comes up on the spine.


    His whole body seemed to heat up around his jaji. The languidness of the early morning has gone somewhere.


    "Hooong, jade, jock, jjok, jjok, chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ?"


    Bella wrapped her mouth tightly so that her cheeks were hollowed out, and then shook her head up and down, using her own throat from ear to root.


    "When, like this...."


    You even made me nauseous.


    Now we are fully handling the newsletter.


    "I practiced with eggplants and bananas. To make your throat into a bed of paper. It''s admirable, isn''t it?


    Kkk, I can''t say anything else.


    "Obob, chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu ? "I am a woman who can do everything perfectly, not the elegant goddess, nor the servant of the master. ?"


    Bella confidently used a sheet of wood to soak up my porcelain that she had been kicking since the morning.


    "Jjop, jjup, jjup, jjup, jjup...Oops! Squeeze."


    My back was slightly lifted without realizing it.


    Bella smiled her eyes with my ruler in her mouth.


    I was huffing and puffing because I liked it, but suddenly I felt my eyes, so I looked to the side, and Easty was looking at my face.


    "¡­!"


    I felt like my spine was freezing.


    "Ee, Easty?"


    "¡­."


    Estee has been kissing me like she''s coming at me.


    Like you''re jealous.


    Upward is given a violent kiss from Estee, and downward is squeezed by Bella''s standing oats.


    "Darling. I''m going to do it, too."


    "Huh? Huh?"


    While I''m embarrassed, Estee goes down below me.


    "Layra, Darling''s sleeping, I''m doing the laundry."


    "Okay, then...."


    Without prior consultation, the two worked together on the spot, kneeling on both sides of my ruler, and alternately began to suck my ruler.


    "Ugh!"


    Bella used her cheek strength and chin to wash her ruler hard, and as if she was touching the baton, Easty held my ruler in her mouth and made a noise to suck it up.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu


    While Isti was squeezing her lips and sucking her ruler, Bella licked my crease with her tongue as delicately as she read it.


    "Jururu, Juru."


    I think I learned it from Bella, but Isty also tried to imitate the piston movement by shaking his head while inhaling my porcelain.


    However, he was not able to put it in his throat, and although it stopped in the middle, he actively stimulated his ears by using his tongue.


    "Chup, chup, chup, chup, chup, chup. Now it''s Reira''s turn...."


    "Haum."


    "Ugh!"


    In Bella''s mouth, the intensity changes again.


    Bella uses her mouth like a real bogey and inhales violently down her throat."Okay. Chewy. Ok..."Ok! Jap!"


    The face of Easty, who was anxiously looking at my ruler, was also a spectacle.


    It was so attractive that he was so distracted that he looked like he wanted his turn to come back soon.


    "Okay... Chew. Ouch! Ouch! Ouch! Ouch!


    "Layra, I sleep Darling, too."


    "Don''t whine. Master''s sleep, it''s tight as hell. You''re supposed to keep me feeling good at times like this. ?"


    "Oh, I want Darling''s semen."


    "I can''t help it."


    Instead of holding a ruler in their mouth, they glued their faces together and licked my ears together using their tongues.


    "Master, pack your favorite face as much as you want ?"


    "Darling, are you going to pack me more?"


    "Ugh, wait...!"


    It''s not something I can decide!


    They rub their lips on their ears or lick them with their tongues as if they can''t lose.


    I couldn''t stand it and begged, but Bella suddenly held my ruler in her mouth and received semen alone.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk"


    "Ah!"


    Eastie looks devastated and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Layra! That''s mean!"


    I''ve never seen Easty raise his voice like this.


    Bella squeezed out my semen and moved her tongue.


    "Gasp¡­!"


    I''m going to take every drop.


    Bella, with a greedy look in her mouth, washed my ruler until the ball was dug, and held every single drop of semen left in the fireball.


    "Whoa, whoa..."?"


    Eastie, who was watching with a heartbroken look, hit Bella''s lips.


    "Me, too."


    To take away my semen from Bella''s mouth, Estee puts her tongue in it and shares it with Bella.


    "Haum. Jap. Chuu. Huh. This... I took the dark one."


    They put my semen on the tongue and share a kiss.


    Bella looked embarrassed, but she didn''t avoid Estee''s kiss.


    "It''s my master''s change of heart...."


    "I helped, too. Darling''s ... perv. extraction."


    ¡­Bella''s vocabulary is a little bit, but I got it from Estee.


    I don''t mean to deny that I''m a pervert.


    "Thank you for waking me up. Bella."


    "Well, as a slave, of course. Isn''t your girlfriend the problem? I haven''t even worn this much, how can I leave my master''s bed in the future?"


    "You can do it. Mo, putting it in your throat.If Darling wants it, he''ll be all over the place.


    "¡­don''t fight over strange things."


    I got up and got dressed.


    "I''m meeting Karen this morning. I''m going to the Adventurer''s Guild to pay, do you want to go with Easty?"


    "Yes."


    The emergency mission is over, and there''s no reason not to go around with Easty.


    "Bella protects the house."


    "That''s boring. Do you have anything else to do? My lord."


    "Well, maybe we''ll bring more women to this castle. I couldn''t figure out all the facilities of the eight-colored shell castle. I''ll sort it out later.


    Teach me."


    "Oh, you need a caretaker, don''t you?" Okay. I''ll prepare it separately."


    I left it to Bella about the castle, and I came back to the water and pool inn with Isty.


    It''s time for no customers, but Karen was already on the first floor.


    "Oppa! Estee!"


    Karen approached with a bright smile.


    "Okay, shall we go pay?"


    "Yes!"


    I didn''t expect the day to come when Karen and Estee walked on both sides.


    As soon as I entered the Adventurers Guild, people''s eyes were on me.


    "What the hell is he?"


    "Well¡­."


    "Look at the women next to you. d*mn it."


    It''s amazing to be so blatantly jealous of the timing.


    While people were buzzing, Easty and Karen were detached as if they had nothing to do with each other.


    Shall we report the accomplishment of the mission right now?


    "¡­."


    I made eye contact with Aseline.


    I had a pleasant thought. Shall we start by marking how well Aseline kept my word?


    "I''m gonna go to the bathroom."


    I asked Karen and Estee for understanding and went to the bathroom.


    I don''t need any signal. I was sure that aceline would definitely come.


    A girl who has no choice but to masturbate with me every day due to suggestions. You can''t stand the day. I might be doing it secretly while I''m working on the application.


    "Acelyn."


    "Hello, Mr. Decal."


    As you follow me to the bathroom, Aceline pretends to be innocent and pretends to have business in the public bathroom.


    "Why? You don''t do business?"


    "Oh, no. I... I''m sorry!"


    He grabs Ashelin, who tries to run away in a hurry."Oh!?"


    He was forcibly dragged into a narrow partition, lowered his arm under Aseline''s skirt, and then caught up to his lower abdomen.


    As expected, Aceline wore nothing underneath. He faithfully kept my words that I told him to stay as a no-fanty.


    Then, we should give him a prize. What Aceline wanted the most.


    "Don''t yell."


    I strangled Aseline in the back with my arm. Aseline put her thin hand on my arm and tossed her body.


    It is not a resistance, but a level of whining.


    "The pole. Huh."


    I grabbed Aseline''s breast and squeezed her roughly.


    It is not a caress to caress aceline, but it is only for my satisfaction that I squeeze and pull like a toy.


    Aseline seemed to like the pain she felt so much, she was at a loss.


    "Flip."


    I ordered a short order and took out a ruler.


    If you put your hand on the wall and stick your hips out, you''ll see your posture, but Aseline put her hand on the ground as she was, and it was hard to see.


    There is no reason to care, so they stick their limbs in the sloppy Aseline''s boji.


    "Baby!"


    "Stay straight. Just try to fall."


    "Oh, yeah, yeah...Oh¡­."


    "How''s your dream coming true?"


    "Yes, it''s the best to be caught and raped out of course."


    Of course. I''ll see you before I touch you. Where''s the girl who''s wet inside?


    Jill gets wet and tightens her limbs.


    "If you''re raped and you like it, can you call it rape? You''re such a bastard."


    "I''m going to see a hot, hot chewed perv so I can be raped at any time ? Please write it down."


    It became a masterpiece when I made it into a girl who fell into self-defense addiction.


    I never imagined it when I first saw it. I didn''t expect this to happen to a lady who responded kindly with a pure smile and a pretty voice.


    With his legs stretched out, he curls up his upper body and stares at Aseline''s bozie, which is struggling.


    "A grown girl doesn''t even wear a panty, she''s taking care of her application work. Aren''t you ashamed?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, yeah. I''ve been listening to you. I''m sure you''ll take it rough like this and pop it on the bozie."


    Should I say that I''m happy to repay your trust?


    Every time you press the boji of aceline, the dirty sound of water and the sound of hitting the flesh get tangled.


    Whenever she squirmed, Aseline shook her legs as if she was going to lose her balance.


    "Look, do you know it right?"


    "Send, please. I''ll do my best to be raped. Please forgive me.?"


    I curled up, grabbed Aseline''s breast, and shook my waist like an animal while carrying my weight in moderation.


    Aceline barely manages to hold out as if she is about to collapse.


    "Ogok ? hooray!"


    Then someone came into the bathroom.


    "Oppa? Are you here?"


    Oh? It''s Karen''s voice. Did you come looking for me?


    Aseline covered her mouth with her hands. I got goose bumps and grabbed Aseline''s milk and tapped her uterus with my ear.


    "Yeah...wink! Ngho clothes. Dekal, go to bed."


    I heard the sound of breathing and breathing outside.


    "Yes, please wrap it in a piece of paper. Please give me a pure liquid putt on the uterus."


    Aceline completely loses her mind, and she begs me and tightens the bogie as if she forgot there''s someone outside.


    I squeezed Aseline''s breast and poured semen into the bogey. My body trembles with a strong sense of situation that almost seems to be hitting the uterus.


    As I was breathing hard, Aseline said as she washed my fingers.


    "Thanks for the rape, Chubb. Haum.?"


    I immediately wrapped Aseline''s neck around her arms and made her stand, then pushed her against the wall and hit her again.


    "Oh, yeah, you''re raping me again."


    Rub it against the plump butt of the aceline, bumping the ruler in short intervals.


    "Ogok?"


    When she was strangled, Aseline looked up at the ceiling. Because of the height difference, Aseline''s face was seen from above.


    Shake your waist to taste Aseline''s boji, collect mouth water and hang it down.


    "????"


    Aseline opened her mouth and ate my saliva, gently shaking her hips around and around to move to match my round trip exercise, and even her mouth was completely open and sticking out her tongue.


    "Ah~~"


    I couldn''t stand it and kissed Aseline''s mouth as if she was covering it from above.


    "Woong-woo. Squawk. Chew."


    Even with her back bent inside, Aseline held out her hips as much as she could to accept my jaji in a good mood, and focused hard on kissing.Every time I hit, the partition thumped and Aseline''s breast was rubbed against the wall.


    The soft hip elasticity of aceline makes the lower abdomen feel thrilling, perhaps because it is leaned against the partition and stably poked.


    The arm that wrapped around Aseline''s neck is unknowingly hard.


    "The pole...! Yes... Gigg! Gigg...!"


    Aceline''s bozie, stimulated by her instinct for survival, tightens my limbs.


    Still, when I didn''t release it, I started to pee on the floor with incontinence.


    "Oh, pole."


    When Aceline''s eyes begin to show the white, relax slightly and bump into the boji.


    "It was more dangerous than you could have imagined, wasn''t it?""


    "Ahhhhhh..."


    Silent aceline is speechless with her tongue out.


    I squirted every last drop of semen left in the egg of fire into Aseline''s cloth.


    Put it as hard as you can into the deep part and put it down.


    Aceline shuddered as if she were receiving electrical stimulation.


    As soon as he pulled out his ruler and loosened his arm, Aseline sank to the floor.


    The semen flows back from the visage of how much it was packed.


    "I''m going back. To the reception desk. I''ll help you get up."


    "¡­yes."

 30 Chapter - 29

    I lifted up the aceline.


    As I walked out of the bathroom, shamelessly squeezing Acelin''s big baby, I ran into Karen in the hallway.


    "Karen? What''s going on?"


    It was expected to some extent, so they brought it up first.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll need help getting out of thin wolf."


    Karen said in a flurry.


    Oh, that''s what I understand about going to the bathroom.


    You thought I was moaning while taking out the thin wolf from my personal locker.


    There is no way we can move it to two in the first place, but it is commendable to try to help.


    But the situation became ridiculous.


    Karen was trying to help me, but she saw the situation of having s*x with the receptionist, and she was confused about how to accept the fact.


    I glued and showed off my body with Aseline.


    "I just had s*x with Aseline. Right?


    "Yes."


    "That''s weird. You have a girlfriend, don''t you? If you''re not faithful to him, you make him sad."


    Well, that''s exactly right.


    "I don''t care. If I can have fun."


    I kiss Aseline naturally.


    Aseline also stuck out her tongue and responded to my kiss.


    "Oppa!"


    "You liked Karen, didn''t you?" We, in the woods...¡­."


    Karen''s face suddenly turned red.


    "~! I, I didn''t see anything. I''ll be there first."


    I completely forgot. Or was it because I reminded him of the fact that he was trying to forget?


    Karen couldn''t stand her shyness and left as if she were running away.


    "Did I say something I shouldn''t have said?"


    "No, it''s perfect. Aseline, you''re off to work, aren''t"


    I naturally lowered my hand and touched Aseline''s butt.


    "Don''t touch it."


    "Suddenly?"


    "The semen leaked out after a long time. I''m holding on...."


    I can''t help it if that''s the reason.


    ''Then don''t spill until you get home, okay?''


    "???"


    Aceline pretends to be innocent and goes back to the reception desk as if nothing had happened.


    I''m going to the reception desk as if I just came.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Aseline smiled fascinatingly at me.


    This is the smile of a woman who keeps her own secret.


    "First of all, I''d like to ask for a deposit on Soul Stone."


    "Yes, I''ve received five medium-sized soul stones."


    My soul stone contains the soul of Hop Goblin, who hunted with Karen in the black forest for two days.


    Hop Goblin''s soul fills the soul stone as if it proves that it is of much higher quality than the Orc''s soul.


    "That''s a soul of quality. It''s 72 gold."


    Chet.


    I thought I had collected quite a lot, but it was impossible to go beyond Easty.


    Get the gold coins and put them in a personal locker.


    Excluding the cost of preparing for the adventure, I had 178 gold coins in my hands.


    "What''s the reward for accomplishing an emergency mission?"


    I didn''t say it in a loud voice, but the guild became quiet.


    "Did you hear that?"


    "That guy''s got an emergency mission."


    "You''re saying you''ve got the thin wolf?"


    "Is it the work of a noble hunter?"


    "No. How can I go with someone on an emergency mission? ¡­you were a very talented person."


    What''s wrong with the atmosphere?


    It''s quite embarrassing. Why are people so interested in other people''s business?


    Aceline also spoke in a nervous tone.


    "Let me check. The emergency mission accomplishment condition is to deal with the thin wolf.


    Can you give me proof of that?"


    "Where do I get it out?"


    "Gee, I''ll get you a seat now!"


    After hearing Aceline''s report, the guild master ran to him.


    "Sin Wolf, congratulations! Do you happen to be alone...?"


    "Not alone. Karen, come over here!"


    I beckoned Karen to sing.


    "Oh, yeah!"


    Karen jumps up and sticks next to me.


    "They did it together."


    "Oh! Can I see Thin Wolf in person?"


    "Okay, can I get you out of here?"


    I think it''s going to be messy.


    As I hesitated, the guild master called in the receptionists to put a thin sheet on the floor, brought a wide, low-necked square table, and put it on top of it.


    "If you''re not done yet, tell me the location of the cart. We''ll carry it."


    It seems that thin wolf material is expensive.


    The guild master behaved in a very refreshing manner.


    But can I do this? The entire guild work was paralyzed, and everyone was gathering and watching with anticipation.


    Achieving an emergency mission was greater than I thought, and it seemed like a festival to them.I thought you''d just report as you''ve been doing, get compensation, and come back as you are.


    It''s a bit of a hassle.


    "I''ll bring it myself, so wait."


    "Oppa, can I help you?"


    "No, thanks."


    I took out a big eight-colored clam.


    "Oh!"


    People exclaim.


    "It''s a dimensional storage box."


    "That''s great! It''s my first time seeing it in person."


    ¡­I''ve always done this, but now I feel like I''m doing a magic show.


    I carefully put down the king''s eight-colored clams on the floor, held hands, and focused my attention.


    Warehouse where the wolf body was placed. Found it.


    Move to the warehouse.


    Thin Wolf was big enough to be called a small bear.


    I can''t believe I survived this guy''s foot..


    I think I will weigh more than 200kg, but carrying it with me is too much.


    However, it''s possible if you''re moving together just like when you moved here.


    It uses the transition function of the king''s eight-colored clam.


    It''s simple because you can decide where to go back just like when you come.


    I returned to the original world, bringing a giant wolf body to the table.


    "Oh, my god!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh!


    I expected it, but when the body of a giant wolf suddenly appeared, the frightened people escaped like a tide.


    "What the hell!"


    "Is it space magic?"


    "Amazing! You''re a great wizard."


    "You caught something like that?"


    When it became clear that Thin Wolf was not alive, people flocked again like a tide and chatted.


    The guild master must not be surprised and shut up.


    "I can''t believe I''That''s amazing."


    "Really?"


    Well, if it weren''t for the eight-colored shell castles, I would have divided them up and brought them.


    Anyone who knew the value of Thin Wolf would have somehow drained his blood and brought it with less weight, but I didn''t suffer like that.


    "I''ve just called in a professional, so please wait. It''s a huge sale."


    The Guild Master trembled with excitement.


    "Oppa, did you catch anything like this?"


    Karen looked at the wolf blankly and said.


    "What are you talking about? You were with him."


    Karen even got hit with his front foot.


    To protect me.


    "It happened so quickly that I didn''t expect it to be this high."


    It''s for the stomach.


    It''s a perfect expression. I thought a wolf was a little big, but I was stupid.


    I think I would have prepared more carefully if I could go back to the time I entered the forest.


    Thin Wolf was such a threat.


    If I had played head-to-head, I might have been seriously injured.


    Thanks to the four bugs, it was easy to solve it easily.


    Soon, an expert called by the guild master came. He was a bearded man in his work clothes, and he immediately groped and excited about Thin Wolf''s


    "Oh, my God! In such a good condition...!!"


    How are you?


    The man turned hurriedly, took off his gloves and reached out his hand.


    "I had to ask permission first, but I''m sorry!"


    "No, thank you very much."


    "I''m Smithden, working on material processing on Adventurer Street. May I take a closer look at the thin wolf?"


    "Yes."


    The galmuri-kun kept admiring the table, checking his eyes, fur, and teeth.


    "It''s the highest quality. Thin Wolf is a demon who lives extremely alone without the help of his parents since he was a cub.


    Therefore, it is difficult to identify the habitat, but hunting is more difficult than that.


    He has a fast-moving, strong body, and smart, so he avoids attacks or avoids well-organized traps."


    "Oh!"


    Onlookers clap their hands and cheer.


    Should I clap my hands and be happy?


    "He didn''t hurt Wolf that much, and he even killed him with a shock.


    You can get 2,100 gold just for this side of the head!"


    2,100 gold?


    Did I mishear it? It was a huge amount.


    "As expected of you, Decal. I''ve been keeping an eye on it a long ago."


    The guild master laughed and said easy things.


    It''s said that he saved it by shock without hurting it, which is a coincidence.


    I just bumped into the maximum firepower I had, but the leather of Thin Wolf was so good that it didn''t burn, it didn''t get hurt.


    Thin Wolf seems to have died from the shock because he directly inserted the fireball while the hypnotized slaves were stuck.


    Karen was smiling like a fool next to me."What do you like so much?"


    "I''m glad I went with you. That''s what I was thinking."


    I remember when I first met Karen.


    I was just trying to make an excuse to meet you again.


    The party, which began with an implication, eventually went well. I was happy, too.


    "You could have saved a party at any time. Why did you go around alone?"


    People were quietly buried in the sound of people talking while watching Thin Wolf.


    "I thought it would be meaningless if I didn''t challenge myself to become a candidate for a warrior.


    So until now, I turned down all the party offers, and I grew up alone.


    I thought so even before I saw you. Why did you suddenly change your mind...."


    Unexpectedly, my suggestion seems to have broken Karen''s stubbornness.


    Karen smiled brightly, revealing her white teeth.


    "That''s a relief! Now that I think about it, maybe it''s because you''re older. I didn''t know it would be like this, but I''m sure I got a good feeling from my brother!"


    I don''t know what to do because everyone interprets what happened because of my twisted desire in such a beautiful way.


    I was scolded for holding back my laughter.


    "That''s what you think...Do it?"


    "Huh?"


    Karen is holding my hand.


    "I am..."


    Then Karen suddenly let go. With a face as if he made a mistake.


    "I''m sorry, I said something weird.."


    "Huh?"


    He''s strangely flustered.


    Ah, you were conscious of Estee. I realized that I and I were lovers again and kept our distance.


    So cute.


    Karen took a step from the side.


    A girl who suppresses her disappointment towards me.


    It''s a fresh feeling for his age, but how attractive it was when he pretended to be a toilet due to suggestions.


    She''d even let me have s*x with Karen.


    "I''m done. If you start the galmuri right now, leather is 4,400 gold, eyes are 1,000 gold, teeth 800 gold. 800 gold for teeth."


    "Dekal, can we take it and go?"


    The guild master asks politely.


    "Yes."


    I didn''t even ask how I would give the reward.


    It''s because I already have more money than I need, and no matter what happens to the animal carcasses, I didn''t have much excitement.


    All I cared about now was whether Karen would be elected as a warrior candidate.


    "Then I''ll take it to my workshop!"


    "Oh, before that."


    I like it, but Karen must be very concerned.


    We can''t hand over the body without confirming it.


    "The Guild Master. Your emergency mission was to pick a candidate for the next warrior, right? What happens to that?"


    "You''re late for the announcement. Your colleagues, including Decal, qualify for the warrior nomination. But it''s not complete yet."


    "What if it''s not complete?"


    "I''ll explain from there."


    I heard the voice of a woman who sank very cold.


    The woman, who appeared in the crowd, was wearing a black nun''s uniform and blindfolded.


    I feel something bad.


    "Darling."


    Before I knew it, Easty came next to me and showed caution against the other woman.


    Easty seemed to know who the unidentified nun was.


    "Good morning. I''m Vale Noah, a judge from Melbritt."


    The nun, who introduced herself as Bale Noah, looked exactly at me when she was blindfolded.


    Examiner¡­ That explains Noah''s cold, sharp atmosphere in his body.


    "The Guild Master. Can I explain it to this person afterwards?"


    "Yes! The judge moved his feet himself, so I saved him the trouble."

 31 Chapter - 30

    "We''re moving one step ahead. I wanted to see what kind of town it was when I arrived first.


    But I didn''t know that Thin Wolf would be caught this fast.


    It was the second highest level of difficulty in an emergency mission. "Fan ID"?"


    Eastie frowned unpleasantly.


    "Noah, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m here for a fair hearing.


    As you know, at times like this, there are people who want to be candidates for warriors in a dishonest way.


    Those men have a low purpose."


    The results of the examination are a good attitude that makes me nervous.


    How anxious would Karen be?


    Looking around, Karen looked nervous, too.


    Because he suspected he didn''t do anything.


    "Our judge is the one who determines whether there was any irregularity in the selection process.


    Don''t worry. There is only one final confirmation process left."


    "Is the examiner confirming that?"


    At my question, Noah smiled an ominous smile.


    "Yes. If you find it unjust, you will be eliminated immediately."


    Karen''s body stiffened.


    He''s probably burdened because he thinks he didn''t do anything.


    I should go out confidently.


    "Then, just in time, there''s evidence behind you, so please check it carefully."


    Come to think of it, there''s nothing to be nervous about, right?


    The thin wolf wasn''t fake, and I must have killed him and brought it.


    There is no way to ignore Karen''s exploits. If it weren''t for Karen, I''d be the one who''d get seriously injured.


    "Let''s begin the review."


    When Mr. Smiden saw the body, everyone cheered and talked.


    Now it''s as if... everyone''s quiet as if they''re scared.


    I was caught up in the atmosphere, so I shut up.


    "Sniff, sniff."


    Noah showed a near-fantastic behavior.


    He puts his nose in the fur of the dead wolf body and smells it.


    What kind of screening are you going to do like that?


    "It smells like grilling. You died after being hit 3 times in 2nd and 3 times."


    ¡­¡­.


    I was chilling.


    "Which of you did this to?"


    "It''s my brother."


    "Didn''t Karen do anything when she did it?"


    "Yes."


    Noah came close to Karen.


    "Uh, uhh."


    Karen was scared as if she were going to sink.


    "You''re honest. Okay, there were no cuts on this wolf''s body. There are quite a few signs of a struggle with something, but....


    Can you tell me how you hunted them? I mean¡­."


    "My name is Decal."


    He looked at me and looked for a demon, so he quickly revealed his name.


    "Dekal, for accurate examination, can you tell me what happened on the spot?"


    I feel like I''m being interrogated.


    Noah''s tone was not rude, but I felt like a persistence to dig deep.


    Are you saying you''re a judge?


    "When I first encountered Sin Wolf, I didn''t have time to practice magic.


    I protected myself with a spirit trick, but Karen was attacked instead of me because it wasn''t enough."


    "Dekal, did you use an imprecise attack spell?"


    "Yes, Karen''s gaps helped me somehow put the attack magic into it and kill it."


    Karen nodded her head next to me.


    His expression was invisible because he was blindfolded, but Noah''s mouth was closed as if something was disapproving.


    "You must not lie."


    "¡­Lie?"


    "It smells bad."


    What is she doing?


    They doubt people just by smell without any reason.


    I didn''t hide my unpleasant feelings.


    "¡­I didn''t know you were a judge based on smell or something."


    However, it was not simply unpleasant for Bale Noah to be rude.


    This woman knows something.


    I said it was a smell, but I know something that''s infinitely close to the truth.


    The feeling of trying to dig deep into me when I didn''t want to, was preventing me from maintaining my composure.


    "Are you going to pretend you don''t know? The wolf''s body smells like human blood."


    "¡­¡­!"


    It''s all over the place.


    A disturbance spreads among people.


    "What does that mean?"


    "I don''t know..."


    I and Estee will be the only ones who understand the meaning correctly.


    Thin Wolf could easily catch four humans as bait. I kept the fact silent.


    But who knew that the truth that I didn''t think needed to be revealed would be so uncomfortable?Karen, who does not know the situation, looked at Noah and said proudly.


    "I fought with Jean Wolf for my life. Of course it smells like human blood."


    "Yeah. Thin Wolf''s claws smelled deep blood. I can imagine what the situation was like.


    But the smell of blood I''m talking about is not the lie this man tells."


    "What?"


    "The wolf was covered in blood everywhere. As if using humans as bait."


    ¡­¡­.


    No one is talking to me.


    Noah''s sense of smell was quite accurate. I never thought I''d find out everything about what happened just by looking at the body.


    "Was that a desire to be a candidate for a valor?


    Even though I know that whoever kills a man with the magic of attack can''t be locked out of Glagiers'' dungeon forever."


    "Are you plotting me?"


    "You didn''t hit the nail on the head?"


    I couldn''t stop laughing and covered my mouth with my hands.


    Noah watched me with no expression.


    "The examiner also has the right to summary punish criminals. No, that''s my main job when I''m not reviewing it."


    "I didn''t mean to be a warrior candidate in the first place."


    "¡­?"


    "I caught a thin wolf because I used a person as bait because I wanted to be a candidate for a warrior.


    It''s a scenario that the examiner drew freely. Or would you say this is a lie?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah is sharp.


    You will definitely notice that there is no lie in this statement.


    I had no intention of becoming a candidate for a warrior. It''s been like that all this time.


    "And if you were going to use someone as bait to break the mission, why is he alive?"


    I put my hand on Karen''s shoulder.


    "Ah..."


    "If you were going to use it as bait, you''d leave the easiest child alone and take people you don''t know? Who says that nonsense?"


    The atmosphere has changed.


    Noah has definitely come to the truth, but it''s something superhuman.


    A truth that has been reached using a certain sense.


    In terms of mathematics, there are only few answers and no expressions can be used.


    You can''t make others understand you with that kind of straw.


    "Well, yes!"


    "Who''s doing that?"


    Unexpectedly, people spoke out and sided with me.


    "I admit, I was careless. It was too fast to conclude."


    "Hmm."


    "But you''ve got one thing wrong. It''s not that you can throw away your eligibility as a candidate for a warrior because you don''t like it.


    First of all, the qualified person is obliged to come to Melbrit and take the test."


    "What? Really?"


    I didn''t know!


    "Oppa, you didn''t know?"


    Karen is surprised and asks.


    "I wouldn''t have done it if I had known."


    Should I ask them to drop me out? I''m not in a position to make such a deal.


    Noah looked at me and said,


    "Dekal, I told you earlier that I was in town one step ahead.


    In fact, it''s been around for quite a long time.


    To be exact, since a noble hunter came to this village."


    "¡­."


    "So I know your relationship. We go to the same inn every day, eat together, and do missions together."


    d*mn it. This time, we''re gonna get a pod.


    "As you may know, "Sin Wolf" is a mission established by a diamond-grade hunter who has found its habitat.


    It''s impossible to take her to solve an emergency mission."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    I''m getting cornered.


    "There''s a witness testimony. The night before, when Decal was fighting with Thin Wolf.


    Someone saw Hunter leave Marlin in a hurry."


    Estee''s expression hardened.


    "Don''t you think it''s too timely?"


    "You''re saying you helped us?"


    "Yes, I am. I was very surprised because I know the reputation and character of "The High Hunter."


    I never imagined that anyone could use Mr. Easty."


    "Noah, take that back."


    Estee''s spirit was seen out.


    I''ve never seen Eastie so angry.


    Noah stood relaxed while being beaten with a violent spirit.


    "Then can you say there was no injustice between the emergency missions? To the honor of a noble Elf?"


    "That''s...!"


    Oh, it''s done. Let''s stop now.


    It is too much to deceive this examiner. Unless you''re hypnotized."If you''re right, what about me and Karen?"


    "I''m disqualified immediately."


    "¡­¡­."


    Does it disappear easily because it was the result of an unapplied method?


    The adventurers who pushed me off the cliff had no choice but to call Easty.


    I couldn''t help it.


    "But there''s one strange thing."


    Noah added.


    "Strange?"


    "Yes. This thin wolf, though he''s covered in human blood, died of a fire spell anyway.


    There aren''t that many people who use this kind of power of fire magic. The Elf who deals with the spirit of the wind can use magic to burn everything.


    I don''t think so."


    I mean. Is that what you''re saying?


    I asked for help from Estee, and I wonder if I caught Thin Wolf with my own hands?


    By the way, how persistent are you?


    That''s amazing.


    Suddenly, I thought I wanted to have this woman.


    How reliable would it be if a woman like this worked for me?


    It is a necessary talent for "The Eight Colored Shell Castle".


    First of all, let''s get to the truth.


    "Yes, that''s right. I sang it."


    "It''s because of me!"


    Karen cried out.


    "What do you mean? ID Karen.


    "I think it''s because my life is in critical condition. My brother has the ability to catch Thin Wolf, and I proved it. I''m the only one who needs to fall."


    "You can''t do that."


    Noah said firmly.


    "The screening should be done fairly. It''s not like other adventurers can call a helper when they''re in danger in the first place."


    "That''s true, but...."


    I grabbed Karen''s head and stroked her roughly.


    "Oh, brother!"


    "What did you hear about me earlier? I don''t want to be a candidate. You''re the only one who''s going to fall and stick me on? Why would you do that?"


    "But I didn''t do anything after all. I wasn''t the one who protected you.."


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone saw Easty.


    Eastie sighed and said,


    "Noah, it''s true that I helped Decal. It''s true that Decal and I have a special relationship. We love each other."


    "Yes, I''m surprised. I can''t believe I''ve seen you in a relationship, not another Elf.


    Even if Wavid said so, I couldn''t believe it until I saw it in person."


    "But I''m wrong about Darling using me. Cancel it."


    "What do you mean wrong?"


    "The reason Darling called me is because of the adventurers who pushed two people to the cliff with the intention of stealing the ball."


    Estee speaks with disgust.


    The shocking revelation stirred people. Noah''s facial muscles trembled slightly. It was proof that she was agitated.


    Now that it''s like this, I put words on it.


    "Exactly, they pushed me, grabbed Karen, and tried to rape her.


    But there was a thin wolf under the cliff. If I could have called Estee to save Karen in that situation, anyone would have done that''s"


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah seemed to have realized something.


    "Then the smell of blood...."


    Ugh, don''t tell me you''re gonna get Easty into a crime.


    You can''t do that. We should turn the situation around even with hypnosis.


    "No, nothing."


    Noah knew all the facts except hypnosis, but he didn''t question me in that part.


    ¡­I could see what she was like.


    "I deeply apologize to both of you for your disrespect for saying that you used it."


    Noah put his hand on his belly button and bowed his head deeply.


    Estee opened her mouth right away.


    "Noah, give these two a chance.


    You know that now. I just stopped criminals from hurting their loved ones. I didn''t mean to be involved in the mission.


    I had a chance to get rid of Thin Wolf, but Darling stopped me."


    "¡­¡­."


    No, I don''t need a second chance.


    Can''t you just give it to Karen?


    "Okay, as an examiner, I''ll give you two additional tests.


    If you pass this, you''ll be officially qualified for a warrior."


    "Oppa!"


    Karen got hugged by me.


    "I''m glad to hear that. Really...."


    It seems that they will have to take additional tests as it is.


    It''s okay because I don''t want Karen to break up already, but it''s annoying.


    "Dekal, would you like to participate in additional tests?"


    "Okay. What do I have to do? Judge.


    "A new dungeon has been found near a dry village. You''ve probably heard of Bordeaux Dungeon."


    "Uh."


    It''s where I cleared it.


    "There is a deeper place underneath the dungeon than is now known. There''s Rich there, I guess.""What''s Richie?"


    Karen said, still in my arms.


    "Magician dominated by command. Strongness varies greatly from object to object¡­."


    "Yes, you know that. Elder Rich has the power to fight against one country.


    However, a typical Rich in a small dungeon is a similar degree of difficulty to the thin wolf."


    "If I solve the mission, I''ll have to go see the examiner, where can I meet him?"


    "I''m staying in the security guard''s quarters with a room."


    "Okay, I''m not going to thank you for the extra test."


    "I''m just judging the test results fairly. You''re free to do your best. It''s also freedom to throw it away.


    But once you pass, as I said before, you can''t quit until you come to Melbrit."


    Surprisingly, I thought there was nothing I couldn''t do.


    Is it because I''m getting higher level and more confident? Is it because he''s used to fighting against the devil and getting close to the stimulus?


    It all makes sense. I am adapting to this world surprisingly quickly.


    ¡­but that''s it and that''s it.


    "Oppa?"


    I gently dropped Karen and raised my hand in front of Noah.


    Exactly!


    I flicked my finger and put Noah in a trans state.


    "Noah."


    I''ve already come to this world and I''ve had a crisis of death.


    You have to do what you have to do as a hypnotist.


    "If I ask for your help, you can''t refuse."


    He approached Noah, lost in a state of transformation, whispered in his ear,


    Before other people feel at odds.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake Noah up.

 32 Chapter - 31

    "!"


    Noah took a step back in surprise.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "¡­when did you get here?"


    "Just now."


    Are you as sensitive as Bella? It''s very surprising that he reacts like a wild animal as soon as he wakes up from a trans state.


    I want to make this examiner struggling. It will definitely happen in the near future.


    "Please judge me with that good nose next time. ¡­I''ll go to your room to talk to you alone."


    How I took the significant remarks I made.


    Bale Noah watched me without saying a word.


    I have no idea what I''m thinking because I''m blindfolded.


    But for some reason, I think he has a strange sense of vigilance toward me.


    Because he''s a criminal who might have used people as bait? I don''t think so.


    It''s a very small sense of incompatibility that''s hard to explain in words.


    Noah skillfully hid even the small sense of incompatibility, and spoke quietly.


    "I''m not judging because I have a good nose, but I''ll look forward to it."


    Judge Bale Noah left.


    "Oppa."


    "Karen, I know you have a lot to say, but...."


    "Good for you!"


    "Huh?"


    "You''re back on duty. Let''s make it clear this time!"


    "¡­yes."


    He may have been disappointed because the results were reversed, but Karen didn''t show it.


    He didn''t even question why he didn''t tell me about Easty.


    Karen was considerate of me and knew exactly what was important in the future.


    Her energetic appearance gives me strength.


    When there is judge Bale Noah, time passes that I thought it was stopped.


    One by one, the adventurers stopped paying attention and went back to their seats, and Mr. Smiden brought in the people he worked with.


    I moved the thin wolf to the studio.


    "Dekal, do you have any intention of having an artifact as a reward for treating Thin Wolf?"


    The guild master came up to me and said,


    "What''s Artifact?"


    "Artifact is a so-called amulet that is made of rare material of magic.


    It''s a very valuable magic item with a special effect, and it requires a lot of materials, so you can only get one."


    Hmm. Is that useful?


    "What do you think, Karen?"


    I''m asking Karen, who I caught with.


    "Well, I think I like artifacts that I can carry."


    "Then I''d like an artifact for my compensation."


    "Okay, I''ll tell you as soon as I''m done."


    Now all the spectators are gone, and only Easty and Karen are left.


    "Esty, did you know the examiner?"


    "Yeah. Noah''s a diamond, too. I returned my adventurer''s license and became an examiner. ¡­a picky person."


    "Tough?"


    "If it weren''t for Noah, this wouldn''t have happened. Noah always goes too far.


    It''s called "The Inquisitor of the Iron Wall.""


    "Like you''re called a noble hunter?"


    "Yes, similar."


    It won''t be easy if it''s a task given by such an examiner.


    Measures are needed.


    "Let''s all discuss what to do with the additional tests. While you''really!


    "Meat?"


    Karen suddenly asked.


    "Meat."


    "You''re the best!"


    "Isn''t it good for you, too?"


    "Yes."


    I went to the meat restaurant that I used to go often with Easty.


    It''s simple to grill meat on a grill, but it''s actually the best.


    Compared to when I lived in modern times, it seems inevitable that my liver is bored.


    "Delicious!"


    Funnily enough, the two''s appearance at the meal was clearly.


    I don''t even know if I chew with my mouth in my mouth, and I eat with my whole body, and Karen, who likes to react with my whole body.


    Looking at the two people, I thought the meat was more delicious.


    Looking back on the situation,


    Only I and Estee know about hypnosis.


    I think Easty knows. Now I can do whatever I want with the results of the next screening.


    In other words, safety devices are hung to prevent unwanted trouble.


    To Bale Noah himself.


    He has already laid a hole in the iron wall, which is supposed to be shaken with his legitimate skills.


    Therefore, it is possible to reverse that there are no additional tests right now.


    Karen doesn''t know, but it''s like she''s already passed the exam.


    Hooray for hypnosis.


    But that''s not what matters.


    My purpose is not to be a candidate for a warrior. So I went to the examiner''s office.


    It doesn''t mean anything when I ask you to help me pass the exam.


    It only speeds up the time to break up with Karen.


    So now I''m spending time with Karen to see how the situation goes.The Guild recognized him for catching Thin Wolfe.


    It is not a matter of getting a pass for the exam now that only one Bale Noah has permission left.


    Let''s think about it.


    What''s the most annoying way to do it?


    In what direction should I lead them to be the most enjoyable?


    "Oppa, are you listening?"


    "Oh? What?"


    "Rich''s countermeasures! We need tools to fight magic to get him. It''s dangerous to face Rich''s magic head-on."


    "Do you use attack magic?"


    "Yeah! I mean, I''ll hold the shield this time. You can use a shield with high magical resistance. The physical defense is not good.


    There''s a lot of skeleton around Richie. We should be careful not to be surrounded. And, again, Skeleton Warrior...¡­."


    Karen was already burning her heart toward her dream.


    This is it. What do you want to do with this dream girl?


    Make sure Karen is pregnant within the additional test period.


    Catch Rich is not a must. It''ll be dramatic if you catch it, but you can''t risk it too much.


    But the test results are adjusted to Karen''s acceptance.


    I don''t let Karen realize that I was involved.


    Karen will be a successful candidate for a warrior, and she will be considered a promising candidate for a warrior party with her pure passion.


    That''s where my stomach gets full.


    Karen, who realized she was pregnant after feeling her tummy, would appear before me when she became irreversible.


    With a lost look on his dream....


    Whoo hoo hoo. Good. This is it.


    "Very good."


    "You think so, don''t you?" Richie is vulnerable to physical attacks. I''ll dig into your arms and attack you."


    Karen clenched her fist tightly.


    "I''m going to surprise the examiner!"


    I''ll make sure Karen gets pregnant!


    "Karen, let''s get ready for tomorrow."


    "Yes!"


    "No."


    At that time, Easty, who was still listening to the story, opened his mouth.


    "D¨¦cal, Richie''s dangerous. Noah said Rich is about the same level as Thin Wolf, but that''s only half right."


    "Half right?"


    "Elder Rich said he could face a country. There''s no rule that such a rich man will appear only in ancient ruins.


    Richie is a demon that needs to be approached with great care just for his existence."


    "You can call Estee."


    "Wouldn''t you understand what''s going on?"


    If you don''t think it''s true, you can hypnotize Karen and skip the course and get accepted by Noah.


    Karen doesn''t know that, so she''s talking in a completely different direction.


    If Richie was unexpectedly too strong, I don''t think Noah would understand.


    It''s a problem even if you understand.


    Then it''s an additional test. I don''t like that.


    "What I taught Decal is not wind magic. Spirit of the Wind. In open open open open fields and forests, the effects of spirit are maximized.


    Dungeon is different. It''s the most free spirit of the wind, so you can hardly use your power indoors."


    "Does that mean you can''t even call Estee when you''re in danger?"


    "Yes, I can''t go save Darling. That alone makes me nervous."


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee''s concern is reasonable.


    The black forest went with confidence, but it ended up happening.


    Is there any good way? You can have s*x with Karen in a relaxed way, and you can make a situation where you can say it''s for the sake of selecting a warrior.


    When I shut my mouth, Easty said.


    "I know you said it unilaterally. But¡­."


    Eastie was speechless.


    "I know. You''re worried about me, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re here to think about what to do with it, aren''t you? There''s nothing hard to think about."


    I don''t think I can think of any good ideas.


    "Let''s train. Brother.


    Karen suddenly brought it up.


    "Training?"


    "Raise the level!"


    Oh, this is how the flow goes.


    It raises the level so that you can catch the rich. It''s the standard.


    But... is it that easy?


    I checked the stator after a long time.


    Name : Decal


    Lv : 129


    State


    £ÛHP£Ý 6877/6877


    £ÛMP£Ý 8871/8871


    Ability value


    Strength 556 demonpower 787 stamina 551 agility 501


    Belleira''s protection, "Jin."


    "The protection of the power that controls fire among the element properties. Only the true understanding of the goddess can receive this protection."


    (Fire damage immunity, increased power of fire, increased proficiency in all skills.)


    a goddess''s agentCommunicate in all languages and read all texts. It''s the right to cross the world, and it''s the proof of God''s mercy."


    (Increases skill acquisition rate, increases experience value, multipliers applied by 5x)


    Spirit of the Wind.


    "It is called the freest spirit, and it changes the flow of the atmosphere and follows the wind."


    Skill


    Fire Ball (¡ï¡î) - Medium Fire Magic with Strong Power. Burn the enemy.


    Fire Inchant (¡ï¡ï¡ï) - Magic that gives flame properties to everything.


    Search (¡ï¡ï¡î) - Technology to detect and analyze traces by carefully examining and observing them.


    "My level is 129. What about Karen?


    "91!"


    "Esty, what do we need to catch to raise our level quickly?"


    "Minotaurus, Skeleton Warrior.


    It''ll probably go up to 150."


    "I think it''s dangerous to fight them."


    Eastie nodded silently.


    Even if you raise your level with Easty again, Karen''s level is still.


    Being dangerous doesn''t change much.


    However, Karen''s direction to raise the level does not seem to be wrong.


    Rather, that''s the best way.


    Being strong and overcoming.


    We also ate meat without a word for a while. Then Easty brought it up.


    "If you''re thinking of going to Dungeon, I hope at least two people can get out of a dangerous situation."


    "Do you mean that even if you can''t win a fight, you have to be good at running away?"


    "It''s similar. So I''ll teach you two my Unique Skill, Leap Space.""


    "Well, really?"


    Karen jumped up.


    People in the restaurant are paying attention.


    "Because Karen protected Darling. This is in return."


    "E.L.F.''s Unique Skill...It''s a valuable skill that you can''t learn no matter how much money you accumulate...!"


    I glanced at Easty.


    "Is she all right? But."


    "Originally, if Darling was aiming for a warrior candidate, he would have taught me before I went to the Black Forest.


    But it takes time to learn."


    "Time? How long?"


    "Usually, three years."


    Even though it''s a unique skill, it''s hard to train for such a long time.


    "However, if I stand by and help with the spirit of the wind, I can dramatically reduce my training time.


    It would take a week for two people to use it in a very critical situation."


    "A week."


    Karen twinkled her eyes.


    "I would have learned it even if it took me three years. Easty!"


    "It''s not to be called a substitute, but you have to protect Darling when I''m not around."


    "That''s my job. Trust me!"


    Whether he liked Karen''s cool attitude, Easty smiled slightly.


    It''s a good atmosphere. Do you want me to push your back a little bit?


    "Now that we''re learning our skills, why don''t we talk comfortably to each other? Is she good for you, too."


    Eastie nodded her head.


    "We''re friends from today. Two people."


    "Friend? That''s...."


    ''That''s not true,'' Karen came in to Easty, who was about to say.


    "Esty! Thank you!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen''s honesty is straightforward enough to be compared to a headbutter.


    Such childlike innocence seemed to have helped to open up Easty''s hard posture.


    The two seemed to be able to be quite compatible friends.


    Estee embarrassed by the pure favor, Karen, who is not shy and honest.


    "I''ll learn hard!"


    "Of course, it''s Elf''s skill."


    Looking at the two, I thought of a pleased smile.


    Come to think of it, I realized that my problem was solved.


    "I''m going to give you a special lesson."


    I had a pleasant thought.


    Pregnant s*x with Karen. You don''t have to play dirty in the dungeon, do you?


    We were able to be together for a long time under the pretext of special training.


    "Esty, why don''t we do it at the Eight Colored Shell Castle?"


    "Yeah. I think that''s good, too. There''s no distraction, there''s no room."


    "Five-colored shell castles?"


    Karen tilted her head as if she could see it.


    "Karen, look at this."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger, making Karen trans.


    Isti watches with no expression while eating yum yum meat.


    "s*x is a must for special lessons."


    "Phil, Sue..."


    "You have to have s*x with me sincerely and get pregnant."


    "s*x with your brother...."


    "Huhuhuhuh."


    I''m already happy.


    "¡­Darling."


    Eastie frowned uncomfortably.


    Oh, was that too obvious?


    "You didn''t want to talk about this at dinner, did you?"


    Eastie looked at me gently and said,


    "Darling''s baby, I want to get pregnant first."Unexpected words hit my heart.


    I barely hold onto my trembling heart and say it.


    "You wrapped it inside like that, wouldn''t you have done it earlier?"


    "According to the ancestors, the Elves are less likely to get pregnant."


    "i. You want me to make sure I''m pregnant?"


    "Yes, a lot."


    "Hmm. How about taking turns?"


    Put Karen to sleep in a trans state and seriously discuss with Easty who will get pregnant first.


    While talking, I wonder what the situation is.


    But Estee and I were serious.


    "First, if you want to be pissed off... Are you too greedy?"


    "Not at all. Do you have anything else to ask?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee clenched her hand on her lap and took courage to say.


    "When you''re sick and tired of it, say I love you.."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Two, two!"


    What do you mean twice?


    I can say I love you 10 times and 100 times.


    How many times did you say your favorite word?


    "Okay."


    I woke Karen up with a clap.


    "Karen, where were we?"


    "What''s an eight-colored shell castle?"


    "It''s my place. It''s not a distraction, it''s a big, nice place. Let''s do special lessons there for a week."


    "Yes!"


    Karen smiled brightly, revealing her white teeth.


    "I''m going to do my best, learn Easty''s Unique Skills, have s*x with my brother and get pregnant. "Huh? What?"


    "Why?"


    "Hmm?"


    Karen leans without noticing the sense of incompatibility.


    Easty, who was looking still, said.


    "Karen, it''s also an important element of special training to see who gets pregnant with Darling''s semen first."


    "You and Estee are lovers. But if my brother is jealous of me, I don''t hate Estee...?"


    "It''s okay. Darling''s feeling is more important to me. Darling wants to do that."


    "So with the receptionist...¡­."


    I can feel it. Karen''s mind is dissonant, too.


    As if all the other things were sucked into the distortedness of strong gravity.


    Common sense changes to meet ridiculous suggestions, and you don''t realize that you''re strange.


    Powerful hypnosis.


    "¡­now I know."


    If Easty is devoted and loving, what would Karen be like?


    "I''m going to work hard with you, get pregnant, and then I''m going to be a brave candidate!"


    Karen declared confidently.


    You''re gonna put all your effort into having s*x with me.

 33 Chapter - 32

    After finishing the meal, I asked them to organize the table and then figured out the menstrual cycle between the two.


    "Karen on the 27th, Istie on the 19th."


    The average childbearing age is four to five days before and after ovulation.


    Menstruation period is different for individuals, but if you have s*x during the same period of birth, chances of pregnancy will increase.


    Elf won''t be different.


    "Today''s the 6th, right?"


    Eastie nodded her head.


    "Yes, I can get pregnant."


    "Karen has to wait a few more days. There''s no big difference."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about...."


    "I''m trying to figure out when you''re more likely to get pregnant."


    "Well, is that how you do it?"


    "Then how did you know?"


    "I thought I''d do it...."


    That''s not wrong either.


    Some say that s*x promotes hormonal changes in women, so the more couples who have s*x, the higher the chances of pregnancy.


    In modern times, there are many things to prepare to have children, so there was no opportunity to verify them one by one, but there must be some evidence.


    After all, the important thing is how consistently and how much you do.


    I want to stick with the feeling of a stallion.


    The enthusiasm flared up.


    "I''m going to do it to the point that I have to get pregnant anyway."


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen swallowed her mouth water.


    "I need my heart ready. You have to bring your change. Hey...."


    "You can get ready at the castle. Without waiting until tomorrow, let''s go right away."


    I moved to the water and glue inn.


    The inn was crowded with quite a few guests.


    "Anise, to the room you always stayed in."


    "Yes, sir. There are three of you, right?"


    As the customers'' eyes were on him, Karen flinched and bowed her head.


    "Never mind if you don''t leave the room for a few days."


    "Ah..."


    Anise''s cheeks turned red as to what misunderstanding he had.


    Even the customers are buzzing.


    "Did you just hear that?"


    "¡­that''s awesome."


    Karen was fanning her hand to see if she was having a fever, and she slipped her body close to my arm.


    I turned my hand under Karen''s armpit and grabbed her breast.


    "It''s the room key. I hope you have a great time...."


    Estee gets the key instead.


    Leaving Anise''s farewell behind, we go to room number 3 on the second floor as always.


    A small and old room for the three of us to stay in. hard bed


    But it doesn''t matter. I immediately took out the king''s eight-colored clams and put them on the floor.


    "This is when I was thin-wolf...."


    Karen opened her eyes wide as if she recognized it.


    "It''s a shell that leads to another world. Hold on tight, or you''ll be thrown out somewhere you don''t know."


    Karen clung to my body when I scared her.


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee, who knew it was a joke, pretended not to know.


    I took the two of them to the central hall on the first floor of the Eight Colored Shell Castle.


    It is the first place I saw when I came to the castle, and it is a room with a throne.


    "Wow..."


    Karen couldn''t keep her mouth shut and made a loud exclamation.


    "Welcome, Master. One more?"


    Bella sat snugly on the throne.


    Look at him. I don''t know who the master is.


    "Bella, grow on all fours like a dog. Do it."


    "Uh!?"


    Bella floats on her stomach.


    I sat on Bella''s thin waist.


    "Ugh, come down...!"


    "I thought you wanted to get in trouble again. Karen, say hello. This is my slave, Bella."


    "Hello."


    Karen politely greeted Bella, who became my chair.


    "Are you not going to say hello?"


    "This is how you greet someone."


    That''s right.


    I sat on the throne and put Bella on my lap.


    It''s quite lovely to see her straightening her posture to sit comfortably on my thighs when she expressed all kinds of complaints.


    "Looking at them, they both have similar hair colors."


    "Well, I''m flattered. He''s a lot more... Beautiful and pretty."


    Karen fiddled with her hair with a suspicious smile.


    Is it? It doesn''t look that different.


    Bella snorted as if it were natural.


    "You have eyes. You said Karen, right? Your ugly body is also very good. It''s the master''s dick."


    "Joe, the dickhead..."


    As Karen became shocked and stiff, Bella looked back at me and said.


    "Master. Not yet?"


    "Yes, Karen''s a party associate. You call that a compliment?"


    "Oh, I thought it was already there because you brought me to the castle. "I was nervous inside that I had a strong competitor."Karen put her hand on her chest and said confidently.


    "I''m not like that, I''m your colleague.


    To catch Rich and become a candidate for a warrior, I came to this castle to give special lessons."


    "Special training? What kind of special training?"


    "I''m going to do my best to have s*x with you!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Bella smiled as if she knew everything.


    "I see. I''m sorry, I made a mistake saying it was a dump."


    "You apologized, so it''s okay."


    I got up from my seat with Bella sitting on the left armrest.


    "Bella, it''s true that you''re here for special lessons. Estee''s our teacher for a week. Is there any good place?"


    "Good place? There''s a training ground indoors. Do you want me to show you around?


    "Not indoors."


    said Easty.


    "The Spirit of Wind is essential to support their training, but the power of the Spirit weakens indoors."


    Oh, then we''d better do it outside.


    Bella thought about it for a short time and said.


    "What about the back of the castle? There''s a perfect vacant lot."


    "Darling, can I go and watch first?"


    "Take Karen with you. I''m going to talk to Bella and go."


    "Yes."


    Easty and Karen left the castle, leaving Bella alone.


    "She''s still in training, isn''t she?""


    "Something like that."


    "Master, are you thinking of making harlem in an eight-colored shell castle?"


    "Maybe it is. There''s plenty of space here, and I think we can raise a child if we improve a few things."


    "I can''t believe you''re going to get all the girls you like and get pregnant like you''re collecting them. It''s a bad hobby."


    Bella''s eyes are shining as if she was expecting something from me.


    Of course, I know very well what Bella wants.


    "What''s the habit of talking to your master? You want to get in trouble?"


    "That''s my charm...Do you have any complaints?"


    I slapped Bella on the butt.


    "???"


    "It''s actually a charm to want to be punished."


    "It''s a secret."


    "What kind of open secret is that?"


    I hit Bella on the butt again.


    Slap. Bella bit her lips and closed her eyes tightly.


    "What happened to the previous request? Tell me more about the castle."


    Bella was even breathing because she was hit twice in the butt.


    "I knew it, so I selected a candidate for the caretaker. Look."


    When Bella beckoned, a translucent screen was activated in front of her like a stator menu.


    The screen lists photos of people with brief personal information and specialties.


    Is this Bella''s selection? They were all talented and handsome men.


    "Why is there only men?"


    Bella asked back as if it were rather strange.


    "Health is essential to managing this vast castle."


    "I just came up with the first rule of this castle."


    I put the screen away and said.


    "There should be no man in this castle except me."


    Bella looked at me and said,


    "Master, I''m so offended."


    "Bella, do you want to climb?"


    When I raise my hand to hit my butt, Bella''s face unravels as if she was expecting it.


    I sighed when I saw it.


    "Oh, my God. A slave who provokes his master because he wants to be scolded."


    "He, he never did that."


    I clenched my fist and hit Bella in the stomach.


    "Right-wing!"


    Bella slumped into place.


    Grab Bella by the hair, raise her head, and slap her face with her palm.


    "Ugh!"


    "Would you like to crawl up?"


    "Send, please. My lord."


    "You lied, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I wanted to get in trouble."


    "I''m here for you two today. Preparing for the meal, cleaning up. I''m thinking about that.


    You''re gonna help me, right?


    Bella nodded quickly.


    "This world is part of a world where the first-class gods fought and were torn apart. I received it as a trophy, and the next thing I made was a residential castle."


    When I awakened to the nature of slavery, the story was full of stories. I should''ve hit you sooner.


    "And?"


    "I''ve got what I need with dimensional magic. There is a function to reset the surrounding environment, so you don''t need to clean it."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    No wonder it''s clean every time I come.


    "It''s annoying to go out every time I eat, and I want to fix my meal here. What do we do about that?"


    "I''m going to procure food supplies."


    "Can you cook?"


    Bella shook her head.


    "You said a slave and a goddess could do it. I''m a little disappointed."


    Bella said in a fit of rage.


    "You can do it! That''s a quick lesson to learn from the recipe."I slapped Bella in the face.


    "Uh! I can do it. I''ll do my best if you leave it to me."


    Bella''s expression is gradually turning into a rutting female character.


    "Okay. Breakfast, lunch, dinner, cooking for four. You''re gonna help me, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Get up."


    You want Bella to be the janitor?


    No. If you look, you''ll find the right person. When the caretaker is ordered, the meaning of the slave of Boji is tarnished.


    "Master, the one you just hit."


    "What? Are you going to argue about slavery?"


    Bella bit the slit dress with her mouth and begged with her lower body exposed.


    "Ha, one more punch, please ? I''m strong because I''m a goddess."


    "¡­¡­."


    I think I''ve become a strange habit.


    I don''t want to do what you''re enslaving me, but I think it''ll be fun.


    I swung my fist at Bella''s lower abdomen.


    Puck!


    "Code!"


    Bella hit hard enough to shake her lower body.


    Bella curled up her shoulders and squeezed her stomach.


    "You feel guilty when you make that move. Stand up straight."


    "Oh, woof."


    "You know the peace sign? Make a V with your fingers and put it on."


    "Yes."


    Puck!


    Bella raised her hand, signed a piece, and was hit in the stomach and lowered her upper body.


    "Oh, it''s dangerous to get hit in the nursery."


    "Put your tongue out so you can''t get flabbergasted. It''s not a punishment, it''s a reward for you, right?"


    "I will work hard for my master. Please hit the uterus next time."


    "If you like."


    Spit it out briefly and go out of the castle.


    Passing by the coast and going back to the back of the castle, there was a clear open space as Bella said.


    Karen found this side and waved.


    That red hair and big baby hair stand out from afar.


    "Esty, have you started class yet?"


    "I was going to start when Darling came. It''s a better place than I thought. The weather is nice and the wind is cool."


    "That''s right."


    As Easty said, the cool sea breeze blows pleasantly.


    I feel like I''m at a vacation spot.


    According to Bella, this is part of a torn world, so there''s nothing at the end of that sea, right?


    "Darling, are you ready?"


    "It''s always."


    "What about Karen?"


    "I''m ready!"


    "Let me demonstrate first. Look carefully."


    I focused on Easty''s movements.


    It was brief, but I was confident because I once captured Easty''s movements in the black forest.


    I''m sorry Karen, but I''m the goddess''s deputy. The conditions are different from others.


    "Did you see that?"


    What?


    It was definitely in front of me, but when I came to my senses, Easty was standing about 10 meters away.


    "When did you get there?"


    "It''s a leap forward."


    Estee disappeared again.


    It''s really disappearing. There was no pre-action such as leaning down or kicking the ground.


    Eastie, who emerged from a distance, walked back to us and said,


    "To make space leap, there must be a spirit of the wind first. I''ll give Karen a spirit, too."


    "Oh, yeah!"


    "Feel it. It''s probably over there."


    "It''s windy around your body."


    "If you are strongly conscious of the spirit, you can change the flow of the atmosphere or follow the wind.


    But that''s not enough to make a "space leap.""


    While Karen interacted with the spirit curiously, Easty closed his eyes as if he were concentrating his mind.


    "Esty?"


    Suddenly, I felt my body floating.


    The surrounding space was rapidly distorted, and when I came to my senses, I moved as if I had already folded the space.


    The distance was less than 5 meters, but it was a very fresh experience.


    "You need to learn your senses now. "Space Leap" is a skill that combines spirits. We need eyes to see the way the Spirit leads us."


    "Eyes?"


    "If you can''t tell the difference between the leap points created by the Spirit, you can''t combine them."


    I''m more at a loss than I thought....


    "I''ll help you with my spirit so that you can figure it out faster. Let''s close our eyes and start by feeling the outline of the spirit with our bodies."


    "Yes, Easty!"


    Karen spoke vigorously.


    Let me try to be moderate. Drawing the movement of the spirit with his head, he follows Estee''s gaze.


    We didn''t even say a word like that, but we just focused on the atmospheric flow while standing.


    ¡­I was bored to death after two hours of doing that.


    Looking around, Karen is still concentrating on the spirit''s movements with her eyes closed.


    "¡­¡­."


    I made eye contact with Easty while I was messing with her like a student who couldn''t concentrate on class.


    Estee stayed quiet, perhaps because she didn''t want to break Karen''s concentration.I walked slowly without making a sound and hugged Estee from behind.

 34 Chapter - 33

    ¡ð¡ñ First day of breeding-- ¡ð¡ñ


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee didn''t react on purpose and stayed still.


    As if you''re telling me I shouldn''t do this because I''m in training.


    The way he tried to ignore me made me excited.


    I clung to her like a leech behind her, tucked my arms in her clothes and squeezed her chest violently.


    Eastie was nervously tossing and turning as she looked at Karen.


    He plays the silent Estee however he pleases. Hug him with his arms, put his hands in his clothes.


    He touched and stroked his chest and thighs.


    "¡­yes."


    A sweet breath came out of Easty''s mouth.


    It was a small sound that seemed almost impossible to hear, but I heard it clearly.


    I bit Estee''s ear with my lips and licked it with my tongue.


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee is standing upright, being ridiculed and holding her breath.


    Karen was lost in meditation without knowing anything.


    Roll up the skirt of the Eastie and bend the panties to the side.


    Even at this point, Easty doesn''t look back and doesn''t react hard.


    I inserted a ruler into the unresponsive Eastie''s booger hole.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Estee closed her eyes tightly with her hands covering her mouth.


    Feeling ESTEE''s bozie tightening his limbs, he slowly poked his thighs so that there was no sound of flesh touching them.


    "~~~!"


    Estee flinches her upper body.


    Slowly remove the ruler and insert it again slowly.


    "¡­¡­smile."


    Yisti made a sobbing sound and tightened her limbs with a bozie.


    It increases the intensity little by little and pokes the elf bozie with a squeak.


    "Yeah, uh, yeah."


    Estee, who blushed her cheeks and held back the sound, was very lovely.


    Insert the tightly-stuffed ruler deep into the tip of the yeast.


    "Yes~~!"


    He hugs Eastie strongly and shakes his waist like an animal, making it look like he is persecuting her.


    "Ugh! Uh-huh! Yeah."


    "I promised. Say I love you when you''re sick and tired."


    Estee covered her mouth with her hands and shook her head.


    As if I shouldn''t do it now.


    However, Easty''s hole tightened to its strongest century, just as he did not want to let go of his limbs.


    "I love you, Easty."


    I whispered in my ear hugging Estee.


    "Oh, right."


    Estee''s legs are shaking.


    He held on tight only his thighs, and as I pushed him around, Easty lowered his hand.


    "Yeah! Black! Whoo!"


    "You asked me to do it twice, didn''t you? I love you."


    "Negok! Humphrey, ah, angdae. If Darling says "I love you," I''ll like anything else...."


    "I love you, Easty."


    "~~~Yeah, oops, oops...I love you, too."


    Estee shakes her hips gently, responding to me.


    I''ve been stirring through Estee''s booger, and I''ve been relaxed.


    It was embedded in the deepest part and sprayed semen into the womb of Estee.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Estee sighed sweetly and held my hand tightly while being fed up.


    We were hugging each other for a long time and enjoying the afterglow, and suddenly Karen said.


    "...Hey, can I open my eyes now?"


    "¡­¡­."


    We burst into laughter at the same time and laughed aloud.


    She''s been caught having s*x before, so Karen''s waiting for the right time to step in.


    Later, he could concentrate on training until it was dark.


    The reason is, it''s simple. This is because the pretty teacher accepted all the anguish in the fire with a bogey.


    "The outline of a spirit, I think I know it now."


    "Already?"


    Estee opened her eyes wide as if she were surprised.


    "Thanks to the spirit of Easty. You have a great presence."


    It''s not comparable to me and Karen''s spirit.


    To paraphrase it, it feels like a calm typhoon is blowing near Isty.


    I could see that it was an unacceptable situation.


    "I, not yet...."


    Karen spoke as if she were depressed.


    "It''s okay, I''m relaxed. It''s getting dark now, so should we go in to eat?"


    "I want to do a little more."


    Karen is making a cute group, perhaps because she doesn''t want to fall behind.


    I soothed Karen by gently stroking her hair.


    "Estie should rest, too. Let''s eat and do it again."


    "Oh, yeah!"


    "Let''s go to the restaurant. It''s time for the slave to have a dinner."


    What kind of dish did Bella prepare?


    I moved to the restaurant by referring to the map data.


    The interior is a neat arrangement that reminds us of a hotel breakfast buffet. I felt like I focused on cleanliness rather than glamour.


    "Wow. I''ve never seen anything like this before."No wonder Karen is surprised.


    It''s a fancy place compared to restaurants in the world.


    But...


    "What''s this?"


    There was already food prepared for us on the table.


    Given that there is still warmth, the sense of serving just in time for us to come is excellent.


    But...


    "Can you eat this?"


    Easty said a word coolly.


    ¡­¡­.


    "Well, I don''t know."


    The cooking looked terrible.


    A feast of black, purple, and blue, which is hard to wrap with good words.


    I would have known quickly if the smell was disgusting, but it bothers me that it''s strangely odorless.


    Bella appeared.


    "Come on, listen. My lord."


    Bella was smiling confidently as usual, but I recognized her at a glance.


    Her face is not like Bella, but she hides her anxiety.


    ¡­I think I hurt my hand a little bit.


    I felt a bit sad all of a bit sad. I didn''t have time, but I ordered it too one-sidedly, so the result...d*mn it. I feel responsible.


    In any case, I couldn''t help but touch Bella''s efforts to put out the results on time.


    "Let''s sit down."


    "Yes!"


    Karen sat across from me with a refreshing face to see if she could feel the hideousness of these foods.


    Estee sits next to me naturally. Let''s try it.


    "Darling, wait."


    "Huh?"


    "I''ll try the poison first."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Do, poison! Impolite!"


    "My crisis detection skills are reddening these foods."


    Bella muzzled if she had anything to say.


    "You''re not going to eat?"


    "It looks a little dangerous."


    "I eat first? Thank you for the meal."


    Karen put her purple octopus legs in her mouth and ate them.


    "It''s good.


    "What, really?"


    "Yes!"


    Doubtful, Karen doesn''t even seem to be lying.


    I put food in my mouth at the same time as Easty.


    It''s new.


    It''s a very fresh taste. It was a taste I''ve never tasted in my life.


    This food has gone too far to simply describe it as tasteless.


    As the journey was naturally drawn in my head, I felt like crying.


    "¡­¡­Bella."


    "Choi, you did your best!"


    "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize!"


    "Is there a good cook and a pretty girl in the valiant school?"."


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee put down the spoon.


    "Layra, lend me the kitchen. I can''t feed Darling this."


    Are you challenging me?"


    "Then, can Leila eat?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The goddess of the world was silent.


    "I''m delicious...."


    Karen said as she ate the food that Bella made without a hitch.


    "What''s your appetite?""


    While Easty entered the kitchen, I watched Karen eat deliciously.


    "Next time, I''ll surprise you next time!"


    "No, it''s the first time I''ve ever been this surprised with food. I don''t need it anymore."


    "Oops!"


    Estee is back.


    On the plate served by Easty, a well-baked steak with colorful vegetables as garnishes was placed.


    It looks delicious.


    "I''ve done Karen and Leila''s, too."


    "Estie? Thank you!"


    He would have eaten meat before he came here, but Karen eats as well as a person who has starved for days.


    Estee''s cooking was usually delicious.


    Leira took a bite and said nothing. Did he admit his defeat?


    After eating full, Bella approached Easty.


    "Layra?"


    "Teach me. Cooking."


    I was surprised. I thought you were going to say something to Eisty because you looked angry, but you gave up your pride and asked for teaching.


    I''m curious about ESTEE''s reaction.


    Estee chewed the food in her mouth meticulously, swallowed it, and sighed before answering.


    "...there''s still training."


    a euphemistic refusal


    Bella looked shocked. He/she looks like he/she doesn''t even look at him/her when he/she does this.


    When I thought I should step in, Bella said.


    "I won''t bother you. If you teach me today, I''m sure tomorrow will be better.


    It''s going to be easy for you and your master to train."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella is desperately trying to persuade Easty.


    Easty listened quietly.


    "I''m a woman who gives up grace... It''s not a girl.


    If you teach me how to cook, I''ll lend you an attractive costume where you can spend a deep night with your master in return!"


    The eyes of Estee changed suddenly.


    "Really?"


    "Then! The master will come running like an animal. You''ll hear me say I love you a hundred times."


    "!!"


    Eastie jumped up.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen."


    "Hey, Isty...- Training is."


    "Darling told you. Pregnancy is also an important part of special training."That''s a hint to Karen, but why did you get caught?


    Seeing his firm expression, I don''t think he''ll hear it even if I stop him.


    But I was curious, too.


    The costume that makes me an animal? What, you want me to wear a micro bikini?


    Well... you''ll have to pick up if you increase your exposure, but that works better for Karen than Easty.


    "Oppa? Did I get something on my face?"


    "No¡­."


    Well, let''s leave Bella''s cooking alone because it''s hard to keep looking like this.


    The two went to the kitchen.


    Karen and I were left alone.


    "Karen, aren''t you sad you couldn''t train more?"


    "It''s a shame, but I won''t be nervous. My brother told me to take it slow.."


    "Hmm."


    Without her, it would be meaningless if we trained together.


    Above all, it is dark outside and the night wind is cold.


    It''s dangerous to go out of the blanket.


    We sat awkwardly facing each other.


    "Oppa."


    "Huh?"


    "Shall we do it together?"


    "There''s no Eastie."


    "Not training."


    Karen lowered the cloth that was barely holding her chest.


    Karen deliberately revealed one breast.


    "¡­¡­this is a special lesson."


    I can''t believe I''m using a baby-tin to hit her as soon as she''s gone.


    Karen, who is implied as I have noticed, is a great boji toilet itself.


    "Before Easty comes... Do you want me to snap you up?"


    I grabbed Karen''s hand and dragged her into the room.


    We can''t even remember how we took off our clothes.


    By the time I came to my senses, Karen was already holding back.


    "Oppa, you''re breathing hard...¡­."


    Insert a ruler that has been stifled so tightly that the blood vessels stand out into Karen''s boji.


    Karen''s bozie was muddy to the core.


    "Oh, gee, deep. He came in with a big mouth and a big mouthful of his brother."


    I let Karen''s hips look up and then I shook her waist as if she were applying pressure from above.


    "Yeah. Pregnant s*x with your brother. It''s a strong look. It''s popping. ?"


    Karen''s got a soft lint and thigh to support me, tightening my body with my arms and legs.


    It allowed me to hit it in a stable manner.


    This house is the best.


    I shook my waist up and down roughly and stuck it in Karen''s bozie.


    "Wink, Ogok. I see your sincerity as a piston, banging your ass ?"


    "Thanks to the wet toilet bowl."


    "I''m not looking at the toilet ? haha! He''s fast at popping!"


    With the press of the chubby crossbreeding, close the jar to Karen''s womb at a quick interval.


    Karen tightened her limbs with a bogey, holding my waist strongly with her legs.


    "Yes, brother, if I''m pregnant, what if I get caught late at the warrior school?"


    Are you worried about that now? I didn''t stop and shook my back in a dirty.


    "Oh, my God. You''re out of school. Should we stop having s*x if we''re scared?"


    "Ngho clothes. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Easily stick a ruler into Karen''s wet bogey.


    "Yeah. Bite. Pregnant s*x is enough. It''ll be sour if you quit."


    Poke Karen''s hole in the eye.


    Karen was struggling to get a piston with my weight with only a tight-knit bogey.


    "Oppa, how are I doing with my special training? I''m doing a good job with pregnancy s*x."


    "I''m better today, but I can''t keep up with Karen with s*x."


    "Ahhhhh. I beat you with pregnancy s*x. Look at the toilet, look at the winning toilet ? Come on, pack it up ?"


    Unable to overcome Karen''s urge, he quickly pokes her into the water and raises her sense of humor.


    I can''t even tell how far I go up. Karen''s bozie tightened hard as if she was trying to get everything out of my balls.


    I pushed Karen to the roots of her sleep at the deepest part of her life and begged her vigorously.


    "Nope! Oh, I''m sleeping. It''s harder ?"


    I couldn''t even afford to talk.


    I poured a lot of strong semen into Karen''s eggplant.


    The lingering effects of such a violent situation are almost exhausting in the lower half of the body.


    As if it was the same for Karen who was tired, she relaxed her posture while taking out her ruler, and she chose to breathe while lying down without closing her legs.


    Karen''s hot bogie hole, which was exposed defenselessly, had just been slowly escaping with a cheap semen clump.

 35 Chapter - 34

    ¡ñ Distorted dreams -- ¡ñ


    Suddenly, I thought I wanted to be submerged in warm water.


    "Karen, do you want to take a bath with me?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen didn''t answer as if she was mesmerized by the lingering feeling.


    Grab the breast with your hands and force them to wake you up.


    "Ah..."


    "Let''s go take a bath together."


    "Yes, brother..."


    Karen tried to pick up the clothes on the floor, so she stopped right away.


    "Don''t wear it. You have to take it off to wash up anyway."


    "Go naked to the bath..."?"


    Pull Karen up, hesitating, and go out into the hallway.


    Walking naked, I felt a strange sense of freedom. Karen curled up with her arms covered in milk.


    "Walk confidently. There''s no one but us."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Karen stretched her back and slowly lowered her arms.


    The lewd lily, slender waist, and plump thighs that come down below the well-developed pelvis give off a criminal color.


    As I walked beside Karen, I squeezed her butt.


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen looked at me and tried to say something, but she shut up when she saw my jaji, who had been stifled again.


    I slipped my finger under Karen''s butt, gently caressing her bosy dunduck with semen flowing out.


    Karen walked slowly, allowing her to see and touch.


    Occasionally, his thigh tightened and he tried to hold his hand, but there was no resistance.


    On the way up the stairs on the second floor, he boldly pushes his finger into Karen''s bogie hole and watches Karen as he moves.


    Every time I go up the stairs, my breast flutters slowly.


    "Hhhhhhhh.


    "Keep walking."


    Karen''s face turned red.


    Walking naked in the bright hallway with me and being ridiculed, it''s a different experience from s*x.


    Frankly speaking, it is a perv that has nothing to do with pregnancy.


    "That''s the entrance to the potty bath."


    "Yes, I see¡­."


    Karen shivered.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh."


    Frequent tremors, sweet breathing.


    I poked Karen''s bozie with my fingers without stopping.


    "Why aren''t you walking?"


    "Because you''re persistent in touching..."Huh..."


    I pushed Karen against the wall and pressed her jaji against her lower abdomen.


    "Shall we have another s*x?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen swallowed her mouth water.


    "The cheap amount was risky just now, but if you have s*x again, you''re almost certainly pregnant.


    Don''t you care if you''re a candidate for a warrior?"


    "¡­¡­."


    While Karen was hesitating to answer, I lifted one of her legs up to induce a bogey hole in a good position and pushed the ruler in.


    Karen didn''t stop him.


    He looks down at the process of his jaji poking into the boji with bewitched eyes and accepts it without resistance.


    "Ah."


    "Huh? Karen''s long-cherished warrior will despise you. Is that okay?"


    Shake the waist slowly and stir Karen''s eggplant into a ruler.


    "I can''t help it. It''s my specialty to do my best to have s*x with my brother. If you don''t have s*x with your brother, you can''t even be a candidate."


    With the rest of his hand, he can squeeze Karen''s big breasts and enjoys tightening Karen''s bozzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz.


    "So you''re having s*x because you want to be a candidate? You look like a toilet."


    "Huh? Oh? Like that... Can I? Why, with my brother, I''m having a real s*x...."


    "Really? Was it what you wanted to do to sell yourself and become a candidate?"


    Karen shakes her head, with her breasts jolted and her bozie poked out.


    "No, I''m older than you. I''m sure it''s because you''re older than me. I don''t like any other guy."


    "I''m glad you said so."


    "Ah..."


    Karen''s bogey hole is tight and tightens the ruler.


    I just stopped moving.


    "Oppa?"


    "Do you want me to keep going?"


    "Yes, go on. Keep looking. Keep going. Oppa, move...."


    Karen is pleading.


    "Which do you like better, being a candidate for a soldier or being my dick?"


    "Uh...!"


    Karen touched her head as if she felt a headache.


    There seemed to be a strong dissonance.


    I began to hammer my jaji hard into Karen''s moist bozie.


    "Ah, ah, ah."


    "How do you feel, huh?"


    "Uh, uh, if you want. If I don''t get a nomination, would it be okay to run a dickhead for my brother...."


    "I don''t know if that suits you better."


    "Is he, or is he? I, I, I, I, I look good in a dick...Ryeo?"


    He struck a jar deep into Karen''s bow and poured semen again.


    Karen trembles and peaks again.


    "Oh, mellow.""You''re the one who''same as a toilet like this."


    "Oh, but. Not yet, I can''t give up...."


    "Shall we go to the bath and talk more?"


    I went into the bath with Karen, who was reeling.


    Karen soaks her legs in hot water.


    "Turn around and put your ass on."


    "Weren''t you here to wash up?"


    I slapped Karen on the butt.


    "Oh?! Oppa!"


    "It''s a dump. Now?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen, with a red face, held her hand on the bathroom chin and held out her hips.


    "Yes, I''m at my brother''s house now...?"


    "Don''t think about anything else. I''ll do my best to get pregnant, right?"


    "Yes ? I want you to get pregnant with my brother''s dick.?"


    Karen gently shakes her hips from side to side to seduce me.


    He even grabbed his butt with his hand and showed off his pink bogey mucosa.


    In Karen''s hole, I pushed the ruler in.


    "When I sleep in, my hair turns white and I can''t think of anything."


    "Don''t think about anything. Is that supposed to happen?"


    Karen shook her head and shook her hips hard.


    "Karen''s your own house ? This was obvious. Now I understand that Bozie is happy."


    "Well, now you know?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. You can''t live without it."


    Put your hand on Karen''s butt and shake her waist to hit her limbs.


    It wasn''t as intense as it was at first, but I liked such deep s*x.


    Karen, who has become more suggestive, is in a powerful hypnotic state. Like Easty, he chews everything and flirts even though his situation doesn''t add up.


    "Ogok ? hooray."


    Karen stuck out her tongue and shook her hips to my rhythm with a face that only knew how to sleep.


    The sound of the flesh hitting each other resonates obscenely, knocking Karen''s uterus with a suitable century.


    One time, you can enjoy Karen''s feeling of boji by shaking her waist without pulling it out while putting it all the way in.


    "Yes...! My brother is mixing the semen with the porcelain...."


    "Did you feel anything?"


    "Woong, the sperm shake made the uterus happy, so I''m sure the probability of pregnancy has increased. Woman''s intuition."


    "That''s good feedback. I''m going to use it on Estee, too."


    "Ah, it''s a dump, so you can test this and that with your ruler."


    Karen''s voice sounded like it was melting away with pleasure.


    I think I know that it is becoming increasingly irrational because of the repeated insertion s*x without any sense of rejection.


    "How about this?"


    Hold Karen''s waist, shake her hand strongly, and hit her ruler to make a sound.


    "Yeah, I love bumping into you."


    This time, slowly insert it in a comfortable position without causing the flesh to bump.


    "Oh, I felt a brave sleep."


    Pulling Karen''s arm, she bounces her back hard.


    "Yes, I''m sick and I''m sick."


    "There''s nothing you hate in the first place. d*mn it."


    "I can''t help you sleep well."


    It''s normal if you don''t want to be sick, but you like it the way it hurts. Are you addicted to s*x?


    Karen squeezed her bozie by spilling water no matter what she did.


    I want to get submerged. I grabbed Karen''s butt and shook her waist quickly to increase her sense of humor.


    "Ogok, yes...!"


    Karen''s big breasts shake because of the strong insertion. Karen shakes her hips and responds to me as if she forgot to get sick.


    "The pole, brother. Pack everything in the fire in the cockpit. ? If you leave it, it''ll be terrible ?"


    "That''s a greedy dick. So you''re not leaving room for Easty today?"


    "Oh, I''m glad you''re greedy. ''Cause that''s what made me your dick. ?"


    I lost. I lost.


    It''s not a boji that allows you to leave your leeway.


    The tight-tight tightening of the bogey, and the soft thighs that touch every time you hit the gourd, the balls of fire are pulled to the point of painfully.


    Things are close.


    I squirted all the semen left in Karen''s bozie.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!"


    Perhaps because he had already squeezed out a ruler who was sensitive to circumstances several times, a long orgasm continued almost without any circumstances at the end.


    Honestly, I thought my heart stopped beating. After being hit by a top-notch cock, there is no more semen to make.


    After s*x, we sit in a hot tub together. Karen sat right in front of me and leaned her back.


    With Estee, we would have whispered love and kissed each other, but Karen and I had no energy left because we were together after dirty s*x.


    I complimented Boji, but I couldn''t say I love her.I''m sure you know that.


    "Let''s have a special lesson tomorrow. Brother.


    "Candidate for valor. You didn''t give up, did you?"


    "Then! There''s just another way. On the way to become your brother''s dick."


    "That''s charming."


    "If you get me pregnant during my special training period, it''s like you''re running a dick ?


    He often says such things with his honey-splitting voice.


    "It''s not coming out any more today. It''s empty."


    Karen chuckled with laughter.


    It''s a satisfying night.


    After taking a bath, Karen fell asleep as soon as she lay down on the bed, probably because she was very tired.


    I stopped by the kitchen once to find out what happened, and they were still in cooking class.


    "Esty! I''ll be sleeping in the room next to the bathhouse first."


    "Darling? Yes! Good night."


    Sigh.


    I''m so tired after three consecutive scratches.


    Back in Karen''s room, I lay next to her and touched her chest and slept.


    The next morning.


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Karen and Estee sleeping in my arms.


    Karen''s obscene baby teeth are touching her body, and Easty is breathing so hard that her face is close to mine.


    ¡­the ruler that had already been pronounced has swelled more tightly.


    Even though it was so cheap yesterday, there is no big problem other than the stiffness of the fire.


    By the way, where''s Bella?


    Are you still practicing?


    "Guys, wake up. Let''s go eat breakfast."


    I woke them up and went to the restaurant.


    As expected, Bella was preparing breakfast in the kitchen.


    "Bella, aren''t you pushing yourself too hard?"


    "To restore my tarnished reputation. I''m waiting."


    You''ll lose your honor just because you made Bob weird once.


    Anyway, Bella seems quite serious.


    While Bella was preparing the meal, the three of us went to the pot bath once, cleaned up, and sat around the table.


    "So what happened to your secret costume?"


    "I got it from Leila. I''ll show you tonight."


    Eastie is very serious.


    It wasn''t Bella''s bluff.


    You really have a costume like a secret weapon? Honestly, I couldn''t imagine it.


    "I couldn''t show you yesterday because Karen was sleeping with Darling."


    Karen shrugged her shoulders with a sharp smile.


    "Oh, haha..."


    "Karen''s body, it felt good."


    "Oppa..."


    Karen was flustered looking at Easty''s eyes.


    Estee said with a gentle smile, not offended.


    "I lost the first day. Karen, that''s a great pose. Thank you for making Darling feel good."


    "Oh, yeah... I did my best."


    Karen''s ears heated up after receiving compliments.


    Karen, who has a lot of heat in her body, is funny because she quickly shows up when she is shy.


    On the other hand, Easty is basically an expressionless, cold and beautiful elf. If I didn''t have hypnosis and we were boys, I wouldn''t have seen Estee smiling in my life.


    "Esty, how''s Bella? I think you helped me until late."


    "Layra tried."


    You never say you''re good at cooking.


    I think I need to prepare my mind.


    No matter how much I learned from Easty, it''s weird to get better in a day. She''s a goddess who seems like she''s never had water on her hands before.


    But even after Easty fell asleep, Bella kept trying. Though arrogant, Bella''s personality is not bad.


    "Let''s leave it up to Karen."


    "Yes."


    Agree quickly with Easty.


    "Huh? Leave it to me? What?"


    "You said it was delicious. You can eat it all, right?"


    "Oh, it''s going to be awkward...."


    Bella came out of the kitchen. I know why you look at the person who serves. When I see Bella with a serious face,


    No matter how bad the food was, I could forgive it.


    Where, today....


    "Not bad."


    First of all, the appearance is better.


    It seems that mixing and combining something to produce a strange color is gone.


    Bella looked nervous when I lifted the tableware.


    There is only a fine-grained sound, and everyone concentrates on eating without saying a word.


    I tried the meat cut in cube form with mesh potato in one bite.


    ¡­¡­delicious.


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    "Delicious."


    Now that it has been downgraded to world food, it was just the right taste for my mouth.


    He is walking a tightrope, but his liver is not too strong or bland.


    Feels like a close reenactment of an experienced trainer''s demonstration....


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee ate without saying anything."I don''t think it''s a problem to leave it temporarily. Lunch and dinner, please."


    "Oh, you''ll be surprised at my ability to improve!"


    Whether the confidence of hitting the bottom has revived, Bella said pleasantly.


    After finishing our meal, we went to the outdoor vacant lot where we trained yesterday.

 36 Chapter - 35

    "I''m going to do what I did yesterday. Karen closes her eyes and feels the spirit. Darling can open his eyes and capture the truth of the spirit."


    "The truth of the spirit?"


    "Every spirit has its source of power, the core of the spirit. It''s hard at first, but once you see it, you get used to it, so you can see the spirit of Darling."


    "Oh, like how to ride a bike?"


    "Bicycle?"


    Eastie reacted as if she had heard an unfamiliar word.


    "Isn''t it here? I''m going to ride it with two wheels. Once you learn how to ride it, it''s easy next time."


    "I''ve never actually seen it."


    There is, but it must be a rare luxury item.


    Well, given the long history of modern times, it''s relatively recent that bicycles have started to be mass-produced.


    It''s hard to see in this world stopped in medieval civilization.


    However, it is difficult to affirm that the world is just medieval.


    Just by looking at the collection of the souls of the creatures, I think the resources that are important are completely different.


    Ideas are not terrible enough to be called barbaric.


    Well, if you got anything wrong, you''d be in a world of goddess-certified difficulties.


    I am very happy at this moment when I am learning spirit techniques leisurely in a comfortable residential environment.


    I thought I could endure the boring time enough.


    Until it''s been about 3 hours later.


    "¡­¡­."


    The sky is blue.


    The sea breeze is cool. I''m getting tired of doing nothing with Estee and Karen standing up.


    Estee smiled softly as if she had read my expression.


    "D¨¦cal, are you tired?"


    "Boring."


    "Cheer up. Look at Karen. I''ve been concentrating since a while ago."


    Karen''s expression is calm as if she can''t even hear us.


    In fact, I wanted to touch him/her if he/she fell asleep standing up.


    Oh, it''s peaceful.


    "¡­¡­."


    Maybe I''m the only one who thinks so, but Easty yawned quietly.


    Eastie''s defenseless and natural appearance....


    "Ah..."


    Estee met eyes with me and blushed as if embarrassed.


    "Darling, it''s not me, it''s a drill to see spirits."


    "Esty, you''re not getting enough sleep, are you?"


    "A little bit."


    You slept late last night to help Bella with her cooking.


    Perhaps because the training process was boring, I could see the precious image of Easty yawning.


    "Oh, I felt it!"


    Karen opened her eyes.


    "It''s next to Easty, right? Wow, that''s awesome. I can''t believe you didn''t know this spirit was around you until now."


    Karen''s impression was exactly what I felt.


    It''s the moment when I can feel the greatness of Estee.


    "Good job, Karen."


    When Easty praised Karen, Karen twisted her body shyly.


    I clapped my hands and evoked the atmosphere.


    "Come on, Karen''s a step up, shall we go eat?"


    "I agree!"


    Karen looks happiest when it comes to eating.


    "I''ll eat a little. If I eat too much, I might fall asleep."


    Eastie seems quite sleepy.


    The weather was so nice that I understood how he felt.


    Maybe I should stop training and take a nap.


    "Bella, Eastie wants to eat light."


    When I went to the kitchen, Bella was cooking in a way that had changed beyond recognition.


    "Okay! You''re sitting with me."


    I was immersed in the role, but instead of a dress, I dressed neatly like a chef, and I sent long hair to the back of my head.


    It was very refreshing to see Bella showing off her backside and working hard on cooking in an exposed outfit.


    I think I''ll get in the way if I mess with him, so I''ll sit still.


    "I didn''t know Bella was that passionate about cooking."


    "I don''t want to let Darling down. Leira is very passionate."


    Passionate. I know what you mean.


    Belleira is as emotional as the fire that symbolizes her. Sometimes it''s overflowing and it''s likely to burn something else.


    When it is concentrated in a good way, it also comes out as a great improvement.


    I think I saw such a truth today.


    "It''s done."


    The food came out as ordered.


    That''s nice. It was a little better than what I had in the morning. The liver, which I thought was ambiguous, went pretty well.


    "It''s getting better. Delicious, Bella."


    "Hmm. Well, it''s obvious. I''m glad the owner enjoyed it. What about the other two?"


    "Delicious!"


    Karen keeps saying the same thing, but strangely, the nuance sounds a little different every time she hears it."It''s worth eating."


    Estee gave a restrained review, but her hands didn''t stop.


    If the cooking technology continues to improve, wouldn''t it be okay to leave Bella as a professional chef for the eight-colored clam castle?


    On the first day, an unimaginable hope was seen on these plates.


    After the meal, the training resumed in the open space.


    What I have to do hasn''t changed much. It opens its eyes and focuses on minor changes to capture the core of the spirit.


    "Oh, I saw it."


    Karen said surprisedly.


    What? You''ve been overtaken?


    "Floating blue over there...."


    I looked in the direction Karen was pointing, but I couldn''t see anything.


    Estee looked surprised, too.


    "Right. I was surprised to learn so fast."


    "You did it before you did it!"


    "Hmm?"


    What''s floating around?


    I''ve been staring for a long time, but I can''t see it. Karen turned me around....


    "Darling, you need to work harder."


    I found out something surprising while looking back on why.


    "Esty, Karen. This training is against me."


    "Hehe. Oppa. Is that just an ugly excuse?"


    "¡­¡­Darling."


    "No. You''re not just saying that? I can see you in front of me. Can you concentrate?"


    I assure you, there is no man who can focus on invisible spirits with Easter in front of him.


    Easty burst out laughing as if there was a point.


    "Darling, you''ve seen me a lot. It''s a drill to see spirits."


    "There''s no way I can''t keep my eyes open your eyes."


    "Oh, brother, you''ve been peeking at my chest. ¡­but for a man, is it that hard not to see him for a second?"


    "How do you know this feeling?"


    Of course a woman doesn''t know.


    I can''t understand if it''s not the same man.


    Estee''s thighs, Karen''s chest...I watch it whenever I''m bored, and if I skip it, I''ll exaggerate a little bit and go crazy.


    "Even if Darling says so... The Spirit Hack can''t leave the Spirit Master far away. Even if I drop Karen off, I have to stay with Darling."


    "Are you dropping me off?! " That''s a little upsetting...."


    "It''s your dirty little baby. You''re interrupting me so I can''t concentrate."


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to! What!"


    Karen covered her chest with her arms and protested.


    "There''s a solution. Two people are standing together where the spirit is located."


    "Me and Karen?"


    "¡­Oppa, it can''t be seen that way."


    "It''s the best thing to do. It''s about incorporating a man''s instinct into training."


    "Then¡­."


    Estee gives Karen a wink.


    Karen approached the place where Easty was standing, and she was close to Easty.


    Oh! It''s amazing that the two of you are together.


    "Is this how it''s supposed to be?"


    "Karen, it touches my heart."


    "Sorry! I had to reach you when I got close...."


    "¡­¡­I''m upset, but I know why Darling likes it. It''s soft."


    "Well, don''t say that! I''m embarrassed."


    Estee and Karen are forced to stand on a narrow platform and mix as if they were trying to make room.


    I got an honest erection.


    "Darling, what do you think?"


    "Oppa, you''re not lying, are you?"


    "I think we can draw more attention! Karen, take off the cape! Estee rolled up her skirt."


    "...Bur, take it off? It''s outside."


    "We''re the only ones here. It''s okay!"


    Karen looks around and reluctantly takes off the cape wrapped around her shoulders.


    Karen''s armpits and shoulders were clearly revealed when she took them off.


    "Will this pervert act help¡­?"


    Estee rolled up her skirt in disbelief. I can see the blue wavy panties.


    It''s amazing. It was a great sight. It''s a shame that I can''t take pictures.


    "Karen, I''m emphasizing breast milk with my arms."


    "Oppa, the demand is getting...."


    "Hurry up! Wait. What are you covering me? It''s like a blue ball next to the yeast pelvis."


    "This..."


    "Clean it up. I can''t see it."


    "Darling, that''s the core of the spirit."


    "¡­¡­."


    Oh, I did it.


    Karen looked ridiculous.


    "¡­...Wow, this is really working...."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Esty, what do you think? This is how you do when you teach a man to jump into space. The battalion will be handed down from now on."


    There will also be a book with my name on it.


    Roughly named, "With the charming Elf, you can do it too. Maybe "The Spirit of the Wind"?


    "I can''t tell any of the other elves how to train...."


    Karen burst out laughing.


    "You''re a genius when you think of s*xuality.""What''s the next class?"


    "Because this is my spirit. We need to go back to the first stage and feel the spirits of the two."


    "¡­¡­."


    I wanted to die of boredom.


    Karen started right away, but I couldn''t.


    The ruler who just saw the sight does not abate.


    I closed my eyes and thought about something else or sang the national anthem inside, but it didn''t mean much.


    "Haam."


    Eastie yawned again as if she was sleepy.


    "Esty, you don''t have to watch this step anyway, do you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you take a nap for a while?"


    "¡­Shall we?"


    Estee was not wary, and took the bait I threw.


    "If you succeed in seeing our spirits, I''ll wake you up, so sleep tight."


    "Yes, I got it."


    Looking at the back of the departing Eastie, I suppressed my pounding heart.


    I know I have to concentrate on training. But that''s not the only reason I brought them to the eight-colored shell castle.


    Let''s hit her when she''s asleep.


    I closed my eyes and for about ten minutes, I figured out how to hit Easty.


    "Karen, I need to go to the bathroom. I''ve been training."


    "Yes, brother."


    With Karen in the attitude of a sincere student, I walk down the hall with the mind of a mysterious infiltrator.


    Maybe it''s because I have a dirty mind, but I think I''m getting suspicious from my body.


    Where is Easty falling asleep?


    Check the interior of the room with map data.


    Easty was in the room where I stayed for two days.


    "I''ll be right there, Easty."


    I opened the door so that Easty wouldn''t wake up.


    Estee must have been very tired, but she fell asleep lying on her stomach on a soft bed.


    A defenseless appearance that can be seen as a shared residential environment.


    I''m excited to see the excited and firm hip.


    I was nervous about suppressing the sound of swallowing saliva and waking up with the sound of breathing.


    It doesn''t matter if I get caught, but I don''t know why I''m doing this.


    He goes back to his playful mind and goes up to the bed.


    He took off his pants, took out his swollen legs that seemed to burst, and put his hand on Estee''s hip.


    Don''t wake up. Carefully....


    Even if you touch it slightly, you can feel the softness and elasticity of your hips with your fingertips.


    Stretch your butt to the side, little by little. The panties recline slightly to the other side.


    Then, the panties can''t see the hole in the bottom...¡­.


    Stretch.


    Put a little more strength in, and spread your hips more.


    Then a pink mucous membrane was revealed, and a hole in the eye of Easty was seen.


    It looks wet.


    Slightly put the saliva on the finger and slowly put it into the bogey hole.


    Squeezealous.


    When two fingers went in, Boji tightened my finger nervous.


    And slowly the energy is relieved.


    "¡­¡­."


    Watching the series of exercises, I pulled out my fingers and posed.


    Get on top of the yeast and put a ruler over the hole in the bogey.


    I didn''t want to wake him up until the last minute, so I carefully pushed in his ear.


    Stretch.


    I feel a lot of pressure.


    He is not ready enough for the thought of hitting Easty, but he puts his strength in it, misses it, and rubs Easty''s boji with his ruler.


    "¡­¡­."


    Easty didn''t respond.


    Just stay calm and go again. Put it in the hole, slowly....


    Squeeze.


    "¡­¡­."


    At that time, Estee lifted her butt slightly.


    The force is carried fully into the magnetic field, and it slides deep into the view.


    I''m holding her hips for easy insertion.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Did you think I was sleeping?"


    Eastie asked back rather.


    "Did you pretend to be asleep because you knew you were coming? What?"


    "¡­¡­I don''t know because I''m sleeping now."


    Estee pretended to be cute.

 37 Chapter - 36

    ¡ñ The Elf pretends to be asleep -- ¡ñ


    "Then, I don''t know if I''m as cheap as I am."


    "Yes, only Darling knows."


    Maybe Easty knew when I suggested taking a nap. What I''m inside.


    I grabbed Estee''s wrist, suppressed her, and weighed myself into her bozie.


    "Oh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Estee buried her face in the bed, lifted her hips, and helped me put it in a good mood.


    "Did you know that? That I''m coming for you."


    "Yes, I noticed Darling''s feeling. I''ve got you ready, I''ve been waiting...."


    "Good, good. As expected, there''s only one I love, Estee."


    "~~~~!"


    Estee patted the bedclothes on her leg, feeling helpless.


    Even if I don''t say anything, I know that I can''t help but react dramatically when I hear that I love you.


    He openly sticks Easterie''s bozie like an animal, raising the sense of situation.


    "I love you, Easty."


    When Easty feels happy, the boji is tight and tight.


    The boji quickly got wet.


    "Because Decal is the person I trust the most. I can trust and see you anytime, anywhere ?"


    From above, she takes her hand to the side of her face, appreciating Estee''s hip and back.


    Eastie kept it in her mouth when she saw my finger approaching without any time to think.


    "Chew. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha."


    To prove my dedication and love for me.


    He doesn''t miss even the smallest clue and goes straight into action.


    I feel for Estee''s tongue and teeth with my fingers. Eastie doesn''t go against the flow.


    Even if I drooled, I didn''t block my finger.


    It''s something different from being brutally intertwined with Karen until you feel a sense of exhaustion.


    You can''t tell the difference.


    Isti gives you a sense of spiritual satisfaction as faithful as flesh.


    It made me madly infested.


    Strain and hammer the bozie hard.


    I use Easter''s bozie only for my pleasure.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, oh."


    I can''t see the expression of Easty looking forward, but her thin shoulders and back, which are sweaty, further encourage me.


    Even though she was poking at a quick interval, Easty picked up her butt and accepted my insertion.


    "Huh! Whoo! Uh-huh...!"


    Boji is happily tightening the ruler.


    Estee holds her breath, squeezing her toes tightly.


    "Oh, I''m so happy ?"


    Estee tilts her neck up.


    I shook my waist, kissing Estee''s soft lips, like pecking from above.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    Every time I hit the boji, Isti''s body shakes small.


    Estee''s eyes were wet as if she were begging.


    I thought I wanted to make you feel better. I know Estee''s favorite feeling. Stronger than now....


    Shrieking, stirs in the eggplant of Easty.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! That''s dangerous, Hae-ae."


    Estee patted the bed with her legs and didn''t know what to do.


    I deeply rooted my limbs in Easty''s bough, and then overlapped my body. Put on your weight and shake your back stably.


    It''s a very persistent insertion s*x that bothers Eisty''s bozie.


    "Oh...song."


    I put my arm around Easty''s neck and squeezed him tight.


    And shaking his back hard, Joyard raises his mood with a bogey.


    "Code, jade¡­."


    Estee put her hand on my strangling arm, but she didn''t resist, left her life to me, and shuddered.


    "I love you, Easty."


    They strangle themselves as if they were going to kill themselves and shake their backs like animals, and whisper that they love them.


    "Negalok?"


    "Why don''t you tell me you love me?"


    Screeching. You''re talking about Boji.


    Only then did Easty squeeze my arm, which was strangled, with both hands.


    "Far, deep, negative...!"


    "I don''t know what you''re saying."


    I think it''s a mischievous joke.


    However, I loved the tightening of Easty''s bozie, so I pushed him not to say anything.


    When I did that, Easty shook her hips gently and responded to me and acted coquettishly.


    Just as a traveler undressed in the sun, his arms lost their strength while strangling without realizing it.


    "I love you. I love you. Whatever Darling wants, you can do it to me."


    "Then get pregnant. You can do it, right?"


    "You can do it."


    Immerse the eggplant deep into the bowl and wrap the thick semen that had been piled up in the fire all day long.Eastie reached a zenith, accepting everything as a bozie.


    "Yes, I''m going to get pregnant with Darling''s perv semen ? I''m going to get pregnant ?"


    She gently touches Easty''s chest and moves slowly during the mourning period.


    "I''ll mix it well."


    "Wink. Now it''s a bite. Ahhhh. Pregnant bozie is sensitive, wheezing...!"


    "I heard this increases your chances of pregnancy."


    Karen just said it was intuition, but there''s no scientific evidence.


    "Then..."


    Eastie spoke with a flush.


    "Mix it well with Darling''s ruler."


    As ordered, move with a ruler in the sensitive boji of Easty.


    Shake your waist and rub it. Estee shuddered as she held back the sound.


    I don''t know if the probability of pregnancy increases, but the remaining semen could be packed in the wall.


    Does that mean it''s increased as a result?


    "Oh, yeah... hhhh...Yes¡­."


    Slowly remove the inserted ruler and fall off.


    Estee fell down with semen in her boji hole and took her breath out.


    "¡­¡­can you sleep?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Looking back, I knew it was a useless question.


    Sleep has already fled, and he is begging with his eyes.


    "Darling¡­."


    Estee seduces me with a cute voice as if she was asking me to take responsibility.


    Karen is waiting, but I don''t think I can go back.


    I raised Estee''s waist, made her kneel, and inserted.


    No need for words now.


    I whispered sweetly to Estee and I rolled around on the bed together until we had two more complaints.


    As I woke up, I forgot the time outside, took off all my clothes, hugged and kissed Easty and enjoyed the joy.


    "Karen must be waiting."


    Unexpectedly, Easty brought up Karen first.


    At this time, I didn''t know what to say about another woman, so I was choosing a demon, and Easty smiled enchantingly with a pod in my hand.


    "I''m going to keep it a secret that Darling loved me so much."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Karen was loved a lot yesterday. It''s a little..."


    "Actually, pretending to take a nap and hiding ourselves rolling around?"


    "Yes."


    I laughed peacefully.


    I thought there was a cute revenge.


    "Shall we go back now?"


    "Just a little bit more¡­."


    Estee is pampering, believing firmly that I will love her.


    Honestly, I couldn''t resist.


    I came back to the vacant lot after a long delay, stroking Easty''s hair.


    Even Karen would have noticed that the person who said he was going to the bathroom came back with Easty, who went to take a nap after not coming for hours.


    There''s no way you can keep it a secret.


    But as if it were good as it were, Easty held my hand tightly and smiled bashfully.


    "Oppa, did you like it?"


    "Sure. Now I can empty my mind and concentrate for free."


    "Estie looks happy, too."


    "Huh, can you see me like that?"


    "Yes!"


    Easty was embarrassed, pressing his hands as if his cheeks were hot.


    He didn''t know he was showing up like that.


    "How far did you go while we were gone?"


    "Now we''re capturing the real thing!"


    In other words, the first step is over.


    "Okay, I''ll try."


    When I vented all my s*xual desire, I was motivated. I can''t think of any miscellaneous.


    Thanks to him, at night, when Karen captured the core of the Spirit, I captured it almost simultaneously.


    "Okay!"


    "Nice!"


    Karen and I high-fived each other and shared our joy.


    "Esty, Esty! What should I do now?"


    Karen said excitedly, unable to hide her excitement.


    "I''ve done it to identify the spirits. Now we have to change the location, and go indoors."


    "Inside?"


    I thought I misheard for a moment.


    "Didn''t you say the power of the Spirit weakens indoors?"


    "Yes, but it''s dungeon where Darling and Karen go. It''s a crowded room all around, and underground."


    "Ah."


    "The reason I tried to teach them to take a space leap is because I can ignore the wall.


    You can''t go to help Darling from afar, but the advantage of "space leap" is that you can quickly overcome the indoor environment, the weakness of the spirit of the wind."


    I suppose.


    Being able to escape from a dangerous situation is not just to stay away from the enemy.


    It also meant getting out of a difficult environment to deal with spirits.


    "Space Leap" is a big skill that makes the spirit tired easily, but once you learn it, you can escape even if you are imprisoned underground.The number of times and distance depends on the state of the Spirit''s growth, but...."


    The more I hear it, the greater the skill it is.


    The spirit of the wind cannot exert its power indoors, and "space leap" is a technique that prevents users from being blocked from retreating.


    It not only compensates for the weak points of the spirit but also protects the safety of users.


    "I can''t believe I can learn this in a few days thanks to her. I think it''s a scam."


    Karen also nodded in admiration.


    "It''s an honor to learn a skill under a diamond-rated hunter, but it''s a unique skill!


    I would''ve learned it if it took me three years!"


    "¡­Will the examiner wait three years?"


    You''ll be disqualified normally.


    When Noah was mentioned, Easty''s expression became a little dark.


    "Darling, do you really need to take an extra test?"


    "Are you still nervous about me going? I don''t have any worries after learning "Spatial Leap." I''ll run away with Karen if Richie feels too much."


    "I want to be a candidate, but I can''t let go of my life. I''m definitely distinguishing things like that."


    "No... because I find Noah''s attitude strange."


    "What''s the judge''s attitude?"


    What was weird?


    It was weird from one to ten.


    It''s harder to find something that''s not strange. Estee said it was diamond-grade until she returned the license.


    I thought all the diamond grades were so unique.


    "Although Noah is a thorough personality, it''s strange that he''s been in town watching us beforehand.


    It had nothing to do with the examination. Noah doesn''t do background checks on people for no reason."


    "¡­."


    I heard that there was a sense of incompatibility.


    I thought the challenge of Richie could be because he was a judge.


    "Leave it alone, see what you''re thinking."


    "Darling?"


    "You''ve seen it. I''ve already put my hands on Noah."


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    Eastie seemed to have come to mind.


    "I''m good at manipulating people. You know, right?


    Karen leans at a loss what to say.


    "Yes, I know."


    "But not every moment, not every situation.


    I know when to wait and see how things move. It''s that time now. Don''t worry."


    Whatever Noah did for the additional test, it''s no problem.


    If you approach without knowing hypnosis, you''ll pay a big price.


    But since you can''t do anything about it, it''s meaningful to learn skills.


    "Let''s go to the indoor training ground after dinner."


    "Okay."


    "Yes! Brother!"


    We walked down the hall and headed to the restaurant.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I''ve been working hard to make Yeoncham appearance. Please enjoy it.

 38 Chapter - 37

    Bella eats her own cooking food, relaxes her body, and immediately goes to the indoor training center.


    The indoor training center was one of the facilities on the first floor of the eight-colored shell castle, with the flooring being a smooth wood, and an empty seal with no furniture or decorations on the wall.


    Though empty, it seemed optimal to move the body.


    Easty, who walked first, turned around and began to explain.


    "This time, we''re going to train to make a leap point."


    "Running point?"


    When I asked again, Easty nodded.


    Covet for making a jump point is a space and landing point. That''s why we have to pinpoint the location of the Spirit''s core."


    I think I know.


    If you don''t know exactly, you can''t go too far or move as much as you need. You''ll have a lot of problems.


    Then I suddenly got a chilling thought.


    "Esty, you said this skill can ignore the wall.


    What happens if I set the wrong landing point and go in the middle of the wall?"


    Does it break down?


    I had a terrible imagination.


    "Ugh."


    Karen shuddered as if she had imagined something similar.


    "If you bump into an obstacle, you bounce off. Spirits try to destroy obstacles to make room for their bodies."


    "Then can we use it for attack?"


    "It''s hard to do that because it''s happening as if it''s against an unexpected situations.


    In situations where that happens, it''s normal to cancel the start of the space leap."


    Then it would be difficult to use the destructive effect of space takeoff.


    It means they don''t even activate it.


    It bounces off, or it doesn''t trigger at all. It is fatal to get one of the two during a fight.


    "So you have to look at the location of the Spirit and use it correctly.


    Take an accurate leap of space only once indoors. This is my passing score."


    "That''s reasonable."


    "Let''s get started! Oppa!"


    "But how do you make that point?"


    "Let''s start with the wind."


    I tried to raise the wind inside as Easty suggested.


    There is a pleasant breeze, but I definitely feel weaker than when I did it outside.


    Maybe it''s just my feeling, but the Spirit''s core is not healthy and it''s withered.


    It''s hard to say exactly, but it was an exciting move when I was outside enjoying the sea breeze.


    I feel like I have a pet because I can see it myself.


    My spirit has the first thing to do.


    I sent a spirit to shake Karen''s breast.


    "Oops, brother..."


    Karen, who was s*xually harassed at a distance, also sent me an affair.


    Did you try to knock him down? There was only a slight touch of wind on the cheek.


    "Yes!"


    "Why do you give me strength when I order the spirits?"


    There was always this guy when we played games.


    The controller and the body move together.


    "I did the same training, but I think your spirit is much stronger."


    "I even fought with the spirits. Different experience points."


    "Is the spirit level up, too?"


    "Experience is an important factor in the growth of spirits."


    To Karen''s question, Easty answered instead.


    Yes, we were together the days we fought against the Orc and Thin Wolf attacks.


    In other words, it is possible to shake Karen''s milk indoors.


    ¡­¡­I don''t know how great it is.


    Should I try my butt?


    "Darling."


    Ugh, Easty saw me.


    "Using a spirit that knows nothing to make fun of a woman''s body... He''s not like that, is he?"


    "I thought it was a little fun."


    "It''s very taboo to treat spirits that way. If the other Elves saw it, they would have asked for a duel."


    Well, if there were a hundred men like me who handled it, the reputation of spirit would have been at the bottom within a month.


    "I think it''s enough to make the wind blow. Should the wind be stronger?"


    "Well... I think Darling can make a leap. Condense the wind around the core of the spirit, and make a landing point and a takeoff point."


    "Okay."


    I concentrated the wind around the core of the spirit.


    Eastie did it in a flash, but it took me quite a while.


    Seeing the movements of the Spirit Hack, the Spirit seems to be having a hard time.


    Next is the landing point.


    Shall we make it a short distance? Let''s try 1m first.


    "It''s over. What should I do now?""You can get through the body through."


    "Through the body..."


    I''m kind of scared to do it.


    Grab your hand tightly and put your foot on it.


    Then I felt like the background of the stamp was coming to me.


    The leap was a success.


    (You have acquired the "Spatial Leap" skill.)


    It''s been a while since I saw this information.


    It was a message that he had acquired a new skill.


    "Huh?"


    By the way, it''s not the landing spot I designated.


    I designated a distance of 1m, but I had traveled much longer than I thought.


    In terms of units, is it about 8 meters?


    This much of an error?


    "Why did you come so far?"


    "At the last minute, he was shaken by an unstable anomaly. You need repetitive training to make it stable."


    "Okay, one more time...."


    What?


    There was no wind at all this time.


    "Esty, it''s not windy. What happened?"


    "Space Leap" is a skill that uses up the spirit''s MP, exhausting the spirit."


    "Oh, my God."


    He''s not gonna drink water, is he?


    If it''s a skill that consumes my MP, a sip of the goddess''s water bottle will solve it.


    Looking at the struggling Spirit''s core, I thought I had developed my skills comfortably.


    "It''ll help you if you go outside, right?"


    "Yes. You''ll be healthy in no time if you get some air."


    I left the two in the seal and came out.


    The night breeze permeates the skin coldly. I felt a chill enough to regret coming out, but seeing the spirit''s core coming alive made me think I should put up with it.


    "Let''s take a ten-minute break and go in. Okay?"


    There''s no way I can understand this, but I''m talking to myself for no reason.


    I rested outside for the ten minutes I promised the Spirit.


    Then, come back to the seal and use the space leap.


    At this time, I realized how big Belleira''s protection played.


    The precision of the space leap I use has risen dramatically every time I go out.


    "Now there''s almost no margin of error."


    "I think we can do a little more."


    "No, I can''t do it today."


    I hugged my body and trembled.


    "I''ve been in and out of here, and I''m freezing."


    "¡­¡­where."


    Estee approaches and gives me a big hugs me.


    "Yeah... it''s gotten a lot colder. Let''s take a break today. Darling."


    "What are you gonna do with Karen?"


    "I''m going to sleep a little longer! I''m not going to sleep until it''s windy!"


    "Then¡­."


    I made eye contact with Estee.


    "Shall we go to bed early today?"


    "I still. Go ahead. Darling."


    I was embarrassed and stood in place because I didn''t know Easty would refuse.


    Easty continued with a shy face.


    "The costume I got from Leila. I''ll wear it."


    "¡­¡­."


    In other words, it meant giving me time to prepare.


    All right, if that''s the case, we can''t help it.


    "I''ll wait in the bedroom."


    I kissed Estee on the forehead and left the seal.


    First, I go into the pot bath alone to wash up.


    It was such a spacious bathhouse that I thought it would be empty if I went in alone without a woman, but I felt unexpectedly comfortable.


    We''ve been too close lately.


    Someone says a man needs time to be alone.


    I came out of the hot water after a long time alone.


    The perfect fatigue to fall asleep comes up like a haze.


    But I can''t sleep yet.


    We have a main event left.


    I wondered what costume Bella was sure of.


    Even if my expectations go against it, I think it will be fun because it''s what I wear to make me happy.


    I blew the wind with the spirit, dried my hair, and lay on the bed with a large ruler.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Darling."


    Estee calls me with a soft voice.


    I opened my eyes in a flash.


    "Oh, my God. I just fell asleep...."


    What? Why is the room dark?


    I raised myself up and called the menu to turn on the light.


    Then Easty gently restrained my hand.


    "Esty?"


    "Don''t turn on the light... Look at me."


    You''re ashamed of your exposure?


    With his eyes familiar with the darkness, he looked at Estee''s costume.


    "Oh, what do you think...?


    Estee stands calmly, waiting for my reaction.


    A costume prepared by Bella. It was not Bella''s bluff to give a dark night.


    "I hope Leila didn''t lie. Oh, no, no revealing clothes. Darling... I don''t know if I can make you excited...."


    What Easty wore was a school uniform.


    The school uniform has been improved to make the body shape and proportion of Easty look good.


    exquisite combination of navy and white"Uh..."


    I don''t know what to say.


    Because I''ve never imagined that Easty appeared in front of me in a school uniform costume.


    It was hardened.


    "Not very..."


    Estee puts her hand on her chest as if she is nervous.


    "No, it looks so good on you...."


    "Really?"


    "In a good way, I was so shocked that I couldn''t move."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Estee in the school uniform gave me a big hug.


    I gasped with my voice.


    Eastie whispered in my ear.


    "Teacher."


    "Ee, Easty?"


    "I want to get pregnant with your baby. Can''t you?"


    Estee sits on my lap and plays a flirty student.


    I tried to hold it in, but without realizing it, a pleased smile burst out.


    "Hahaha. Who taught you that? Bella made you do it, didn''t she?"


    "~~¡ê¡ê!"


    Estee was embarrassed, so she closed her eyes tightly.


    "Layra said Darling would be very happy if she did this."


    "I think you''ve practiced."


    Holding the hand of Easty, who is trying to step back in shame, he does not let her escape and then faces her.


    "I''ve spoken to Leila about ten times."


    Honestly, I was caught off guard.


    Estee, wearing a school uniform and sitting on my lap, was very pretty.


    Bella didn''t expect it because she prefers to reduce the area of clothing to show off her figure.


    I didn''t expect to have gotten clothes from other worlds with magic.


    "You''ve been so shallow in bringing it''s... Did you despise him?


    I''m afraid I''ll be hated. It can''t stand the anxiety, and it appeals to moist and wet eyes.


    "What do you think?"


    "It was the most sound line I''ve ever thought of with Leira...."


    ¡­I can''t help but wonder what the most vulgar line was.


    I pulled Estee. Estee sits side by side with her legs gathered beautifully and approaches her lower abdomen.


    My ruler is already showing off his presence as if he was trying to pierce the skirt of Easty''s school uniform.


    "¡­."


    Estee felt my ruler touching her hips, and at first she was surprised, and at the very next she smiled softly.


    The anxious look turns into a look of anticipation for what to do with me.


    "Teacher... the meaner you are, the more excited you are. That''s what he is."


    Like I''m penetrating my true nature.


    Estee whispered lovingly in my ear.


    "Pregnant s*x with a cute student."Do you want to?"


    "Well?"


    Eastie gently changes the center of gravity, pressing her hips against her extremities.


    "You want to ?"


    I couldn''t breathe without realizing it.


    There is also a limit to pretending to be calm. It seemed to work as Bella said, so there was a backlash, but I had to admit it.


    I hugged the school uniform Estee. First of all, he kisses his tongue in a shallow way like an animal, covering his pretty face.


    "Trupp ? lick ? jock ?"


    Estee opens her mouth as if she''s been waiting, and instead of disliking it, she actively responds to dirty tongue teasing.


    Rather, I face affection with a young look as if it encourages me.


    I wrapped my tongue around the back of Easty''s back and shook it for a long time.


    "Yes, woong ? haum ? chubb."


    Slowly lower your hands, wrap your shoulders, and move your back to reach your hips as if you were sweeping it down.


    Isty''s soft butt was roughly rolled over the school uniform skirt, mixing her tongue with ugliness.


    "Chubob ? Chobok ? Chubb ?"


    When I held out my tongue to the end, Easty thought for a while and squeezed his lips and washed them with my tongue.


    Look at me, shake my head back and forth and wash it meticulously.


    "Ok ? Chuu ? Woong ?"


    I get volunteering while looking at ESTEE''s blue eyes.


    In the meantime, I gave Easty a free hand on his butt.


    Even if I kiss like this, I feel desperate that Easty wants my favoritism.


    Wherever I touch it, I am happy, and how I will be happier with detailed gestures, and I show with my eyes.


    It will not be long before the final stage is tested.


    Eastie won''t let me down.


    I pulled Estee''s body and laid her on the bed.

 39 Chapter - 38

    ¡ñ Playing school uniform costume with Elf -- ¡ñ


    "Whoa, hhh."


    Estee is happy, keeping the lingering impression of kissing.


    I thought about turning on the light for a while, but I decided not to. The image of Easty in the moonlight was so pretty, and I thought it would be less secretive if it was bright.


    The school uniform skirt and top went up, revealing Estee''s white thighs. The strange guilt of school uniforms excites the brain endlessly.


    I could feel the blood being drawn to my ruler dangerously.


    "Teacher."


    Eastie is waiting for me.


    First, you don''t appeal to s*x, you close your legs.


    I reached out and opened one leg of Easty. The white underwear that the school uniform skirt was barely covering is revealed.


    I thought my thighs were white when I saw them from above, but the inner thighs are dazzlingly white in the moonlight.


    No blemishes, clean legs. There is a softer and more sensitive area within the boundary between the inner thigh flesh and the panty.


    Stretch.


    Press and hold the thigh stronger than the force that is trying to close the leg.


    I want to make the rest of my legs open. I want to make Isti''s posture to stay pure like a female who is ready to receive semen.


    By moving his hand as his instinct told him, he spread both legs of Easty.


    "Ah..."


    Istie''s mouth is leaking elasticity.


    I expected it, but as if ashamed, Easty covered his face with his hands.


    "You can''t open it like that."


    Estee''s voice trembles as she opens up her inner thigh to reveal it.


    It was evidence that calmness was disturbed.


    What should I do? Should I take off my clothes? No, I''d like to keep it in mind since I''ve worn it for a long time.


    When one hand is taken off, Easty squeezes his legs again.


    I patted Estee''s thigh lightly with my palm.


    Come on.


    "Uh."


    "Open your legs."


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee hesitated, but now she opened her legs wide so that I wouldn''t have to hold her.


    It was quite embarrassing, so Easty bit his lips and held his breath.


    "You have to listen to your teacher, don''t you? Posture is important for pregnancy s*x."


    I reached out and pulled over the white, soft cloth that barely covered Eastie''s bozie.


    "Stretch yourself to see the inside of the bogey."


    Estee put her index finger and middle finger on the eye of the eye as I told her to, and opened the eye of the eye wide.


    I can clearly see the pink mucous membrane and the hole in the bogey.


    Estee covered her eyes with her other arms and squeezed out.


    "Hey, now I need you to pop your perv and get me pregnant.?"


    He opens his legs wide and puts his limbs on the defenseless student boji, which reveals the hole in the boji.


    Wrap your hand over the thigh of the yeast like a hook, and insert it in one go using thigh strength.


    "Yes¡­!"


    The tight-spangled ruler slides into the bogey.


    Estee, who was inserted with her lower body lifted, covered her eyes with her arms and squeezed the bedclothes with her other hand.


    "Wink, hhhhhhaha.


    "Why are you so sensitive about student bozie? I just put it in."


    "Smile, huh. The teacher put me in a perv position and stared at me...Mr. Byun."


    "A pervert, pervert. I learned bad words from my slaves. What?"


    While appreciating Easty''s milky thighs, he sticks his limbs to the roots.


    "Oh, in the student''s eye, he''s a perv teacher because he''s hard."


    "Do you like the hard-pressed one?"


    "Yes, Joa. Uh-huh. Darling, who''s hardened by the student assistance."


    "Who''s a pervert...."


    I grabbed her thigh tightly and changed her center of gravity on the bed, stirring and hitting her inside her booger.


    As he makes a squishy sound, Jaji plays rhythmically with Isti''s wet bozie.


    "Ngho clothes! Gangjang hat...Darling, you''re a perv."


    "You''re supposed to call me a teacher. Don''t forget."


    "I forgot because Darling''s perv is tight ? teacher. Look at the students. I need you to scold them for having s*x with me.?"


    Estee''s boji tightens her tights.


    My heart beat like it was going to explode.


    "Ogok, Nggi!"


    He shakes his back more and more openly and hits Easty''s bozie with his ruler.


    As Easty''s body shook, the movement of his chest underneath the school uniform was reflected in my eyes.


    "Yum... Yum. Pregnant s*x, good."


    I''m poking at the wet E.T.''s bozie.


    Whenever I touch the flesh, I feel like I''m infested with fireballs. The sense of situation rose rapidly.To control the speed, rest with the ruler stuck in the root for a short time.


    "Teacher, please have s*x with me. What? Put a put-put in my boji.?"


    d*mn it. Is that the power of costume? I shook my back to run to the situation without even realizing it.


    He quickly scraps the walll wall of the yeast with his ruler and pats the uterus.


    "Nghook. Right, Joe...Pregnant s*x.!"


    I felt like the semen was being sucked out stronger than ever today.


    Squeeze thoroughly into Easty''s student boji and pour all the platinum into it.


    "Uh, eukkeum¡­. Five Grains¡­!"


    It catches Estee, who is shaking from the lingering emotions of the situation.


    This time, he grabbed Estee''s wrist so that she could not cover her eyes, suppressed her, and changed her status to the top.


    "Oh, what?"


    Eastie looked a little embarrassed.


    I thought it was because I didn''t know how to do it right away, but something was strange when I resumed inserting again.


    "Ugh! Huh."


    Earlier, the pervert Eastie became passive, suppressing his groans, let alone his lines.


    This is not bad, but I am curious about the reason for the change.


    "No way..."


    Was covering your eyes with your arms to gain courage?


    Trying to excite me by saying things I can''t usually say.


    I see. So...¡­.


    "I liked it when she did it like before."


    "Uh..."


    Estee finds the pillow and brings it to her face.


    I blocked it and suppressed Easty''s hand.


    "Nope... I''m shy. Darling, cover your face."


    "Show me your face. I''m the only one who can see it."


    "Ewww..."


    Estee''s legs are closing around her waist.


    I pulled Estee to bend her waist and shot her from top to bottom.


    "Yeah. Giggle. Teacher''s pet...Pregnant s*x is too much. ?"


    Estee''s tongue sticking out and her floundering face was so ugly that it made her just stiff with her stomach.


    "Oh, that''s right. Darling''s sleep was done with a dirty look. I''m disqualified from being an elf."


    "You''re the best because you''re so stupid. Easty."


    "Oh, darling, let''s sleep. I love having s*x with a perv.!"


    "I''m really disqualified for being an Elf. With such a pretty face, he looks like he''s going to die."


    "Ngho, Five Grains. Even if you say that, you can''t go back to the way you used to be."


    I hugged Estee, held her tightly, and shook her waist from top to bottom, making her squirm.


    The ruler struggles to the deepest point and knocks on the uterus of Easty.


    "E.L.F. Disqualified! Get pregnant. Get pregnant and be disqualified!"


    "Yes, yes...It''ll be Darling''s sleep-deprecating pregnancy report, so I''d like you to be disqualified from being an Elf.?"


    Just in time for my second situation, Easty peaked.


    It''s so hard to see him sticking out his tongue with a slight white spot.


    They pour out all the semen in the yeast and appreciate its face.


    "Look, I''m sick, I''m afraid I''m going to show you my defeated face with Darling''s jajajaja."


    I didn''t let Estee cover her face with her arms, but shook her waist, mixing semen in the bogey.


    "Hahhhhhhhh...."


    It''s very cheap. You don''t have to look at it.


    Easty''s school uniform costume was a great power.


    While I was catching my breath, Easty held me tightly in his chest.


    Going from teacher to student to lover, Easty stroked my hair with a gentle touch.


    It was strange because I felt like I was being praised for my quality.


    We fell asleep in each other''s arms while exchanging skinship.


    next day


    I think I slept with it inserted inside of Isti until dawn.


    I felt a sense of unity to the point where it was regrettable to take something out.


    While I was sleeping, my ruler seemed to have grown and become smaller in Isti.


    Maybe it''s because he fell asleep together. When I woke up, Easty opened his eyes at the same time.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    We were caught up in a pretty embarrassing mood.


    "Hey, get up?"


    "Yes."


    "Before that, I''d like to take it out, so one more time...."


    "Darling?"


    I used Easty''s bozie as it was, and squirted the thick semen that had been accumulated while I was sleeping.


    And then, we went to the bathhouse together.


    "Darling''s sleep, maybe he remembered it with his body."."


    I heard Easty talking to myself and attacked him once more.


    "What do you think? Did you remember correctly?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    I was satisfied to see the semen running down from the bogey after hitting Eastie several times over the junior.It was not until the time to eat that I remembered the existence of a person I completely forgot.


    "What''s Karen doing?"


    Did you go to another room and fall asleep when you saw her having s*x with her?


    It''s a possible story.


    "Shall we look for it?"


    "No, I''ll find it. I''m waiting at the restaurant."


    "Yes."


    I opened my personal storage box and interacted with the king''s eight-colored clams.


    When you call up map data, it is simple to find out where Karen is. You don''t have to get help from Easty.


    But... what is it?


    Karen was nowhere to be found.


    "Hmm?"


    I''ve seen all the rooms, but I don''t think anyone''s lying on the bed.


    Is this an emergency?


    Karen can''t have gone out alone, nor can she have gone out without my permission.


    But I can''t see it.


    I thought a little bit about whether I should call Bella and find her.


    After thinking about it, I came to the conclusion that I should look for it myself first.


    It may be simply an error in map data.


    Maybe I didn''t find it.


    First, I''ll go to the last stamp I saw Karen...¡­ I found Karen right away.


    "What are you doing there?"


    Karen was stuck on the wall right next to the seal door.


    I know there was no such thing as a frog at such an appropriate height, but no matter how hard I look at it, I could only express that it was stuck in the hole.


    "¡­¡­."


    The drooping Karen looked up.


    "I''m stuck, uh..."


    "¡­¡­."


    How the hell?


    I''m worried about how it was, but I was saddened to think of Karen who would have been stuck in the hole all night while I was having pregnancy s*x with Easty.


    "Gasp¡­."


    "Oppa... why don''t you ask me why this happened?"


    "Yeah, how did that happen?"


    "I stayed up late at night, did my training, and I succeeded in making space leaps. I''m so excited that I keep writing...¡­."


    "Unfortunate, you''re stuck on the wall?"


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa."


    Karen, who was only out until the breast, fluttered her body, and her heart fluttered.


    ¡­¡­.


    "Oppa, I don''t know how to get out. Can''t you call Estee?"


    "Let''s see."


    The case of Karen''s death is definitely something that can happen.


    One of the three examples of failure that Easty mentioned.


    The first one bounces off. Second, the spirit destroys what is an obstacle. Third, do not invoke.


    Karen "doesn''t invoke" and "bounce out"Instead of ¡ê¡ê, it was stuck breaking a thin wall hole.


    So given Karen''s volume, the volume of her breasts, if her upper body had passed, she''d have to be able to pass her lower body.


    Only the narrow waist was tightly fastened to the wall as if it had been blocked by a custom.


    So, no matter who touches it, no matter how hard it is, it becomes completely irresistible.


    Oh, my... It''s a pity.


    "I didn''t want to show you this stupid...."


    "What didn''t you show me at the valiant school?"


    "Ahhhh! Don''t say horrible things."


    You can call Estee right away, but it''s not fun.


    First of all, I have to do something right away.


    "I''ll help you."


    I lowered my hand to support Karen''s breast.


    "¡­¡­."


    Feel the weight of the baby''s breast and touch it.


    Karen looked up at me and protested.


    "What does this have to do with getting you out? Oppa!"


    "Wow, that''s a lot of weight."


    Don''t do that. Don''t touch it like a toy. It feels weird."


    Karen struggles to resist, but it doesn''t mean much.


    There''s not much I can do to reach out from the height that comes to my waist.


    It''s not like I''m trying hard.


    I squeezed Karen''s breast like a cow''s milk, pressed it up, and touched it hard.


    "Oppa, please help me...¡­. I stayed up all night like this."


    "I''ll help you."


    "Really...?


    "So, keep me touching it."


    "¡­¡­Jeez, even if I ask you with a serious face...Oh, my God."


    Karen is embarrassed, so she''s wandering around looking at things.


    I only have my lower body in front of me.


    Karen''s baby teeth bring peace to her mind. He opened his palms and squeezed hard.


    "Yes! Ugh! perv, brother...."


    I''ve heard a lot about perv.


    I want to hear it a lot in the future.


    "What''s the back?"


    "Oh, oppa. No way. Oh, no...!"


    I ignored Karen''s restriction and came in through the seal door.


    Also


    As expected, Karen''s butt was hanging in a perfect position.


    It was a scene where a smile was made.

 40 Chapter - 39

    ¡ñ The butt on the wall-- ¡ñ


    Karen''s hips and thighs are something that makes the man feel overwhelmed the more he sees them.


    It proves that it is not just about catching men''s attention and being talked about dirty dirty dirty talk.


    The thick flesh of the miraculous curved pelvis and well-tensioned thighs is very tight.


    It seems to have a lot of obscene energy.


    Someone might say that you''ve gained weight, but you don''t know that.


    This is not the fat of the army. It is an obscene flesh that is optimized for back beating.


    Karen''s waist and abs show that it is a well-trained test, but the only way to express that she is really born with pelvis and chest.


    Isty is also a lower body beauty, but overall she is a well-losed and balanced beauty.


    Karen is lewd.


    She is appealing to the point of natural s*x.


    First of all, I reached out and grabbed the gracious butt.


    Karen was shouting something across the wall.


    You didn''t wash up?


    Smells like sweat?


    "Huhuhuhuh."


    You''ll regret saying that.


    I buried my face in Karen''s butt.


    "Whew!"


    I''ve never heard of Karen''s scream.


    Realizing that I buried my face in my butt, he tries to push me away with his legs shaking.


    He even tried to push back quite strongly. You must have been very flustered.


    It''s only cute when you try to push it away with your legs.


    "Ummm!"


    I bury my face on Karen''s panties and turn my head, then stick my nose and smell it.


    It smells good. It''s not bad, it''s just the smell of a good female. It''s so cheap, but I feel like I''m infested with fire.


    Just put your nose in and breathe. Moisture permeated Karen''s pantry.


    As he was doing it for a few minutes, Karen resigned and stopped shaking his legs.


    Just at that point, I took off Karen''s panties and licked her with my tongue.


    "Laughing!"


    Now I can''t even understand what they''re saying, the second scream.


    Gently lick Karen''s raw paper with her tongue. The taste of iron was unique to women''s boji.


    Karen''s reaction is good, so I keep licking her.


    If I had a facial expression on my hip, I could see a variety of reactions.


    Put your mouth on the boji and suck it in with a chururrup.


    "~~! ~~~!!"


    He seemed to be saying something, but ignored it, and licked Karen''s clitoris with his tongue.


    Watching Karen''s hip hole wrinkles contract and reopen, she licks her eyes hard.


    Holding hands on both hips and squeezing them, he persistently washed and licked the clitoris.


    Karen reached her peak, shaking her body in an easy way to understandably.


    When you get sensitive, you lick around the clitoris gently, so you can''t hold it in and you''re at its peak.


    "~~! ~~~!"


    I was wondering what they were saying, so I opened the door.


    Karen was speaking almost in a crying voice.


    "Oh, brother! You can''t lick it because it''s dirty!"


    "I said something, did you mean something like that?"


    "What do you mean? I haven''t washed since yesterday! I sweated a lot."


    "Delicious."


    I buried my face in Karen''s butt and licked her again.


    "Sigh, it''s sour. I''ve never thought about this. I can''t believe you made it with your mouth."


    "Are you thrilled? Churu-lup."


    "Okay, there''s a needless, persistent wash...."


    "You feel good, don''t you?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    When he licked the clitoris with his tongue, Karen inhaled, swallowed, and peaked again.


    "Uh, uh, good, but hhh. I''ve already felt good four times with your mouth. Now I don''t know what''s what."


    I supported Karen''s thighs, opened her legs, and sucked it closer together.


    You can say it''s a nuisance.


    "Wow ? it''s sour. My brother is burying his face in a place like that, and I want to die of shame, but I feel good.."


    "Karen''s boji is delicious."


    I purposely collected saliva in my mouth and made the sound of water to instigate Karen''s shame.


    "Chububububub."


    "Well, don''t make that noise. Oppa, are you listening? Eye patch ?"


    Karen shook her flinching body again at the peak of her son''s nucleus.


    I think that''s enough.


    I woke up and took out a ruler.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­."


    Whether Boji was fast and exhausted, Karen was exhausted.


    Her butt and bozie, which have a dirty smell, are poking the hole with their guard down.


    I touched Karen''s butt.


    "Oppa?"Karen''s hips and bozie are nervous as if they felt a strange smell.


    They don''t know what''s going on behind them, so they''ll be excited.


    I lowered Karen''s pantry to her calf.


    Karen also holds her breath as if she realized what I wanted to do.


    But I don''t insert it intentionally, and I don''t put a ruler just aiming at the hole in the bogey.


    Flinching.


    As expected, the wrinkles in the poo hole tighten inside.


    a hot butt


    With my persistent licking of the cloth, it would have heated up well inside.


    And this big thigh fat restaurant.


    It''ll absorb the shock in a stable manner every time it hits, giving me an ecstatic backlash.


    Touching that perfect butt, don''t put it in.


    "¡­¡­."


    to be quiet


    Suddenly, the seal is shrouded in silence.


    "Oh, Pa¡­?"


    It was Karen who brought it up first.


    As if he was struggling and why he didn''t take responsibility, he is gently shaking his hips from side to side.


    "Why?"


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s hard to say if you''re not going to put it in, but only the holes are poking.


    Karen flinched and shook her bozie as I touched her ear.


    It''s cute to be surprised as if you touched a cold hand.


    Instead of talking, Karen gently shakes her hips from side to side, showing off her tightening as if she wanted to put it in.


    He''s seducing me with his butt on the wall.


    Come on!


    I slapped my hips with my palm, like I was scolding them.


    "Ah..."


    Karen''s chewing water in the bogey drops and falls to the floor like mouthwater.


    That''s a good blow.


    Instead of putting it in, tap your hips from side to side.


    "Oops, hum!"


    Karen''s cloth flowed down her thighs.


    In a perfect position like a drum, my palms got red.


    Just set the earbuds in place in the hole and do not put them in.


    Karen moves her hips up and down, touching her ears.


    He seems to be begging me to put him in.


    "Oppa..."


    Eventually, Karen couldn''t stand it, and Karen opened her mouth.


    "Huh?"


    "¡­put it in."


    It''s kind of bland because you''re too short.


    "Why me?"


    Karen swallowed her breath and began to squeeze the words out.


    "I''m gonna get hit so fast by you, it''s gonna be just as hot as it should be."


    "And?"


    "¡­¡­I''m confident I won''t let you go if you bite me."


    "That''s too exaggerated."


    "Would you like to test it? Inside me, it''s amazing."


    ¡­¡­ gulp.


    Karen''s temptation makes my mouth water.


    I put it in a little bit and then pull it out again, so I pushed in the earbuds.


    Karen''s chewy bozie raised her exclamation. Oh, my...!


    "What do you think? Your dick, it''s awesome."


    "You''re looking at the wall...!"


    I lost my mind and began to pound Karen''s ass.


    His hips and thighs were shocked and made a banging sound.


    "Five grains..."


    Karen''s bozie doesn''t let go of my ruler tightening it tight, so it''s more tight.


    Karen gets stuck in the wall and can''t even move, so Karen gets my piston with her naked eye and butt.


    I grabbed Karen''s butt strongly and opened it up, and shook her waist like crazy as I watched the wrinkles in her poo hole.


    "Ngho ? sleep tight. You''re an aspiring warrior. ? I''m having s*x with you''re having s*x."


    "I''ll see you put it in. What kind of warrior do you want? It''s perfect to stay here and do my dick house."


    The sound of squishy water resonates blatantly. He pokes Karen''s wet, wet booger into his sleep.


    "Yeah, jade, jade, sire. I''m looking for a warrior. ? I''m running away, but my brother''s dick is too big."


    "Are you blaming me for my sleep?"


    It''ll be on the wall anyway. He shakes his back with a force to pierce Karen''s uterus.


    Unbelievably, Karen''s hips and thighs were buffered, so no matter how hard I hit them, Boji got all of them and tightened my limbs.


    "Yeah. Ok, ok, oppa, you''re cowardly. I can''t get stuck in the wall and run away, but if I get pregnant with my whole life, ?"


    Pull out the ruler to the end and stick it deep into the roots.


    My balls stick to Karen''s clitoris as if they were beating her.


    "Then take it out?"


    "Hm, hm...I''m sending you. I''m tightening up for pregnancy s*x. Actually, I want you to keep watching."


    Karen shakes her hips ugly up and down.


    I feel so good that I''m touching it and scratching it properly.


    "I''m having s*x with you with my whole heart. I want you to be irresponsible about your wannabe ass.""Did you get into a habit of weighing your dreams? You''re a bad boy."


    I slapped Karen on the butt.


    "Yes, I''m sending it. Pregnant s*x is too much.It''s the best to see it from my brother."


    "Regardless of your specialty, look at my semen at any time. All right?


    "Yum yum!"


    Stuff Karen''s limbs at quick intervals.


    It''s an unexpected order, but how will Karen answer it?


    "Oh, yeah. Even when it''s not special, I''ll always be your dick house ? Put a put-put on the boji until you''re pregnant."


    "Okay, get pregnant! You''re pregnant and you''re my dick. Don''t be pregnant!"


    Scratches Karen''s wall with a ruler and increases her sense of humor endlessly.


    The bullet tightens to squeeze the semen. My back trembled with a strong sense of circumstance.


    "Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ogok ? Indelible evidence of your mother''s house ? Mark your womb."


    I held Karen''s butt tightly, pushed her ruler to the roots, and then begged her.


    I begged Easty so much, but an unbelievable amount poured into Karen''s bogey.


    Karen tightens her knuckles as if she is going to squeeze out the last drop.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Karen''s butt on the wall.


    Looking at the semen filled with boji, I feel that it was wrapped in a cockpit.


    Karen was stretched out from exhaustion. Whenever the hole in the bogey flinches, the thick semen I packed stretches like jelly and falls on the floor.


    "Now I''m gonna get Easty out of here."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Karen?"


    ¡­¡­Karen fainted.


    As a result of pushing you all night long, I deeply reflected on myself.


    "What''s going on?"


    I heard Easty''s voice.


    Estee, who came into the painting, sighed as if she had finished figuring out the situation when she saw Karen''s lower body, which had been peeled off.


    "Darling¡­."


    "No more tailing because your butt is hanging just fine."


    It was an ugly excuse even I think.


    "You didn''t bother me, did you? It''s dangerous to use "space leap" like that."


    "I think I got stuck in training by myself. Last night. ¡­What do you mean, what do you think I am?"


    "A pervert. The worse you do, the more excited you are."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s very accurate. To the point


    "Karen, I''ll get you out now."


    Easty''s Spirit''s core moves. Thanks to Easty, Karen was able to jump out of space and escape from being stuck on the wall.


    "Yes¡­."


    Karen opened her eyes.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Esty..." Oops."


    Karen hurriedly lowered her skirt, covering the leaking semen and blushing her cheeks.


    It is a scene where a happy smile is built.


    "Would you like to go eat?"


    "I''m going to wash up. Joe, it''s leaking a little... You two are eating first!"


    Karen ran out of the seal as if she was running away, perhaps shy to face Easty.


    "Shall we go to the restaurant?"


    "Wait a minute."


    Estee stopped me and suddenly knelt in front of me.


    Isty held my sperm-stained porcelain in her mouth, and washed it with a fine face as she arranged her side hair with her hands.


    "Esty..."


    "Churu-lup. Cho-ok. I''ll make it clean. Chewy.


    A tongue that gently wraps around a sensitive ruler immediately after an accident.


    Wrap the semen remaining in the fire egg on the tongue of Easty.


    "Uh, yeah. Squeeze."


    Estee opened her mouth slightly, showed me the lump of semen, and gulped it down.


    "Darling, it''s clean."


    "You''re going to be upset because it''s before the meal. Are you okay?"


    Eastie stared at him with a look that she didn''t understand what he meant.


    "...why? Did you have anything to hurt your feelings about?"


    "¡­¡­no. I was glad you were happy to eat my semen."


    "Whoa."


    Eastie smiled softly.


    "This is the most delicious thing I''ve ever eaten ?"


    I thought my heart was going to explode.


    When such words come out of the mouth of an elegant elf, it is embarrassing.


    I feel like I''m going to get an erection again as I remember the disorganized appearance yesterday.


    Although I was determined to stick to the spirit of the stallion when I entered the castle, I was seriously worried that I might die while having s*x because I was so squeezed out.


    "Darling, were you happy right now?"


    "Yeah. That was a good shot. I love you."


    "Yes."


    I kissed Estee on the forehead and went to the restaurant together.


    Karen appeared in front of us after taking a bath.


    I couldn''t have slept properly in that condition, but Karen seems sleepy today.


    "Karen, wake up. I''m dozing off while eating."


    "¡­¡­ Ah?! Yeah. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.""¡­Karen showed me a good example with her body. Darling, be careful when you use space leap."


    "Yes, it was a good time to learn about danger with your body. ¡­right? Karen?"


    Karen blushed on her cheeks as she ate without saying a word.


    "It''s going faster than I expected, so I''m thinking of doing the last step of training today."


    "You''re going through the wall, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, when we''re done eating, let''s go to the training ground."


    We came back to the school after finishing our meal.


    Strangely, the hole in the side of the door by the time we arrived was completely gone.

 41 Chapter - 40

    "We''ve both been able to use the space leap. What should I do now?"


    Easty listened to me and relaxed across the stamp and touched the thickest wall inside.


    "Cross this wall."


    Karen turned pale. I''m sure you had a bad imagination.


    Unlike the wall near the entrance where Karen got stuck yesterday, the wall is thick enough to be responsible for insulating the castle.


    It has never been confirmed that the castle was built according to the correct architectural design and physical laws, but in the worst case scenario, it could have been confinement.


    "Trust in the spirit. The leap is with the spirit. If a user''s life is in direct danger, the leap itself does not happen in the first place."


    Eastie encouraged us to shrink.


    Karen barely nodded.


    "Oh, yeah."


    "Okay, if I pass, I''ll pass?"


    "Yes, we can cross this wall, go outside, and come back to the training ground."


    "I''ll go first."


    I was confident.


    Because the Orcs have already established a trust relationship with the Spirits in the mass forest.


    I wasn''t afraid even when I saw the thick wall. I can do it. Does it?


    I''m conscious of the Spirit''s core, so I''m going to take a leap forward. He made a landing spot across the street and jumped in like diving.


    Shook!


    "Ahhhhhh!


    I didn''t run fast, but I rolled around the floor with a strange inertia.


    He jumps up and looks around.


    Outside the castle. The space leap was a success.


    "Okay!"


    What, it''s easy to learn once!


    If you leap again and go back to the training ground, you will pass. With confidence, I looked at the wall and prepared for the leap.


    Then, something caught my mind and stopped.


    I was bright, but I thought the spirit core was not in good condition.


    The Spirit doesn''t show, so I have to observe it and notice it just by feeling it...¡­.


    Won''t you fail if you take off like this?


    Estee said space leap is a technology that uses the MP of the Spirit.


    Just in time, outside was the spirit of the wind favorite outdoors, and there was a perfectly pleasant wind blowing.


    "Shall we take a break?"


    I''ll call in the Spirit''s core by hand and then sit down and rest.


    You look like a pet. I''m not saying that you''re self-asserting, or expressing your feelings.


    I felt a strong bond as it was deeply connected to my consciousness.


    After sitting down and resting, Karen popped out of the wall.


    "Argh!"


    Karen dived beautifully into my arms.


    "Oh, brother, aren''t you hurt?"


    "Is that a new way of seduction?"


    Hug Karen tightly. The feeling of the baby bumping into each other is excellent.


    "It''s just an accident. You''ve been thinking about that all day, haven''t you?"


    Karen woke up with my arm removed coyly.


    "You''re going to regret being a wolf. I''m going to jump right away and pass."


    "Wait a minute.


    Wasn''t Karen''s spirit as immature as I was?


    As expected, Karen made a leap point and ran and hit the wall.


    Oh, that must hurt a lot.


    "Uh, uh...!"


    "I almost got buried in the wall again."


    "Oh, why did you fail?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible when the spirit is struggling. You''d know if you did it yesterday, right?


    I think Estee was thinking about this, and she told me to come back."


    "Uh! I, I knew that."


    Karen pretends to be strong.


    Even if you''re competitive with me...Don''t tell me you still think I''m a fighter.


    No, did you say that once you pass, you can''t let go of it as you want?


    "Sit here."


    I sat Karen next to me.


    "How about going to a valiant school? I''m sure there''s a lot of course."


    "Of course, your party is within five fingers of the kingdom."


    I get curious when I hear that.


    "Oppa, are you sure you''re not going to qualify?"


    "You heard what the examiner said. I heard you have to go to that school if you get the qualifications?"


    "That''s probably about the entrance exam.


    You can resign if you don''t want to."


    "Hmm. What should I do?"


    If you go all the way there, you may have a whim.


    Let''s just give it a shot at resigning....


    Besides, it''s not just a school, it''s a warrior school. Isn''t it a place where the most talented young people in the kingdom gather to ask for procedures?"The eight-colored shell castle is too wide. I think it would be good to have more women."


    "¡­...you want me to kidnap me?"


    "What do you think I am?"


    "Just kidding, but you can''t touch a student."


    "Of course¡­¡­ I''ll make you come on your own."


    "By persuading? I don''t care if it''s like that."


    If it''s persuasion, it''s persuasion.


    It''s just irresistible. First, let''s think about school problems beyond the wall in front of us.


    In a physical sense, in an abstract sense.


    It was only as soon as he crossed this wall that he gained Easty''s Unique Skill.


    It''s a step to become stronger.


    "Let''s go first."


    I got up and walked in front of the wall, set up a takeoff point, and made a landing point across the wall.


    You can''t see it, but you can feel it. Make sure there''s no error.


    I put my foot on the takeoff.


    Shoo-wook.


    "Ugh!"


    I guess there''s nothing we can do about your body shaking when you land.


    I thought I needed proficiency to be as neat as Isti.


    "How do you feel, Easty?"


    "Great. Getting the state of the Spirit right. That''s the consideration that the psychic should not forget."


    "Well."


    (Close-up)


    Spirit nuclear seems to be pleased.


    Karen arrived behind.


    "Wow!"


    I almost fell on my body again, but this time I supported with my arm first.


    "Go, thank you."


    "Are you doing this on purpose?"


    Touch Karen''s baby teeth.


    "I wouldn''t have been nervous if I had treated you well enough to fall for you. Wait... Don''t touch me like that...."


    "Hmm."


    Eastie coughed for nothing.


    "Karen, good job.


    Don''t overconfident that you''re in good shape when you use space leap. Always understand the state of the Spirit."


    "Yeah! Estee. If it weren''t for Easty, I wouldn''t have been able to learn this fast. Thank you."


    Karen sticks to Estee.


    Estee was not familiar with the same-s*x friend''s touch, so she didn''t know what to do with a stiff posture.


    "It''s because they tried."


    Honestly, I was just having s*x with my pregnancy.


    What''s really great is Easty. You can see from the core of the spirit of Easty. ? ?? ???? ?? ? ????, ??? ????. ?? ??? ???.


    ??? ? ??? ??? ??? ?? ??? ???? ???? ? ? ??.


    ??? ???? ?? ??? ??? ?????? ??.


    ??? ?? ?? ?? ?? ? ??? ?????.


    ?? ???? ??? ?? ??? ? ??? ??? ???, ???? ? ??? ? ???.


    "Can I go to the dungeon now?"


    "If you train repeatedly and reduce the margin of error a little more. Karen moved 3m and Darling moved farther or closer than the landing point."


    "Okay, Karen, do you want to join us? I''ll help you if you get caught."


    "Oppa, if you get stuck in this wall, you''ll die."¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I peered at the wall and imagined what to do.


    "No, just bury the body on the wall, and the lower body and the face get out."


    "Who''s burying you like that?"


    "Throw your body back and make a leap!"


    "I won''t!"


    Estee laughed out loud when she saw Karen and I exchanged.


    "Esty! Did you hear what my brother said? The only thing that can help me if I''m buried is Easty."


    "If the spirit asks you to help, won''t you just bury it?"


    "Do you want to bury me?! ""


    "No, in the sense of whether it is possible or impossible...¡­."


    "Aha ha ha."


    Rarely did Easty laugh.


    Grab the belly and cover the mouth with your hands as if you are in trouble.


    Karen said with a pleased face.


    "Estee is laughing because you said something weird."


    "Isn''t he laughing at you being ridiculously buried in a wall?"


    "Phew, stop it. I have a stomachache. I''ve never laughed like this before."


    "You might get caught. Then I''ll laugh at you in front of you!"


    "If you get stuck, can you do the pies?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    As I approached, Karen covered her chest with her arms and crossed the wall with a leap.


    "Oh, run away?"


    Take a leap and follow Karen.


    "Is there a dick running away?"


    "Oh ? Don''t touch your chest ? We''re training seriously now."


    I hugged Karen from behind and licked her ears while squeezing her breasts.


    "I''m going to jump into space as a punishment. I''m going to be bored every time I''m cool. You can do it, right?"


    "Okay¡­?"


    I think I can train joyfully.Me and Karen trained under the observation of Easty to increase the precision of space takeoff.


    After two hours in a row, my spirit improved fuel efficiency enough to use space leap twice in a row.


    I think the secret is Karen''s Yutang.


    Whenever I took a leap, I clung to Karen and caressed my chest persistently. There''s nothing like this as a pastime.


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?"


    "Well, I can''t get enough of this baby-tank you all day."


    "For hours already, I''ve been squeezing... Forgive me now ?"


    "Today''s the last day of the special lesson. What a shame, huh?"


    "Last day... ???? ???"


    Kahren''s breast is squeezed hard to break down the shape.


    "You can come whenever you want to. It''s time to take care of your life outside."


    I said, squeezing Karen''s milk.


    "Gasp. Talk to me at ease ? Oppa, it''s time to take off."


    "Already? Go to the other side first. Let me touch it more."


    "Again? Well, really. I can''t help it...? I appreciate that I''m your dick."


    "Thank you very much."


    I slapped Karen on the butt.


    "I have."


    Karen crosses the wall with a space leap.


    "Darling."


    Eastie looked over here and said carefully.


    "Huh?"


    "On the last day... Who are you going to do it with?"


    "Well, who should I do it with...."


    We can do both. It doesn''t matter.


    Estee approaches me as if she thinks I''m Kantaek and hugs me naturally.


    I kissed Estee and mixed my tongue.


    "Haum, yeah ? Churup ?"


    "It would be fun to have s*x with Karen with Estee up there.."


    "I''m gonna cry."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Yes, I''m jealous. My heart is also...."


    Easty grabbed my wrist and led me toward his chest.


    I forgot. By general standards, EASTIE is quite a glamour. The soft chest, which is properly wound around as if it were overflowing, is excellent.


    "I want Darling to touch it."


    "Why would you refuse? I''ll hug you both. Tonight."


    Estee looked up at me and smiled happily.


    "Darling, I love you."


    "I love you."


    We shared another sincere kiss.


    "Let''s take a few more leaps and go eat together."


    "Yes."


    Now, it is overcoming the wall with a leap of familiar space.


    Karen was standing awkwardly.


    "Esty and I.T., right?"


    "How did you know?"


    "You''ve been touching my chest so far."


    Karen got hugged by me. It''s a predictable but effective attack, hitting the baby''s head directly.


    "Last day, you''ll have s*x with me, right? Brother.


    They''re asking the same thing as E.T.


    Is that a woman''s intuition? He clings to me in order as if he instinctively realized when to beg.


    I have nothing but to say that I am happy in my position of choosing.


    "What should I do? I think I''m tired of touching it a lot already...."


    "Oh, did you ever say that you liked him?"


    "Should I say I don''t know because I touched it on top of my clothes...."


    "Ugh!"


    Karen stepped back one step and unclothed herself.


    Put your arms together to highlight your breasts, and show them off to me.


    "What if I do this?"


    My hands were sucked into Karen''s breast.


    Enjoy the touch of the nipple on the palm of your hand and touch it.


    "Okay, let''s both be together tonight. I can''t get enough of this baby."


    Karen straightens her waist and makes me feel comfortable with my breasts.


    "Well, I don''t forget to work out my muscles. I don''t have any saggy flesh on my body."


    "Is this baby Karen''s pride, too?"


    "Well, it''s not something to be proud of. He''s so into it. For the first time, I thought my big chest was good."


    "Before that?"


    "It''s uncomfortable. My shoulders are stiff, and I''m interrupted when I fight."


    I asked you a similar question when we first met, but you didn''t mean it then.


    It can''t be uncomfortable to fight with such a chest.


    But it''s the best when you have s*x.


    "You can brag about it because it''s a dump. Next time someone asks, I''m introducing you as a proud baby because you''re my dick."


    "¡­¡­."


    I thought he would scold me, but Karen stood still watching me touch her chest with her cheeks red.


    "You can''t say that. Fool."


    Karen, who had been caressed for a long time, said in a shy voice.


    "Do you want to run a few more times and go eat?""Yes! That''s a good idea. The food that Bella makes these days is so delicious."


    "Ahhhh."


    It''s not surprising anymore, but Bella''s skills at every meal have improved.


    Now I can''t wait for the meal time.


    Aren''t you proud of her?


    I''m going to the restaurant today, looking forward to what kind of menu will come out today.


    However, something unexpected happened to the expected table.

 42 Chapter - 41

    "I went back to the first day...?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Black, purple, and blue feast.


    I think I''ve done something wrong because I''ve improved. I can only feel the ominous energy.


    You can''t


    Would you betray the trust you''ve built so far?


    "Thank you for the meal."


    Karen and I started tasting without much concern, but I and Isti didn''t rush to the tableware.


    "This is less vegetable water."


    "This meat looks a little undercooked."


    Well...


    Let''s try it first.


    After seeing me put food in my mouth, I ate it with Easty.


    ¡­¡­it was a devastating taste.


    I jumped up and went to the kitchen.


    "Bella!"


    "Huh?"


    Bella was resting in her chair as arrogant as usual.


    "...have you ever tasted what you made?"


    "I didn''t. Was it bad?""


    "¡­Bella, bend your knees and raise your arms. Do it."


    "Wink!?"


    Bella knelt down as if she had a strong gravity, and raised her arms and stood up.


    "Eh, was it bad?"


    "You don''t know? If you play with food, you''ll die."


    But looking at Bella''s face, it didn''t seem like she made it taste bad on purpose.


    He looks surprised that something really unexpected happened.


    "What did you do when you were cooking?"


    "It''s not fun doing what I always did. I was going to make a little difference...¡­."


    Oh my god.


    It is even more devastating that it was not done with malice.


    "I was looking forward to lunch...."


    "That''s too much! I''ve lost my recipe, but I''ve been asking you to make me a meal, and I''ve been caring for you in my own way because I''m afraid you''ll get sick of it."."


    Ugh.


    Bella''s words that pour out in tears scratch my conscience.


    "Okay, I''m sorry. Put your arms down."


    "¡­...okay!"


    Yes?


    In the corner of the seat where Bella was sitting, an empty bag of snacks was seen.


    "Stop moving."


    "Ugh!?"


    Bella''s complexion turns pale.


    "Have you tasted it?"


    "Of course! ¡­¡­I didn''t see it."


    "I was so tired that I relaxed. Is that right?


    "¡­¡­yes."


    I saw a comic book I read near the seat where Bella was sitting.


    Where did you get that?


    Gosh. I was thinking of becoming a professional chef, but I''m disappointed.


    What would you do if you were competitive and dexterous? The temperament of the goddess who used to be unruly still lingers.


    "I''m going to leave the professional cook to someone else.


    Don''t you let dinner down?"


    Bella nodded her head constantly.


    "You should be punished for just being lazy, right?"


    Bella''s shoulders were shaking.


    "What, what?"


    Trying to hide his happy expression.


    ¡­...stop. He''s happy to be punished. Wouldn''t this be counterproductive?


    Perhaps deep inside, there is a desire to be punished, so he/she is doing it roughly.


    "Oh, no. I think you''ll be happy to be punished."


    "Do you think you''ll be happy?!"


    "¡­¡­just take care of your face and say that."


    You''re already half happy.


    "Smile."


    I had a pleasant thought.


    "Okay, it''s my fault for not talking about compensation when I''m working hard.


    If you make up for your disappointment at lunch in the evening, I''ll suffocate you with a punishment."


    "Breathtaking¡­ Choking, s*x...."


    Bella gulped down her mouth.


    "Would you like to?"


    "I''ll do it! Wait a minute. I''ll get ready now! Look forward to dinner!"


    "Well, yeah."


    Bella burned her motivation as if she had changed her personality.


    I hope it doesn''t backfire.


    Back at the table, Karen was almost finished eating her food.


    "What did Leila say?"


    "I want you to make up for it in the evening. ¡­it must have happened while trying to make a new attempt."


    "¡­¡­I can''t help it."


    Convinced by the reason, Easty put some food in his mouth.


    Let''s cover up the fact that we ended it without sincerity because we were too lazy. If I say that, I think I''ll be furious even if I say I.T.


    The number of people needed for the eight-color clam castle.


    First of all, a good cook... No, we need a chef who can make delicious meals regularly and stably.


    But can we find the right person?


    I know that there are much more men as a professional chef because cooking deals with fire, knife, and dangerous things and requires stamina.


    It is also funny that the goddess of fire can''t cook.


    No, it''s also ambiguous to conclude that you can''t learn fast.


    After finishing our meal, we went to the school and continued our space takeoff training.


    Karen and I spent all day to improve our proficiency in space leaping.Karen''s goal was to take two leaps like me, but she didn''t catch up.


    If it''s obvious, it''s a natural result.


    I''m not showing off, but my skill level rises faster than others.


    This is because my slave in charge of kitchen work, former goddess Belleira, is protected.


    I opened the stator since I remembered it.


    Name : Decal


    Lv : 129


    State


    £ÛHP£Ý 6877/6877


    £ÛMP£Ý 8871/8871


    Ability value


    Strength 556 demonpower 787 stamina 551 agility 501


    Belleira''s protection, "Jin."


    "The protection of the power that controls fire among the element properties. Only the true understanding of the goddess can receive this protection."


    (Fire damage immunity, increased power of fire, increased proficiency in all skills.)


    a goddess''s agent


    Communicate in all languages and read all texts. It''s the right to cross the world, and it''s the proof of God''s mercy."


    (Increases skill acquisition rate, increases experience value, multipliers applied by 5x)


    Spirit of Wind (+1)


    "It is called the freest spirit, and it changes the flow of the atmosphere and follows the wind."


    Skill


    Fire Ball (¡ï¡î) - Medium Fire Magic with Strong Power. Burn the enemy.


    Fire Inchant (¡ï¡ï¡ï) - Magic that gives flame properties to everything.


    Search (¡ï¡ï¡î) - Technology to detect and analyze traces by carefully examining and observing them.


    Space Leap (¡ï) - Elf''s Unique Skills. It is a super-class mobile device that can only be displayed in sufficient communication with the spirit of the wind.


    As you can guess, the proficiency of the space leap skill, which has not been long since you learned, is already a star.


    Learning the sense of capturing spirits may have had nothing to do with skill proficiency, but from now on, there will be a difference in growth from Karen.


    "Shall we go to dinner now?"


    "Yes!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Eastie was silent.


    "You''ll be fine this time. I said it like it stings."


    "I wish...."


    Easty''s shock at lunch still seems to have not gone away.


    I was very hungry because I could hardly eat at lunch.


    "Esty, don''t skip meals! You''re getting sick!"


    When Karen spoke in a stern manner, Easty barely stepped away.


    It''s not a gamble, but I have to worry about the table every time I eat.


    However, when I arrived, I realized that it was a useless concern.


    The dishes already prepared at the table, both aromatic and visual, were at the highest level.


    "Wow!"


    Bella, who tied her hair neatly, was waiting for us when she changed into chef''s clothes.


    "I''ve been waiting. I just brought it out, so listen to it before it gets cold."


    "Thank you for the meal!"


    When Karen began to eat happily, I also ate because I was impulsive.


    And I was so surprised that I almost dropped the tableware.


    "Is that the same guy?"


    "¡­¡­delicious."


    There was also a saying that it was delicious in Eastie''s mouth.


    The liver is perfect, and the meat is cooked perfectly. It seems to have changed like a different person to use spices and put incense on the level of being lucky to be baked well.


    "Where, the cotton...."


    The noodle dish is great, too.


    It''s not overcooked, and it''s not undercooked. The sauce was also attached to the noodles, so it was a great taste.


    "I''m getting angry. I can do this. What was that for lunch?"


    Bella flinched and shook her shoulders.


    "Well, that''s! I didn''t mean to. It''s a trial and error of taste.."


    Since it succeeded in improving quality, it has no choice but to admit that it is a trial and error.


    Although she failed several times, Bella made a great meal for three or four people during her special training period.


    "Thank you, Bella."


    "Me, too."


    "Me, too!"


    "I tried harder because the master told me to scold you. ?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen and Easty''s eyes were on me.


    "Yeah, that was a punishment."


    "Huhuhuhuh."


    Bella clenches her fist and rejoices.


    It''s a natural conversation if you change the word punishment to a prize, but it feels strangely wrong.


    "Master, what punishment are you going to give me?"


    "Let''s go to the bedroom. Oh, I used to use the room every time. Is there any room where Seongju stays?"


    "Of course there is. At the end of the hallway on the right side of the third floor of the eight-colored shell castle, there is a room with the best scenery. The room is spacious and the bed is big."


    "Okay, let''s go together."Bella snorted back.


    "All together?"


    Then, he immediately smiled as if he had realized something.


    "Ahhhh ? they''re the ones who get the award from the master, aren''t"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee and Karen sat still and wriggled their fingers, not denying it.


    "Master, you have to give the girls time to prepare. You want to dress up nicely."


    "Oh, good point. Slave."


    "Hmm. Of course."


    "Everyone, get ready. Come to the room Bella said. I''ll be waiting."


    I woke up first and went to the room of the lord that Bella said.


    I remember the first time I went to the room of the eight-colored shell castle while staying in the water and grass inn in this world.


    Clean room, fluffy bed. He seems to have enjoyed more luxury than when he lived in modern times. The eight-colored shell castle felt like a hotel where you don''t have to worry about tidying up.


    I felt even more surprised when I entered the Seongju''s room.


    A bedroom for a great man. I have never seen or experienced such a thing in person.


    I''ve used a suite before, but...¡­. This place seemed like a suitable room for a man of feat.


    It is very clear in the room what Belleira thought of her authority as a goddess.


    Room decorations and furniture are generally dark red. There were elegant luxury beds, antique chairs and tables.


    The panoramic view shows a wider area than the room. A composition in which one wall is used as a whole so that the outside can be seen outside.


    When I approached and touched it with my hand, there was an invisible membrane, not a whole glass.


    Until I touched it myself, it was unbelievably vivid outside that something was between here.


    The sky with countless stars and moons. The dense forest stretched to the end of the horizon and the mountain range bent like a giant''s back.


    Looking back, I saw a stuffed bear head on the wall.


    Did Belleira think a stuffed predator would fit in to show off her dignity?


    "Can I come in?"


    It was Karen''s voice.


    Karen came in light clothes with her fair shoulders. Karen''s skin and red hair seemed to be moist just by looking at them as if they had just washed up.


    "Come on in."


    I let Karen into the room.


    When he saw the stuffed bear''s head, he immediately saw the panoramic view and was absentminded.


    "Nice view. Here."


    "I think so, too."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Why are you standing so stiff? Sit comfortably and wait."


    "I''ll stand until the other two come."


    "Nervous."


    I''m just doing what I usually do.


    But let''s not say such a stupid thing. I know how to consider that much.


    There are more times when I don''t do it and be shameless.


    This time, someone politely knocks on the door.


    "Come on in, Estee."


    Estee opens the door and comes in.


    The word "Elegant" suits Easty the word "Esty" is "Elegant". White blonde hair like snow, delicate eyelashes. a dense complexion features....


    Estee, who had more expressionless faces than smiling faces, now smiles with her eyes when she sees me.


    It''s an elf in love.


    "Darling."


    "Huh? You''re dressed as usual."


    Easty wore a white mini dress.


    "I thought you''d be in school uniform."


    "It''s a special event...."


    Well, I think it''s effective when I can concentrate on Easty.


    If Easty wore a school uniform, she would have stood out a lot by herself.


    "I''m coming in."


    Bella opened the door in a short notice.


    "What, is it your master''s show? Stand side by side."


    "That''s not true. It just happened."


    Bella stood confidently next to Easty. He wears a slit dress that hardly covers his hip, and he''s confident in his figure.


    Stance as confident as a model. A provocative expression that you can''t doubt because you believe in your charm. It''s Belleira that I know well.


    I smiled satisfied when I saw the three of them standing.


    How did we end up collecting the three together, and it''s so nice, right?


    Three unrealistic beauties in an unrealistic space. It is only possible in modern times for those with wealth and honor to enjoy such luxury.


    In turn, it''s a douche, a lover, and a slave.


    It was a long step in the world, but it was a great achievement, so I feel like I want to praise myself."What do we do?"


    Karen said.


    "There''s only one brother, but there''s three of us."


    "You don''t even know that? When you hold one person you like, the other two assist you in your mood! Right, Master?"


    "Where did you know that?"


    "Basic."


    Karen said, pressing her red cheeks with her hands.


    "Wouldn''t it be hard for you? Three of us."


    There are times when it''s hard, but now is the time.


    "Bella, lie down."


    "Me, me first?"


    Bella was in a hurry because she didn''t know she would be chosen first.


    "It''s the slowest crawling bee on the topic of punishment."


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    It is the day when "The World Hypnosis" successfully completed its earnest challenge and entered the first stage.


    To commemorate this, I''ve been working hard to prepare for 3 consecutive years.


    I''d appreciate it if you could recommend it and join me.

 43 Chapter - 42

    ¡ñ Finish with Harlem -- ¡ñ


    I threw off my clothes and became naked while Bella was lying on the bed as ordered.


    Now that I''m done with my special training to learn Easty''s Unique Skills, it will be my last day at the Eight Colored Shell Castle before going back to the Water and Pool Inn.


    All I wanted was to spend a dirty night, intertwined with three people until I fell asleep.


    Slowly, the body heated up and naturally blood was drawn to the lower abdomen.


    Riding roughly on Bella''s body, he opened his legs and grabbed her chest violently.


    "Ugh!"


    At the thoughtless touch, Bella frowned.


    "Look, I''m going to hit you."


    "Yes¡­."


    Whether the implication of submission began to sound like medicine, Bella had to listen to the order, but she was cooperative.


    Bella showed her lower body on her own and moved aside her underwear, which was close in area, revealing her pretty bozie.


    The goddess of conspiracy is passive. He puts his ruler on the ground without touching it.


    When Bella heard my order, she moved her back and hit a hole in my ear.


    It didn''t do anything similar to caress, and the atmosphere wasn''t ripe.


    s*x that starts right away without any consideration. It''s almost rape.


    Bella''s bozie must hurt because she hasn''t had enough chewing water yet.


    But I didn''t care about that.


    Stuck a very angry ruler as hard as he can, and use Bella''s boji as a tool.


    "Gasp!"


    Perhaps sick, Bella stiffened her body and endured.


    I immediately began to exercise the piston roughly. Like masturbating using Bella''s bozie, it moves in a straight line.


    "It''s not wet yet, it hurts. Master, slow down a little...."


    "Shut up."


    I slapped Bella on the cheek with my palm.


    Strong enough to make your cheeks red.


    "Be a slave. I''m being punished now."


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''m sorry to offend you. I''ll reflect on myself."


    "All right, Easty."


    "Oh, yeah?"


    Call a stiff-necked Estee.


    "Kiss me."


    Estee approaches me, kneels down on the bed, and lends me a mouth.


    "Haum, jok. Chubb."


    "Okay¡­."


    While kissing Easty, shake her back roughly as excited as she is to hit Bella''s bozie.


    "Giggle! Ugh, it hurts. It hurts...! Ugh! It hurts. My lord."


    I slapped Bella on the cheek again.


    "Oh, brother! But it''s too much...."


    "Look carefully."


    Karen was stunned by Bella''s expression.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Bella''s bozie began to get wet. Like you say you don''t need a caress in the first place.


    "Esty, kiss again."


    "Yes."


    It makes eye contact with Estee, and mixes her tongue colorfully.


    Shake the lower half of the body separately and stick a ruler into Bella''s boji.


    "Oh, my lord...."


    "Karen, what are you doing? Are you going to stand still and leave?"


    "Ugh!"


    Karen came up on the bed. Opposite Eastie, come back to my right and sit down.


    "Do you want Karen, too? A kiss full of affection. Can you do it?"


    "Ha, you can do it."


    Turn your head and kiss Karen.


    I don''t have much experience kissing Karen, so I''m a little lost because we don''t get along.


    I even feel embarrassed when I put my tongue in it.


    "Failed."


    "Uh, ooh!"


    I slapped Bella''s breast with my hand.


    Just enough to make a snap.


    "You get hit instead."


    "Yes¡­."


    Karen got close, put my arm between my chest, and kissed me again.


    This time, he opens his mouth and tries to mix his tongue dirty, as if he had decided to attack.


    "Churu-lup, Cho-ok. Howb."


    Karen is the scariest when she uses her body.


    With a good feeling, poke Bella''s bozie pleasantly.


    "Baby, my master''s sleep is bigger...."


    Reach out your hand and rub Karen''s butt.


    Karen bends inwards and highlights her hips, raising my satisfaction.


    It''s a jerk''s quickness. What about this one? Karen''s bow, defenseless with her fingers... Push a finger into the poo hole above.


    "Huh!?"


    Karen, who was immersed in the kiss, opened her eyes wide in surprise.


    I smile and face Karen. I thought I''d hate it, so Karen came out even uglier and mixed her tongue.


    He secretly caresses Karen''s dung hole with his finger with a word in it, and enjoys kissing.


    Then he falls, tilts over Bella''s body and shakes his back, hitting his limbs."Yes, master''s pervert."


    It''s been a while since Park Eun-ji, and the sound of water came from the sound of hitting her flesh every time she hit her.


    Bella opens her legs wide enough to see the ceiling of her inner thighs, and allows me to poke her in as much as I want with my ruler.


    I concentrated on the piston in a prone position and held Bella''s neck with both hands.


    "Polar."


    Bella''s bozie felt threatened and tightened.


    I only focus on the feeling and shake my back violently to use Bella''s bozie.


    It pokes and increases the sensitivity of the situation.


    "Believe me, see me as your pervert."I can''t do anything because I''m so thirsty ?"


    You don''t want to do anything.


    I''m so happy that you''re under me.


    Still with his legs wide open. Bella''s hand doesn''t even want to block my neck-tightening arm.


    Sweat spilled on Bella and my body due to violent s*x. He beats Boji like he''s hitting her, strangling her, and choking Bella to the nearest corner.


    Just as Bella''s bozie was overwhelmed by the violent rape,


    Easty and Karen were watching, forgetting to breathe.


    "Bella, show the audience here that you''re not a goddess, but a female slave who only gives me a boogeyman."


    "Baby. That jade...Bella is the slave of the Lord''s servant. My only goal is to have s*x with her.?"


    "This dinner was delicious. This is the prize."


    While tightening Bella''s neck, she shakes her waist and sticks her limbs.


    "Nok, Yeok, Geuk. ? I want to be pummeled by my master ?"


    Looking at Bella''s face, which was drooling with her tongue sticking out, she put her ruler deep into the bogey and made her first situation.


    "Oh, my God...! Ugh. Geek...¡­!"


    The piston became weaker and weaker, but the strangled hand did not lose strength.


    Bella''s bozie tightens and starts squeezing her limbs with her survival instinct.


    He relaxed and pushed Boji into the womb, enjoying the sense of circumstance and pulled her out.


    "Polar, oh... jade...!"


    Relax your hands, and let Bella go.


    However, Bella was still immersed in the lingering effects of suffocation s*x and did not move her legs when she was stuck even though semen flowed from her wall.


    Perhaps because I used violence against Bella, I am still excited. The jaji is still standing firm, and the heart beat like it''s going to explode.


    "Next is¡­."


    Karen was adamant that the passionate s*x she shared with Bella was quite shocking.


    "Darling."


    In the meantime, ESTEE hits me. Estee wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed me actively.


    I even took off my clothes and arranged them neatly while I was distracted by Bella''s s*x.


    "Estie knows how I feel."


    Insert it immediately in the shape of hugging with yeast.


    It was a little stiff, but ignore it and put it in with force.


    "Gasp¡­!"


    Easty didn''t even say she was sick.


    Wrap both legs around my waist and arms around my neck. He said in a sweet voice while facing me.


    "Darling, are you feeling good?"


    "Okay."


    I gently swept back and take it easy to move around, only the center of gravity of the iseutin''t see in the iseuti with slammed into me.


    Estee shook her hips in sync with me like riding a demon.


    "Wow, darling. I''m gonna make you feel good ?"


    Estee is kissing.


    As if I know what I want to do and how I want to do my tongue, I naturally accept my desire without going against the flow.


    It''s a puzzle-like sense of unity.


    Looking at Karen, she looks pretty nervous.


    Karen started taking off her clothes one by one, following Easty.


    "Chubb, Howm...¡­. Peck ?"


    I actively exchanged saliva with Easty and stirred up the bogey.


    I feel Isty with my whole body while squeezing her butt with both hands like a handle.


    Estee wouldn''t cling to me even more.


    Then Karen stood up as if she had made up her mind.


    It''s like this, but there''s nothing to do about it.


    Karen came back to my back, knelt down, and used her breasts like a neck pillow, so she adhered to my backside.


    "Oh, my God.


    I got exclamation without realizing it.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    I''m happy beyond being comfortable.


    I can''t believe you''re hugging Estee with Karen''s breast as a pillow.He bounces off with just his waist in excitement and hits Easty''s bozie hard.


    "Fluttering! Ugh... Darling''s sleep. I love it. What should I do? I don''t know this. I am."


    "My breasts, do they help?"


    "Hit."


    Estee bowed her head and shook her body.


    "Woong, thanks to Karen''s chest, Darling''s sleep became harder."


    "I''ll massage your throat. Oppa, leave it at your back.


    Karen wraps the milk around the back of me.


    I left some of my weight to Karen, and I gave her the bozie with all my might.


    Then my posture felt like I was lying down half with Karen as my back, and Estee held the bed mat with her hands and squatted down and shook her hips up and down.


    "Oh, Karen''s support has made Darling''s sleep too thick. Relax your back...."


    Estee shook her body, squatting, and shaking her hips up and down as if she were getting flinching electricity.


    My limbs reach deep into the womb of Isti.


    The breast wrapped around the back was also so nice. It was so cheap just now, but I feel like I''ve prepared another semen.


    "Ha. Darling, darling. I love you... My body has been pure to dedicate to Darling. I want to make Darling feel good about sleeping ?


    That''s all I can think of...!"


    "LOL, LOL!"


    Estee confesses her heart passionately and tightens Boji.


    I couldn''t stand it because I even had to confess my love. I grabbed Estee''s butt and stuck it to the roots of my ruler, and I shot it in my wall at once.


    "Huang, Darling is happy to sleep."


    "It''s good to get her pregnant."


    "Huh, yeah, I''ll see. I''ll make sure you tighten up and I''ll take it to the end ?"


    Enjoy the lingering feeling until the situation is over.


    I sent my hand back and touched Karen''s bozie.


    "???"


    Karen stayed still without avoiding or stopping her.


    Touch the wet boji and put your finger in the boji hole to check the temperature.


    It was very hot.


    "That''s a good place to go. Did you get excited watching?"


    "Yeah, I heated it up just in case you hit it."


    Put down the yeast and turn around.


    Then Karen turned her back and lied down like a puppy.


    Karen''s boji can be enjoyed comfortably. It''s my dick. He''s not even a slave.


    You don''t have to do anything, just insert a ruler into the prepared paper.


    "Yum yum...!"


    Karen''s bozie was the only one of the three to be soaked from the time she was inserted.


    I relaxed and pecked Karen''s bozie with semen and love.


    "Karen''s bozie looks like a bonus game. It''s a convenient place."


    "Huh... Yeah...That''s right. It''s a convenient view just for you...You don''t have to think."


    I lean down and hug Karen tightly, and shake her waist to bump into the flesh, rubbing her limbs.


    Karen''s breasts shake lightly before and after.


    "Really? Pregnant s*x?"


    "Yes, woah...! It''s a house of shit ? It''s a house of shit, so it''s my priority to make my brother''s sleep satisfied."


    That''s nice.


    I hugged Karen and shook her waist, squeezing her breasts with my hands.


    Karen accepts my limbs with her bogey and hips while holding her posture unbroken under my pressure.


    "Oh, knocking on the uterus is chilling. I''m ready to get you pregnant.¡­."


    He shakes Karen''s breast as he pleases, shakes her waist, and stirs her stomach.


    "Ogok... Yes! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Sweat flows from my body.


    I''ve been doing it in a row, and my physical strength is almost limited, so I''m getting tired.


    As if all the remaining vitality and energy were concentrated on the jaji, it becomes madly hard and big in Karen''s boji.


    I feel like I''m being deprived of all my nutrients.


    I squeezed my strength and beat Karen''s bozie like a grunt.


    "Ngho clothes. Geek...Giggle!


    Karen''s bozie tightens and contracts.


    Karen did not let him rest, but shook her waist at short intervals, holding her breast tightly and hugging her.


    They are persistent and pervational as if they were interbreeding animals.


    Karen lifts her hips so that her posture doesn''t collapse and cushiones the impact of my piston with her thighs and hips.


    "Angdae, your priorities are off the charts. I want to be your dick. ? Pregnant s*x...I''m gonna wrap my bozie in a puddle and make her pregnant, or I''m gonna get sick.."


    "You''re a dick and you know."


    "Wink. Ack...! I''ll see. Yes...! I''m pregnant. I''m getting pregnant. I''m sure you''re gonna suck your baby if you''re in trouble right now ?"Karen broke her posture. I poured semen into Karen''s bozie, as if I were chasing her, I poured semen into her bozie.


    Is it to squeeze out the last drop? I feel like I''m pulling a bullet.


    "At the time of 100% correction, I''m getting sick of it ?"


    There''s no time like that.


    However, he covered Karen''s bozie to the point of 100%.


    Overlapping Karen and lying down together, enjoy Boji and Karen''s soft body.


    Oh, I can''t even move a finger.


    Immediately after the situation, I became completely stretched out.


    Lying on his side, he held Karen, who was fit to live, like a pillow and breathed out as if she were dead.


    "Oppa, good night."


    "Well¡­."


    He answered with a groan.


    I fell asleep with three.

 44 Chapter - 43

    "Umm¡­."


    The sunlight from the open wall is dazzling.


    Is there no blind function...¡­.


    When I opened my eyes, I found Easty and Karen asleep in my arms. Bella had just gotten up and was getting her clothes straightened.


    "Where are you going, Bella?"


    "Morning ready."


    "Hmm. I''ll be there when I wake up. Today we are going back to the water and glue inn."


    "I heard from Elf. About the tough judge. You want to catch Richie, she''s a funny girl."


    I got up carefully lying down so that I wouldn''t wake them up.


    "What do you think from a goddess''s point of view?"


    Bella spoke in a steady manner.


    "If you''ve learned to leap into space, you can easily get rid of the clumsy Richie. But the question is after passing. You forget? God will interfere if you run into the warrior of the world. I don''t know how it''s going to turn out, but a hundred would be a hundred."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    I''ve heard it before.


    It is forbidden to send an agent to another God-controlled world.


    I hypnotized Belleira to break the taboo, and I could go to this world where survival conditions were relatively comfortable.


    "That red-haired boy. You''re trying to be a candidate, aren''t you? And the owner liked that kid.


    What if I go to a warrior school and run into a warrior?"


    "You''re saying we could be hostile?"


    "Yes, the master will realize it as soon as he sees it. The fact that the opponent is a warrior and God''s agent.


    Maybe that''s why it happened...."


    "And that''s what happened?"


    Bella hesitated to conclude and soon opened her mouth.


    "There''s also a saying, ''Cystic recommendation.'' If there are two people in the same world who are destined to be God''s representatives,


    Because of that talent and exceptional growth, we run into each other even if we don''t like it."


    "Is it a big deal to bump into each other?"


    "The master himself knows. God''s agent is not chosen by character.


    Sometimes even a man with no dignity...No, I''m not talking about the master."


    "¡­¡­what did I say? Why are you asleep?"


    "Joe, it''s true that you thought it was a little undignified."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella lets it out - she can''t hide it - but she lets it out.


    I hit Bella''s butt with my palm.


    "Ugh! This is not decent. ¡­¡­my favorite is a problem, too."


    "I know you''re very skeptical about human nature.


    In short, if you''re going to take Karen to a warrior school, you''re asking her to come up with a solution?"


    "It''s a relief of misfortune that the master is clever."


    "What''s the misfortune? Dude.


    "It''s a pervert...?"


    "I started calling you a pervert because I caught you talking to her."


    "Looking back on your usual behavior, you can''t argue."


    Haha. That''s right.


    "I don''t doubt your ability.


    "It"... I''m not sure I can fight back even if I''m a god. I did my own research, but I didn''t know where the power came from."


    "You did research?"


    "Yes."


    Bella didn''t talk much.


    Although the two were sleeping, they seemed to think that there was nothing good about directly talking about "hypnosis."


    It doesn''t matter what God''s agent is. In fact, even if you bring up hypnosis, it''s enough to erase your memory, but I liked Bella''s cautiousness.


    Bella is arrogant, but if she''s on the same side, she''s infinitely reliable.


    "Bella, help me if another god''s intervention puts me in danger."


    "You''re going to do something with that power, aren''t you?"


    "There must be some parts where my power is not up to me."


    "Huh. I can''t help it. Look, I think you want too much from the slaves, but...¡­.


    Then I''ll stick my nose in. Break up with that kid named Karen. And live quietly in the corner of the world."


    "¡­¡­that''s."


    "I know. You don''t want to, do you? I didn''t have to tell you."


    "And why? To make me realize?"


    Bella crossed her arms and spoke in a confident manner.


    "The master is a mean pervert. A person who would do anything to get picked on.


    ¡­¡­but I don''t do things that I don''t think are pleasant. So I don''t want to make a girl I like into a doll and leave her around or kill her and dispose of her.


    I''m sure it was the same in the old world, right? He must have been caught by a woman who tamed him."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s a good insight.


    I''m interesting from Bella''s point of view. It can be said to be similar. But not all of them were right.


    "I''ve said that before. Bella.You don''t know what''s in my head."


    "¡­¡­I did."


    "I can do things that I think are not fun.


    Have you ever thought for a moment about what this world would be like?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella shook her body to flinch.


    I''ve never seen her before, she''s scared.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    I patted Bella''s hair.


    "As you say, while I''m putting my heart into my girl.


    Nothing''s gonna happen."


    "Yes, my lord...."


    Go close to Bella''s ear and whisper.


    " How can you obey me like this, and, could help me to think and act."


    "Yes."


    "I look forward to it."


    Bella knelt on her own knees and kissed me on the back of my foot.


    "You can get up. Have a nice breakfast, please."


    Bella nodded and left the room.


    It''s a new measure... Honestly, I''m at a loss. I have no idea to come up with such a plan.


    Rather, I decided to admit the fact neatly and emptied my head.


    It is better to focus on human life now than to try clumsyly to do something about God.


    Yes, today is the day of the important warrior selection test.


    I was excited to think about hunting the animals after a long time.


    "Oppa..."


    Karen opened her eyes.


    Maybe it''s because I slept and woke up in a strange place.


    It''s cute to look around looking for me right away.


    "Did you both sleep well?"


    Eastie quietly lifted herself up.


    "Darling, what happened?"


    "No, I just woke up to see Bella off."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Karen stretches her eyes rubbing.


    I touched Karen''s milk as if possessed.


    "Oh, my God."


    Karen smiled and let my hand touch her chest at will.


    "Today is the day I go to the dungeon. Let''s do well."


    "Yes! Oh, we need to go to the adventurer''s street to see if there''s a good sale. I have to buy a shield."


    "Do you want to come with me, too?"


    The smell of Easty is strange. Did you hear all the conversations you had with Bella lying down?


    She may have her own worries.


    "You two go. I have to do something else."


    "What should I do separately?"


    "Yes."


    I was curious, but I decided not to pry. It''s what Easty does. I have to give you faith.


    "You''ll still need time to prepare your meal. Shall we go wash up?"


    "Three of you? Let''s go!"


    "Isn''t it okay with you, too?""


    "Yes, good."


    I pick up the clothes that I threw off yesterday and wear them.


    Karen talks to Estee constantly like she treats her friend. Easty didn''t answer back, but the two were very comfortable and natural.


    With yesterday''s incident, Easty and Karen seem to be getting closer.


    I wash myself in the bathhouse and go to the restaurant.


    Bella''s breakfast was a clean and light-completed diet, as if it were a successful ending.


    "How was it spending the last few days at the castle of clams? Karen."


    "Good. I got close to Estee, I learned my Unique skills, I had a lot of pregnancy s*x with my brother.


    I don''t want to go out again."


    I feel the same way as Karen.


    It was such a dreamy time that I wish it would stop like this, but dreams will come true.


    We have to sort out the problems facing reality.


    "Let''s go as far as we can."


    "The Inquisitor has no choice but to acknowledge us."


    It is a sense that I have never felt when I lived in a world without skills.


    I want to knock down the spell and build up my strength.


    In the end, Bella might be right. How can you live a decent life with these extraordinary talents?


    At first, I only tried to live a safe life as if I were dead.


    You''ve been stabbed to death, and you want to risk it again?


    But I didn''t just move to this world.


    Same as being born again. I received a life with outstanding talent as a gift.


    It''s a life in this world that started off roughly away from the forest, and I''m heading to a high place like I''m looking for a place to go.


    It occurred to me that it might be a huge flow that cannot be prevented.


    After the meal, I, Estee, and Karen returned to the water and glue inn.


    Seeing the shabby inn room makes me realize that I''m back.


    "Darling. Karen. I''ll go first."


    Eastie left as if she were in a hurry to go.


    "Oppa! Let''s go to the adventurer''s street. Pick a shield."


    "What''s the shield? How do you know what''s good for me?"


    "I''m just in the mood. Feeling."


    "If you ask me to pick your underwear, I''ll pick the most revealing one.""Then your underwear, too.Can you pick one for me?"


    A pleased smile came out of my mouth.


    The time spent in the eight-colored shell castle changed Karen completely.


    Among the special lessons, Karen''s dream was distorted with just one hint that it was natural to have pregnancy s*x with me. She made the choice of being my dick in her future.


    This is the best performance that can be drawn by triggering.


    In the first place, if I had walked the hint to be my dick, I would not have had a sense of accomplishment to induce this and talk to myself.


    We left the water and glue inn and went to the adventurer''s street.


    a street crowded with adventurers from the morning


    The vitality of the dry village remained.


    "Oppa, there''s a shield here!"


    "Where."


    Surprised. A street vendor was selling armor and weapons with a cloth spread out on the street.


    These aren''t some tourist attractions...Looking back, there was a considerable pile of goods in the cart.


    "Look around! What are you looking for?"


    "A shield! Do you have a shield that''s effective in attacking magic?"


    "If it''s an effective shield against a magic attack, here are three! It''s 30 gold, 55 gold, and 80 gold in order."


    "¡­¡­is it that expensive?"


    The merchant opened his chest with confidence.


    "I''m confident it''s the cheapest for performance here! It is because magic shields are rare from the material and difficult to process."


    "Um¡­."


    I don''t care what I buy, but Karen seems to be thinking.


    The merchant read my expression and said.


    "What does the man think? If you have such a pretty girlfriend, you need a good shield to protect yourself, right?"


    Oh, you''re going to come out like that?


    "Hey, girlfriend. I don''t know."


    Karen grins as if she doesn''t hate it.


    I wrapped my arms around Karen''s waist and squeezed her chest.


    "Oh, brother."


    "Karen, I''ll buy it for you. Does the shield on the far right look good?"


    "Uh¡­."


    Seeing me touch Karen''s milk, the merchant is embarrassed because he doesn''t know where to put his eyes.


    "You need a good shield to protect you. So... the one on the right...."


    "Okay, I''ll buy it for you."


    I pointed to the most expensive magic shield on the far right.


    "Can I get that for 70 gold?"


    "Cities, ten golds...¡­."


    "You had a good look, didn''t you? For the price of eye candy."


    Karen blushes her cheeks and bows her head.


    "¡­¡­70 Gold. Thank you!"


    The bargain ended in a flurry.


    Karen put the shield she bought on her left hand. Will this little buckler really help stop the magic?


    Should I have shot Fire Arrow?


    You couldn''t have done that to the things you sell, but...¡­.


    "Oppa, what if you know he''s your girlfriend...."


    "What do you say?"


    "Actually, I''m your dick...What do you mean girlfriend? That''s...."


    "But you can''t introduce yourself to others like that, can you?


    I''d be happy if Karen was your girlfriend."


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen must have been encouraged by what I said, but she clasped her arms together.


    It feels good to see Karen''s great baby teeth touching her.


    "They sell women''s underwear. Shall we go in together?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    I also enjoyed looking around the adventurer''s streets, buying necessary items, and dressing Karen in various underwear and looking around.


    After shopping like that, the hundred gold disappeared ridiculously.


    Most of them were shield prices, but...¡­.


    "Oppa, I think we''ve got enough preparation. Shall we go right away?"


    "Let''s stop by the Adventurers Guild."


    "To the guild?"


    "I was wondering if the artifact was completed."


    "Ah!"


    I think I remembered Karen, too.


    That we left the body of Thin Wolf.


    "If you have a mission to explore the Bordeaux dungeon, get some soul stones in the name of the expedition."


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    I took Karen into the Adventurer''s Guild.


    Some men sigh when they see Karen sticking close to my arm.


    It''s fun every time I come. I think I''ve come to enjoy it now.


    It is a loss if you don''t enjoy it because it is your destiny to have an attractive woman as a dick.


    I went close to the reception desk with Karen with aceline.


    "Hello, Mr. Decal. How may I help you?"


    Aseline recognizes me and smiles kindly.


    "Do you still have a mission to explore the Bordeaux dungeons? I want to get 5 medium soul seats."


    "Yes, Bordeaux dungeon mission recommendations are¡­¡­."


    Aseline stopped talking.


    We seem to have the same idea.


    "You can skip the explanation.""Yes, five medium-sized soul stones. And I''ll help you renew your license."


    "Renew License?"


    "For his work with the thin wolf, Dekal is now listed as a gold-grade adventurer."


    "Oh."


    Is it already promoted already.


    I can feel the Guild Master pushing me.


    "Did you say that if you get a gold grade, you get a house?"


    "Yes, an empty house on Seventh Avenue has been registered under DeCarl''s name."


    "Oppa, congratulations!"


    Karen was happy with me, too.


    It''s a great welfare benefit.


    "We were supposed to get the artifact from the delivery of Thin Wolf, how did that go?"


    "I was in charge of delivering it to you when it''s completed today."


    Aceline took out a small jewelry box.


    Is it a ring in size? When I opened the jewelry box, as expected, there was a silver ring without decoration, although I don''t know if it was actually silver.


    "Oppa, this...."


    Karen seemed to have noticed.


    Is it because he''s mastered the sense of seeing spirits? The mysterious power in the artifact was spreading like an aura.


    "It''s a thin wolf-based artifact, The Ring of the Innocent." This item is given as a reward for your contribution."


    "Can I touch you?"


    Aseline smiled and said.


    "Honestly, it''s yours. Even if you lose it, if you say it''s Thin Wolf''s stuff in a dry village, everyone knows that Decal is the owner."


    Is it that bad? I''m so proud.


    I lifted the ring right away and checked the information.


    ¡êThe Ring of the Innocent ¡êUnique Class ¡ê


    ¡êLonely King, a ring of deceitful Thin Wolf magic. You can hide your body with mysterious power.£Ý


    ¡ê The shroud of concealment will be available.£Ý


    You''re letting me use the magic of hiding my body? That sounds useful.


    "Okay, thanks. Aceline."


    "I''ll be waiting for your next visit."


    Goddess protection, powerful attack magic, Elf''s spirit to cross the wall, and even hide by unique items.


    It is welcome to increase the number of skills that can be useful.


    I said as I left the guild.


    "Karen, can I use this ring?"


    "Huh?"


    Karen responded as if she didn''t know how to ask.


    "The shroud of concealment" would be more useful for me, the wizard."


    "It''s the thin wolf you caught. I got a good shield, and you should keep the artifact."


    "Thank you."


    I put on a ring right away.


    (I have acquired the shroud of concealment.))


    A message came to mind informing me that a new skill had been added.


    "Now shall we go to the dungeon?"


    "Yes!"


    We left the dry village with confidence.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    In the future, "The World Hypnosis" will continue to be uploaded at 00:00. Your support and support will be rewarded with an unbreakable promise. Thank you.

 45 Chapter - 44

    What we have to do from now on is to explore the Bordeaux dungeon and deal with the "rich" that is at the deepest point underground.


    He is also in charge of exploring the Bordeaux dungeon, but this is not important.


    The country now - what it might call it - has issued emergency missions across the country to elect its next candidate for the soldier.


    The urgent task of a dry village is to deal with the thin wolf in the black forest.


    It''s none other than Estee who brought this mission.


    She is a diamond-rated hunter, an Elf archer, who was reluctant to even give her name to humans.


    I immediately gave a hint the day Estee came to the dry village.


    He then met Karen, a douchebag, and entered into the unexpected selection of a warrior candidate.


    It''s a great way to deal with the thin wolf that was part of the mission.¡­ No, I solved it in a way that was a bit out of common sense.


    In fact, several suspicious parts were pointed out by judge Vale Noah, who was in the village earlier, and revealed everything that had happened.


    Normally, I would have been disqualified immediately.


    We were attacked by the same adventurer, and Easty, who had the right to speak, defended us and got an unexpected opportunity for additional tests.


    And the story is about catching Richie, who is located at the bottom of the Bordeaux dungeon.


    You can''t risk your life. But now this job is inevitable.


    I knew the way to the important Bordeaux dungeon.


    It is impossible to forget the first dungeon challenge when it was just transferred to this world.


    The atmosphere at that time was that it was a dungeon that hasn''t been long since the investigation, but I didn''t think there would be a deeper place.


    We walked about an hour to the entrance to Bordeaux Dungeon.


    This time, there were more adventurers than before.


    Perhaps because it was a wide open plain, the adventurers seemed to be gathered more than the entrance to the black forest because they could see the faces at a glance.


    "Are these the people who came to see him?"


    "I guess so. I think there''s already a rumor going around among adventurers. Everybody''s got good equipment.¡­."


    "There''s no contraction."


    Karen took a deep breath.


    "I don''t care about anyone else. I don''t know if I can do my part. That''s all I''m thinking about."


    "When it''s dangerous, let''s jump out of space. You know that, don''t you?


    "Yes, it''s the last resort."


    We went underground after consulting on space leaps in advance.


    Karen lit a lantern and took the lead with a shield on her hand.


    Bindell used to light the way with a torch. Do you think he''s the assistant of another adventurer now?


    "Oppa, you''re ahead."


    "Fireball."


    I made a flame ball on my bright and open hand.


    That''s weird. I think Goblin is the only one here. It''s aggressive, but Goblin is Goblin. There''s nothing to be wary of, but there was a strange smell.


    "Here it comes!"


    Karen cried out.


    Something''s shooting at me. It was a skeleton. But it wasn''t the skeleton I knew.


    He armed himself with a sword in one hand. The eyelids were glowing red like the remnants of evil magic.


    The appearance was only slightly different, but the agility was so different that it could be said to be a completely different object.


    Karen took the sword wielded by Skeleton with her shield, held on to her waist, pushed hard and bounced.


    Karen worked together several times, so it was easy to get the timing of the attack.


    Hit the fireball exactly.


    Skeleton hit my magic and burst into shock. Burning bones are scattered all over the place, partially illuminating the dark passage.


    A cold sweat broke out.


    "What about this one?"


    "It''s Skeleton Warrior. He''s a difficult opponent, but his magic worked well."


    What''sorry.


    You have to deal with something like that to raise your level to 150, right?


    I think it''s less scary to fight a gunman with a knife now.


    "Karen, are you okay?"


    Karen didn''t look good.


    "The flames are so hot...¡­."


    "Oh¡­."


    I totally forgot.


    I am immune to heat because I am protected by Belleira, but I am not Karen.


    The black forest was open outdoors, but the Bordeaux dungeon was a cramped interior. The passage was narrow enough for three people to pass by, so I couldn''t tell them to hold it in.If you do that, Karen will get a big burn.


    "No fireball, no fireball. It''s a little low, but I''ll use Fire Arrow."


    "¡­¡­thank you."


    It''s not Karen''s fault.


    If you are in an environment where combat is restricted, you should find the right way.


    "Oppa, in front!"


    Karen took a pose. The Skeleton Warrior runs from the front. Karen bought time by picking up a knife that Warrier wielded recklessly.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    I haven''t used it since I learned fireball.


    As a beginner''s skill, power is fully backward compatible with Fireball¡­ There is nothing I can do.


    Now, we need technology to attack compactly rather than tremendously strong power. Then Fire Arrow was better.


    The time before the test is less than 1 second. A totally brilliant Fire Arrow was stuck in the head of Skeleton Warrior.


    "Ugh!"


    However, he also lacked power.


    Skeleton Warrior held out once and began to push Karen with force.


    "Karen!"


    "Yes, I''ll drop it now!"


    Karen pushes with a wide shield and breaks the balance of the skeleton warrior.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    One more time, it hits the skeleton''s torso, but also does not collapse.


    I realize how strong the power of the Fireball was.


    "There''s no end."


    "As expected, let''s play fireball. Oppa..."


    "Let me turn up the output."


    I overcharged the Fire Arrow using the function of the concentration bracelet.


    Fire Arrow''s power is strengthened as MPs are rapidly sucked in.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    Skeleton Warrior''s body burst.


    (Raised)


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­."


    "Karen, are you okay?"


    "Yeah, I''m just a little tired from the power struggle."


    "Is the heat tolerable?"


    "My skin is a little hot, but I can handle it this much."


    Karen''s arm was red as if she had been burned by a hot object, although she wasn''t directly hit by my magic.


    "Come closer."


    I took a starlight clam out of my personal locker and put it on Karen''s arm.


    "Ah..."


    "What do you think? Doesn''t it hurt?"


    "How did you do that? It doesn''t even look like magic.."


    "It''s from Bella. It''s like an artifact."


    "¡­great. It''s something that heals wounds just by putting it on."


    "But¡­."


    Burns are painful.


    Just because the wound is healed, you can''t go through magic without caring whether Karen is right or not.


    Is there any good way?


    "Oppa, don''t mind me. I can''t believe you can''t show off your skills because of me.¡­."


    Karen looked sad as if she had noticed my troubles.


    "It''s not that kind of problem. Karen.


    Just because you''re ready to face the pain, you can''t keep getting burned. Then if you get hit by a demon, I''ll die too."


    "¡­¡­yes, you''re right."


    "The problem is with me. The magic of burning something is too extensive."


    Is there any good way?


    "Why does Skeleton Warrior notice us first in the first place?"


    I saw the lantern Karen was holding.


    "Isn''t it because of the light? You can see it well in the dark."


    "Then let''s turn off the lights and proceed."


    "With the lights off?"


    "I''ll take the lead until I get out of the straight aisle."


    "No, what if the other person notices first when there''s no light? I might not be able to protect you."


    "So, you have to use your skills."


    I glanced at the ring on my hand.


    "I''m going to use a shroud of concealment. Come next to me."


    "Okay."


    Karen turned off the lantern light and stuck next to me.


    The shroud of cover-up was immediately activated with a blank window. Like the name of the skill, the shroud unfolded.


    I don''t know how it looks to other people. Karen and I couldn''t tell the difference because we were in the same tent.


    You''ll know when you test it.


    We walked slowly forward.


    My heart is bursting with tension.


    Karen walked close to me, breathing soundlessly. Since the light is off, it can be dangerous to notice the suddenness of the skeleton warrior at the latest half a beat.


    When I started to wonder if it was a reckless idea.


    Skeleton Warrior appeared before me.


    "¡­¡­."


    We observe Skeleton Warrior holding our breath.


    He stayed still with his head down. Once we checked the position of the Skeleton Warrior, we took a few steps back and settled down.


    Then, I rolled my feet in place and made a sound.Skeleton Warrior does not react.


    He has no eyes and no ears, so I don''t know what he''s responding to, but first of all, it was a moment when speculation that he was responding to light weighed.


    If then,


    I let Karen back off, and then I shouted Sun Young-chang.


    "Fireball!"


    Flattered!


    The magic is completed as the flame rises. When the light touched, Skeleton Warrior recognized this side and rushed.


    However, there is nothing to be afraid of as long as we know that it is coming from the front.


    In other words, the narrow passage means that the opponent has nowhere to run. Even if he aimed roughly and shot, he had no difficulty in hitting a big target like Skeleton Warrior.


    With a loud shock, the skeleton warrior''s body is shattered.


    "Okay, I know you''re responding to light, so I''ll take the lead until you get out of the way."


    "Yeah. I''ll be ready to go out in case the spell goes awry."


    "I believe."


    The shroud of concealment was a skill that lasted 600 seconds and disappeared.


    You can call again, but it will be released when the time comes, so if it seems ambiguous, the shroud will be released, wait for the waiting time, use it again, and move carefully.


    "Fireball!"


    I move forward by organizing skeleton warrior one by one.


    Have you ever knocked down an object so nervous? My mouth seems to be dry.


    "Let''s take a break."


    "You sit down and rest. I''ll stand and wait."


    "Okay."


    I took out the goddess''s water bottle and shared it with Karen.


    Although he still has some leeway, he seems much more exhausted than when he was in the forest, perhaps because of the special environment called dungeons.


    I can still do it. Yet


    It wasn''t a bloody dungeon from the first floor before. Is it Richie''s influence?


    I think that would be the case. I hope you don''t run into the adventurer''s body.


    "Let''s go."


    Move forward, knocking down Skeleton Warrior.


    It is good to have an increase in skill proficiency, but as the power of the fireball improved, it felt like the temperature of the room was increasing.


    Karen was sweating like a midsummer even though she was behind me.


    Maybe this passage is much hotter than I feel.


    I''m sorry to Karen, but this is better than reducing power clumsyly.


    Rather than putting Karen in front of him at risk of burns, he first discovers the Skeleton Warrior and goes first.


    It''s the best way, but it''s not the best way.


    I need to think of a fundamental solution.


    What if the fireball goes to the next level? The magic cannot be used indoors.


    "Oppa."


    Karen whispered in a small voice.


    After the cramped passage, the room came out. It''s the same as when I came before. There are several passageways leading to another room, and a similar stone chamber welcomes us through any passage.


    It was surprisingly helpful to have been here before. I could roughly figure out where to go.


    "¡­three ahead."


    On the next path, three Skeleton Warriors are guarding.


    No matter how strong the fireball is, I want to avoid fighting with the three at the same time.


    No, honestly, I don''t want to be just two of you.


    I want to use an overcharging fireball, do you think we have enough time?


    "Do you want me to move forward?"


    Karen asked quietly.


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s time to make a decision.


    I first thought of how to test the fireball as I was doing, deal with one, and then fall back, lure it one by one into the aisle and catch it.


    How can I deliver it from now on...¡­.


    "Run back at the signal. We''re leading them through the passage."


    "We''re gonna take care of it one by one, right? All right."


    Karen quickly understood and picked up the sword.


    "Fireball!"


    He aimed exactly at two or more shots as much as possible, but his expectations were broken.


    One skeleton warrior was dealt with, but the other two were clearly out of range and ran this way.


    "Karen!"


    Warrior moves faster than I thought. Can we get out of here in time?


    At that time, someone behind Skeleton Warrior fired support and turned Warrier''s attention.


    At first, I thought it was Easty, but I realized it couldn''t be.


    "Fireball!"


    Try the fire ball again and knock one down. The remaining warrior was shot several times and turned to the floor.


    "Did I disturb you? Mr. Decal.


    I lifted the shroud of concealment and faced the opponent.


    I''ve seen him in the Adventurers Guild a few times. a gold-grade adventurer It was Wavid.


    It seemed that Wavid helped us with the crossbow.


    "No, it was appropriate. Thank you."I said thank you first.


    "Thank you for your help."


    Karen follows me and says hello.


    "You don''t have a silver-haired Elf today. Are you two hunting for Richie?"


    "How did you know?"


    "They''re all in the blood. Richie has a great treasure. It''s a good target for adventurers. I came here for that purpose, too, but...Perhaps your purpose is not to make money."


    Wavid smiled and said as if he was floating here.


    I don''t think he''s a bad person. I can''t judge hastily. Haven''t you already learned in the black forest?


    There is no guarantee that the same adventurer will not antagonize.


    "I''m here for this purpose."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.

 46 Chapter - 45

    Because there is no time to explain hypnosis to Karen, she immediately puts them in a trans state.


    It''s not hard to tell what''s inside of Wavid, but you have to hurry.


    In the middle of the dungeon, where Skeleton Warrior wanders. If they are caught in a surprise attack, they are more dangerous than me.


    Fortunately, the Skeleton Warrior was able to boldly hypnotize itself because it had verified that it was more sensitive to light than sound.


    "Wavid, answer my question without hiding it. What''s the point of being here?"


    "To catch an adventurer-turned-criminal...¡­."


    "Criminals? Why?"


    "Well, that''s my job.."


    Wavid wasn''t a typical adventurer. Like a bounty hunter?


    "Am I the one who was an adventurer-turned-criminal?"


    "I''m not sure. But he is suspicious."


    I see. I didn''t come across it by accident, but it means I''ve been deliberately hovering around me.


    Although he was not a suspicious character enough to hypnotize him, he was able to understand what he approached.


    Nice walk.


    I knew very well that this world needs more attention than modern times.


    There are so many people who approach me without knowing it without going through public power.


    To protect my body, I have to think too.


    Then the sound of footsteps came from the next room. Another adventurer?


    "Wavid, I forbid all attacks targeting me and Karen."


    I put on the surest safety device and clapped my hands to wake him up.


    "Hmm?"


    Wavid frowned slightly as if he had felt a sense of foresight.


    "How far did I tell you?"


    If Wavid is tracking down an adventurer-turned-criminal, it is unnatural to hide our purpose.


    It is no secret that I and Karen will be given additional tests to select candidates for the brave.


    "We were talking about why we came here to hunt Richie. Our purpose is not gold."


    "I''d like to ask you at the risk of being excused. What if it''s not gold?"


    "Selecting a candidate for a warrior. I came here because the additional test assignment you gave me was to deal with Rich."


    "Ah! There was a rumor."


    You didn''t have to hypnotize yourself to find out that you asked after knowing everything.


    "Is the woman next to you the same?"


    "What? Yes! Actually, it''s like I dragged you here."


    "Didn''t you two move because you were right?"


    Wavid asked back wondering.


    Let Karen talk for now. For some reason, I felt like things would be solved with a good feeling.


    "At first, I went to ask for a favor. I''m on an emergency mission, and I want you to help me.¡­."


    "¡­¡­I see. Oh no, I think I took too much time by holding on to the two people who were busy with exams."


    "That''s not true. Thank you for your help."


    "May the blessings of Ilessia be with you."


    Are you sure my suspicions have been cleared?


    Maybe Wavid thought Karen or Easty might be under some kind of threat.


    At about the same time, we have some of the most beautiful women in town.


    Wouldn''t another man be envious, and if it were Ilhan Wavid who suspected the same adventurer, he''d be suspicious?


    "Oppa, do you know him?"


    Karen said after Wavid left.


    "I''ve met him in the guild over and over again, and I''ve made a common name. You seem to know Estee."


    But at the end, the...What was "May the Blessings of Ilessia be with you"?


    "Karen, what is Ilessia''s blessing?"


    "You lack common sense. She''s the most famous goddess of light in the saints. The Kingdom of Datun serves the goddess of light."


    "I''ve never heard of it before."


    "Maybe he''s from a church. It''s what people from the church say often."


    "Estie didn''t say anything."


    "Well, she''s an Elf...Wouldn''t the god of service be different?"


    Ilessia...


    Is she the goddess who controls this world?


    The goddess who sent the rightful warrior to this world. You must see me as an eyesore.


    "You''re protected by Belleira, aren''t you?""


    "How did you know?"


    "You think I''m stupid, don''t you?" I know she''s the goddess of fire. It''s from Belleira.


    And shooting the fire magic close to your body. I felt like I was protected by Belleira."


    "Bella was a pretty famous god, too."


    "¡­¡­I don''t know why such a man is a slave to my brother. Are you a god or something?"


    "Do you think so?"


    Reach out and grab Karen''s baby.Karen flinched and gazed at me.


    "Uh, not at all¡­"."


    "You''ll find out when you''re at my dick house."


    "I didn''t say that because I wanted to know. I don''t care about everything like that."


    I did. Karen''s quite the right personality.


    All kinds of things happened in the black forest, and he didn''t ask.


    "That way, isn''t that the judge the opposite of you? I thought you''d guess how many Skeleton Warriors we caught.


    Obsessive compulsion is art."


    "Hot¡­! Oppa. Don''t look at the judge. We don''t know where to watch."


    I laughed out loud in the dark dungeon, and I felt much better.


    "Shall we keep going?"


    "Yes, let''s catch Richie!"


    "Give me a lantern. It''ll be easier to fight if you empty your hands."


    I put Karen''s lantern in a private locker and used "The Curtain of Enclosure" to cover both of us.


    I just met Wavid, but I can''t imagine meeting someone else in the dungeon.


    The stone chamber was a lonely, lonely, and somewhere cold impression.


    We carefully identified the location of the Skeleton Warrior and discussed the operation in a whisper.


    "One in the front, two in the right. Oppa. What should we do?"


    "I''ll take two. You stop the guy in front of you."


    "Yes."


    Karen held and unfolded the stubby, short sword handle and waited for the flame to rise.


    "Fireball!"


    Skeleton Warrior reacts. Not the sound, but the light.


    Fire balls are fired at the two Warriors, who are rushing like fire moths.


    As expected. Fireball has a wide range of damage, so both of them were crushed by my magic at the same time.


    "Karen!"


    Karen was fighting for the other one. It takes a strong attack from Warrier and pushes back with a sword.


    I didn''t miss the gap.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    Fire Arrow is at its highest level of proficiency, so it starts at a relatively faster rate.


    Thanks to this, it was able to block the Skeleton Warrior''s movements just in time.


    "Huh!"


    Karen swung the sword as hard as she could to break Skeleton''s skull bone while Warrier stopped moving.


    (Raised)


    (Raised)


    "Okay!"


    When everything went according to the operation and succeeded, there was a thrill.


    We met each other''s palms and shared the joy of success.


    "You''ve gone up a notch. Are you like that, too?"


    "Uh. It''s still going up."


    Karen''s level was 30 to 40 below mine, right? Then the uptrend will be great.


    "I want to raise the level and be super strong."


    It''s not that I didn''t think about it either, but...¡­.


    I am not sure if I can continue to pursue risks as an adventurer.


    "Oppa!"


    I was lost in another thought for a very short time, and it was a mistake.


    Skeleton Warrior was closer than I thought, and he jumped in as if he sensed vibration as we got closer without light.


    Karen immediately noticed and blocked me, but we were slow to respond because we were in a dark state.


    "Ugh!"


    Karen is pushed over.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    He flew the Fire Arrow to save Karen, but Skeleton Warrior endured and came in and swung a sword at Karen.


    "Karen!"


    "Okay, it''s okay. Oppa!"


    Skeleton Warrior was wielding a sword in the air as if he had not figured out our exact location.


    Even though Karen''s down right in front of me...¡­ Ah!


    It is because of "The shroud of concealment".


    I had never thought about how a blind man would see us in the first place, but now Karen, who fell down thanks to "The Curtain of Enclosure," seemed to have not been attacked further.


    After waking up and balancing, Karen immediately pushed the Skeleton Warrior.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    I blew an overcharging fire Arrow to crush the Skeleton Warrior.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "Yes, I was a little surprised. I thought you were cutting yourself with a knife.¡­."


    "I''m sorry I lost my eye."


    To be honest, I apologized to Karen.


    "It''s my job to protect you when you''re in danger. Never mind."


    I''m relieved of Karen''s consideration.


    But I also got angry at myself.


    "As expected, this level of magic is dangerous. I got hurt while raising the level and retired...I think there will be a lot of things to do."


    "I can''t do this."


    "Oppa?"


    We need to be able to deal with this kind of enemy easily.


    Now is the time to cross the line that I drew.There is no way you can develop while you are always saving your leisure time and keeping your distance.


    "Let''s go."


    I used the shroud of concealment again and walked forward.


    Karen follows me.


    There were four Skeleton Warriors in the next room. It''s perfect.


    "Oppa, what about this time?"


    "Leave this room to me."


    "On your own? It''s dangerous."


    "We''re going to deal with a powerful enemy who even uses magic. There''s something I want to do now. I''ll use "space leap" for this."


    "¡­¡­okay, I''ll leave it to you.


    But if your brother''s life is in danger, he''ll jump in no matter what anyone says."


    "Okay, it''ll be hot, so go back a little bit."


    I kept the shroud of cover-up and walked to the center of the room to try to get some fresh air.


    "Fireball."


    Shortly after a short recitation, a colorful flame rises, brightening the room.


    It attracted the attention of four warriors at the same time. They don''t hesitate to jump at me from all directions.


    Surround it and you''re done. In general circumstances.


    I overcharged the fireball by pouring all the MPs to make sure the four were burned.


    "Oppa, it''s dangerous if you don''t use magic...!"


    Karen shouted, but I waited until Warrior was close enough.


    Then he took a few steps back, avoiding Warrier''s attack.


    It wasn''t difficult to concentrate. They can''t see me clearly because of the "shield of concealment." Even in a bright environment.


    Skeleton Warrior was aggressive, but not as thoughtful as humans.


    As I moved as I tried the fire ball, they followed me and made a false swing, and the thought of running in a straight line after seeing the same purpose as each other got tangled and couldn''t even chase me properly.


    Nevertheless, the fact that four magical creatures with deadly weapons are threatening remains unchanged.


    You can''t completely shake it off with just a backward step, so you''re surrounded. A near-swing attack can be avoided, but as promised, a dangerous moment has come.


    It''s okay. You''ve already practiced. It''s blocked indoors, but it''s my spirit that even prevented Thin Wolf''s attack outside.


    I hit the shield with the spirit of the wind and let the Skeleton Warrior''s attack trajectory flow.


    The inevitable dangerous attack is prevented by the Spirit instead, and the attack that can be responded to is avoided intensively.


    You buy time like this and overcharge to a sufficient level.


    "Uh...!"


    Karen took a step back, covering her face with her arms as if she felt a breathtaking heat.


    The size of the fireball expanded beyond recognition while I was dragging my feet. If he was a human being, he would have thought about running away.


    As soon as "Overcharging Fire Ball" was prepared, it was inserted into the skeleton warrior''s body.


    Bang!


    Everything in the room was caught in flames with the shock of shaking the dungeon.


    (Goddess protection will protecting you)


    (Raised)


    I was the only one standing when the flames cleared.


    On the floor, small pieces of bone are burning with the power of the fireball.


    The power of "Over Chasing Fire Ball", which led to the immediate death of Thin Wolfe with three direct hits, remained strong.


    And I was safe even if I was hit with my whole body. The flame on the garment was scratched with a shield made by the spirit of the wind and could be easily dispelled like dust.


    In fact, it is a method that I thought about since I used Fire Arrow because it is immune to heat and does not suffer from fire damage due to protection.


    However, I never wrote it because I thought it was stupid to take risks on purpose.


    "Oppa..."!


    Karen ran this way.


    "Okay, are you okay? There was an explosion like that...¡­."


    "It was okay because of the protection."


    Karen knows that I was protected, so there''s nothing to hide.


    "Oppa, you were nothing like the one I just saw."


    "Was it cool?"


    "¡­¡­well, it was a bit of a stretch, but it was great."


    Karen said with deep relief.


    I didn''t bluff because I just wanted to show you a cool image.


    How should risk management be done in this world? The idea is gradually changing.


    When it wasn''t long ago, I couldn''t help but maintain a safe distance - and fight Goblin - but I thought it was best to organize it one by one from afar.


    However, if you stick to that method, you will become a wizard that will not help you at all.Therefore, I decided to actively use the spirit to leak close attacks from the enemy, and to open my magic and attack the wide area.


    The result was successful.


    What''s the point of getting a level rise?


    "Skeleton Warrior is nothing." In order to do so, you must be able to deal with the spirit of the wind and use magic more than 100%.


    "It''s the stairs on the second basement floor."


    Right in front of the room I cleared, there was a staircase.


    "Can I be like you? Spirits to prevent enemy attacks... I want to try it!"


    Oh, Karen has never defended herself with a spirit, has she?


    The fight I showed you seemed to be a good inspiration for Karen.


    "Why can''t you? It would''ve been easier out there. Let''s do it together."


    "Yes!"


    We went to the second basement floor together.

 47 Chapter - 46

    There were more skeleton warriors on the second basement floor.


    As soon as we came down, we had a chance to watch a skilled adventurer''s party hunt, and they divided the roles exactly.


    The five skeleton warriors were quickly sorted out.


    I''ve never seen them in a guild. Like Wavid said, are these adventurers from all over Richie?


    Join forces to defeat a difficult dungeon. It''s the standard of the standard.


    "Oppa, let''s not lose!"


    "Yes."


    Me and Karen finally joined forces to fight even in a cramped room.


    At first, Karen had to unilaterally block the Skeleton Warrior by herself, and my attack support was inefficient.


    Next, I knocked down the Skeleton Warrior by myself by turning off the light and using a shroud of concealment, which was also difficult to say as an ideal method.


    But now we are not as embarrassed as we have realized how to fight.


    When we met a group of five Skeleton like a party just now.


    "I''ll take two over here."


    Karen speaks first and positions herself.


    "I''m the other three."


    Our spirit core hovered around the body actively as if it reflected a strongly focused consciousness.


    Use all your abilities to increase each other''s strength.


    This is the ideal composition.


    As an artifact, we use "the shroud of concealment" and make it difficult for Skeleton Warrior to accurately capture us.


    Karen, who is familiar with physical fights, fought well just by doing this. In urgent situations, they are protected by spirits.


    There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    I was attacked by Skeleton Warrior at close range when I plugged in an overcharged Fire Arrow.


    Karen struck the weak joint with a sword and neutralized it when the opponent swung.


    (Close-up)


    "You did it!"


    "I learned it fast."


    "I learned from what you did!"


    Karen quickly learned how to protect herself with spirit.


    I don''t know how skilled you are, but your senses are better than mine. In this way, Karen was a talented girl who was not lacking as a candidate for a warrior.


    What about me? Perhaps because of the memory of living in modern times, it was hard to accept the fact that the Spirit protected the body, so I was staring at Oak for a long time.


    Well, it''s all in the past now.


    "Give the spirit a break, refill the shroud of cover-up. Then let''s move forward."


    "Yes!"


    Our spirits grew bigger than they first received during the space leap training, but they did not overcome the weaknesses of the spirit of the wind itself.


    We had to be considerate of rest because we felt weak and exhausted faster than us indoors.


    Otherwise, you won''t be able to use the space leap in case of a real emergency.


    Did you say spirits grow when you catch them?


    As soon as the body was engaged in battle by entrusting it to the spirit, the intimacy with the spirit increased.


    "On the contrary, it''s like the four of us fighting."


    Karen laughed out loud at my silly sound.


    "Yeah. We spent so much time together in the castle, and I didn''t even think we were fighting together."


    "As long as I knew when I was alive."


    "Oppa, you''re more optimistic than I thought."


    "If you''re as young as you are, you can learn anything. He''ll be much stronger than I am later."


    "Is it really so?"


    "No, he''s still stronger than me. Wouldn''t I lose if you attacked me?"


    "Don''t describe a person like a bear."


    Karen grumbled as if she were sulking.


    "You just, you don''t have a close combat line. You''re much better at handling skills than I am.


    If we become candidates for a warrior together...¡­. Ah."


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you take the entrance exam? If it''s my brother, I''m sure he''ll get the best grades."


    "No way."


    No matter how well-guarded the agent is, Noah and Isti alone show that there are many flying and flying figures in the kingdom.


    It''s a place where only students who pass this level of difficulty get a test, so it''s a monster.


    "Don''t drink kimchi soup first, but let''s think about it after doing an additional test. You don''t forget that we both have a chance of disqualification side by side, do you?"


    "Of course! ¡­¡­but what does it mean to drink kimchi soup?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Oppa, what''s kimchi soup?"


    "There''s something like that...Please understand with a nuance."


    I got embarrassed for no reason.


    We explored the second basement floor of the Bordeaux Dungeon while relaxing.


    There were countless welcome greetings from skeleton warriors, but now me and Karen were outperforming a skilled adventurer''s party.I, who had never fought directly with the devil, was growing in the true sense.


    Things such as body movements, judgment, and quickness that cannot be measured by figures are improving.


    It has not been used so far, but I feel that my physical ability has improved compared to when I was in modern times.


    It''s gonna be better if you go up, right?


    The "Goddess''s Agent" qualification not only helps reading and interpreting, but also greatly improves the efficiency of applying my abilities.


    In the simplest way, you will be strong, and if you go further, your stamina will improve, how much you hold out when you are attacked, and how fast you react when you move your body.


    ¡­¡­didn''t he improve his energy?


    I have more women in my hands from now on.


    I don''t want to get tired of hugging attractive women who scratch the semen from my balls to the floor.


    Although I am confident that I have lived without any problems with my physical abilities that meet the standard of an adult male...¡­.


    Karen, Easty, and Bella raise the male''s highness too much.


    It''s like I''m going to be mesmerized even if I beg for it once, and I''m taken away.


    Really, there''s no such thing as a circus.


    While continuing to raise the level, a sudden change came when Karen and Bordeaux entered the third basement floor.


    (Power has risen by one notch)


    (demonpower has risen by one notch)


    (Health has risen by one notch)


    (The chip has risen by one notch)


    What is it? I got a lot of energy from my body.


    I''ve killed countless Skeleton Warriors from above and raised their levels, but...¡­.


    Let''s check it out.


    "Karen, let''s give the spirit a break."


    "Yes!"


    I checked my stator.


    Name : Decal


    Lv : 151


    State


    £ÛHP£Ý 10757/10999


    £ÛMP£Ý 3441/12381


    Ability value


    1 demonpower 1 stamina 1 agility 1


    Belleira''s protection, "Jin."


    "The protection of the power that controls fire among the element properties. Only the true understanding of the goddess can receive this protection."


    (Fire damage immunity, increased power of fire, increased proficiency in all skills.)


    a goddess''s agent


    Communicate in all languages and read all texts. It''s the right to cross the world, and it''s the proof of God''s mercy."


    (Increases skill acquisition rate, increases experience value, multipliers applied by 5x)


    Spirit of Wind (+3)


    "It is called the freest spirit, and it changes the flow of the atmosphere and follows the wind."


    Skill


    Fire Ball (¡ï¡ï) - Medium Fire Magic with Strong Power. Burn the object to the bone.


    Fire Inchant (¡ï¡ï¡ï) - Magic that gives flame properties to everything.


    Search (¡ï¡ï¡î) - Technology to detect and analyze traces by carefully examining and observing them.


    Space Leap (¡ï) - Elf''s Unique Skills. It is a super-class mobile device that can only be displayed in sufficient communication with the spirit of the wind.


    Cover-up shroud - Cover-up magic that can only be used when wearing the Ring of the Innocent. You can hide by pulling out a shroud of concealment that covers your body.


    What? My ability is weird.


    Didn''t it get lower? I didn''t check every time the level went up, but I thought it was somewhere between 800 and 9 hundred.


    In my own opinion, I feel that my physical condition is much stronger than when I just entered the dungeon.


    Even though it is a dark dungeon, it flashes like a sharp blade of concentration.


    Now, I don''t think we''ll ever miss an object in the midst of another thought.


    I was thinking about holding my hand and opening it up, and I was sure.


    This is a unit change.


    All of the competencies exceeded 1,000, and they became 1.


    Otherwise, I can''t explain.


    As Fire Arrow''s proficiency rose to its highest level, it was replaced by other skills.


    The existing 1,000-stats are displayed as 1.


    I suddenly became curious. What about other people?


    "Karen, does the unit of measure change if the stat reading exceeds 1000?"


    "Units? How?"


    "What used to look like 1,000 is starting to look like one."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Karen shook her head as if she had never heard of it.


    "I''ve never heard of that. That doesn''t mean anything, does it? Everyone''s got a 1, 2, 3 stamp like this, so it''s completely indistinguishable...¡­."


    "Yes."


    A person with a force stand of 1900 and a person with a force stand of 1001 are equally meant to be 1.What''s the point of this?


    I don''t know because the concept of stator is not familiar to me in the first place.


    Maybe it''s a God-based stat.


    So I''m just one step away?


    What if it''s based on humans?


    From Karen''s attitude, it seems that the level goes up and there is no improvement just because she reached a thousand.


    Then this is the special growth that only goddesses have...¡­.


    Oh no. I felt like I wanted to test it out quickly.


    "Is the Skeleton Warrior too hard?"


    "¡­¡­I''m not sure what your question is meant to be."


    "I wanted to hit you with my fist."


    "Haha!"


    Karen burst out laughing.


    "What''s wrong? Suddenly you want to be a fighter? You''re gonna hurt your hand."


    "There''s a guy out there. Should I try?"


    I picked up a stone on the floor and hit it on the head of Skeleton Warrior.


    "Are you really going to punch me? It''s going to hurt a lot. It''s harder than it looks."


    I guess so.


    It doesn''t have to be a monster skeleton, but it''s just hard.


    However, there is no easy way to test like this. I just need to clearly identify whether my strength has become stronger or weaker.


    I didn''t even try magic, but I got Skeleton Warrior''s blade as a spirit.


    I swung my fist as hard as I could.


    Skeleton Warrior seemed to float slightly and was pushed back.


    "¡­¡­Doesn''t your hand hurt?"


    Karen watched with her mouth open.


    "That''s nice. Did the mill go up, too?"


    My skin turned a little red, but it was bearable.


    However, Fire Arrow could not be knocked down with a single punch, perhaps because he was a man who endured it.


    Skeleton Warrior is rushing in one after another.


    Like Karen, I''ve pushed the Warrior away with a shoulder strike, punched him, or fought a power struggle myself.


    It''s as simple as dealing with a child.


    "Huh!"


    I threw the Skeleton Warrior with my strength.


    Did he hit you like eight times with his fist?


    Skeleton Warrior did not move and returned to the soil.


    "It''s clear."


    My physical ability has improved even more.


    Skelletone warrior would have been an option.


    "¡­¡­I can be stronger than you?"


    Karen was looking at me in a ridiculous way.


    "Is it that weird?"


    "Of course it''s weird! I''ve been trained as a warrior since I was young.


    You seem to be a warrior that gods choose...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen paused.


    Actually, I''m like a warrior. So Karen''s dream came true?


    He''s not the warrior who helped little Karen, so it''s just a pun.


    "¡­No? It doesn''t make sense to have two warriors."


    "What kind of delusion do you have? Am I a warrior? Do I look like that?"


    "I''ve never seen anyone like you who can do anything if you want to."


    It feels good to see you like that.


    Talent is this scary. No, in this case, it''s not talent, it''s personal connections? She has the basis of being a goddess''s agent, so she''s getting this much talent.


    It''s not a personal connection, it''s a personal connection.Hmm. It''s not fun, so let''s not say it out loud.


    "That''s enough rest. Should we go further down?"


    "Yes."


    We each went further down and deeper with the core of the Spirit by our side.


    And the last room on the 3rd floor that I knew.


    There was a huge golden door that I had never seen before. As if to announce that this was the midpoint, there was an adventurer''s party in front of the door.


    As more than four people were gathered together, I noticed that Wavid was alone.


    The group of adventurers greeted me when I passed by Wavid, but it seemed to me that they looked down on me.


    The fact that Wavid is on the lookout for the adventurers. It may be something that makes people uncomfortable.


    It is similar to the thicker your head gets, the more reluctant you are to go to the police station.


    Wavid recognized this side and approached first.


    "I thought you''d be here any minute."


    "There was some trial and error."


    "¡­¡­something."


    Wavid stared at me and said,


    "You''ve changed something."


    "I hope it''s a compliment."


    "Yes, I meant it well."


    I was surprised because it was quite accurate.


    You have a lot of observation.


    "There''s Richie''s altar in front of us. If you''re looking for Rich, you''d better hurry. There are quite a lot of people in here."


    I looked at the door.


    "Isn''t Mr. Wavid coming?"

 48 Chapter - 47

    Wavid smiled embarrassingly.


    "It''s hard to get here. I''m thinking of coming back next time to find a reliable party member."


    I know it''s a roundabout demon.


    If he really came to get Rich, he wouldn''t have come alone even if he was good.


    But today, I just came here purely to take the additional test.


    Wavid''s presence was not so uncomfortable.


    "Well, I have to hurry up, so I''ll go."


    "I hope you get good results."


    Me and Karen opened the golden door.


    There is a staircase that goes deeper underground, black and gloomy. I felt an ominous feeling that I would die if I entered.


    ¡­¡­.


    "Oppa..."


    Karen seemed to feel the same way.


    "Shall we go back?"


    "Re, how can you say that to a high-level guy?"


    "No, it''s like a dungeon entrance where you can''t get in if you''re not at your level."


    "That''s true, but...¡­."


    The evil aura from the stairs seems to be shouting.


    You''re not ready yet.


    "Whoa."


    I took a deep breath and took my foot off.


    There was no end to the stairs. When I started to feel suffocated and scared, the passage came out.


    This time, it was so dark that I couldn''t take a step forward without light.


    Is there really nothing at the bottom?


    "I think it was easier for Thin Wolf...."


    I couldn''t move on, so I took the lantern out of my personal locker.


    As soon as I lit the fire, I could see snakes hiding in corners like a witch''s hair.


    Oh, I don''t like it.


    "That''s terrible."


    I don''t think anything will be weird from now on.


    "Do you want me to hold a lantern?"


    "No. I''ll keep it."


    It''s better for me to hold a lantern when I have free hands.


    "Please accept the magic attack."


    "Yes!"


    I am no longer a wizard who needs to be protected.


    Walk side by side with Karen. There was not much magic on the fourth basement floor.


    Is it already after the advance team swept away? Then you have to hurry.


    "Why is there nothing?"


    Karen opened her mouth.


    "I think someone''s already caught it."


    "Oh, my God. So this is it?"


    Karen was shocked to see the pieces of bone stepping on every time she walked on the floor.


    "Yeah¡­. I''ve seen 600 of them so far."


    There is no need to use search skills.


    Looking at the pieces of bones scattered randomly on the floor, it is expected how fierce and long the battle was.


    It''s getting faster and faster.


    We walked out of the aisle for a long time, and there was a large stone room at the end of the passage.


    I knew from my gut that this was an area where Skeleton Warrior was constantly occurring.


    Old swords piled up to the point where they seem to be weapons windows. More bones and shady energy.


    But Richie was already dead.


    "I fell down!"


    Twelve people gathered in the stone chamber were shouting and cheering.


    In the center was a blonde girl who seemed to be the party leader, who stood out by herself.


    "It''s over¡­."


    Karen murmured.


    Yeah, we''re late.


    I thought maybe it would be like this. Just as we caught Thin Wolf first in the black forest, someone else might hit the player this time.


    It would have been nice if he had grabbed Richie dramatically, but the reality is quite futile.


    "There''s nothing we can do if we''re already caught. Let''s go back and report."


    "Yes, I can''t help it...."


    Karen shed tears.


    I''m flustered. How can I comfort him?


    As the adventurer''s party broke up, a blonde girl walked this way.


    I don''t think I''m an adventurer. I''ve never seen him before. Blonde and red eyes with a long waist. White uniform.


    She was a colorful girl who ruled like the sun in a dark stone chamber.


    "Don''t show your tears patheticly."


    "Ah...?


    Karen blinks her eyes and faces a blonde girl.


    "¡­there''s always a chance."


    I don''t know if it was encouraging or trying to make it even more echoing.


    The girl unilaterally snapped at Karen and passed by with a flick.


    And then he looked back.


    "Why do you become a man and let the woman around you cry? How pathetic!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Is it your specialty to say that you''re pathetic?


    The blonde girl walked away before I said anything.


    "What the hell is he doing?"


    You don''t even know what''s going on with us.There''s no next chance. Now that Richie''s dead, there''s no way he''ll pass the exam.


    In a normal way.


    "Right. Don''t show your tears."


    Karen overcame her disappointment and made a bright face.


    "Let''s go back, brother."


    "¡­¡­."


    I feel depressed.


    It''s already an underground dungeon, so it seems to sink even more.


    "Uh."


    I came to a standstill on my way back.


    "Oppa?"


    "Is there a road like this here?"


    On my way back, I found a new passage.


    There were a few roads like this, but it took only a few steps, so I think it.


    This place was deeply connected inside.


    At first, I thought it was an illusion, but when I used the search skill, it became clear.


    This is the passage that wasn''t there before.


    "Let''s go."


    I walked to the new aisle with Karen.


    There was another stone chamber at the end. There was no treasure box or anything, but there was an unexpected figure in the stone chamber.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Noah pressed his hand against the wall without saying a word. Noah''s hand went in like he was manipulating something.


    The passage behind closed with a sound.


    "What do you mean?"


    It''s not like I''m here to judge quickly because I''m bored waiting.


    Someone appeared in the corner. I didn''t know because I was hiding my body naturally until now.


    That person was Wavid.


    A nun with a black blindfold, Veil Noah, a judge on the iron wall, opened his mouth.


    "This is one of the secret rooms in the Bordeaux dungeon. There is an interesting device, so I tried it."


    "Find a secret room. Is it a hobby?


    "It''s not like that, but I thought it was just the right environment."


    "Perfect environment?"


    "As you may have expected, Wavid is my man. He''s a second-class judge of the church. It''s also called an enforcement officer."


    "Executive officer..." So are you?"


    Noah nodded as if to recognize his head.


    "Yes, this is my main job.


    I came to a dry village quickly for a preliminary investigation."


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Karen said frustratingly.


    Then, Wavid answered briefly with a crossbow.


    "The man is suspected of using brainwashing magic. Back off."


    "¡­what?"


    "I''ve met all the women you''ve come into contact with. Please don''t take it out."


    "Did they say they were brainwashed by me?"


    "No, but I could see that s*xual exploitation was done without the victim noticing.


    I quickly found out that you were using dangerous magic."


    You can think of it like that way.


    Is it because magic exists in this world that makes you suspicious? It was an interesting situation.


    Noah had already finished answering the question.


    I was amazed at that time, but it''s a great sense of smell.


    "Why didn''t you try to fix me?"


    "Because Elf''s attitude was unusual. We thought we had to separate it somehow, but we were lucky to have the opportunity to give additional tests naturally."


    "From the beginning, the additional test talk was a bait to attract me?"


    "That''s not true."


    Noah said firmly.


    "The screening was done fairly. I''m sorry that the boss of the Bordeaux dungeon was caught first.


    Now that everything is over, it''s time to take care of the rest of the work."


    What''s left.


    It''s a disposition against me.


    "Do you have anything to say?"


    "Where is the rationale for my use of brainwashing magic?"


    "You''ll know that from now on. Wavid, take it out."


    "Yes."


    Wavid took the crystal ball out of the court.


    "I brought it because I thought it would be necessary to prove the crime. That crystal ball has the effect of releasing magic that affects the mind.


    From now on, I''m going to use this for your colleagues."


    Is there an item like that? It''s amazing.


    I was curious, too. Would that work for my hypnosis?


    "Miss Karen, look at the crystal ball."


    "Si, I don''t want to. What are you trying to do to him?"


    "I''m trying to protect you."


    Karen closed her eyes to see what she was afraid of.


    "Karen, cooperate with the interrogation."


    "¡­¡­."


    Only because I spoke, Karen opened her eyes and looked at Sujeong-gu.


    The crystal ball shines.


    "Nothing has changed?"


    Noah asked Karen right away.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s the same...¡­."


    "That can''t be true. There must have been some recoil in the body due to the influence of the seademon.


    Look at the man''s face next to you. Are you sure you''re a colleague?"


    Karen looked up at me.


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Be honest. This is important."


    "Karen, be honest with me. It doesn''t work for that examiner.""¡­¡­I''m not a colleague."


    Karen murmured.


    Wavid and Noah swallow their breath.


    "Well, I''m your dick. By my will, I decided to do it myself."


    Karen hesitated and brought it up with difficulty. It was cute how his ears turned red, probably because he was embarrassed.


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah seemed to be amazing.


    "Do you really think it''s your will? The other victims were injected like this. Do you have any sense of incompatibility?"


    "None! I''m a proud old man''s dick."


    "Well."


    I looked out at the two people and said.


    "Can''t you stop now? ¡­¡­I don''t think that crystal ball is very helpful."


    "Shame on you¡­."


    I held Karen''s hand.


    "Let''s go back, Karen."


    "Yes."


    "Who said we could move there?"


    Noah''s body exuded a fierce spirit.


    When he was armed, Noah''s hand was hung with a wave of silent light.


    A long iron bar that reaches to the elbow rotates slowly according to the wrist movement.


    "The interrogation is not over. Depending on the outcome of this interrogation, you could die here."


    "¡­¡­."


    Are you serious?


    There''s no trial here? You just have the authority to judge criminals in the field?


    If it''s not something I can laugh about, I''ll have to respond differently.


    "You just saw it, didn''t you? Where''s the doubt in my mind?"


    "I didn''t think it made any sense when I heard that the "Strong Hunter" was drenched in humans.


    She''s a serious human abomination. It''s been famous for a long time."


    "If so, ask me directly."


    There was a wind blowing in the stone chamber.


    Me and Karen quickly noticed where Easty would appear. This is because I could see the landing point being drawn.


    Even so, I felt like I was just passing by for a short time, but Isty appeared almost like the wind.


    "¡­¡­Did you follow me?"


    Noah said.


    "Yeah, I followed you. I''m afraid I''ll do something to Darling. That was right."


    "You are the biggest victim of brainwashing magic. If you come to your senses, you''ll understand why I''m doing this."


    "No. It''s Noah who doesn''t understand. The fact that I love Darling is the truth of the E.L.F.''s oath. I didn''t get shameless like brainwashing."


    "You didn''t get hit? Do you think a brainwashed person would know that? Don''t you find anything suspicious?"


    The two men''s voices gradually increased.


    With a face of no doubt, Easty declared cool.


    "Yes, there isn''t. I hate humans, but I believe in Darling. Trust me the most in the world. Doubt can''t happen."


    "This is¡­¡­. Wavid."


    "Look at this crystal ball."


    "¡­¡­."


    Easty didn''t respond to the crystal ball.


    "Stop doing this, and apologize to Darling politely. Noah, I don''t accept what you did as an executive officer."


    "Oh, my..."


    Noah looked at me in a corner.


    I don''t know if he''s watching because he''s blindfolded.


    I think I read the nervousness from Noah''s expression.


    "You''re... more dangerous than I thought."


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. If you look at the back and forth, shouldn''t it just be something you should apologize to me?"


    "Loudly¡­ shamelessly¡­!!"


    Noah got almost all the answers right in his psychological sense.


    I used a brainwashing spell to touch Eastie, and I''ve got my hands on other women.


    But there''s no way to prove it.


    It would have been just a madwoman if I had attacked her without even proving it. Noah is not like that.


    He is a person who has his own laws and beliefs enough to trace me as a criminal, but confidently say that the screening he mentioned was conducted fairly.


    Noah looked at Easty again.


    "Do you really know anything about the power to manipulate people?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee looked me in the eye.


    "Can I tell you? Darling."


    "Yes."


    Eastie said with a smile on her face.


    "Right. Darling can control people."


    "What?"


    Noah and Wavid shook their bodies flinching.


    "You know that, but you don''t know that you were brainwashed with that power?"


    "I was hypnotized by Darling?"


    Noah shouted frustratingly.


    "Wake up! He''s being manipulated into trusting him blindly. You''ve made me think that I love you!"


    "Dalling is hypnotizing me...¡­. But it doesn''t matter. Because I love Darling."


    "Huhuhuhuh..."


    I burst out laughing.


    Noah looked at me with a pale face.


    "What the hell have you done? It''s not something that can be forgiven."


    "Thank you for testing the final stage instead of me. Examiner.""Final phase test?"


    "Well, to put it simply. It means there''s no turning back."


    Noah shook his wrist and ran at me, rotating the whole wave. But Easty fired an arrow faster, blocking Noah''s movements.


    "Noah, if you go beyond that, you''ll seriously hit the head."


    "Ugh...!! Wavid!"


    "Hey, that''s weird. I''ve been trying to aim, but I can''t aim...!"


    Wavid tries to point a crossbow at me, but he can''t even reach an attack because of the implications.


    Like you''re interrupted by invisible forces.


    "Hahaha."


    I laughed out loud.


    To make your five organs cool.


    "Noah, thank you for making me happy."


    "You can''t tell Wavid...!"


    "I''ve hung it.


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Wavid groans and swings the crossbow into the air.


    Why isn''t it working as I wanted? Like you''re angry.


    "Oppa, what do you mean? Hypnosis? Me, I...¡­."


    Just like


    I flicked my finger and hung a trans state on everyone in the stone chamber.


    "Karen, forget everything you saw or heard in this stone chamber."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Wavid, you can''t interfere with what I''m trying to do."


    No interference and no aggression.


    Wavid is given two golds, and it is now impossible to interfere with me.


    Next up is the judge. What should we do?


    Actually, I had something in mind. I''ll tie you up with three hints like Isty.


    First of all, I can''t resist when I asked for help.


    "Noah, you will never forget if you remember my smell."


    "I can''t forget¡­Everything."


    "The stronger I smell, the more I reflect on it, the more exciting I feel."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Because, it''s your favorite thing."


    "My favorite...Dear Decal, Smell...."


    The deepest part of Noah''s unconscious hits a passionate wall-that''s quite pervading.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake everyone up.

 49 Chapter - 48

    As if the time that had been paused for a while was flowing, everything moves.


    "Oh? Why is the examiner here?"


    There was a heavy silence. Wavid and Noah grew bluer and bluer, as if they were addicted to deadly poison.


    "Ah! Even Isty! What is the matter?"


    From their point of view, Karen suddenly forgot everything and became helpless.


    How can I not be scared?


    I hugged Karen gently around her waist, while Noah and Wavid were stiff.


    "Karen, listen up."


    "Yes, I''m listening."


    "We came to this dungeon to take additional tests. Now there''s only fair examination left by the examiner."


    "So everyone...Uh-huh. You''re a judge, too?"


    "Yes, they were watching us. Don''t you use dishonest methods?


    I think I need to talk to the examiner now, so could you wait outside?"


    "Okay, examiner. I look forward to your kind cooperation."


    When Karen bowed her head, Noah flinched.


    "Okay¡­."


    "Will you open a secret room for Karen to leave?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "That would be good for you, too."


    Noah turned his back and manipulated the secret switch on the wall.


    The passage opens again.


    "Karen, see you outside."


    "Yes, brother!"


    Karen left the room with an innocent face that she knew nothing about.


    "Estie, can you take Karen and wait for her at the inn?"


    "Without me, Darling might be in danger."


    "It''s okay, you know? My specialty."


    "Oh¡­."


    Estee smiled brightly.


    "Okay, Noah was rude to Darling. There is nothing I can do."


    "You said you couldn''t help it? A noble Elf. I can''t believe you said that after watching all this...!"


    "It''s noble to trust and follow the person you love in the Elves. Noah, I want you to apologize sincerely to Darling."


    "Do you think you can protect yourself from me without the help of the Elves?"


    Noah said to me.


    "Well, you''re gonna help me prove my innocence, aren''t you?"


    "Innocent? Now come on!"


    As soon as Easty turned his back, Noah rushed in.


    I held Noah''s wrist leisurely.


    "Ah¡­!?"


    "Is this a diamond-rated skill?"


    "How come your body...!"


    "It doesn''t work, does it?"


    I whispered face to face in Noah''s ear.


    "Because you have to help me."


    "What have you done to me? Did you enslave me, just like you did to other women?"


    "As a slave? Do you think so?"


    That''s the vague impression of hypnosis.


    They make you a slave and do whatever you want.


    There are times when it''s fun.


    "The deeper I understand human psychology, the more interesting it is to deal with hypnosis.


    A smart woman like you who cares about every detail, when asked to obey an order, somehow makes a gap in thinking and tries to act differently from my intentions with carefully stacked logic."


    "¡­¡­."


    "But because she''s that kind of woman, I can''t resist when I ask her to help me.


    On the contrary, I can''t empty my head because I constantly think about what kind of behavior will go crazy with my help."


    "Ugh, ugh!"


    Noah gets caught by me and struggles.


    It would have been easy to get away with considering the difference in abilities.


    If Noah had the same power as Easty, he would have overpowered me.


    "Help me, so I can prove my innocence."


    Noah''s body is gradually losing strength.


    He smiles at Noah''s helpless appearance.


    "I''ll save you now!"


    Then Wavid opened his hand.


    "Lightening Square!"


    "It won''t be useful."


    I was a little scared when I saw the intense current coming out of Wavid''s hand.


    However, the currents only skimmed through the harsh areas and couldn''t even touch me.


    "Ahhhh."


    I knew when I saw it.


    "You emptied your head and used magic to think that it didn''t matter if you were right. Right?


    "¡­...uh, why."


    "You can''t interfere with me. I double-stranded the safety device. Even if you give up thinking, you''ll know deep down, right?


    I can''t even use magic unless my safety is guaranteed."


    Noah shouted out of the blue.


    "Esty! You said it was Esty, right? Your name. Help! You can''t let him do what he wants. That''s not love!


    Helping the wrong person is a real commitment."To Estee behind my back.


    "Noah''s quick to sense. You know you can''t help yourself."


    "Esty!"


    Easty ignored Noah''s desperate appeal and walked away.


    "Noah, can you help me close the secret room?"


    "Ah..."


    Noah can''t disobey. Walk as I told you, and manipulate the secret switch.


    The secret room made me feel just the right comfort. It''s not too wide and not too narrow.


    The space inside the dungeon is good because it reminds me of the basement.


    Unimpeded space is quite important. It''s better without noise.


    But Wavid put it up on purpose. I thought it would be better to have an audience.


    I didn''t cause any direct harm, but I''m not an unrelated person.


    "I don''t think Easty would have helped you anyway, but I made a mistake.


    Estee doesn''t like to be called by someone she''s not close to. In fact, he doesn''t like to be known.


    I was so complacent if I expected the closeness between acquaintances."


    "Didn''t you hypnotize the name of the Elves anyway?"


    "Correct. Then why did I tell you the name of the Elf?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The two men shut their mouths.


    "One will forget anyway, and the other. We''re going to get close."


    "Let''s be friends..." Me and you? It won''t happen at all. I will control my mind anyway, but this is my true heart."


    Are you the type to say romantic things like, "I can''t get my heart dirty?"


    I thought he was a cold-blooded judge, but he''s got a feminine side to him, right?


    "Then shall we make a bet?"


    "Betting?"


    "Without suggestion that moves your heart directly, I will get to know you and get out of this room.


    If you can''t turn your mind to the end, I''ll let you go."


    "There''s no way you''d say that with your own safety. To let go means to erase our memories as we just did to the red-haired girl."


    "Yeah, it''s worth a shot, right? I just have to forget about you, and you''re getting out of your terrible nightmares."


    "How do you believe that?"


    "There''s nothing to look at. You already know that, don''t you?"


    Noah knows for sure.


    I''m not lying to you. He''s s*xually aroused, and he''s kicking like he''s about to burst.


    "¡­¡­Yes, I shouldn''t have asked. Considering the mean things you''ve done to women, this is a good fit."


    "You despised me, didn''t you? I was calling you Dekalnim. They don''t even call my name now.


    You think calling a name is a sign of intimacy. Right?


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah didn''t say anything as if he had hit the nail on the head.


    "First of all, you have to call your name to get acquainted. Can you call me by my name?"


    "No, I don''t want to."


    "Look. You expressed yourself however you wanted. You know the starting conditions are fair, right? Just stay like that until you leave this room.


    I don''t even want to be called by name. That''s the standard."


    I waited leisurely for Noah''s answer.


    Noah was the one who held the sword when deciding the winner of the game over the body of Thin Wolf, but now it''s different.


    I''m the one who puts Noah in a corner.


    The pleasure holds the raised corners of the mouth and does not let go.


    "Promise me."


    "Promise?"


    "If you hang out with your dirty play, and if I win. You''re gonna let Wavid and me go without making any fuss."


    "I''m going to erase my memory, and I''m going to give you a no-access hint. You might approach me again in the future."


    "No!"


    Wavid shouted.


    Wavid was shaking his shoulders in anger as to where his usual relaxed attitude had gone. His breathing was also very rough.


    "Judge Noah! That''s what the other person wants. If you get fooled by something like this, you''ll only get a lot of shame and throw it away! Didn''t you see that earlier?


    This man is free to do anything that happens in this room. Erasing the memory and going back to the beginning.


    You can''t get away from him until he''s satisfied!"


    "Yes, that''s why there''s no other way."


    "Ugh..."


    "At least you had to bring a national treasure artifact to deal with this man. Brainwashing spells, according to kingdom records, make your opponent as defenseless as if he were drunk.


    It was used to make them hear what they wanted or confess their secrets. For convenience, we use the term brainwashing, but it didn''t really reach our meaning.But what do you think? This man''s ability... It''s really comparable to God''s power."


    I nodded while listening to the conversation between the two.


    "Well, I didn''t even know there was a brainwashing spell. If I had known that there was such a thing, I would have known sooner what you were trying to approach."


    "Sure!"


    Wavid shouted as if he were screaming.


    "Is this man going to say God, this trash that plays with women like toys? You!"


    "It can''t be true. But you can trust this play, right?"


    "That''s right, Wavid. You don''t know, but there are many ways to enjoy playing.


    Because I promised you that I should release it without touching it, I can enjoy the situation several times more."


    "How do you understand what a madman thinks?"


    I think I''ve said it enough to understand, but you''re acting like a madman.


    I can''t communicate with a healthy person.


    Well, it''s crazy to sympathize with me in this situation.


    If there is such a crazy person, he or she can be a friend to share friendship, but no one has ever been like that.


    "Let''s get started."


    "Is there no time limit?"


    Noah added.


    "Time limit?"


    "Three days and nights. It''s hard to be threatened here until you starve to death."


    ¡­¡­It was an unexpected remark.


    "That means, you''re confident you can hold on to it? Oh, my God...."


    What a pitiful illusion.


    "Is there a problem? The executor is also trained to endure torture. If it''s something you can endure, you can do it until your life stops."


    "Then what about six hours?"


    "Okay, no revert back."


    "Is it long?"


    It''s great to last three hours.


    There hasn''t been a woman who''s endured more than two hours under intense hints like "chilling pleasure."


    "¡­...Don''t play with me. I can''t believe you changed your words in hours like s*x. Even adolescent boys don''t think like that.


    You''ve only hypnotized the women''s minds so far, haven''t"


    "Half right. But I like to induce indirectly.


    So if you really can stand it, I''m willing to release it go."


    "Dear Noah!"


    "Wavid, everything''s gonna be fine. It wasn''t enough for us. Just think about going back alive now.


    The chances of this man keeping you alive are very low."


    "Ugh...! If I hadn''t been this useless!"


    Wavid began to blame himself.


    "You can start."


    "Okay, I want to prove my innocence to two judges."


    "Innocent? Oh. Is that the concept of play? How are you going to prove it? Are you going to tell yourself that women have a crush on you?"


    "Yes."


    I don''t know what kind of eyes you''re looking at me because of the blindfold, but there was a very cold atmosphere.


    "For me, there''s a charm that women can''t resist."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Isn''t it funny?


    There was no breathing sound in the secret room.


    "Isn''t it possible for Noah to confirm my innocence? Women deserve to fall in love."


    "¡­¡­haha. Yes. Then do I take it off? I''ll help you since you asked me to."


    "Come closer."


    Noah comes one step at a time.


    He''s trying to be quick, but he''s actually afraid in his heart.


    I can feel anxiety in my walk.


    "Don''t be nervous. Shall we hug first? Like a lover."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Noah spouted as if he really didn''t want to, and gave me a big hug.


    Oh, good. It wasn''t hard to imagine her figure on the top of the nun''s clothes, but I was deeply moved when I felt it.


    She has a slim figure like Estee. It''s a shame that I''m covering everything. No, in this case, is it because I''m covering it up?


    Noah hugged me like a wooden stone and stayed still. I hugged Noah and stayed there.


    Do you think it''s good to drag on like this?


    Suddenly, Noah''s body reacted.


    "Uh...!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Noah was in a hurry, so I gave strength to my arms and hugged them.


    "Sigh!"


    A lovely moan came out of Noah''s mouth.

 50 Chapter - 49

    I can tell even if you''re blindfolded. I''m starting to hear the implications.


    "Do you like hugging me that much?"


    I suppress Noah''s backside with my hands and let him smell it in my arms.


    Noah trembled his body.


    "Huh."


    "It''s no use holding your breath...."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    While gently squeezing Noah''s butt on top of the black nun''s suit, he enjoys Noah''s reaction as if he were causing a chemical reaction in his arms.


    Wouldn''t it take two hours to fall even if we stay like this?


    "Obviously, you said you wouldn''t move my mind directly...."


    "Yeah. You think I lied?''


    "Well, that''s...."


    "Why? Did you like it?"


    Noah is trying to get away from me.


    "Wait. We''d better talk apart. For now¡­."


    I hugged Noah tightly.


    "Gasp¡­!"


    "It smells good to Noah, too. Is there perfume in this world? Or is it Noah''s smell?"


    "There is no obligation to answer. Get away!"


    "Are you surrendering already? Time is ticking right now. You have to hold it in."


    "Ugh. Hhh."


    Is that an irresistibly attractive scent even if you''ve been trained to torture? I don''t know what kind of world Noah is into.


    What was certain, however, was that the same implication could not be made for another woman.


    He used Noah''s keen sense of smell well. It already had room for a masterpiece.


    "Wavid, do you have a watch? How many minutes has it been?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Wavid chewed his teeth aloud.


    "Hey, don''t you check? Your female colleague is working so hard. Actually, what if it didn''t count for a second?"


    "Hhhhhhh. Wavid. Time. Please check the time."


    Wavid listened to the watch with a painful face and checked the time.


    "Okay, how many minutes has it been?"


    "Two minutes¡­."


    "Yes, Noah."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Noah''s body is losing strength.


    I relaxedly touched Noah''s butt. Are you wearing anything inside? It''s soft.


    Well, it''s my idea to look like a nun, not a real nun. The fabric is quite thin when I touch it, and this will show the underwear line.


    "What do you think? Do you think girls deserve to be left out?"


    "Hmm. I don''t know."


    "I told you to help me. Do you like my smell? Can you take a deep breath and check?"


    "Ugh...! I don''"


    Noah can''t refuse my request for help and breathes in my arms.


    "Huh, uh...!"


    Noah trembled.


    Like a light climax.


    Noah becomes calm as if he had put some anesthetic. In the meantime, I supported Noah on the back and kissed him.


    Noah was surprisingly busy mixing his tongue with me and giving me a deep kiss.


    "Can I kiss a guy I''m not close to?"


    "¡­¡­I just cooperated in your play."


    "Shall we do a little more?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.. Side¡­."


    Noah, who calmly focuses on kissing, is very lovely.


    Black hair is rare here, but it''s familiar to me.


    "How did I smell?"


    "¡­¡­Not bad."


    Breathe in and your back is weak. You''re pretending to be strong.


    "I sweated a little while hunting hard in the dungeon today. Especially, the dragonfly and fireball smell very strong because they are so sweaty."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah swallowed his mouth water.


    "So could you check it out? I want you to remember what it smells like and tell me."


    "What''s the point of this perversion? Don''t you just have to be satisfied?"


    "I need to get ready."


    "What does that have to do with making me smell?"


    "Because you seem to like it. Wouldn''t it be right for me to target that part thoroughly?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah kept his mouth shut as if he could not refute it.


    "Are you spending your time chatting? I didn''t know you were that cowardly."


    "Okay."


    Noah knelt on the floor.


    "Here we go. Noah? The smell of my dick in sweat. Do you remember clearly?"


    "¡­okay. I''ll remember."


    I grabbed Noah''s head and put him on top of his pants.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­."


    Noah remembers the smell of my sleep, letting my head move as my hands go.


    It is engraved in the brain so that it can never be forgotten.


    Noah forgets to close his mouth and holds his hands tightly on his knees.


    That''s pretty good. The sweat coming out of your pants must smell like shit."Unexpectedly, you''re good. Noah."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Let''s smell it raw. This time?"


    Noah''s shoulder shook.


    "Will you give me a break?"


    "I''ve put a time limit on it, but I can''t. Besides. You haven''t even started yet, have you?"


    I took off my pants and put a tight-knit dick on Noah''s face.


    "Take care of yourself this time."


    I slap Noah in the face with my ruler blindfolded.


    "I told you to smell it."


    "Oh, my God."


    Noah takes a big breath.


    Noah stuck his face and lips to my ruler and bullet, and began to smell them as if he was exploring deeply.


    I think he caresses my ruler with his face. Noah was so smelly that he had forgotten himself.


    "Mr. Noah..."


    Wavid closes his eyes tightly when he sees the perv.


    Why aren''t you looking at this? I''m going to die.


    "Whew. Ha...Uh-huh. Whoo...¡­. Sigh¡­."


    "What do you think? The smell of sweaty shit."


    Noah is still in the afterglow.


    "¡­¡­just. I can smell sweat."


    It''s cute to see him trying to clear up his trembling voice.


    "Have you ever imagined what it would feel like to put it in your mouth?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Maybe the deepest smell, through the mucous membrane, spreads deep into the head?"


    "No¡­¡­ no. That''s not s*x in the first place."


    I press down on Noah''s cheek with my erect ruler.


    "Uh..."


    "Don''t you want to put it in your mouth?"


    "No, you can''t."


    "Even if that''s what helps me?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Okay, then I won''t put it in. Instead, put it on your tongue. Open your mouth."


    Noah hesitated and opened his mouth slightly.


    I can''t believe you''re being fooled by a proper joke. You''re losing your mind.


    "Are you sure you''re going that far? Spread your tongue out."


    Noah opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue.


    On top of it, I leave the smelly end of the dick slightly hanging.


    "It smells like shit, doesn''t it?"


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "It''d be even more amazing if I swallowed it."


    Rub the back of the ear on Noah''s tongue.


    Noah''s conflict seemed to be felt in his drooling tongue.


    "Don''t you want to check?"


    "I don''t..."


    "Really? Then...."


    When I took a step back, Noah put his hand on my thigh.


    "What is this hand?"


    "Oh¡­."


    Noah''s posture, which kneeled down but did not move, tilts forward.


    I put a ruler right in Noah''s mouth.


    "Woof!?"


    To Noah''s throat, he forces a thick ruler into it.


    "Don''t bite?"


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.


    Noah did his best to open his mouth, but it seems inevitable that his teeth touch slightly.


    I grabbed Noah''s head and shook his back to rub his limbs.


    I thought he''d be nauseous, but Noah held on well.


    "Woof! Whoo! Yeah...WOONG!"


    Rather, it was much more gentle than I expected.


    I put it in my mouth, not my brain, but it doesn''t move as if I was paralyzed.


    Noah''s saliva flowed down because he forced his mouth open and put it in.


    "Don''t be violent!"


    "Noah likes it, too. Don''t you see?"


    "No way!"


    "Well, how do you know? It''s not even your dick that went into Noah''s mouth."


    "Chubb. Howb! Woob! Woof...Whoo! Whoo! Whoo...!"


    Noah couldn''t move as if he was paralyzed by the smell of deep swat that penetrated the brain and stayed still as I pushed him.


    Noah''s tongue. He sometimes rubs Noah''s palate and throat with his ruler, feeling his tight lips.


    Sometimes, they change their direction and poke inside the ball, and they put deep in how far they go in and enjoy tightening their throats.


    "Woof. Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    It must be painful, but Noah endured it well.


    "Noah, I really like you."


    "Oops, oops, oops!"


    Noah mumbles like he''s trying to say something, but I ignore him and drive a dick.


    "Would you wash it hard and help me? So that I can feel good."


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    Noah began to suck his ruler passively to help me with my situation.


    "I''ll pack you up with the most smelly shit I''ve ever had since this morning."


    "An eye patch. Something like that." Woo-woo! Cho-ok. Choo-woo."


    "Who told you to stop talking?"


    Noah washes my ruler with his mouth, and his hand tapped my thigh.


    As if you''re asking me to take it out.


    "I''m remembering the smell of my dick. Okay?"


    "Woo-boo! Woo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo!"Noah shook his head. Even the stimulus was used as a tool to increase my sense of humor, pushing my limbs down Noah''s throat.


    "I''m packing stinky shit!"


    "Whoop, whoop! Whoop!"


    Ignoring Noah''s will, close his lips to the roots of the ruler and wrap semen directly around Noah''s neck.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk."- Whoooooooops.


    As soon as Noah was given a semen in his mouth, he flinched as if he had been stimulated by electricity.


    "Doesn''t it smell so bad?"


    "¡­¡­Bub¡­¡­¡­¡­"Woof..."


    Fix Noah''s head tightly and induce him to swallow semiprivate.


    Noah cannot escape and gulps down semen. It stuck together to make the smell of the deep shit unforgettable.


    Do you think she''s lucky to have a sensitive sense of smell? Do you think it''s a misfortune?


    With that in mind, slowly take out the semen that is covered with semen to the middle.


    Now that she''s not even holding her head down, Noah didn''t even think about taking it out with his own mouth.


    Shake your waist slowly and wrap the remaining semen in Noah''s mouth.


    Then, once again, he pushed his ruler all the way down and looked down at Noah''s face.


    "Woof¡­" "Boop¡­"."


    Noah held my ruler up to his throat and breathed with his nose.


    I was curious about Noah''s eyes, so I listened to his blindfold.


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah was turning his pretty blue eyes upside down, as if he had been hit by a dangerous drug.


    Oh, my...


    When I see Noah, who bites my dick and tastes gone, it is clear that Wavid will faint with shock.


    I thought I was pretty good at holding it in, but it was my illusion.


    ¡­¡­I was blindfolded, so I did it without knowing the extent.


    Didn''t he look like this when he was already asked?


    Put the blindfold again and slowly remove the semen and Noah''s saliva.


    "Ah..."


    Noah looked around, as if he had fainted for a moment.


    "Have you lost consciousness? Lovely."


    "¡­¡­because I couldn''t breathe."


    "Really? You don''t remember me removing my blindfold for a second?"


    "¡­¡­Oops!"


    "I had a female face that was distracted by my dick...."


    "Well, that''s enough. How long has it been?"


    I glanced at the wavid.


    Wavid said with a gloomy face.


    "It''s been 19 minutes."


    Noah, who had not shown a weak appearance, swallowed his breath.


    "Shall we continue? The floor is dirty. Let''s get up."


    Noah got up swinging as if his legs were relaxed.


    "I''ll help you."


    Help Noah affectionately.


    As if it was a lie that I had been like a stone a while ago, I liked it because I was blatantly aware of where my hand touched and responded to it when my body was attached.


    "Do you want another hug?"


    Hugging Noah, Noah began to breathe in reflexively and bury his nose in my chest and smell it.


    "Oh, my God.Oh, my God...


    While Noah is losing his mind due to my body odor, he turns back and grabs the cloth and pulls it up.


    Noah''s smooth legs, which had been hidden so far, were revealed. As expected, I didn''t wear underwear.


    "The executor doesn''t even wear underwear?"


    Pull the rolled cloth around the waist and squeeze Noah''s butt with bare skin.


    "This is the right way to dress. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.I''d like to keep it."


    "You can keep it."


    "Really? ¡­¡­Oh? I don''t know what you''re doing...¡­."


    Noah rubbed his face from side to side as if he didn''t know what to do because he liked my arms.


    "Mr. Decal, whoops. Mr. Decal...."


    "Put your back on the wall."


    "No, I don''t want you to be in contact with me.¡­."


    "You''re gonna get a little scratch on your back. Are you all right?


    "Yes."


    As expected, I set the time too long.


    Noah began to openly crave my smell, just like a man who was shut down and permanently changed his values.


    "Mr. Noah...! Wake up!"


    "What do you mean, wake up? I''m rational."


    "Oh, my...!"


    Wavid is embarrassed and can''t even choose a demon.


    "A promise is a promise. Shall we check the time?"


    I pushed Noah against the wall and lifted his leg. He''s not trying to get out of my arms for a second.


    "Will you put it in? Noah."


    "Dekal, can you give me a hug??"


    "Whew, you''re a spoiled brat."


    I pushed my limbs into the bogey with my back against Wavid and close to Noah.


    "Yes..."


    I can feel strong oppression.


    Wavid clenched his teeth and looked down at the clock for a long time before saying,


    "24 minutes and 52 seconds... That''s it."


    Noah''s sticky wet boji slides in."Ahhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Noah accepted the first insertion smoothly.


    The expression revealed under the blindfold was filled with ecstasy.

 51 Chapter - 50

    I was surprised by the unexpected tightness when I first inserted it into Noah''s bozie.


    I''m sure you have no experience, but that''s not all.


    Looking at Noah''s lower body, there was almost no fat. A slim waist with flat legs and a slim waist to create a light shade. I could see that the amount of exercise was significant.


    You must have been very disciplined if you fought close with the whole green onion.


    Therefore, it is not known whether it was a tightening or a natural bogey, but the feeling of not letting go with a dick was clearly conveyed.


    "The examiner''s report is really tight."


    "Huh! Yeah..."


    "I want to hear what you''re saying. How does it feel to be defeated in 24 minutes?"


    "Lost? What do you mean?"


    "Did you forget?"


    I shook my waist, kissing Noah lightly.


    Noah''s bozie tightened as if he were straining his limbs.


    "Huh, hhh. What do you mean?"


    "You said Dekal, didn''t you? If you call your name, you''ll lose. Wasn''t that the standard?"


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    Noah seemed to realize.


    However, he did not resist or struggle late, but stayed still with Boji.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê"."


    "I won. Why don''t we have s*x and get closer?"


    "Oh, I don''t..."


    I wondered how far Noah could tear his legs, so I spread them out to the outside, but they spread easily without any blockage.


    Noah, who stood with just one leg and showed his naked eyes, bit his lips with shame.


    "Have you ever done gymnastics? It''s flexible."


    He naturally puts his hands on Noah''s thighs and waist, and sticks them roughly into his boji as if he was bothering Noah, who is in a difficultly.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    He didn''t stop inserting it into the boji and reached out his hand and squeezed his breast.


    "Would you pack a lot of smelly stuff for me again?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah is standing there with his legs wide open. Cover your eyes, close your lips, and hide your expression.


    However, the fact that Noah is happy can be seen in a chewy state of sight.


    Shake his back quickly and peck Noah''s boji with his ruler.


    "Oh, we haven''t lost yet. I can hold on. If this is s*x, enough, unexpected...¡­!"


    "If you don''t take the game clean, you''ll be ugly?"


    It pokes Noah''s wide open bozie hard as if it were a rebuke.


    "Ngoh ? hum. Oh. I didn''t lose. Because of the smell of sleep, I can''t help it. I was just out of my mind for a moment."


    "What''s the smell of my dick that''s driving you crazy? Please explain."


    "Wink! Yeah! Oh, yeah...!"


    The obscene sound of water from Noah''s boji resonates with the squishy stone chamber.


    "She looks like a slut and she''s getting bored. Now you''re talking about winning?"


    "Come on, aren''t you confident? Hoot. Yeah. Hoot."


    Noah provokes me by tightening my limbs with a bogey.


    "Okay, I won''t let you say anything else. In six hours."


    "Okay, like this. I can bear it enough. It''s nothing compared to torture...¡­¡ê¡ê ?"


    "You said it was nothing. I can''t stop moaning."


    I got a chill and grabbed Noah''s waist with my hand and poked at Boji.


    "Yeah...! Ok! Ok! Ugh, Angie. "Andiet."


    "I''ll see you in less than a minute. Surrender?"


    "Hm-kkkkkkkkkkkkkkk. Not yet, not yet...Six hours. I can make it easy. Your stamina won''t be infinite...."


    "Are you going to be okay with that? If I win the bet, I might raise my child."


    "¡­¡­¡­Up above, we''ve taken the risk."


    "Okay."


    I shake my back violently like an animal, raising my sense of situation.


    To wrap it inside Noah''s boji.


    "Yum! Black! Yum!"


    The keen judge, who was questioning me, went where, and Noah opened his mouth and drooled.


    "Here we go. Smelly semen, take it with the uterus!"


    "~~~!"


    Noah''s boji and roots are embedded in Noah''s boji, and they are strongly evaluated.


    The second situation is unbelievable, and I can feel it spewing out vigorously.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    I didn''t stop, and I shook my back right away.


    "Gasp!"


    "Take it easy, you''re going to lift it."


    Noah''s weight is fully supported by his arms.


    Support Noah''s lower body and hold it directly. Noah naturally clings to me and reveals his potential.


    I relaxed a little bit of pressure and poked comfortably using Noah''s weight and my movements."Yes! Yes! Yes, yes...!"


    Noah buried his face in the back of my neck and peaked several times in a row.


    "You''re not still close? What?"


    "How can that be? It''s not enough to just look at me, target me.?"


    You''re saying I have to make you say it out loud? It''s annoying.


    I openly smell myself and say the exact opposite of what I like.


    "You can''t judge a matter of your own interest fairly. Then do you use it?"


    "Negative ? Fair judgment. Bozie was completely defeated, but ? we didn''t get close.?"


    Gosh. He doesn''t even know what he''s talking about.


    Noah struggled in my arms and shook his hips. Shake your waist lightly to poke your thumb in accordance with the movement.


    "Oh, huang, yeah, huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...!"


    "Do you want me to ask your men?"


    "Oh, Angie..." Sick¡­!"


    "Wavid, what do you think? Noah hasn''t lost yet?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Wavid turned his head.


    "Oh, my God. He''s turning a blind eye to you."


    "Ngho clothes. I won''t lose ? A little more. Whew. I can hold on. Seventeen in total... I''ve only been there 18 times.?"


    Noah''s eye drops on the floor of a drop. Boji was soaking wet that she could hear a steady wind every time she hit.


    I grabbed Noah''s butt and shook his waist and shook it deeply.


    "Okay, okay, okay. That''s Angie. It''s Angie. Yum. Yeah. Ugh...!"


    "One more look, wrap it inside!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    Noah''s bozie is tightening.


    During the mourning period, Noah quietly sank into ecstasy with his arms wrapped around my neck and his head bowed.


    I untied Noah''s blindfold with one hand.


    "Are you going to say you haven''t lost yet with that face?"


    "Ahhhhh¡­? It was close, but I held on. I can''t pack anymore. I know the physiological limitations of men.


    You''ve packed this much in a row, so...¡­."


    "That''s what you were after?"


    I poked Noah''s bozie back full of my semen.


    "Ngit ? Why ?"


    "I''ll do it all six hours. I don''t know even if I tear it down."


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no. ?"


    Squeeze, chop, chop, chop the boji.


    "I, uh...You''ve lost ? I acknowledge the defeat of Vale Noah.? In fact, I thought I was defeated from the beginning.?"


    I ignored Noah''s words and kept hitting him on the paper.


    Noah''s bogey is stretched mixed with semen and chew water and flows down to the floor.


    "Ogok?"


    "Noah, I want you to serve me. It would be nice to have a loyal female character like you who has a good nose."


    "Yes, I''ll be a dark cat. Just for Dekalnim, huh...Yes...! I''ll do it.?"


    "Good boy."


    I spoke as if I were really praising the puppy, and I grabbed Noah''s butt and poked him at a quick interval.


    "Yeah...! Yeah, well...Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Poor Boji ? more sore from the weakness.?"


    A completely smart female character for me, different from when I was a Dreyer.


    No, it''s too early to say it''s done.


    Let''s make it irreversible like E.T. I thought it would be fun.


    "Thank you for helping me prove my innocence. Noah."


    "Yes, sir. Ng. ? There is nothing wrong with Dekal''s sleep. Wavid. Got it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Suddenly, Wavid closed his eyes as if he didn''t know the arrow would come back to him.


    "I will not forgive you for making me feel uncomfortable, Mr. Decal.""


    "Mr. Noah¡­."


    Wavid bowed his head.


    Like you completely let go of hope.


    Whatever he tries to do, Wavid has no choice but to stand still.


    Here, I have no choice but to watch Noah struggle with my ruler.


    That''s only for a short time. I''m going to make you forget everything when you leave this secret room.


    "I want to pack it again. Can you help me?"


    "Yes ? smell of decal." Okay ?"


    "When you''re s*xing, you can smell it as much as you want."


    Noah shook his hips ugly up and down, his nose stuck in the back of my neck and now he smelled it openly.


    "Whew, woof."


    Noah''s boji tightened properly.


    I can''t seem to get tired no matter how hard I try. Shall we test Noah? Let''s see how much we can do.


    He embraces Noah''s body tightly with his arms and begs Boji again.


    "???"


    My arm holds Noah like a tree root and won''t let him go.


    Put the ruler back into Noah''s bozie.


    Noah contracted the bozie strongly and tightened his toes."Ah, ah¡­. crane."


    "What''s the number?"


    "I forgot to count."


    "Then can you judge me for what do you think?"


    He grins at Noah''s bozie and laughs.


    "The evaluation was done earlier. It''s a perfect score.? Even though it was so cheap, it was still brave and dashing...¡­hhhhhaha!


    Support Noah with his arm and push the boji.


    Even if his hips were to be lightly raised, Noah took it with joy.


    "Ogok ? Gangjanghae ?"


    I didn''t let Noah go and kept hitting my porcelain.


    Noah was constantly excited as if he were intoxicated with my body odor, and he was pleased with the tears of his eyes.


    Noah''s bozie continues to be used as a tool.


    Even though I am physically in a heavy condition, my arms are not shaken at all even if I hold Noah for a long time.


    I could feel that my ability has increased tremendously.


    Perhaps because the more I sweat, the stronger my body odor becomes, Noah got completely drunk and became increasingly simple to respond.


    I felt like I was out of breath when I was being killed while groaning.


    I fainted after 3 hours of hitting my head for 3 hours.


    Without stopping, I grabbed Noah, who was unconscious, and smashed him into the wall.


    "Ok...! Ugh... Oops...!"


    Noah, who doesn''t have the strength to support his body, is inserted into the bogie with his legs stretched out and his waist hung on my arm.


    The weight of a person was no longer significant.


    I knew it was time to quit in moderation, but I didn''t stop.


    I packed more than ten times in five hours. However, the tight-knit ruler does not subside.


    I felt like I forgot the right time to stop. He wants to see how far he can go, so he keeps hitting on Noah even though he fainted.


    Noah''s bozie kept chewing as if he were in response to me.


    "Polar, jade, jade ?"


    Whether the bladder muscle was loosened due to endless consecutive peaks, Noah flinched and shook his body.


    "Are you marking my body?"


    "Jesa, I''m sorry.?"


    As Noah was closely attached, Noah''s urine flowed down my lower abdomen, but I didn''t feel disgusted.


    I did enough to take it as a natural result.


    And I was going to continue.


    "Wavid. Time."


    "¡­¡­¡­It''s been 4 hours and 58 minutes."


    "Okay, there''s an hour left. Noah, cheer up."


    "Uggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg?


    I didn''t stop and let Noah go after six hours of committing a crime.


    "Whoa."


    I was getting tired and out of breath.


    When Noah was lying on a stone coffin at a reasonable height, Noah shook his flinching body, drooling over the seminal fluid that had been weighed down by the bogey with his legs wide open.


    "Noah, wake up."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Noah seemed to need some time to come back to his senses.


    "Wavid, it''s been six hours, hasn''t it?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Wavid was as detached as a man who put everything down.


    "How was it?"


    "I wish all this was a dream. ¡­¡­Can''t you just let me forget?"


    "Okay, I enjoyed it."


    "Will you not let Noah go?"


    Wavid glanced at Noah lying in his sarcophagus and said,


    "Yes, I liked it. And now it''s for Noah to stay with me."


    You''ve deeply rooted your dependence on me during s*x.


    You''ll be very upset if you don''t smell it.


    "Or do you want to save your senior?"


    "If it were me a while ago, I would have."


    "Not now?"


    "For you, even such a struggle is part of a joyous play."


    "I agree it''s meaningless."


    "¡­¡­I won''t stand up to you.


    Let me forget all this."


    "Okay, I''ll wake you up from a nightmare."


    I flicked my finger.

 52 Chapter - 51

    "Wavid, I forget everything about today. And he is no longer involved in any form of Decal and Vale Noah."


    "Yes."


    Wavid will forget everything when he wakes up.


    No matter what clues are subsequently made about me - information about me in writing - I cannot think or intervene.


    Using hypnosis makes it simple to get close to someone you''ve never seen before, and to turn interpersonal relationships into something that never happened before.


    This security is not easily penetrated because it blocks information related to me.


    Of course, it''s not that I didn''t have any questions for Wavid before I did this.


    What about the executive''s reporting system, and whether it was Veil Noah''s dogma to investigate me.


    Questions that might be asked to such an examiner came to mind and quickly disappeared.


    You can hear the information you need from Noah.


    To be honest, Wavid was out of the picture now.


    I manipulated the secret switch to open the passage again and carried Noah on my shoulder like a pack.


    And clap your hands before you leave the aisle.


    Clap!


    "Hmm?"


    With a puzzled look on his face, he escaped the dungeon, leaving Wavid looking around behind.


    It was already late at night outside.


    "¡­¡­look at that."


    A few adventurers are whispering at me.


    Although Noah was considerate of his bare skin by organizing his clothes, a man carrying a woman who fainted on his shoulder could not look good.


    Especially if you''re targeted by thieves and attacked by adventurers.


    Fortunately, there was no dispute, but it was a little different when I arrived at the dry village.


    The guard came with his eyes lit, perhaps because he appeared as a criminal everywhere.


    "What are you doing? Why did the woman with you lose her mind?"


    "I fainted at Dungeon."


    "Dungeon? You''re an adventurer. May I confirm your license?"


    I handed my adventurer''s license to the guard.


    The guard was startled and took off his helmet and bowed his head.


    "You were Decal. I''m sorry to keep you busy."


    I was surprised at the unexpected response and shut my mouth.


    Then the guard continued with a friendly tone.


    "You helped me when I saw the thieves. Later, when Decal passed the gate, he was asked to cooperate so that there would be no inconvenience.


    Captain Salina gave me an order."


    "Salina?"


    Thank you for that.


    "Then I''ll pass."


    "Have a comfortable night."


    I''ve never seen a security guard know my name before. It was the first time that I realized my popularity.


    Before I knew it, I became an adventurer who made my name known in this town.


    "Yes¡­."


    Noah tossed and turned. I think I''ve come to my senses in the middle of the square.


    "You can walk now, right?"


    "Oh... yes."


    I dropped Noah off.


    "I''m sorry to bother you."


    "It''s okay. It wasn''t hard. And it''s because of me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah hesitated.


    "What happened to Wavid?"


    "Now he has nothing to do with us."


    You don''t need any more details.


    Noah bowed his head as if he understood everything.


    "Thank you for your consideration."


    "I''m going to introduce you to the other two, right? You''re my black sheep now."


    "¡­¡­."


    "No?"


    Noah was biting his lips and nodded.


    "Yes, from now on, I''m...¡­ I''m your faithful henchman."


    "Okay. Oh, I brought a blindfold, too. You want me to put it on you?"


    "Please."


    I put a black blindfold on Noah.


    "That''s enough.


    "¡­¡­thank you."


    "I need to talk to you before I go in. About the extra tests."


    "Do you mean additional tests?"


    "I don''t care if I fall, but can''t I get Karen?"


    Noah''s expression hardened.


    "You can''t do that."


    I guess so.


    Originally, I thought about passing Noah by controlling him, but I don''t think I have any reason to do so.


    Surprisingly, I was taking the additional test seriously and accepting the result.


    "Because you''ve already passed. You haven''t told me about it yet."


    "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "Can I tell you where Miss Karen is?"


    "That sounds good. Then¡­."


    "Water and glue inn? Let''s go."


    Noah strode ahead as if he knew my destination.


    I forgot. Noah was the executor who tracked me down, right? Except for the period of his stay at the Eight Colored Shell Fortress, it is not strange to know what he usually eats and where he lives.


    I was scared when I was an enemy, but when I was an ally, I thought Noah''s ability would be very reliable.


    I arrived at the water and glue inn.When I asked Anise, they said they didn''t leave the room in my name hours ago.


    I went to the second floor right away and knocked on the door.


    "Oppa is here!"


    I heard Karen''s voice inside.


    "Darling. I''ll open it now."


    Easty, who opened the door, looked at Noah standing next to me, and showed caution in his eyes.


    "Noah."


    "May I come in?"


    She looked at me as if I was asking for permission.


    "You can do that. Noah''s in the family now."


    "Okay."


    I felt suffocating as soon as I went in.


    How can you stand up to three, but there is not enough space for four people in this small room.


    "Have you been in a room like this? ¡­¡­even though there are many good inns in the dry village."


    "I know. I need to move a little bit. Let''s all move to the Eight Colored Shell Castle."


    I took out a big eight-colored clam from my personal locker.


    "Five-colored shell castles?"


    "D¨¦cal, wait for me. Before we go together, I''d like to check if Noah has given up on hurting Darling."


    Eastie showed hostility toward Noah.


    I forgot for a moment. Estee basically doesn''t trust people.


    Karen established a good friendship with Easty due to her honest and energetic personality and the incident that she helped me, but Noah has a completely different background.


    Noah, who secretly tracked our track record and intended to harm me directly, cannot be simply understood and accepted by Easty.


    Amid the tension, Karen tilted her head.


    "The Inquisitor is hurting you? Why?"


    ¡­¡­¡­I don''t think it was intentional, but Karen has softened the air.


    What happened in the stone chamber, what didn''t happen to Karen.


    In other words, Karen doesn''t know that Noah saw me as a person of principle and even tried to make a summary judgment.


    When Easty shut up, Noah naturally brought it up.


    "I''m an examiner, and I''m an enforcer who tracks and judges criminals at the same time."


    "Well, then...Are you here to catch your brother?"


    Karen''s reaction, who knows nothing, is cute.


    "At first, it was. There were circumstances in which many women were damaged."


    "I don''t know about anyone else, but I''m not a victim. I''m your dick, so I didn''t get s*xually assaulted. Because I wanted to...¡­."


    Karen was so embarrassed that she made a flurry of dismal remarks.


    "I know. Karen, calm down."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    It''s fun to watch. He must have been surprised to know that Noah was an executive officer.


    He even defended himself by calling himself a dick.


    "Keep talking. So you''re saying it''s not right now?"


    Estee questioned Noah.


    "Yes, I have decided to serve as your faithful henchman."


    "¡­...Yes!?"


    Karen opened her eyes wide, surprised as much as three people alone.


    "I can''t believe you said that all of a sudden."


    Easty spoke bluntly, but Noah doesn''t feel intimidated at all.


    These two are poles apart. It''s going to be hard to get close.


    In Bella''s case, she''s a goddess, so she tends to look at Easty under her feet, but...¡­.


    It feels like the problem that has been roughly passed so far has exploded. Estee doesn''t believe except me. Even if you believe, you tend not to recognize your opponent unless you have an opportunity through me.


    That''s probably why she''s so far been called the "noble hunter."


    "Judge, what are you talking about? What do you mean, brother?What the hell did you do?"


    Karen suddenly turned the arrow on me.


    Oh, is it finally my turn to talk? All right, let me get this complicated situation straight.


    "s*xed."


    "Sek¡­."


    There was an awkward atmosphere.


    "There''s nothing like s*x between men and women."


    "¡­¡­."


    "17 consecutive intravenous circumstances...¡­."


    "D, I heard you. You don''t have to repeat s*x or s*x!"


    "I''ve been meaning to tell you how Noah became my black sheep."


    "I don''t understand that kind of explanation. The executor suddenly thinks you''re a blackhead...."


    "What about Eastie?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee, who did not hide her hostility, suddenly said with a cool look.


    "If it''s s*x with Darling... I got it. I can''t help it."


    "Does it make sense to you, Eastie?"


    "Yeah. Didn''t she understand?"


    "I thought... well, I was the only one who felt so weird when I had s*x with you."


    Karen''s voice gradually crawled to the bottom with a strange confession.


    "17 consecutive...How was it, Noah?"


    Estee asks in a meaningful way.


    "It was great. I fainted from time to time, and sometimes my sense of time gets weird...¡­."Karen gulped down her mouth.


    It''s awkward to see Elf and the executive officer, who thought it was a skirmish, work together with my story.


    "Shall we talk about the details inside? It''s too small here. Estee, you''re all right now, right?"


    "Yeah, at least I''m sure I won''t hurt Darling."


    I''m glad Easty isn''t stubborn. Maybe he''s been preparing his own mind since the incident that I had my eyes on Karen.


    I took three people to the hall on the first floor of the eight-colored shell castle.


    Bella was sitting on the throne waiting for us. It''s a familiar sight now.


    "You''ve got one more person."


    When Bella got up from the throne, Noah said nervously.


    "This divine energy. Elegance comparable to the queen or goddess of any country...¡­. Forgive the ignorance of the distinguished."


    Bella giggled.


    "You''ve brought a little knowledgeable boy. Master, you have a good eye for people."


    "Master?"


    Noah seemed quite shocked.


    I naturally went to Bella''s side and introduced everyone.


    "Let me introduce my slave, Bella. I''m a goddess."


    It''s fun to see the reactions whenever there are new members.


    "I''m Bella, the Lord''s servant. There were times when I was a goddess, but now I put it aside."


    "Goddess..."


    Noah hardened into place as if he had become a stone.


    No matter how good you feel, how can you guess?


    A woman with dignity and grace sitting on her throne, once a goddess, now a slave to my bozo.


    "Now you have to introduce yourself. Did I lose my words because I was so beautiful? Now, tell me your name."


    Whether she likes Noah, who recognized her as a goddess at first sight, Bella talks like a goddess.


    "Is this your new dick? And the kid you were with was pushed out?"


    "Oh, no!"


    Karen denies by making a noise.


    "I''m your dick. ¡­¡­right, brother?"


    "Yes, Karen is the dickhead."


    Karen swept away her chest as if she were relieved to see my dick.


    "Noah is a black sheep."


    She''s a black sheep, a dick, a lover, a slave...¡­.


    The composition has become truly diverse.


    "The only good thing about having a good nose is a slurred female character."


    Noah put his hand on his belly button and bowed politely.


    "You can look up. I like polite kids. Name?"


    "This is Bale Noah."


    "Yes, Noah, I hope you''ll be happy while you''re the master''s henchman."


    "Thank you for your precious words."


    I slapped Bella on the hip.


    "Oh, yeah!"


    "Being nice with the owner next to you. I need a place to talk, please guide me to the right place."


    "Yes, my lord ?"


    We followed Bella''s guidance to the reception room on the second floor.


    I''ve seen it as map data, but it''s my first time stopping by in person. Contrary to expectations that it would be empty, it was a room with a warm feeling even though it was not touched by people.


    Like the owner''s room, many black and red decorations were used, and scarlet lights were softly shining in the center of the room.


    I feel it again, but I think it''s a good castle to live in. It''s as clean as if you''ve cleaned everywhere carefully.


    "Everyone, sit where you like it."


    I was the first to sit in the top seat, saying so.


    Right next to me, Easty and Bella sat, Karen next to Easty, and Noah next to Bella.


    ¡­¡­¡­I feel like I should start at least a meeting at the risk of national luck because there is such a full-fledged space.


    "Noah, let''s talk about further exams. The content is, yes. You were gonna catch Richie at the bottom of the Bordeaux dungeon, right?


    We didn''t catch Richie. There was someone who hit the ball first, so you said you were sorry?"


    "Yes."


    "But what do you mean, Karen and I got accepted?"


    Karen opened her eyes wide.


    Noah is drawing attention.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t catch the boss, it was literally meaningful.


    The boss of the Bordeaux dungeon wasn''t Rich."


    Huh? It wasn''t Rich?


    "The bottom line is my mistake.


    We didn''t have enough time to investigate the additional test because it wasn''t planned.


    When I bring up Richie''s story, I put the clue, "In my opinion," but I am responsible for not explaining it in detail."


    Oh, right.


    I''m sure that''s how you said it.


    It was the same for us that we were confused by the sudden story, so we couldn''t think of a natural question, what would we do if there was no Rich in the dungeon."The boss in the dungeon was not Rich, but a disturbance that occurred when a skeleton with a red soulstone exploded, just like the mass outbreak of the Skeleton Emperors."


    "Somehow it''s so boring. I was wondering where the bones were coming from."


    When Karen heard that she was accepted, she didn''t say anything, but she couldn''t hide her excitement.


    I was so happy that I couldn''t control it.


    "An additional test is a test when the candidate achieves an emergency mission but the process is questionable. When the examiner determines that you have the ability to achieve an emergency mission, you will be accepted.


    The lack of the mission is my mistake. But you two, on your way to the stone chamber, where Richie is believed to be, showed enough skill.


    It was already accepted as a pass. But¡­."


    "What?"


    "At that time, I was thinking that Miss Karen was accepted and that Decal might be arrested as a sinner or killed on the spot¡­¡­."


    Noah confessed his feelings honestly.


    There''s nothing we can do about it.


    "It''s okay, it''s past. Please be considerate so that there is no danger to my health from now on."


    "Yes, the role. I''ll gladly accept it."


    "I''ve been keeping Darling...¡­it''s me."


    Estee was disappointed.


    "I''m not saying she''s not helping. We don''t know when and in what form danger will appear. To be honest, I''m gonna have to be on my own.


    There''s a limit. We need Estee''s help when the danger comes out, and Noah''s help before that."


    "You mean it''s my job to cut off the buds of danger in advance."


    "Yes¡­¡­. It''s kind of hideous to say I''m cutting it off. Let me know rather than removing it. Let''s think about what to do together. You can do it, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Let''s sort this out. Actually, there was no Rich in the Bordeaux dungeons, and Karen and I were recognized for our successful hunting of the Thin Wolf because we proved our ability to be fair. Is that right?


    "Yes, it is."


    "Yes, they do."


    "Oppa!"


    Karen jumped up from her seat and ran to me and hugged me.


    I feel like I''m dealing with a grown child. The chair almost fell back because of the good spirit.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa."


    "Yes, yes. Congratulations."


    I hugged Karen and gently swept her back.


    Now, Karen is becoming a candidate for a warrior. What should I do?


    There was Bella, so I thought I should gather all the information here and organize it and make my position clear.


    Depending on the result, my next destination could have been the "Brave School."

 53 Chapter - 52

    Karen, who was crying in my arms, suddenly looked at me as if she had realized something.


    I''ve told you over and over again that I don''t want to be a candidate. I think I noticed that my breakup with me was close.


    "What about you?"


    "Did Noah do that? If you''re disqualified, you''re not allowed to throw away a person who has passed once and is qualified."


    "Yes. Successful applicants are obliged to take Melbritt''s entrance exam. Even if it''s a test, there''s only a relatively simple interview for those who accomplish the emergency mission."


    "What happens if you refuse?"


    "If you think there''s an unavoidable situation, consider it. If you want, I''ll go to the deputy and notify him of his absence."


    Karen hugged me strongly as if she were appealing.


    I got an erection again because of this disgusting baby. Karen put my body closer together as my ruler touched my thigh.


    "Karen?"


    "Oppa, can you come with me? I keep wanting to be your dick. I don''t want to break up like this."


    Karen clings to me with a soft, lewd body and begs me.


    Can''t you hear anything? However, I couldn''t make a decision easily because my safety was at stake.


    "I''m going to tell you what to do with it now."


    "I''d rather stay a dick than break up with you...!"


    "Don''t rush."


    I dabbled in Karen''s baby teeth.


    Karen is a really good place to go. It''s a sign that I''m obliged to take care of my libido, which I''ve previously engraved as a trigger,


    Even after the release, Karen''s inner psychology remained, so she was able to make such a great house.


    As I put so much effort into it, I suddenly didn''t think of making a lame suggestion that I should quit being a candidate and stay with me forever.


    Karen stands in front of me with her belly that she brought with her pregnancy and says she will quit being a candidate, but it''s meaningless if she makes me quit right away with hypnosis.


    "I''ve achieved my dream for a long time, but I''m going to try. My situation is a little different."


    "Another problem?"


    I put Karen on my lap and made others look back.


    Put your arms under your armpit and squeeze Karen''s milk as if it were my chest.


    "Oppa..."


    Karen tossed and turned as if she had been embarrassed belatedly when the women''s eyes were stuck.


    "Stay still. While I''m talking like a dick, it soothes the emptiness."


    "Oh, yeah."


    Only then did Karen relax.


    "I need to tell you something before I get to the point. I''m from another world."


    "Another world?"


    Estee blinked her eyes.


    "With Bella''s help, I was able to come to this world. So, to me, Bella''s protection and one more thing. You deserve to be the goddess''s deputy."


    I''m sure Easty had some idea. Show no outward agitation.


    "You were a legitimate warrior. It''s a very surprising fact."


    I don''t think I was surprised, but Noah seemed to quickly understand what I was going to say.


    "It''s not legal. I persuaded Bella and came here in an expedient way."


    "That''s why you''re throwing away your eligibility for the first time in a while."


    "You know what I''m talking about, right? I feel uncomfortable when I run into that legitimate warrior."


    I can''t help it if we run into each other.


    If I walk to the saints and enter a place called a warrior school, and make a strong contact with a warrior, almost all problems that arise when I meet a warrior will be my fault.


    "I can''t believe you were a goddess''s agent.¡­. I imagined it would be."


    "If you develop your talents and fight the devil army, it will be of great help to mankind."


    "Noah, that''s not it."


    "What?"


    "I want to leave all those sweaty roles to the warrior and live comfortably with s*x with pretty girls!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone was speechless because of my frank confession.


    Only Bella, who was watching the situation, laughed, killing the sound of laughing.


    If Bella smiles at me like a clown, Estee smiles softly as if she understands.


    "It''s really darling. Do whatever Darling wants. I''ll help you."


    "Noah, did you despise me?"


    "I was expecting it. What I just said is my wish."


    Even though he covered his eyes with a blindfold, Noah''s eyes seem to be stuck in pain.


    "If you''re willing to contribute to humanity, there''s no reason to refuse to be a candidate.When they become Melbritt''s students, they receive all kinds of support so that they can fully focus on developing their abilities.


    That''s why it is praised as "There is a fountain full of golden talents in the Kingdom of Datun.""


    "I do admire those talents."


    Can''t we just get the pretty ones out of here?


    "If you want to have a lot of women, being a candidate is not a bad choice."


    "That''s right!"


    Karen nods her head in approval.


    "Although it is a great loss for the kingdom''s precious talent to be DeCarl''s concubine, to lose power against the devil''s army."


    Noah has no hesitation compared to Easty saying sweet things.


    My conscience stings a little.


    "I''m Decal''s henchman. I''ll work if you want. In the form that Decal wants most."


    "That''s trustworthy."


    "I''m telling you, just because you''re in a valiant school doesn''t mean you''ll be able to see a valiant.


    It is because you are still fighting at the forefront of the human race, so you rarely visit the school.


    Also, it''s very rare to be selected as a member of a warrior''s party.¡­."


    "You''re saying we''re never gonna see each other, are we?"


    "That''s right."


    "But the problem is not that simple. Bella can explain this to me."


    Bella, who even had tears as if she had laughed excitedly, took her breath away and said.


    "A warrior is not a problem. Two agents in one world are strictly prohibited by heavenly laws.


    The Lord and I have broken the law, and when God who was in charge of this world finds out, he will be furious."


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone seemed to have accepted that the situation was quite serious.


    If I could incur the wrath of God, everyone would now know that my agony itself is a luxury.


    The average person will not go to a place where he or she is at risk of buying something like God''s anger.


    "It depends on what level your god is, but when God and God fight, the world becomes an uninhabitable land."


    "No, Bella, were you that strong?"


    "¡­¡­what does the master think of God? Everyone has at least one great power. I''ve just become a god, and I''ve never seen other gods give me any power.


    I don''t know if I have it, but I''m sure at least there will be a world-class disaster.


    Do you understand? This is not something that can be heard begging by a dickhead."


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen was depressed and sullen.


    "Don''t be discouraged."


    "It''s not supposed to be a mere human being. This is."


    "I''m a simple human being, too."


    "Where does a simple human being see a goddess make her a slave?"


    That''s right.


    I''m not just a human being.


    "Bella says, the moment I run into a warrior. I heard that goddesses recognize my existence. Is that right?


    "There''s a catch in that kind of expression. To be exact, regardless of meeting a warrior, the gods can identify each other''s existence.


    Even in another world, we can find out more than we are in the harmony of the gods.


    That''s how much God''s traces are found in the same world.¡­ you know what I mean? Even if you don''t like it, you realize it."


    "Then, what do you mean, I''m gonna recognize a warrior?"


    "Like the gods. God''s agents can feel each other."


    "I see."


    in conclusion


    Goddesses'' agents can recognize each other when they run into each other.


    I have been favored by Bella, and I have been favored by the goddess of this world.


    The gods become aware of each other. I think that''s what it means.


    "So the answer is, whether it''s a warrior school or not, you don''t even go near it."


    Hmm¡­.


    No matter how much I thought about it, it seemed right.


    It''s not a bad idea to continue your adventurous life like this, is it?


    "The risk is too great for what you get."


    It''s a pity that I can''t go to meet so many beautiful women at the warrior school.


    I think we should fold it here.


    Wouldn''t it be possible if there was a reason to confront God? Even if they fight with Bella, it''s a problem. If this world becomes a land where no one can live, it will be a battle of words.


    "If it''s dangerous to run...¡­ I think it''s better not to go."


    Whether he cares about Karen, Easty said carefully.


    "Yes, if you''re a woman who will satisfy your master, you''ll find her elsewhere.""There''s an element of anxiety as good as God''s wrath."


    "¡­...Is there such a thing?"


    Bella asks back.


    "Yeah. A warrior would be much stronger than I am and extremely high, right?"


    "Of course. A warrior who fights seriously to save the world cannot be weaker than his master."


    However, if you hypnotize yourself, something may go wrong and the demon army may kill and advance.


    "If a warrior antagonizes me with the help of a goddess, he''ll go crazy.


    I''ll die, and my women will be warriors'' lovers, right? It''s terrible just imagining it!"


    "Huh? Darling, what do you mean?"


    "If I die, women will get twisted by a good, strong warrior."


    "¡­¡­?"


    What''s this? Everyone''s reacting weird.


    "What''s wrong with everyone''s face? A warrior can light up a navy blue?"


    "Darling, a warrior is a woman."


    "What?"


    "If you''re from another world, you might not know."


    A warrior is a woman?


    "No, it''s enough to fight the Devil on the front line. Even for a woman, hair covers her whole body and is over 2m tall."


    "No, you are the noblest and most beautiful woman in the kingdom. You are the most glorious jewel-like beauty.


    Ten years since he was summoned to the Deitoon Kingdom at the age of ten. "He is one of the heroes who has defeated the advance of the Devil''s Army more than a hundred times until the age of the current terms and conditions."


    The noblest and most beautiful...¡­?


    I desperately made excuses in my head.


    "Well, that''s just an exaggerated rumor, isn''t it? Right? Easty."


    "¡­¡­I''ve seen a warrior in person."


    Easty brought up the words significantly.


    "Yeah. I have one."


    "I was such a mysterious and beautiful man that I was nothing."


    "Ahhhhhhhh!


    I clasped my head and screamed.


    "Oh, brother?"


    "How can I not go when I hear that? Bella, do you want to die? Why didn''t you say the warrior was a woman?"


    "¡­¡­I thought you knew."


    Bella said as if it were amazing.


    "Master, don''t you remember? You emphasized a few things to me when you were choosing the world you wanted to. I want to go to a world where there are many exceptionally pretty women, people don''t fight, and live moderately comfortably."


    "Did that include warriors?"


    "Even if you don''t include it, there''s a lot of female spirits in this world with their beauty."


    Does appearance mean that the soul is determined first?


    "The soul of the warrior was great.


    I don''t know who used it as an agent, but it was a noble and beautiful soul. I had no doubt that everyone would be goddesses later."


    "Laughing!"


    I want to hypnotize myself.


    I want to find it right away.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t mean to upset everything you''ve said so far just because a warrior is pretty, do you?"


    Bella jokingly said, but I kept my silence seriously.


    "No matter how good your master is...¡­."


    "This is a serious matter! From now on, I can''t sleep because I''m curious about your face!"


    Bella looked at me like a bug.


    "Oh, my lord. I''m really upset."


    "We need to find a way to attack God. What are the chances?"


    "¡­¡­ assuming you''re not going to attack each other at first sight, it''s quite possible."


    "You''re too reckless, aren''t you? No matter how strong your magic is, I don''t think it''ll work for God."


    Of course, I''m going to hypnotize my attack.


    Except for Karen, who doesn''t know hypnosis, everyone would understand what she means.


    "Yeah. I don''t think they''ve all set the consciousness apart like Bella."


    "It''s not a ritual, it''s a ritual, it''s a different body. I can figure it out face to face, but...Would it work out so well?"


    "If it doesn''t go my way, I''ll threaten God. on the pretext of a warrior."


    "What a masterly thought."


    "You''ll notice it when you''re face to face. I need someone who can induce an environment where I can be alone with a warrior so that I can work immediately.


    What goes well with such a secret duke...¡­."


    "I''m the right person."


    Noah stepped out as if he had waited.


    "It''s about setting up a warrior. Can you do it? For me."


    "I will. I will prove my loyalty. I''ll do whatever you want me to do, Mr. Decal''s dark demon."


    "What do you want for me?"


    I asked Karen while squeezing her breast.


    "¡­¡­I''d like to receive a dress that you wore a day ago."


    "I can still give you that now."


    "Well, may I take your smell, my, may I?"


    "Yes, take it."


    Calm Noah can''t control his excitement.That''s all you want. If you want, I can sweat a lot.


    Then Noah will be addicted to the smell as if he had been hit by a deadly drug.


    Noah, who was destroyed by a pervading wall, was like a masterpiece that was beautifully completed for me.


    "I left the warrior to Noah, and if the other god goes wild, take care of him then. Bella."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Okay. If the master is in danger, I''ll break in. You''ll get caught then, and there''s nothing to be careful about."


    "What about Eastie? I can''t go in as a student."


    "I am¡­."


    Estee spoke with a determination.


    "To be of help to Darling, I''ll go in as a teacher."


    It was Noah who was surprised by the words.


    "A noble hunter is Melbritt''s teacher...¡­. I''m full of qualifications. Everyone will be surprised with a good meaning."


    "Can I call you by your first name now? Estee, can you work for me with Noah?"


    "Yeah. You can call anyone by their first name now."


    Easty suddenly said that.


    "I''ve been thinking about it since I went out with Darling. Darling wants to be related to many people in the future, and I''m that kind of woman.


    I thought I couldn''t stick to my way forever."


    "¡­¡­."


    I was moved enough to stop touching Karen''s baby teeth.


    "My first priority is Darling. So, I''ll be able to get into the crowd."


    "Esty..."


    Karen hugged me tightly this time.


    "I don''t know about the gods and the warriors, but I believe you''ll do well.


    I''m so happy that we''re going to Melbrit together."


    "Okay, let''s do it together again."


    "Yes!"


    This world is like a treasure box prepared for me.


    As my heart led, my next destination was decided.

 54 Chapter - 53

    ¡ñ The female cat loves the smell of her master -- ¡ñ


    After the conversation, we decided to stay at the Eight Colored Shell Castle for a day.


    The next day, I decided to leave for the church after organizing all my work in Marlin.


    I allocated each room of the eight-colored shell castle one by one, because there was no special reason and I felt that it was necessary to have order as the number of people increased.


    "Whoa."


    I lay alone in the master''s room on a wide bed.


    It''s not bad to be alone.


    I might have needed time to think calmly.


    I know it could be dangerous, but I feel like I''ve done enough work in a dry town.


    Since I met Easty and Karen, I have been caught up in this trend.


    I didn''t go against the flow and even decided to watch how things went.


    There''s no denying that a warrior was actually a woman¡ªthat she was also a great beauty¡ªthat she was impelled by the fact.


    Obviously, this job is something that is worth the risk.


    "¡­¡­."


    School all of a sudden? I feel restless. I couldn''t sleep well.


    I called the menu of the eight-colored shell castle.


    I thought I might call someone in another room.


    I tapped Noah''s room.


    ¡­¡­.


    "What are you doing? This is¡­."


    No matter how annoying it is, this is not it.


    I can''t believe you''re thinking of singing while lying down in less than 5 minutes.


    Let''s lie down for a while and visit Noah''s room.


    I was lying down thinking so, and someone knocked on the door.


    "Dekal, did you call me?"


    ¡­...really?


    I didn''t think it would be a real page, so I was dumbfounded.


    "Come on in."


    Noah opens the door and comes inside.


    Somehow Noah''s atmosphere is different. Did you take a bath?


    "At the recommendation of Miss Karen, we shared a bath in Jeong bath together."


    Noah pointed out what I was paying attention to.


    "Who would have been able to use the facility without permission?"


    "No way. Noah is one of the eight-colored shell castles. You can use whatever is inside the castle."


    "Thank you."


    Now, what should we do?


    I called the menu while touching it because I was too lazy to move, but it turned out well.


    Noah stood in the right position near the door and calmly waited for me to speak.


    "You said you needed the clothes I wore earlier, right?"


    I got out of bed and took off my clothes.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Come closer. I''ll give it to you."


    I was barely holding back my laughter.


    Noah might have noticed that it was a trap, but he walks in a straight line toward this side.


    "Here, take this."


    "Thank you."


    Instead of giving me clothes, I grabbed Noah''s wrist and pulled him.


    "Ah..."


    Noah, who is out of balance, enters my arms.


    Noah was breathless as soon as he touched me, and he trembled.


    "Dekal, no...Oh, my God!!"


    "What''s not working? Let''s do something better."


    "Ah, ah...."


    I hold Noah in my arms and drag him to bed like a spider that caught a prey.


    Noah obviously couldn''t resist.


    "Oh, black...! Ugh...!"


    I gently squeezed Noah''s butt over the nun''s dress.


    "Let''s roll around together. That''s better, right?"


    "Give me time to prepare my heart. If you hug me suddenly, I''m out of my mind again."


    "Hurry up and show me your disorganized side."


    I''ve already embraced Noah, who''s out of his mind, more and more.


    "Oh, my...! Ugh... Sigh. Haaah.!"


    Noah moved in my arms.


    Noah wrapped his arms around my back and buried his face in my chest.


    It''s cute to see him squirming his face and falling in love.


    "Sigh,sigh,sigh,sigh,sigh...I''mr. I''ve shown you this lack of dignity.¡­."


    "Are you that happy?"


    "Nee ? DeCarl''s smell. the smell of a dashing male I can''t think of anything else."


    Noah spoke in a melting voice.


    Even if he didn''t do anything in his arms, Noah couldn''t get out of the light peak.


    Even with a layer of cloth in between, I react sensitively wherever my hand touches me.


    "I like the smell of Noah''s flesh, too."


    "Oh, okay..."


    Noah twisted his body at a loss.


    He''s very shy because he didn''t know he''d smell himself.


    Of course it wasn''t an empty word. Noah''s body smelled good. It smells different from Karen, Bella, and Estee."Mr. Decal, Mr. Decal...¡­."


    "Huh?"


    Noah looked at me, opened his mouth slightly and stuck out his tongue as if begging.


    What. Does that mean you want me to kiss you?


    I kissed and mixed Noah''s tongue. Noah actively coveted my tongue and kissed me sucking in saliva.


    She gently shakes her hips as if she is struggling.


    "Isn''t this it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah put his fingers on both cheeks and opened his mouth to appeal more firmly.


    "Please hit Jehie Decal''s stinky dick ??"


    "You''re being rude to the dark topic."


    "I want you to rape me in my head with a deep schoolyard smelly dick.?"


    "Well¡­."


    He pretended to be worried, and now he sticks to himself and acts coquettish.


    It looks like something you can''t even imagine.


    Well, he said he''d be out of his mind.


    "Do you want to smell my shit?"


    Noah nodded his head.


    "Okay, turn around."


    I hugged Noah''s butt, which came before me, and buried his face in a dark magazine.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    When Noah''s nun''s clothes were cleaned up, a white butt appeared.


    I blatantly buried my mouth in Noah''s bozie and licked it with my tongue.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Noah tried to avoid it by lifting his hips up as if he was embarrassed by the unfamiliar feeling, but I didn''t pull it with my arms and washed Noah''s bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    As if he had given up, Noah gave me a free look and started sucking my porcelain.


    "Churu-lup. Chok. Chub. Chub."


    Noah was really drooling like a dark cat, sucking greedily on my ruler.


    Am I encouraged more because I can''t see my face here?


    Looking at this suction power, it is clear that I am sucking my ruler hard enough to have my cheek pinched.


    The strength of the force was very appropriate. I''ve already figured out how to do it in the master''s room, and I''ve got my lips curled up and down, and I''ve got to shake my head up and down.


    I''m sucking it.


    "Chubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbub


    It was like Noah''s hunting, not volunteering, but noticing that something darker and smelly was inside the fireball.


    It moves with an aggressive tempo as if it was going to make it cheap somehow, but tightening it was appropriate not to forget that it was an area to be handled delicately.


    I licked Noah''s clitoris with my tongue because I wanted to praise him in any form.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Chew-bop. Chew-bop.


    Noah doesn''t stop sucking in my ruler, but his butt shakes.


    It is unusual for Noah''s boji to get wet. I stood up two fingers and put them in Noah''s hole in his eye, pressed against the walll wall and checked the inside.


    "Chub, chub, chub. Chob...."


    Gently look at it and feel the insides.


    Then, the chewing water splashed on my face.


    "Did you wet it like this with the smell of my shit? What?"


    "Hop... Chup! Chup! Chup! Chup!


    Noah is always sucking and licking my ruler as if he were positive.


    If you take it out or don''t wash your bed, you might cry.


    I know that the smell of shit smells like grass, but it was a very fun situation because I didn''t know that Noah would show affection and obsession with my porcelain like this.


    Of course, I got picked on.


    "Chub. Chub, Bob, Bob, Chub, Ok...?"


    He never said it was cheap, but Noah curls his lips and stimulates his sleep as if he smelled the semen rising.


    "If you drop a drop, there''s no next time. Noah."


    When Noah heard me, he pushed his ruler down to his throat and curled his lips.


    I gave Noah a strong assessment of the fixed amount by sucking his bozie.


    "Woof! Whoof... Giggle..."Ubbb...!"


    Noah was concentrating so that he wouldn''t spill over the thick white castrate directly into his throat.


    I moved my back and poked Noah in the neck, raising the lingering feeling of the situation.


    "Oops. Chubb. Chogg.... Whoooop. Uh-huh.?"


    Despite the unruly stabbing, Noah took it gently without showing any signs of anger and drank all of my strong semen.


    It won''t be swallowed properly because it sticks to it, but it''s sucking on my ruler as if it''s begging for more.


    I dropped Noah once because I thought he would suck my dick all night if I didn''t say anything like this.


    After seeing Noah''s wet boji, I can''t wait to put it in.As if I had noticed my heart, Noah opened his legs and hugged me when I got on Noah''s body.


    I immediately inserted Noah''s bozie, the ruler to the end.


    "Yes¡­!"


    It went in much easier than the first time.


    It''s not just my feeling.


    Noah''s bozie is tightening as if he won''t let me go.


    I forgot to move and sighed.


    "Dekal, did you like my dark doggie?"


    Noah had a proud smile.


    I shook Noah''s back, squeezing his chest.


    "Don''t be flattered. Don''t you think I''m a black sheep?"


    "Yum, yum, yum, yum. You''re right. I''m sorry for making such a fool of you.?"


    I put my limbs into Noah''s bozie with all my strength while choosing to breathe.


    It''s not even a considerate insert for Noah, but the boji is so wet that it''s tight.


    "Yes, yes...Yes! Yes! Yes! The owner''s strong male scent is coming up to his head."


    "Can I wrap it inside again? I think that''ll make you feel good."


    "Yes, please wrap it up in a female magazine. You don''t have to care about anything. I''ll take care of the baby myself.?"


    "Okay."


    I embrace Noah''s body and shake his back like an animal, and use Noah''s bozie only for pleasure.


    Noah wrapped his leg around my waist and fixed it, and he and I were close together.


    There was a sound of water every time I poked my boji.


    "Nghot ? Five Grains ?"


    "What a sight. Reminds me twice a day."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry ? I''m sorry that I''m a blackhead when I turn around.?"


    Blaming others for nonsense, he pokes his limbs at Noah''s bozie as much as he pleases.


    Noah stuck out his tongue as if he was taking dangerous medicine whenever he smelled my sweaty body with his face buried in my arms.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?


    I hugged Noah tightly and shook his back violently.


    Push the ruler deep into the field and sweep the wall hard.


    "Woong, woong, hoot?"


    "Do you like my smell that much? You''re a pervert."


    "Giggle. Yes! My perv. ? Squeeze a lot, and put the thickest, most smelly stuff on the uterus."?"


    As Noah''s boji is begging me to pack it, I tighten my ruler tightly.


    He kisses Noah while giving him his full-fledged bozie.


    "Chup, chok, chup, chup, chup, chup, chup, chup, chup."


    Noah''s kiss is very active, just as he longs for my smell everywhere.


    Mix Noah and his tongue, hammering the ruler deep into the bogey.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    I poured semen into Noah''s boji as it was.


    How many times have I been sick today? Every time she wraps, Noah squeezes my ruler as if he won''t leave a single drop.


    Just like Noah''s tendency to crave me reflected in his view.


    "Oh yeah, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Noah trembled with pleasure, even though he was not complaining.


    As if to ask him to do it again, he tries to shake his butt gently and put my ruler into his cloth.


    "Don''t rush. Noah."


    I hugged Noah gently and lay on the bed.


    "Dekalnim?"


    "We have plenty of time, so let''s take it slow."


    "Yes¡­."


    If it''s s*x that is intertwined with sticky feelings, I think Noah is the best.


    I enjoyed s*x with Noah all night in the owner''s room.


    And the next day.


    I woke up quite late in the morning.

 55 Chapter - 54

    "Oh, my God."


    Am I being too clumsy because I''m so clumsy?


    I was going to get up early in the morning, but it''s a bit vague to get ready to go to the church.


    Well, I''ve done my emergency duty well, and I''m fine with being laid back.


    Yeah, I''ll take this opportunity to meet some girls who hypnotized me in town.


    When I thought about it, I became healthier as if I were responding to it. I think I had enough rest.


    However, Noah is still in a deep sleep as if his fatigue has not been relieved.


    When I slightly removed Noah''s blindfold with my fingers, his eyelids moved slightly.


    I can''t believe the examiner fell asleep in my arms without knowing the world.


    It''s something I couldn''t even imagine a few days ago.


    I got off the bed carefully and headed to the Jungjo bath.


    Wash your body with running water and sink into warm water.


    The difference in temperature caused a shiver in the spine.


    It''s really the beginning of a lazy morning.


    When I was in modern times, I think I was busy with this and that in the morning.


    There''s no such bondage here at all.


    If you want to do something, do it, and if you don''t want to do it, don''t.


    It is not a developed civilization, but I think this world was not boring because many interesting things happened.


    In particular, the existence of a demon is like that.


    This world is good to have an enemy of mankind so that it is easy to know.


    It is better for mental health to slaughter the creatures because it can''t be more terrible if people fight.


    It''s interesting how Bella found such a world that fits me perfectly.


    And yet another God''s agent is a woman.


    It''s a pleasure.


    Maybe the devil is a woman, too? I burst into laughter.


    But that''s not true. It is doubtful if coincidences overlap that much.


    "Master, why are you smiling alone? In a bad mood."


    "Bella, when did you get here?"


    "I''m here to listen to the master''s schedule."


    "Schedule¡­¡­ I don''t have anything in mind. I think I''m going to eat and go out."


    "What do you say to the others?"


    Bella naturally sat next to me in Jeolla-ro.


    Bella is confident in showing off her great figure with confidence, as if to look somewhere.


    "So what are you doing?"


    "Yesterday, we got together in Estee''s room and talked among girls. The children who were not chosen by the master are sad."


    "Selection¡­¡­"."


    Bella''s choice of words made me laugh peacefully.


    "By choice, being in this castle itself is proof that you are chosen by me."


    "As the number of women increases, so does the jealousy. The master has one body."


    "Did you want me to choose Bella, too?"


    "¡­¡­Ugh!"


    Bella''s expression is distorted.


    I didn''t want to answer, but I realized that I couldn''t avoid it because of my hints.


    "Yeah, I was really upset. I wish I could have called you in and had s*x with you."


    "What will it be?"


    "I hate this hint."


    Bella, who was simply caught inside, lowered herself to her shoulders.


    "As the number of women increases, so does the jealousy. That''s a painful advice."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella glanced at me and said.


    "Are you going to do it for me? s*x."


    "No, I''m going to go out and hug other girls."


    "I hate my master."


    "If you leave town, you won''t be able to see me for a while."


    "Hmm. Unchosen women."


    Bella grumbled like a obviously sulky girl.


    "They''re picking on them, but they have a role in the village."


    "You''re not attractive enough to force me to lead you''really?"


    "Isn''t it hard to see the world in such a crooked way?"


    "Well, isn''t that obvious? I''m the goddess. Bella is the absolute standard of beauty that the master thinks. The kids in this castle, not as good as me.¡­ I''d say we''re close."


    "Whew, you cheeky bastard."


    It makes me confused whether it''s a slave or a goddess.


    She''s pretty enough to show off even though she''s teasing her owner, so it''s not hateful.


    Also, when you have s*x, you''re lying flat on your stomach, and you''re crazy about giving in.


    I can''t say I don''t hate it anymore...¡­.


    "¡­¡­."


    I sprayed water on Bella''s face.


    "Pooh? What are you doing?"


    "Just."


    I glossed over my embarrassment.


    "Today I''m just saying hello to the villagers before I leave."


    "What about going to the saints?"


    "Tomorrow morning. I''m going to leave it up to Noah. I''m going to talk at the table when I eat.""Okay."


    Bella gets up from her seat.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Huh? Master, you must be hungry. To prepare lunch."


    "¡­¡­."


    I grabbed Bella out of regret.


    Bella soon said with a confident smile.


    "You can''t stand it, can you? You''re in love with her beauty, aren''t you?"


    He giggles and pulls Bella, who provokes me, and hits me in the water from the head.


    "Uh-huh?"


    "Stay still."


    "Hubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubb?"


    With Bella''s head pressed tightly as she tries to escape in surprise, she inserts it into the bogie from the back.


    While making a steady sound of water, push it into Bella''s tight boji hole.


    Bella pulled her hair when the resistance slowed down and bubbled.


    "Bhak!"


    Bella looked lost after drinking a lot of water.


    "What are you doing...?"


    She hits Bella''s head in the water again, and shakes her waist over her junior to easily poke Bella''s bozie.


    Soon, Bella''s bogey condition quickly improved, perhaps she liked it quite a bit.


    I''m so wet that I start to accept my ruler easily.


    I held my hand still until Bella wanted to come up this time.


    "Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo! Boo!


    Even when it''s time for Bella to start struggling, she''s patient for a while.


    Bella''s bozie tightens the ruler.


    Pulling her hair out, Bella breathed with half-loose eyes.


    "If the goddess of fire falls into the water and dies, that would be funny."


    "Huh, whoops..."


    Without mercy, he hit his head again and poked Bella''s bozie roughly with his ruler.


    I only care about my situation and use Bella''s bozie as a proper stimulus.


    Only the sound of water splashing and Bella drinking water are heard.


    Bella''s bozie was just right wet, and she began to accept it with a good feeling.


    Raise your head right away.


    "Extremely. Humming. Humming.!"


    "Painful?"


    Bella nodded and shook her head.


    "You''re a slave. You can handle it, right?"


    Dip Bella''s head deeper, press her down and shake her waist to stir in Bella''s bough.


    Bella stomps her feet as if she is begging for help.


    I poked Bella''s bozie roughly without letting go. Almost before the limit, Bella pulled on her hair.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ??"


    "Do you like it? Bite s*x."


    "That''s too much. If it were someone else, it would have been dangerous because it was stained with the lungs."


    "You''re just as good as that, aren''t you?"


    "Huh?"


    I hit Bella''s head again, and I did what I had to do.


    Thanks to the hint of submission, Bella''s bozie gets better when she is unilaterally beaten.


    Stretching fast, the semen accumulated in the morning is poured into Bella''s womb.


    "Whoa¡­."


    I woke up without sleeping.


    When I relaxed my hand, Bella''s upper body, which had been pressed, popped up.


    "I''m coming out."


    I came out of the bath without looking back.


    Then I went to the dress room.


    It was because I thought there might be men'' for men.


    When Karen and I went to the black forest, we bought some clothes to change, underwear, and socks, but as soon as we used them, we kept them in our personal storage boxes.


    There was no clothes to wear quickly.


    Besides, we decided to give Noah the clothes we were wearing earlier.


    I went to the dress room wearing only new underwear.


    Oh, men''s clothing. There was.


    Only my Boji slave Bella is the one who will collect the men''s clothing that fits me in the dress room.


    I''m flattered. Should I have tortured you one more time?


    I don''t know who made it, but there were many clothes that were neat enough to wear in modern times, whether Bella had collected it from various times.


    Among them, the Western style suit caught my interest the most.


    I''ve heard such a story when I was in modern times.


    Western-style suits have excellent breathability and are good even in extreme environments like deserts.


    I don''t know the truth, but wouldn''t Hyundai be far ahead in terms of clothing technology and materials?


    I felt quite comfortable when I tried it on.


    Jackets and ties were also prepared, but I hung them on purpose because I was frustrated.


    Without a belt, they only wear formal pants and white shirts, and their arms are made of short sleeves by walking on their own.


    Wear black shoes and look in front of the mirror.


    That''s cool.


    Since I was stabbed to death on my way back from the convenience store, I have never escaped from my sloppy fashion.


    The clothes I bought while shopping with Karen were pretty much the same.Therefore, it seemed to be more contrasting.


    Isn''t this the first time you''ve been dressed up since you''ve been here?


    I come out of the dress room feeling proud.


    "Who...?!"


    As soon as I came out, Karen freaked out at me.


    "Huck, was that you?"


    "You don''t look that good?"


    Karen opened her eyes wide, blanked out and said,


    "No! It looks good on you. It''s so cool."


    "Bella prepared the clothes of my world. So I wore it right away."


    "Is that what all the men in the world you used to live in wear?"


    "Not all, but quite universal."


    Karen looked around me curiously and opened me up.


    Embarrassed, I grabbed Karen''s breast.


    "Oh, yeah."


    Karen doesn''t avoid my touch even though she''s.


    I stand still with my back straightened so that I can touch it comfortably even if I rub it blatantly.


    Well. I''m proud of you.


    "Did you touch everything?"


    "I can touch it all day."


    "Joking."


    It''s true.


    When should I have time to prove it?


    I was seriously thinking about it, but suddenly my stomach was very hungry.


    "Where''s Eastie?"


    "Esty? She''s probably in her room."


    "Then... can you bring me to the restaurant in about fifteen minutes?"


    "Yes, I got it!"


    I can''t go to the restaurant now, so I''m going back to my room.


    There was no-one in the room.


    When I saw Noah''s clothes missing, I felt like I went back to my room.


    You don''t have to do that, but you left the crumpled bed sheets clean.


    "Hmm?"


    I felt empty while looking around the room.


    Oh, I don''t have any clothes I took off. You were supposed to give it to Noah, right? The thought of Noah, who had carried my clothes like a treasure, made me laugh.


    It looks out through a transparent screen blocking the walls of the castle owner''s room.


    My mouth is bored. I wish someone would give me something to drink at times like this.


    Bella can get the ingredients, so she needs a professional chef.


    Good. The thought of making the eight-colored shell castle more noisy than now made me feel energized.


    Shall we go now?


    I went to the restaurant.


    It seemed like Bella was already in the kitchen.


    The three were sitting and talking first, and as soon as Easty saw me, he opened his eyes wide.


    "All, Darling?"


    "I said you''d be surprised. Easty."


    Karen giggles next to Easty.


    "I can see what you''re talking about. Is it that weird that I''m dressed up?"


    I pulled out a chair next to Noah and sat down.


    "Dekal, you look different."


    "And Noah, too?"


    There are only women in the castle, so it may be natural for me to be sensitive to my change, the only man.


    "Darling. It looks so good on you."


    I felt embarrassed for no reason because I got a good evaluation from Easty.


    "Noah, I''m going to the church tomorrow morning, can you make the necessary arrangements?"


    "Yes, I''ll be looking for a wagon."


    "The carriage? Does it take a long walk?"


    "It takes four days to get as much rest as possible."


    "Four days¡­."


    I saw Estee.


    "How fast did you go back then?"


    "I went on a space leap. My spirit, it''s not restricted outside."


    Estee spoke calmly without showing off.


    Me and Karen know how great that is.


    When I saw Estee go, I vaguely thought that the saints would be surprisingly close, but it was a big mistake.


    "Noah, the wagon, please."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s split up freely today and finish if we have anything to finish, and if we have anything to prepare, let''s make sure to meet at the square tomorrow morning.""


    "Okay."


    "What about you?"


    "I''m going to look around the town. Oh, Karen, let''s go together. I''m going to share my portion of the deposit."


    "Oh, yeah!"


    Just in time, Bella from the kitchen served our lunch.


    The food was very delicious.


    Without ups and downs, I wanted to keep it in the kitchen.


    However, the table also has a trap dish with Bella''s new attempt.


    I and Isti avoided it through experience, Noah avoided it with a keen sense, and eventually the trap dishes went into Karen''s mouth.


    After finishing the meal, I went to the eight-colored shell castle with three people.


    I took Karen to the Adventurer''s Guild first.

 56 Chapter - 55

    To report on the mission, five full medium-sized soul stones were exchanged.


    Even if you don''t care about the spirit stone, you don''t even check how much it is filled because you absorb the spirit when you catch it.


    I finally felt like I got used to the adventurer''s job like a life.


    Of course I went to the reception desk with aceline.


    Waiting for the line, I watched Aseline work, and now she seemed to be able to do her job properly.


    "Acelyn."


    "Oh, adventurer!"


    Aseline greeted me with a smile on her face as if she were really happy.


    "I''m glad to see you all right."


    "I''m glad to see you again."


    Aseline smiled with a recalled face.


    "You look so cool today. It looks good on you."


    "I think so, too."


    I was the one who drew people''s attention in the guild today.


    You''re jealous, aren''t you? My fine wool and polyester. Hahaha.


    "What can I do for you today?"


    "Report the Dungeon mission and cash the Soul Stone."


    "Yes!"


    I got 121 gold.


    From now on, the more money, the better. It''s because it''s more convenient to just have a lot of money than to hypnotize each person when shopping normally.


    But it''s true that you don''t need money as much as others do.


    I thought Karen would need this money more than me.


    "Karen, take it."


    I handed all the pockets of gold coins to Karen.


    "You, all of this?"


    "Use this to buy what you need."


    "Oh, no! Most of them are skeleton warriors you hunted, right? I can''t believe I took everything. That''s weird."


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    I grinned. I thought of a comment that can solve this confrontation clearly.


    "Karen, you might be a mother, but you shouldn''t say that. You''re not alone."


    "Oh¡­."


    "You know how I feel, right?"


    "¡­yes, you''re right."


    Karen, who became obedient when talking about her child, was very cute.


    "Then I''ll take this gold."


    "Okay, go ahead."


    I talked my Spirit''s core around Karen''s Spirit''s core.


    "¡­¡­?"


    Like Isty, can I do it?


    Remembering Karen''s Spirit...¡­.


    "If anything happens, send the wind to the Spirit."


    "Yes!"


    I''m relieved now.


    After sending Karen, I turned my head back to the reception desk.


    "Hey, I didn''t mean to overhear you, but...¡­."


    "It''s okay. The guild is here to say hello. Aceline.


    We are going to the church tomorrow."


    "You''re going to be a candidate."


    "That''s what happened."


    Aseline was hesitating. It''s a good thing, but I can''t be happy with that face.


    Then, Aseline realized that she had crossed the line as a receptionist, and immediately smiled.


    "Congratulations! It''s a lifelong honor to be able to help the warrior in the future."


    "That''s enough."


    I leaned over the reception desk and told Aseline.


    "Do you want to go to my house? Can you get out for a second?"


    a brazen suggestion with clear intentions


    Even though I''ve been irresponsibly involved in Aseline''s body over and over again, I''m only looking at her body.


    I thought I couldn''t help it if I got slapped, but Aseline nodded.


    "It''s lunch time soon, so I can spare some time."


    "Okay, then show me around. Actually, I don''t know where the house I received is yet."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    At lunch time, Aseline asked for understanding from her fellow receptionist colleagues and rushed over here.


    "Go, adventurer."


    "Call me Decal. For now."


    I walked side by side with Aseline and went to an empty house that was given to a gold-grade adventurer.


    Except that it''s my house, it doesn''t seem very good.


    The inside was empty without minimal furniture and some dust because they didn''t clean, let alone house.


    "Dekal, why are you here today, not in the bathroom as usual?"¡­?"


    "Why. Are you embarrassed because the optimal rape simulation went wrong?"


    "¡­¡­."


    He grabbed Aseline''s chest, which was hardened in embarrassment, and tore off the receptionist''s clothes.


    "Ah¡­!?"


    The buttons rolled around the floor, and the milk of Aseline, which had been pressed against the clothes, bounced out like a spring.


    I didn''t stop there, but I grabbed Aseline''s breast as much as I could and tore her thigh stockings violently.


    "Then I can''t go back to work...!"


    "It''s none of my business."Pull the pantry and push the aceline.


    Aseline falls sideways and crawls as if she''s trying to run away from me.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t rape me.?"


    Aseline''s performance is quite realistic, but the resistance is lukewarm.


    I took off my pants, grabbed Aseline, who showed her back, and removed the skirt that covered her hips.


    When I held my hips tightly and spread it to one side, I saw a moist wet aceline''s hole in the eye.


    Like burying a hard ruler in a fluffy cushion, I squeezed it between Aseline''s hips and inserted it into the bogey hole.


    "Yes...! Wait for this."


    I welcome and tighten my ruler as if Boji really waited.


    "You''ve been waiting?"


    Aseline gently shook her hips and gave a sigh.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to be raped ? I don''t want to be hit by bozie ?"


    I know what you want me to do.


    As she wraps her arms around her neck, she moves around her lower body like a snake and stirs up the bozie.


    "Smile. Yuck! Ho...Yup! Yup! YOONG!


    Aceline always pleased me by tightening my limbs with bogies ready to be raped.


    "I thought you were mad at me for ripping your clothes off."


    "I like that kind of stuff. Boji, pop it, please.?"


    I shook my back like an animal, touching Aseline''s breast.


    "Of course I''ll have s*x with you again today. After wrapping it deep into Aseline''s womb, I''ll just walk away without looking back."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''ve known this before, but Decal...¡­it''s trash."


    I''m getting beaten up by Aseline, and I feel uncomfortable looking at her roughly.


    "Yeah. But, I''m happy to be raped irresponsibly for trash, and I''m an unanswered question.?"


    "Yes, move quickly to please the cock of the garbage."


    "Yes ?"


    Aseline shakes her hips, the sound of hitting the flesh spreads every time I hit her.


    "I want irresponsible s*x with unanswered questions.? Ngho ok. Please force me to give birth to a child who looks like Decal.?"


    I tightened Aseline''s strangled arm and pushed her extremities violently, pulling out Boji''s tightness.


    "Oh¡­song¡­?"


    "Let''s get pregnant. Make sure you get pregnant. Aseline, okay?


    "Yes hehe ? Play, play, play, play, pop. Boji Pangpang Gangjang Hat. I need you to be irresponsible ? Put a put-put on the uterus?"


    Aseeline''s boji and hips were hit with fire, she pushed her jaji deep into her body and literally acted irresponsibly.


    Without thinking about the future, he leaves everything to the sense of circumstance that has risen and wraps it up in Aceline''s pleasant gazette.


    As if you were trying to remember me being a father, you wouldn''t let me go with my ruler.


    "Yeah. Hmm¡­"Sigh¡­."


    Aseline reached her peak due to rape, she shuddered and received all of my wall.


    "Last application was the best. Aceline."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    It''s a pity that you masturbate thinking about me every day even after I leave.


    I wanted to let it go.


    "You don''t have to masturbate thinking about me. You''re free from the routine now."


    "Yes¡­."


    Mate


    Now there is no suggestion of aceline.


    Not everything will be back to normal.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­."


    I thought as I watched the seduced semen slowly leaking out of Aseline''s reservoir.


    There will be a greater change in Aseline''s life than implied.


    As I said before, I just left the house without raising Aceline.


    Next is the guard''s quarters with Salina.


    I went to the gate to ask where it was, and Salina was patrolling outside.


    "Salina."


    "Isn''t that Decal?"


    Salina approached me in favor.


    "I used to get help. Thank you."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "Salina, you accept my request without any doubt."


    Mate


    Clap your hands to wake them up, and continue the conversation.


    "If you appreciate it, would you please look at it?"


    "See? Got it."


    Salina replied with a refreshing face.


    He took off his helmet in place, began to take off his armor one by one, and by the time the guards with him found it strange...


    Salina was already naked.


    "Great, Captain! What are you doing?"


    "What do you mean? To give Dekal a watch."


    "What?"


    "What? Listen up. I''ll give Decal a bogey."


    "Oh¡­."


    The guards looked at each other and crept back.


    "Oh, I see. We''ll stay back."Because of Salina''s imposing attitude, the guards were rather intimidated.


    I can''t even say what doesn''t make sense, and the guards look at what we''re doing from a distance.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a bozie. Decal."


    Salina bent down outdoors and opened her own boji wide, making the pink mucous membrane and boji hole look bright.


    I rammed straight into Salina''s bozie, which was stained with aceline''s chew water and semen.


    "Ugh!"


    Although there was a lubricant, Salina is struggling with her body.


    I ignored and grabbed Salina''s butt, and then slapped her on top of her junior.


    "Huh? Uh? Huh?"


    Salina stumbles as if she was caught in a strange situation without noticing it.


    I put Salina''s bozie in my pocket without paying attention.


    Oh, I feel good.


    My eyes met with the guards, so I gave them a small wave.


    Then the guards flinched and turned away from me.


    The sight of the captain of the guard having s*x with me when he sees me outside. It''s hard to believe.


    It is a fantastic pleasure brought by hypnosis.


    Skip all of them and taste them right away.


    "Uh? Huh? Huh? Huh? Decal? Why did I do that?"


    "Don''t ask, raise your ass straight."


    Slap and slap Salina''s butt with her palm.


    "Oh, I see. It''s rude of you to hit a person on the butt all of a sudden."


    Salina raised her hips to make it easier for me to insert them into the bogie, and she made it clear.


    "It''s rude to have s*x outdoors. What."


    "s*x? What do you mean by s*x? I''m just being a bozie."


    "That''s right."


    "Your hands are unpleasant. Why are you covering my waist like that? Don''t just look at what you''s going on."


    "I made a mistake."


    "Hmm, really. Ugh, you''re being rude. Today, uh...¡­!"


    Squeeze Salina''s bristles into the roots.


    It is not too strong, but at a quick interval, it takes the shortest distance to Salina''s womb and comes down.


    "Huh. Ugh! Whoo. It''s more exhausting than I thought."


    "It''ll be over soon, so look at the booger."


    "Okay, I want you to wrap it in my bozie."


    "Can I get pregnant?"


    "Far! Ugh! Huh? This, pregnancy? Huh? Huh? Huh?


    Whenever I squirm, Salina''s face is filled with wonder.


    "Speak fast. Can I have s*x with you?"


    "Uh? Yeah. You can have s*x with me. I authorize pregnancy s*x. Come on, wrap it in my bozie."


    "Okay, I''m having s*x with you. Save it."


    "Far, speaking informally...¡­. Why all of a sudden¡­¡­."


    I grabbed Salina''s waist with my hand and shook her waist violently.


    Salina held back her lips to endure groans as she could not afford to point out that she should not wrap around her waist again.


    "~~~~~~~ Yup, yeah! Humble...Clothes... Ho-ok...¡­!!"


    Easy hypnosis, put Salina''s bough deep into the bow.


    "Why, are you in me?"


    "I asked you to pack it. Well, thank you for your patience."


    "Okay, thank you for giving me a lot of support. Decal. Excellent pregnancy s*x."


    "Whoa."


    I slowly pulled out the jar from Salina''s bozie and packed my clothes.


    "Thank you for watching. I''m going to go now."


    "¡­¡­? Got it. Can I get dressed now?"


    "Wear it."


    What''s left is Anise, a married woman at the Water and Pool Inn?


    You''re done saying hello, right? Oh, there''s a dryer. the leader of thieves I remembered playing with the dog with hints.


    But then the men were too lazy to deal with it, so they handed it over to the guards, and Dreyer hung a no-attack hint and released it.¡­.


    It''s too far to find it from now on. Let''s quit.


    It''s just a thief anyway. It is embarrassing to say that he is a member of a dry village.


    I gave up and tried to decorate the end of the village tour with Anais'' Boji service, but I saw a familiar face as I passed the alley.


    It was a Dreyer.


    You look more wild than ever when you''re worn out.


    He seems to have suffered considerably.


    "I''ve been waiting."


    "Huh?"


    Dreyer saw me and grabbed the dagger.


    I was chilling to think of the past when I was stabbed to death.


    ¡­¡­Now that I think about it, I don''t have to be afraid.


    There''s a sign that Dreyer can''t hurt me anyway...¡­.


    "You''d better quit."


    Even now, if you run away, you don''t have to go after them.


    But if you run at me with that weapon, the story was different.


    "Dead!"


    The dropper screams hysterically and runs in a straight line.No matter how suggestive it is, it does not shrink at all. This is because he was full of confidence to overpower.


    "Ugh!?"


    But even before he came near me, Dreyer couldn''t control himself and fell down.


    "How come!"


    I''ve tried again and again, but my insinuations have left Dreyer unable to hold a weapon in his hand as he approached one step closer.


    "Oh, shit!"


    "Shhh. You have to use it nicely."


    "Shut up, I''ll kill you. You son of a b*tc*!"


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.

 57 Chapter - 56

    Let''s have a pleasant thought.


    What should I do with this fearless thief who came with a weapon to kill me?


    I can''t suggest that it takes too long.


    It''s just a greeting before you leave town, but you can''t put that much effort into it.


    Of course, greeting does not mean that we leave by hugging each other once, kissing each other on the cheek, and blessing the future.


    It just means we''re going to play with it one more time.


    So it was lucky that Dreyer came on his own.


    "Drayer, you''re a natural prostitute."


    "Madam..."


    "Yes, but I didn''t realize it myself."You feel joy when you sell your body for money."


    "¡­¡­."


    Mate


    Clap your hands to wake up Dreyer.


    Dreyer awakens hostility toward me and makes a grim face.


    "I''m gonna kill you."


    "Only in words?"


    I took some gold coins out of my personal locker, and then one bounced.


    "¡­¡­?"


    Dreyer looks suspicious when he sees the money on the floor after stepping back.


    "What?"


    "I''ll give you the money. Take off your clothes."


    "Are you out of your mind? I''m here to kill you. But you want to rip me off?"


    "Then. Do you happen to know? You can hold the weapon. If I approach you, you''ll stab me in the neck. Now, you''re ready to accept it, aren''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Dreyer picked up a knife and began to take off one by one what he was wearing.


    The scar is a little annoying, but he has a strong body that he has trained by rolling around roughly.


    When the sound of words was heard outside the alley, Dreyer looked back with a scratch.


    "Why? Are you embarrassed?"


    "......shut up."


    "You did a good job, didn''t you?""


    Clap your hands to compliment.


    Dreyer stared at me with his lips clenched.


    "You don''t even hate it, do you? If you listen to me, I''ll give you more."


    "Where did you get the treasure? You look like a bad aristocrat even talking about a boutique outfit."


    There''s something about this world that''s aristocratic, too. I''m surprised.


    Considering that there are aristocrats who remain until modern times, it may not be surprising that there is a privileged class.


    "I''m not a noble, but I''m willing to buy your bozie."


    "¡­¡­...Scrap pervert. It''s dirty.


    "This kid who just took off his clothes for my money isn''t what you''re saying, is he?


    If I''m a cheapskate trying to buy you with money, are you a cheapskate?"


    "I''m gonna kill you. Do you have the guts to get close to me?"


    I bounced another gold coin and dropped it on the floor.


    Dreyer curled up with a scratch.


    "Come on, Dreyer. Let''s touch your body."


    I greet with open arms.


    Dreyer looked at me with a wary look at me, wondering what I thought of my crazy spirit.


    "Why is Boji so scared after eating a little bit of kalbap?"


    "Laughing!"


    Dreyer strode under my provocation. I hugged such a drayer lightly.


    "Don''t you poke me?"


    The hand holding the knife handle is shaking.


    I don''t think I''m getting any energy.


    It won''t happen, but even if you resist the suggestion and attack, there''s no problem because there''s a spirit.


    So I was in a much safer situation than I looked.


    "Okay, I''ll touch you with one gold."


    I dabbled in Dreyer''s milk and hips.


    It''s a good feeling.


    "Ugh¡­."


    I felt that Dreyer was actually panicking, pretending to be able to kill me with his eyes.


    Because of the implications of prostitution, Dreyer is already stuck in an inexorable flow.


    "Open your legs."


    "¡­¡­why me?"


    "Hmm. Added 1 Gold Service."


    I bounced another gold coin.


    "¡­¡­."


    Dreyer turned his head to the side and spread his legs slightly.


    It''s cute.


    "Is there no demon service?"


    "¡­...Touch it. It doesn''t matter."


    "¡­¡­."


    Let''s see if that''s it. Dreyer coughed in vain.


    "¡­¡­your fingers, I feel good."


    "Really?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Dreyer nodded his head.


    "Don''t get me wrong. As much as I paid, I''m just providing prostitute service."


    "Did you quit killing me?"


    No matter how hard a woman is in a firm attitude, her dundeok is soft. Wash your fingers, soak them in saliva,


    He gently puts his finger on the dryer''s boji and moves up and down as if he is not going to put a hole in the eye from the clitoris.


    "You can kill him at any time. Can''t you see the knife in my hand?Dreyer''s hand with a knife was shaking pitifully.


    "Yes, you can kill me anytime."


    "Yes, if you knew. Yes¡­¡­. As much as I paid, I get prostitute service. Just for the fun of laughing at your ridiculousness... Because I''m doing this."


    Carefully slide the fingers that were overlapping the dropper''s knuckles into the hole and sweep through the walll wall.


    Dreyer, who spread his legs, shook his flinching thighs and spilled chewing water on the floor.


    "¡­...sir, shit. You''re so terrible. Do you call that a finger, too?


    Dreyer turns my mind with a curse for no reason.


    In the midst of the murmur of explicit water echoing through the alley.


    "Because I''m a little clumsy."


    "Hh, man, a man who buys a woman with money, can''t be good. Stupid bird... Git. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yeah! Yeah."


    The dryer is at its peak.


    "Huh. Was that okay?"


    "Woong hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." You little prick. It''s all acting. You don''t even know that?"


    Dreyer barely makes excuses with his trembling thighs.


    "I gave you 1 gold for service, and you''re too hard on me."


    "¡­¡­."


    I bounced another gold coin. It accidentally hits the Dreyer''s ball and falls to the floor.


    "¡­...Bo, it was good to see. It was fascinating to poke with my fingers."


    "Oh, why don''t you stop stealing and be a whore? If I give you gold, you''ll sell your pride?"


    "Shut up, a loser with no sense of money. Who spills gold coins like that? I''m just happy to catch you."


    Change the fingers into two, insert them deep into the drainer''s eye hole, and then stimulate the walll wall.


    "Nghook! Giggle, squirm! Ahhhhhaha.¡­!"


    Dreyer was surprised and held my shoulder and slopped down the cloth.


    "Okay. Stop. Stop, you can''t suddenly be so strong...!!"


    "You paid for it. Are you avoiding the whore?"


    "Yeah! Ok! Huh! Yo! Yo! Joa, your fingers are good. ? I''ll admit it. Just like a pervert... Ugh! Whoo!"


    Dreyer sat down in a fit of chivalry.


    I patted off my wet hands with Dreyer''s chewing water.


    "Put your hands on the wall and put your butt on."


    "Whose way? You, you''re done."


    Dreyer stumbles up.


    I bounced another gold coin from such a drayer.


    He hesitates, so he bounces another gold coin on his chest, shoulder, face, and finger to make it touch.


    "Turn your back."


    "Jesus, d*mn it..."


    Dreyer touched the wall and pulled his hips back.


    "That''s crazy, Dreyer. You came to kill me and changed to a prostitute."


    "When this is over, you''re dead. In my hand!"


    "Why don''t you kill me in the first place and rob me of my belongings? The one who''s being bought by the enemy."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Dreyer remained motionless and was dripping with chewing water as he held his butt in me.


    Then, the hand on the wall holds a weapon as if it were an excuse for himself.


    No meaningful weapon.


    I pulled down my pants and inserted the jag into the drawer''s hole.


    Bozie was so wet that she easily reached the uterus when she overcame some pressure.


    Slowly moving slowly, he hit Dreyer''s hip with his palm.


    "Whew! Ugh! You motherf*cker. Don''t hit my ass...I don''t remember allowing you to do that!"


    I flicked another gold coin, hitting a jar in the bozie.


    "What if?"


    "Oh, my God. Oh, my God.Do as you please......! Chewy perv. You''re gonna kill me with my sword...¡­!"


    With the official permission of the Dreyer, I slap my butt and hit it deep into the bogey hole.


    "Hey, how much are you sick of?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous! I can''t allow that!"


    In the meantime, Dreyer did not avoid my insertion and tightened his limbs with a bogey.


    "How much do I owe you?"


    Take the gold coins out of the personal storage box one by one and push them into the bottom hole of the drawer.


    "You bastard...Uh, where are you putting the money?"


    "I''m making a deposit. In the hole of the whore."


    Shake the waist quickly to poke the bow of the squabbling dryer, and push the gold coins into the anus for the fifth time.


    "Wink! Whoo! Okay. Don''t be so jealous...!"


    "Oh, I bought five gold coins. Dreyer''s bozie is full of wall."


    "Bad...! Ugh! Ugh!"


    "No, what''s the habit of talking to you?"


    "If you pick it up, ask for service again. You have a lot of money. Yuck! Yuck!""Then two gold coins."


    I took out two gold coins without hesitation, and this time I was bitten by Dreyer''s mouth.


    "Hoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo... Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh!


    Then Dreyer calmly treated me as a junior.


    I held my hips tightly and hit them roughly, and the gold coins that Dreyer had in his mouth fell to the floor.


    "Nghook! Ok! Hhh! Like a bastard, hhhh, wiggle your back. Okay?"


    "Oh, look. That''s nice."


    "Gasp! Yes! Ho-ok! Cowardly...Yes! Yes! Yes!"


    "What are you saying is cowardly? To the customer who paid fairly."


    "You''re cowardly. It''s thick, it''s brave...!"


    "¡­¡­."


    No, that''s cowardly?


    "I can''t help it. Yeah, I''m cowardly."


    "Huh! Yes! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "I''m a cowardly cheater. ?"


    "The service is the best."


    "All, shut up. Hoot! Yes! Five-grain! Chewy perv, peck at my boogie. As much as I paid for it, I''ll take it for you.!"


    "Okay."


    As I pulled on Dreyer''s arms, I shook my back and gave him a violent punch.


    Dreyer instinctively supports his body so that his posture does not collapse in line with his movements.


    Then the weapon that Dreyer was holding tightly fell on the floor.


    "Yeah! Ho! Ogok!"


    "You''re not picking up the knife?"


    "Revenge, I have to... I could''ve easily won if I hadn''t been paid a fortune to buy a bogey. ?"


    "You should''ve set the upper limit high."


    "Boyz, you''re buying and you''re losing.Oops ? guys, I''m sorry..."I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I was bought into Boji and I''m pregnant by the bad guy ?"


    I put my finger on Dreyer''s prostitute Boji and the roots of the sleep forcefully and strongly begged her.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    Dreyer culminated in a flinching shiver.


    At the moment of the death, everything seemed to have collapsed inside the Dreyer.


    Revenge and resentment are all converted into prostitution, and emotions are sublimated in the most terrible way for her.


    I watched the despairing Dreyer''s back as I wrapped semen in the womb.


    Slowly remove the inserted ruler, I said.


    "What are you doing? You didn''t pick up the money."


    Dreyer held a seminal fluid that had been affected by the bozie and bent down to pick up the gold coins.


    She is a born prostitute.


    I put on my clothes again and asked.


    "How much is it?"


    "16 Gold"


    "Well, good."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "It''s not your job to be a prostitute. Do the right thing except for stealing and harming people''s things."


    "¡­¡­the right thing to do."


    Mate


    Wake up the drawer with a clap.


    "Thank you for selling Bozie."


    I said with a big smile.


    "Huh? Why would I...¡­."


    Dreyer stood devastated with a lost look.


    It''s very pleasant to see that.


    "I, I''m just leaving? Is there anything you want to say?"


    I point out the alley and ask Dreyer.


    Dreyer looked outside once, at me once, at the weapon on the floor, and said,


    "I don''t know. Do whatever you want."


    With suggestions and prostitution, Dreyer''s emotions were mixed up.


    It was broken by walking without restrictions on violent suggestions. For my pleasure only once.


    I just walked because I was worried that my mind would be uncomfortable with the suggestion of rehabilitation.


    In fact, she was a woman who didn''t care what happened from the beginning.


    Can hypnosis be used for other people in the first place?


    It''s one of the worries I had a long time ago.


    What she really wants is to continue the theft, kill me and pay back the insult.


    I forced myself to change it to live doing good things.


    Isn''t this a much more cruel act that rather defeats the will of human nature?


    "Drayer."


    "Huh¡­?"


    "Let''s be nice from now on. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­I don''t have to tell you. I feel like it. I don''t know why I sold you a body, but I won''t do it again."


    One''s life has changed like this.


    I''ve never thought this was a good thing.


    I gave up all these childish worries in the past.


    Hypnosis is for me. I use it for my pleasure. It must have been more than a decade since I decided so."Ugh¡­. That''s a lot."


    Dreyer complained as he reworn his clothes like a beggar.


    "You don''t have a problem with this much fun, do you? This money, I''ll take it. Don''t say anything else later."


    "Okay, bye."


    What does Dreyer do from now on?


    I imagine that...¡­ I saw her out of the alley.


    I''m hungry.

 58 Chapter - 57

    When I thought I should eat something, I thought of water and grass inns.


    The place where I put warm food in my mouth for the first time in this world.


    But it wasn''t the place I came to after a hard life.


    The reason why she didn''t try to find another inn even if she spent enough money to spray gold coins on the prostitute is because there is a married woman who is particularly attracted to this inn.


    I kept wanting to see them for my eyes, so I always left them at the water and grass inn.


    I was half certain that the others were coming to see Anise''s beauty.


    Of course.


    Only I can get the Boji service at this inn.


    Because I don''t want another man to touch my girl, I''ve given that consideration.


    Salina, or aceline.


    After I leave, I meet a man and spend months and years dating each other, getting married...¡­.


    That may happen, but it''s annoying to care that much.


    Salina and Aceline''s reputation may have been cracked today, but there will be no major difficulties.


    However, if the Boji service of water and grass is used for public use, the inn itself will burst as even a terrible venereal disease will soon spread.


    I want to avoid such a thing.


    I was sitting on one of the tables, and Anise came up this way.


    "Guest, what would you like to eat?"


    "What I''ve always eaten."


    "It''s for two, right? Okay."


    Anise smiles and goes to her husband at a quick pace to deliver my spell.


    Except that Anise provided me with a bozie service, the number of customers has increased a little at the water and pool inn.


    I don''t think anything else happened.


    A watery-haired married woman with a well-developed pelvis and a breast is serving customers'' food again today.


    It''s dinner time soon, so it''s time for customers to come and go actively.


    With a warm soup gap, I was thinking about what to do with my hard-working Anais.


    There are too many people in the hall.


    I think it would be annoying to do it as openly as before.


    He is still busy working, so it is unnatural to lead him somewhere.


    Above all, I don''t think it''s such a pleasant idea...¡­.


    To decorate the day.


    It''s the last day to end the town tour...¡­.


    "You! You sold quite a lot today. Everyone says the food tastes good."


    "Hmm! Of course. Haha!"


    What


    I was observing quietly, and I found that the couple''s gold chain has improved quite a bit.


    Anise''s face is full of smiles.


    Is it just that this inn hasn''t been successful so far because it''s not a good place?


    The vicious circle was cut off, and now the halls are clean and the guests are constantly staying.


    The couple may have tried hard, but the fact that Easty came and went makes this much publicity. I''m so proud. My girlfriend.


    "Well¡­."


    Looking at a good couple, I came up with how to play.


    I decided to wait until the night is deep.


    I can''t get enough of it because I''m standing on the wall and looking at every corner of Anaise''s body.


    Being like a dangerous person, Anais or the innkeeper seemed to realize my existence.


    If it was a normal store, it wouldn''t be weird if you kicked me out.


    The innkeeper left me alone even though he knew I was looking at Anais'' butt and chest.


    Anise was conscious of my eyes and worked hard.


    One by one, Anise approached this way when the customers began to leave.


    "Well, sir..."


    Anise seemed to be nervous as if she knew it was an unusual day.


    "I''d like to get a bozie service. Are you all right?


    "You mean Boji service. Well, can I get permission from my husband?"


    "Yes, go ahead."


    Anise goes to her husband and talks hard.


    The innkeeper lowered his head and sighed as if it would be difficult.


    Soon, Anise returned with a dark face.


    "Guest."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "The room is full today, so we can''t offer you a bogey service."


    ¡­¡­Oh, my God.


    No wonder I thought there were a lot of guests, but I think the room is full.


    If you can''t stay, you can''t get a service.


    "I''m sorry."


    "What a mess of customer service."


    Anise is embarrassed and surrounded.


    "Well, my husband said I could give him my paper. Wherever you like, I''ll follow you and serve you.""Let''s catch up, shall we? My husband says it''s okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Anise smiled brightly.


    "You''re a special guest at our inn."


    In other words, her husband''s permission to take Anise and eat her has fallen.


    But that''s not fun. It''s not worth waiting for.


    We must make good use of the time of night.


    "Then can you give me the keys to your couple''s bedroom?"


    "Master Key¡­¡­" You mean?"


    Anise opened her eyes wide.


    I think he was embarrassed because it was an unexpected request.


    "Yeah, I''ll see you everywhere. Can''t you give me a service?"


    "That''s... uh, there...¡­. For what purpose?"


    "¡­¡­."


    As I was silent, Anais bowed her head, perhaps even more nervous.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go to my husband right now and get the keys."


    Anise persuaded her husband to bring me the master key.


    Take the key that you pass politely.


    "Good job. What did you say to your husband?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Anise''s cheeks turned red.


    "When I told him I had to give him the bedroom key, he asked me why I needed it.


    So, the customer came into the bedroom and told me that he wanted a service that would eat my boji, so I brought it."


    "That''s right. I''ll make it useful."


    "Oh¡­."


    Anise''s expression of a little shame, shame, and joy and joy, which was about to be revealed, was very disappointing.


    but


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    "But wouldn''t it be more fun to forget about this?"


    I hypnotized them to forget the fact that they handed me the bedroom key and the conversation we just had.


    I just wanted to see it.


    I don''t know what this married woman will talk her husband into bringing me a bedroom key.


    Now that you have the key you want, you erase it from them.


    I''m going to be completely uninvited and hide.


    That was the pleasant thought that I came up.


    Mate


    When I clapped my hands, Anise, who had forgotten everything that had just happened, blinked her eyes and looked at me.


    "Guest, what kind of service do you want?"


    "That''s enough for today. I think the room is full, too."


    "Yes, go home safely."


    After receiving Anise''s farewell, I leave the inn for a while.


    After taking a walk in the square, I went back to the water and grass inn as the night went by.


    Infringement is simple. In fact, if I hadn''t been curious about Anise''s reaction, I wouldn''t have to ask for a key.


    I made a takeoff point in front of the inn''s door and a landing point in the hall across the street to use the space leap.


    Intrusion complete.


    The light goes out and passes through the dark hall to find a room where the couple is asleep.


    The fact that he/she hid even though it was not a very dangerous situation, his/her heart pounded with just one situation.


    The hallway on the first floor across the kitchen. I only stayed in the room on the second floor and never went there.


    On the opposite side of the three rooms where guests stayed, there was a door that looked like the couple''s bedroom.


    The key will check if my guess is right.


    First door, second door, and third door.


    I check with the key one by one and reach the last door.


    Then, when the key went in just right, I cheered inside.


    Squeaky.


    The door opens with an old hinge, and I hide in the bedroom where the couple is asleep.


    Close the door and look where Anise is with her eyes.


    Two small beds.


    I thought we would sleep in the same bed, but we didn''t.


    Although the bed gap was narrow, the two were sleeping in different beds and there was a narrow table next to the bed.


    First of all, I watched quietly.


    Because I wanted to make sure that the two were asleep.


    Breathing sounds comfortable, and there is no sign of nervousness.


    I hid in Anise''s bed.


    Anais was asleep with a baby-like comfortable face, covering herself with a piece of cloth, which was embarrassing to call her clothes.


    He pressed his finger on the cheek, but Anais fell asleep deeply and did not respond.


    I carefully took off the clothes Anise wore.


    Lift up your legs and gently pull down your panties, pull them out to your ankles, and take them off.


    Anise became naked under a blanket.


    He is encouraged to see that he doesn''t wake up even if he does this much, so he gently touches Anaise''s chest.


    "¡­¡­."


    Did he wake up right away?


    Anise''s eyelids trembled.


    "You...?You thought he was your husband?


    So I, rather brazenly, touched my breasts.


    "Oh, my...." Hmm. Earlier, you said you were tired.¡­."


    Anise tossed and turned, giving her a chest as if she didn''t like it.


    It''s touching that you can''t hold it all in one hand.


    The gesture of not hiding what one feels after being caressed by the breast is also very attractive.


    Place your hand near Anise''s waist. Then Anais grabbed my arm and opened her eyes as if she realized something was wrong.


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    For a moment, I felt like I had to cover my mouth.


    As if you realized you were screaming.


    Cover your mouth and suppress the struggling Anais with your strength.


    "Woof! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    The resistance was more intense than I thought.


    He hit me with his knees and slapped me on the head with his hands.


    But I didn''t loosen up and pressed down on Anais.


    Their physical strength and strength are completely different.


    "Wow! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    It''s been a minute since I struggled with all my energy with my mouth closed.


    Anise''s struggle became weaker and weaker as if she were tired.


    With a strong repression, he looked down at Anais as if he was watching the animal in the trap losing strength.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hoot¡­."


    Anise stopped completely.


    Anise''s skin is sweaty, and her big breasts come up and down in her breath.


    It was an interesting situation.


    If I were a robber with a weapon, I would have told you to put a knife in and shut up.


    If you yell, I''ll kill you.


    If he had just intended to steal money and valuables, he would have run away.


    I''m neither.


    I don''t care if my husband opens his eyes. It''s okay if there''s a huge commotion and all the customers get up.


    so


    She watched the female''s futile struggle, holding it tight.


    Then, after I had run out of energy, I whispered quietly in my ear.


    "It''s me."


    "Huh?"


    Anise opened her eyes wide.


    I carefully take off the hand that was covering Anise''s mouth.


    "Oh¡­."


    Anise sighed with relief.


    "I didn''t know you were a guest. Well, I was so surprised to think it was a robbery.¡­."


    "Are you relieved that it''s me?"


    "Yes. Are you here for Bozie service?"


    "Yes."


    "My husband is sleeping next to me...¡­."


    I put my finger on Anise''s bozie without permission and rubbed the blunt instrument.


    Anise accepted my bozo caress with a completely different attitude, even opening her legs slightly.


    "Yeah. What should I do...¡­."


    "Shall I wake my husband up and ask him?"


    "Well... I worked hard today. I''m sorry if I wake you up on the way."


    "Then let''s not wake him up. I''ll watch it quietly. Give me a service. What?"


    "Ummm."


    The water-colored hair is carved on the neck of a married woman, her breast, and lips, which are worried, and the kiss mark is engraved.


    "¡­okay. I''ll serve you as a bogey service."


    "Thank you."


    Kiss with Anise.


    Anise wrapped her arms around my neck and actively responded to the kiss.


    We left a blanket on the ceiling and wiggled in it without my husband knowing.


    Rub the flesh into naked bodies without a single thread that blocks each other.


    When I rubbed my feet against them, Anais opened her legs wide and clasped her hands with me.


    "Would you like to lift your butt a little higher?"


    Lower your voice, whisper.


    "Well, sir."


    "Huh?"


    "In fact, I''ve decided to have a baby with him.¡­. You can''t wrap it inside. Promise me."


    "¡­¡­hmm. If you don''t like it?"


    Anais lowers her back and takes a defensive posture.


    "Can''t we do contraception and seeing services¡­?"


    He speaks in a voice begging me as if he''s really embarrassed.


    Maybe it''s because you love your husband, and you have to serve Boji.


    I can''t help it.


    "Okay, I won''t be mad at you. So do it right."


    "Thank you for your understanding. Sir."


    Anise happily lifted her hips upwards, ready for insertion.


    Relying on the senses, find the hole in Anise''s eye and rub the mole with your ears.


    Anise had opened the bogie hole wide with her hands wide open her hips.


    Believing that I won''t be sick of it, I''m doing a bogey service.


    I pushed the ruler deep into my mouth.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Anise bit her lips and shuddered.


    Anise wraps her legs around my waist and holds her posture.


    "It''s the only service I''ll ever see if I''ll see."


    "What...?


    Anise looked caught off guard.

 59 Chapter - 58

    I held on tight so that Anise wouldn''t run away, and began to peck at Bozie.


    "Ogok! Yes, clothes...Oh, my God.


    Instead of giving room to the wet Anise''s bozie, he lightly puts his weight from top to bottom and hits it like he''s taking a picture of it.


    "Cow, you cheated. Sir. Cheating. Cheering. If you pop into the room where your husband''s child will enter, without permission...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Anais, don''t you want to be pissed off?"


    I held Anise''s hand tightly and shook his waist like an animal.


    "Hm! Phew..."Hmmm."


    Anise is so focused on enduring groans that she is at a loss.


    "Oh, my God! The customer''s wall is much better, but it''s not. "Pregnant s*x is an ugly one ?"


    "How''s my baby compared to my husband?"


    "Yes ? Your ruler is much more handsome and brave. It''s good to touch your uterus.?"


    "Then give me a discount. What?"


    "I''m not. I''m crying. You cheated on me, trying to convince me, you''re a tough guy?"


    The squishy sound of water resonates in a small space in the blanket.


    I don''t know if it''s better to have Anise''s strength taken out before I put it in, but rather with my waist fixed on my legs, Anise allows me to see it defenselessly.


    Exposure to risk of walll conditions.


    Anise tried to move her hips gently to change the center of gravity, but I ignored it and stamped Anise''s bozie from top to bottom.


    Every time I hit, my balls hit between Anise''s dung hole and the bogey with a sense of blow.


    "Smile! Yes! Oh, oh, oh, oh, my guest is sleeping."


    Anise''s huff woke her husband up.


    "What does that mean? Anise?"


    The blanket is pulling up.


    "Baby, hhhhaha. "You. Oh, my God. You''re an angel to me see you?"


    "What the hell is this¡­."


    Rather than stopping my back, I held on to Anise more strongly and pecked at Bozie.


    Squeeze, squish.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh. Excuse me, sir. I''ll see you at the customer. I''m doing it. You."


    "Oh... ..that''s you, sir."


    My husband, who looked angry, sat on his bed as soon as he heard that I was a guest.


    "Ngho ok! Oh ok! Sleep tight. He''s been scrubbed in the nursery with a stiff, bouncy male.?"


    The sound of squeezing Anise''s wet bozie is ringing.


    I kissed Anise, and with my lips on, I mixed my tongue with Anise, closely marking my jaji and banging it.


    "Churu-lup, chu-lup, chu-lup, chu-lup.


    said the husband who was watching it.


    "Cow, sir, the bozie service is good, but not the quality. My husband and I are planning to have children...¡­."


    "Yeah! Neogok! Right, that''s right. Sir, if you wrap it in bozie, it''ll bite you. ?"


    d*mn it. It''s awkward for a couple to stop me.


    You want me to snap it up and convince you? No, that doesn''t mean anything.


    I can''t make a cold judgment. This is because Anise''s chewy boji has constantly tightened my ruler.


    "You''re a married woman who doesn''t want to get sick of it, and you''re just tightening it like you''re asking me to pack it! You''re not paying attention to Bozie''s service?"


    "Nghook! I''m so sorry." I want you to feel good about it ? I want you to be mean, so I''m being crossbred.?"


    "You want me to wrap it inside, don''t you? Huh? Tell me!"


    "Giggle, yeah. Well, but. What I can decide by myself...¡­."


    My husband is restless.


    I shook my back quickly and beat Anise''s bozie.


    "Then get permission!"


    "Oh, my god. Sorry. I''m sorry. Huang, I think I should give you a service ?.


    Can I take your wall? Hey, can I get a lot of fatigued information? Yes, you? Oh, oh, yeah.!"


    "What about you? Do you want it?


    "Ahhhh ? I want you to sleep and get sick and tired of it. Please allow me. I love you, you. I need your permission to take care of your wall.?"


    Anais begged her husband more desperately than I thought.


    Can I take my shit?


    "Yes, I love you, too. Sir¡­¡­. You can make a desperate decision. Is this what your wife wants...¡­."


    "Guest, I''ve been given the green light. Wrap it up. Put a put-put inside and get pregnant.?"


    Anise reported to me in an excited voice and tightened Boji.


    As if I were putting a lid on Anise''s boji, I pushed the ruler all the way in to prevent it from leaking out, and began to pack semen directly into the uterus.


    It''s a huge amount, close to being twice affected. That''s what I felt when it was cheap.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."said the husband.


    "What do you think? Inside, is your semen coming out?"


    "Yes¡­. Ah. It''s a huge amount, so I think it''s going to leak. That''s enough. I''ll be pregnant with your semen.?"


    "That''s...."


    "Look, isn''t it tight?"


    "I''m sorry. I''ll focus on your wall.?"


    Anais shook her back gently to improve her satisfaction with the situation.


    Wrap a handful of the remaining semen in Anise''s eggplant like squeezing it out.


    Shake the waist into a circle as if you were mixing the semen, and relax the inside of Anise''s bough lightly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    Anise clenched her toes and shuddered.


    "Are you satisfied now, sir?"


    "No. Let''s sleep together. Anise."


    "Yes¡­?!"


    "You''ve been up all night before, haven''t you?"


    "You wrapped it in me like this, and...¡­."


    I changed my posture, lay next to Anise and stuck my limbs in the bogey.


    "~~~~~~~~~"Hey, look, I''m sensitive. I''ve been overwhelmed with jealousy, and I''ve been ecstatic several times, and I''ve been humbled...!"


    "The owner can sleep. Boji service, if I get enough, I''ll sleep with you, so don''t worry."


    "Well, is that so? I see. Please enjoy my wife''s boji service."


    "Yeah! Hhhh! Before, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh He''s a gangbanger. You''re not as strong as your husband.- Humor!"


    I hugged Anise''s soft lily and body, and poked my limbs in Anise''s bozie at a quick interval.


    With the owner of the inn sitting in front of him, I kept picking Anise like an animal.


    My ruler kept pushing Anais without coming out of sight for a moment.


    The sound of flesh sticking or lightly hitting continues constantly.


    "It''s cheap. Anais. Get your husband''s permission."


    "Yes, you. I love you. Can''t you have s*x with me one more time?"


    "Inside again¡­?"


    "Yes, I''ll be d*mned, huh. Please allow me ?"


    "Well, yeah, do it."


    "Ah, sir. I got permission to do so. Put a put-put on the inside.?"


    "Okay, wrap it inside. Anise!"


    "Ogok!"


    Every time I made Anise get permission from my husband, I made a big fuss.


    Anise''s stamina had reached its limit before, but I was far away.


    Compared to when I did it to Noah, this much is more relaxed. I was going to do it until Anise''s bozie was swollen.


    However, Anise was as wet as Noah, so no matter how hard she looked, it was good.


    "I love the bozie service. Anise, you''ll never forget leaving here."


    "Thank you¡­¡­" I can''t forget my sight, my guest''s sleep...¡­?"


    My physical strength has definitely changed from before.


    I''m scared of myself because I''m so good at it.


    The resilience was so good that it was easy to continue to make violent movements such as sprinting.


    There, Anise is implied by me that having s*x is a pleasure.


    In other words, every time you push your ruler, Anise''s suggestion continues to be renewed, and the s*xual excitement that rises to the highest point never comes down.


    Feeling the orgasm that my heart is about to explode several times, Anise melts inside my body.


    "Ngho clothes. Customer''s, huang. Persistent pregnancy s*x ? Chego.?"


    He changed his position and later wrapped it up three times in Anise''s bogey.


    Of course, it goes without saying that she got permission from her husband every time.


    "Ogok, yeah... pole.... Extremely...¡­."


    Around 4 a.m.


    Anise''s physical strength was completely exhausted and nearly fainted.


    However, the suggestion of pleasure and s*x continues, and the chewing water is constantly flowing out of Anise''s reservoir.


    At that point, Anise showed a simple reaction with her white skin and tongue out.


    "Ok, ok, ok, ok...Giggs, giggles!"


    He holds Anise''s hips lying on his stomach and hits him above his juniors.


    "Anise! Cheap. Get permission. Hurry up."


    "¡­Huh? Ok? ¡­The pole! It''s...


    Oh, no. I can''t.


    "I''m not in a position to get permission or anything. I''m sorry, master. Did I hit you too hard?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Eek? Ugh! Ugh...Oh, my God!


    "Whoa, I can''t help it."


    I''m satisfied because I packed nine times.


    I didn''t get permission from the couple, so I''ll pack it outside.


    "Anise, wrap it outside?"


    Then Anise came to her senses with a roar.


    "Sorry¡­¡­ inside, inside, wrap a putt-fut."?"


    "Whew. It''s packed outside. It''s not easy to get a hold of yourself."


    "I want you to give me a lot of blood.?"


    Anais gently shook her hips from side to side and begged for my situation.


    My husband is watching from the back.


    "Okay. Cheap!"I threw my sack into Anaise''s bozo and fought as much as I could.


    However, this time, the situation is not allowed. Anise herself allowed it.


    "Master, are you okay?"


    "Yes, how was your wife''s bozie service¡­¡­?"


    "It was a perfect bogey service."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?


    Anise also peaks at the height of her wall.


    "I''m going to bed now. Good night, too."


    "With my wife... Are you sleeping?"


    "I''m going to sleep with the bozie inside. Here, Anise. Let''s sleep together."


    "Yes ?"


    He hugs Anise''s soft body from behind and wiggles while putting his ruler deep into the bogey.


    I hit it until late at night, and I quickly felt sleepy.


    I brought my hand over the blanket and put it on top of Anaise and fell asleep, hugging it like a pillow.


    My eyes were opened by the sunlight leaking through the window.


    I feel refreshed even though I slept only for a few hours.


    It was a hard bed, but hugging Anise and sleeping seems to have become a good sleeping pill.


    "Customer¡­."


    "Huh?"


    Anise looks tired.


    Oh, did you sleep with the sleep in it?


    I don''t think that''s why you''re having a hard time.


    "I have to go to work. While my husband was getting ready, he was holding me in his arms.¡­ I''ve been serving you a look."


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "I want to go to the bathroom, so I have to endure it...¡­. I''m afraid I''ll leak every time my seat grows."


    "You should have woken me up."


    "I couldn''t wake up a customer who was sound asleep after the bozie service."


    "Well¡­."


    It''s a great service.


    "Thank you, Anais."


    When I pulled out my ruler, Anise raised his voice with a thud.


    "Oh¡­."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It feels like something that used to be part of the body is going out...Because¡­"


    Well, we''ve been together all night.


    "Let''s take a shower. This is also a service."


    "Cow, sir."


    I took Anise to the shower room.


    Compared to the proper bathroom of the eight-colored shell castle, there was only a container of warm water.


    I wet my hand, put my finger in Anise''s booger hole, and scratched it gently so that my fingernails wouldn''t touch it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Open your legs."


    "Yes."


    Anais opened her legs awkwardly and held back as I put my finger in.


    Anise''s semen wrapped in boji continues to flow all night.


    Looking at the semen that came out every time he scratched his finger, Anais shook her thighs.


    By the time I was exhausted and thought I would stop scratching, the semen no longer came out, but the bogey continued to flow.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    "The customer''s fingers are in a good mood...¡­."


    I inserted it right into Anise''s boji.


    Anise leaned down, counting my intentions.


    From the morning in a good mood, use Anise''s bozie to sweep through the wall wall with an erect ruler.


    Slow down, slow down. With the intention of packing a hot semen one more time, he put it in Anise''s boji.


    "He''s working, and I''m having s*x with a guest...¡­."


    "It''s a boji service. Don''t you think so?


    "I think this is s*x. Well, I thought I''d have s*x with a guest...¡­?"


    That''s commendable.


    As I beat violently, Anais trembled with a scratch.


    "Hey, as I said earlier. I was holding in the bathroom. So¡­. Hm. Sir...!"


    I ignored Anise''s restraints and threw my limbs into Boji, who held me from running away.


    He did not stop there, but raised one leg of Anise''s side to make it stand unstable, then gently touched the nucleus with his fingers to caress it.


    "Ugh! Ugh! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! You''re mean.?"


    "Make it cool."


    "Sirut, uh...!"


    Pee drops leaked out of Anise''s urethra. I shook my back, speeding up the phrenic stimulation, and hit the bozie even more violently.


    "Oh, oops, oops."


    I put Anais in jail.


    The urine comes out strongly and then flows through Anise''s thigh.


    As I watched it, I poured hot semen into Anise''s Boji.


    After morning s*x.


    He poured water in the bucket to wash his sweat and grabbed Anise''s baby.


    "But you don''t have to get permission anymore?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Anise blushed her cheeks.


    "Maybe. You don''t know."


    "Then don''t wash the cheap stuff off. Work in your arms, okay?


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Anise smiled with a smile.


    We made a secret that we only knew each other and promised.


    I got dressed and came out pleasantly.


    The tour is over.


    Goodbye to the dry village.


    I left the attached water and glue inn behind, stretched all the way and headed to the central square.========== Review of the work ==========


    The "Village Tour" episode was actually not in the story.


    There are quite a few readers who tell me that Anise''s rice cake scene is annoying.


    I was trying to run the story.


    It looks like Anise tried once more to fulfill her duty as a wildling. Haha


    It''s weird to find Anise all of a sudden.


    We''ve called in the sub-hiro people who left once, and I think it''s done well.


    If you enjoyed it, please recommend it.

 60 Chapter - 59

    It was noticeable that people passing by stopped their feet and chatted with the group.


    Some men long their necks to see if something happened to the square.


    I vaguely guessed why.


    There were three women in the square today who promised me.


    The first thing that stands out is an elf with blond hair that''s long on the side. Clear blue eyes and pretty faces create a mysterious feeling that is far from the world.


    Next to her is a red-haired girl with her arms crossed underneath a big baby head as big as her own.


    He tied his hair with a yellow ribbon like his eyes and lowered it back.


    The way she reveals her fat thighs and upper chest as well as her baby teeth, and wears white stockings, is a walking s*x appeal itself.


    If Easty is quiet and static, Karen has that strange energy, which makes her talk when she''s together in contrast.


    The last blindfolded enforcer of our iron wall, he went into a blind spot like he was possessed by a secret act.


    He drew attention to the other two and stood quietly like a shadow.


    Perhaps there was no man who dared to talk to him because of his appearance.


    The body was covered with a nun dress-like clothes with little exposure, but the cloth is thin, so if you observe it carefully, your feminine body will be revealed.


    She was blindfolded and slightly bowed, but when I saw her expression from afar,


    It also seemed like you already knew I was coming.


    There was such a belief that Bale Noah would surely find out any secrets that others secretly had.


    But why are they blindfolded?


    It didn''t look like there was a problem with my eyes when I saw it before.


    I remember it was blue eyes as colorful as jewels.


    As Noah turned his head this way, the other two looked this way.


    "Oppa!"


    As soon as Karen saw me, she ran with a smile on her face.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    "No! I just got here."


    "Decal."


    I made eye contact with Estee and had a light kiss.


    "Noah, what about the wagon?"


    "The demonman is waiting in front of the east gate."


    "Okay, shall we go?"


    "Yes!"


    "Did he say four days on foot, two days on the wagon?"


    "Yes, it will be for one night and two days. You didn''t say anything, but I have prepared items, food, and clothes for changing in the carriage."


    "All I need is a demonman''s share. We can stay in the eight-colored shell castle."


    Karen said in an excited voice, shining her eyes.


    "Wow, I can''t believe you can take it around and rest in a place like that. I think it''s so nice! It would''ve been easier in the black forest."


    "Why. I liked it. Rubbing flesh and having s*x with you in a small tent...¡­."


    "C, the other two are listening."


    Karen is embarrassed and looks around, but she doesn''t fall from my side.


    Now they''re stuck together as if it''s only natural.


    "What do you think? You''re still with me like my girlfriend."


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen and I glanced at Eastie at the same time.


    "I think that''s Karen''s role. I''m not the type to act cute in a friendly way. I''m happy to see Darling enjoying himself."


    "Yes, it''s what makes me happy. It''s what a dickhead does."


    I wondered what Karen would say to protest, but now she stuck her chest close to my arm as if she was not afraid of anything.


    "I think so, too. Beauty can''t beat Estee. I will push with my body as much as the difference."


    "¡­¡­."


    This weight, softness that touches the arm.


    I want to put off everything else, set Karen up, and touch her all day long.


    We walked together toward the east gate that there was a carriage.


    "Oppa, what is the church like? Aren''t you curious?"


    "I wonder what it looks like."


    Honestly, I wasn''t expecting it.


    I''ve lived in a big city with different levels of population density.


    It is doubtful whether the total population of the kingdom can exceed 10 million.


    Well, that doesn''t matter.


    "I''m looking forward to the warrior school. I''m sure there will be a lot of bright young people from all over the country?"


    Noah, who was leading the way, smiled.


    "Melbrit is the pride of the kingdom. I''m sure you''ll be surprised in a good way.It''s a place where there''s a fierce competition every day to sort out the rocks."


    "It bothers me. Is a warrior that important? The kingdom must be very important."


    "That''s right. It''s no exaggeration to say that the administration and economy of the kingdom revolve around fostering talent in the brave schools.


    The reason is that when it comes to fighting the demon army, it''s better to identify one in a thousand talented people than to gather soldiers trained in martial arts.


    Because we have historically proven that it helps us survive."


    "Hmm. But you couldn''t compete with the devil, did you?"


    "Yes, there have been many warriors in the last few hundred years, and the fight is still not over.


    There was a crisis, but now the power of the devil and the power of human beings are in a state of complete navigation thanks to the performance of the modern warrior Belisa."


    In other words, does it mean that it is peaceful now?


    The fight continues, but it seems that they are not competing with each other by squeezing what they have.


    It might be better that way.


    If you try to see the end, either side will surely be broken, but just because humans win, there is no guarantee that they will only wait for a bright future.


    "I see the alumni."


    We watched Noah talk to the guard a step away.


    "Are you a party?"


    "Yes."


    "You''re welcome to pass by."


    Outside, there was a carriage waiting as Noah said.


    I didn''t know it was a carriage because I didn''t actually see it, but it looked really empty compared to the car.


    "I''m going to ride the carriage in the lead, and if anything happens, I''ll let you know first."


    "Can we ride the one in the back?"


    "Yes, it would be wide enough for three people to sit together."


    It would be nice if Noah rode it with us.


    Noah said as if he had noticed what I was going to say.


    "¡­¡­¡­I''m sensitive to the smell of Decal, so if you join me in such a small space, I''ll beg you to be clear."


    "It''s okay."


    "I''m afraid to see you both. You can''t."


    I see¡­.


    Eastie is close enough, Karen is close enough.


    But Noah strangely took a stand trying to distance himself from me, so I wondered why.


    I felt like I had decided to distance myself from the beginning because I was afraid I''d turn unreasonably and beg in my arms.


    I can''t believe you''re distancing yourself from the desire. Indeed, it is her wise abstinence law.


    Of course, the abstinence is only a poor bolt-on.


    If you just walk up and hug him, Noah''s discipline will collapse right away.


    Noah took a step back, perhaps knowing my obscene thoughts roughly.


    "I''ll tell the demonman to start."


    I put Estee and Karen in the carriage at the end of the procession first, and finally got on.


    The interior was large enough to carry five people.


    Karen sat next to me and Easty sat right across from me.


    "It''s more pleasant than I thought. Is it supposed to be like this?"


    Karen shook her head.


    "No, it''s usually cramped for two people. This carriage is a very good one.


    Noah took care of me."


    "I''ve never ridden a carriage, so I don''t know."


    "Is this your first time, too?"


    I know. He has faster feet than a demon.


    I don''t know why Easty sitting awkwardly is so cute.


    I''m still used to moving around while sitting, but Estee strained her body as if she had never experienced it before and reacted sensitively to the sway of the wagon.


    My butt will hurt if I ride it for a long time, but this is fine.


    I suddenly got curious. Can I take out the king''s eight-colored clams here and go to the castle comfortably if the carriage carries them?


    Then, when you go in, take a nap, and wake up, you''re a saint. How comfortable is it?


    But what happens if people around the world touch clams while we''re in an eight-colored shell castle?


    This has been the water and glue inn. I felt uneasy because I put it in a relatively safe place and used.


    I''ll ask Bella when I sleep tonight.


    "The town is moving away. Brother.


    It was an old village, but I didn''t feel disappointed.


    I was lucky enough to meet women like Karen, Easty, and Noah, but it is hard to expect any more.


    I want to meet a woman who inspires even better.


    I want to be hypnotized.


    Playing a student who was thirsty for learning next to Karen seemed like a lot of fun."Esty, I said I''d be a teacher at Melbritt. Do you have a plan?"


    "Yes, I''m already qualified, so I can become a teacher with the consent of a majority of the committee."


    I don''t worry if it''s Easty.


    Except for the skills I got from Bella, I learned the skills from Dysti.


    An elf who was in a human abomination is a teacher who teaches human beings. This is a huge change and adventure in Easty''s life.


    "You''re nervous, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t know. I have a doubt about whether I can do well."


    "Tell me if there''s a boy who''s flirting with you."


    I naturally said, squeezing Karen''s baby teeth sitting next to me.


    "Oppa, I think that''s the guy who''s touching my chest right now."


    "This isn''t flirting. We''re checking the conditions of the cockpit."


    Eastie smiled as if she could see it.


    "I know DeCarl''s specialty, but I can handle it on my own."


    "Your specialty?"


    Estee shut her mouth.


    I think I thought you might not want me to reveal it.


    I just didn''t have the right opportunity to tell Karen.


    Some things are hard to say because they do not have any suggestions.


    Isty is a powerful hypnotic state with a strong dissonance centered around me.


    Since he once played a trick against Karen by hypnotizing her, he is now in a state of pure passion as if there is no valid suggestion.


    I don''t have any special lessons except that it''s natural to have s*x with me.


    But Karen''s assistant was going smoothly.


    Just in case we reveal it later, do you want me to give you a lead?


    "Karen, I can actually use hypnosis."


    "Hypnosis?"


    "Do you want me to show you something like a leather strap?"


    "Oh, yeah, I bought something."


    I took a gold coin out of my personal locker and tied it up with Karen''s leather strap.


    "Focus on this coin''s wobble."


    "Oh, I know what this is!"


    "When I look at this coin, I feel comfortable."


    "Well¡­."


    Karen concentrates on watching gold coins swaying like a pendulum.


    "Relax and relax."


    "Ummm."


    "As comfortable as falling asleep...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen closes her eyes as I tell her to.


    I collected the coins by hand and kissed Karen''s lips carefully.


    "Oh..."


    Karen opened her eyes.


    "What do you think? Kissing hypnosis."


    "What a mess! There''s no such thing as hypnosis. If someone I didn''t know did that, I would hit him with my fist."


    "When it works, it works. I just hypnotized her. You can''t refuse to kiss me anymore."


    After saying so, I narrowed the distance and kissed Karen.


    Keep your mouth open, put your lips together, and mix your tongue passionately.


    Karen took my saliva into her mouth as she let out a sad breath with her relaxed eyes.


    When I took off my lips after kissing so hard, the saliva continued like a thread.


    "¡­¡­there''s no way you''d refuse from the beginning."


    Karen spoke shyly with a flush.


    Continue to squeeze Karen''s breast with her hands wrapped around her waist.


    "Oppa."


    "Huh?"


    Karen, who pretended not to know even if I touched her, suddenly pulled her clothes slightly over the nipple and revealed one side of her breast.


    It only revealed half more, but the presence of the breast is enormous.


    "¡­...Do you want to touch it raw?"


    "You''re a real dick."


    "I knew you''d be happy."


    I won''t be bored.


    While the wagon was relaxing on the road, he spent time biting and sucking Karen''s baby teeth as a toy to relieve his boredom.


    Only Yutangi with this exceptional size and elasticity makes me feel overwhelmed.


    "Well, that''s good...?"


    I caressed Karen persistently enough to make an embarrassing face.


    Until the dry village becomes a mole and is no longer visible.


    It''s a great pastime. I''m sure smartphones can win, too.


    "Oppa, if you don''t do it moderately, you won''t take care of my underwear...¡­."


    Karen looked hot and couldn''t help it, and she said with a pleading look.


    Should we just do it here? It''ll be a bit of a nuisance to the demonman, but if we minimize the movement...¡­.


    I was thinking about that, but the carriage suddenly stopped.


    "Huh?"


    What is it?


    When I looked out the window, the carriage at the front of the procession stopped.


    Something seemed to have happened. I thought he was a thief in broad daylight, but it didn''t seem to be the case.


    On the opposite side of the road, there was a long queue of wagons that were different from ours, and the wagons seemed to be loaded at first glance."What''s going on? Brother.


    "I think you''re talking about who''s going to pass first. Oh, Noah is coming this way."


    Noah talked to the demonman and walked straight this way to explain the situation.


    I opened the carriage door and asked.


    "Noah, what''s going on?"

 61 Chapter - 60

    "I encountered a wagon matrix at the top.


    They say they''re in a hurry, should we show them the carriage?"


    "Well¡­."


    I can tell from your eyes that you have 11 cart carts.


    How can a wagon train meet together at the intersection of a few roads on this vast plain?


    It would be more likely to face a band of bandits who are trying to rob a wagon.


    But what happened was what happened.


    I''m not in a hurry, but I''ll have to tell them to go first.


    It''s even more tiring to think that we''re going to take the lead and put that long procession behind us.


    "Let''s make concessions. Tell them to go first."


    "That''s what I''m telling you."


    Noah talked to the demonman in the lead of the opponent''s wagon.


    We put the wagon behind us and cared for the opponent to pass first.


    It was then.


    "Oh!"


    The wheel of the wagon in front of the other side''s parade collapsed and spilled the box in the luggage compartment while reeling.


    "Ugh¡­."


    It was a sight that made me want to cover my eyes.


    Whatever it was, I could see right away that it was a huge loss.


    As the box spilled, the lid opened or broke, and the red fruits half the size of the fist in it were crushed in shock and dyed the soil red.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Not only was the demonman shocked, but all the people watching lamented.


    "Oppa, what''s going on?"


    "I spilled everything that the wagon was carrying. It looks like fruit."


    Karen also sticks her head out through the opposite window and checks.


    "Isn''t that kellyp?"


    "What''s Kelly?"


    "A very precious fruit. I''ve never seen you pile it up like that before. Everything on the floor...¡­."


    While Karen was talking, our carriage suddenly shook.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Is it a sudden break after a sudden stop? What if we fall down?


    "What the hell is going on... Ugh!!"


    The shaking stopped only after I hit my head as I bounced up.


    What the hell? It''s the opponent''s wagon that fell over, but why is our wagon shaking?


    I kicked out the carriage door.


    As soon as I saw the situation, I knew what had happened at a glance.


    You can''t see it, but it smells like a thick fog.


    I only breathed a few times, but there was a strange taste in my mouth.


    It is the scent of "Kelip," a high-quality fruit stuck on the floor.


    And this scent drove the demons crazy.


    Our demons, who were still, lost control and went straight to a pile of fruits, and the intersection became a mess as if it had been a multiple collision accident.


    The demons that got out of the procession and the wagons that left the seat were tangled in a chaotic mess, and the demons were eating kelips with their heads stuck on the floor.


    What? What''s going on?


    Neither this side nor the other people in the procession had no choice but to look at the words enjoying the dinner.


    "Dekal, I''m sorry. I should have kept my distance."


    Noah said.


    "Who knew this would happen. It''s not your fault. How do we deal with this? I think we need to bite the demons first...¡­."


    Words do not seem to follow meekly.


    What kind of fruit are these animals running wild?


    If I disturb the meal, I think I''ll get hit with my back foot.


    "¡­¡­¡­I think it''s better to clean the kelip on the floor."


    The thought that Noah would be right made me sad.


    "What''s going on here?"


    At that time, a young woman''s biting voice penetrated her ears.


    I knew intuitively that she was the owner of the upper matrix.


    It was a fancy evening dress that goes well with clothes on and banquet halls.


    I immediately found out that she was a girl who grew up in a precious place even though she was very frowned upon and irritated.


    Gil was a woman with meticulously set pink hair that came down to her back and blue eyes that seemed to sparkle.


    Appearance is special, but what should I say?


    There was a hint of youth.


    Although the situation is a mess, she looks like an immature girl with less of a lady showing her emotions.


    "Ah! Oh! Kelly. A gift for your father!"


    People approach and help a girl who is shocked and can''t even keep her body.


    "Lady Diana! Calm down."


    "Do you think you can calm down? That''s what you''ve been looking forward to! Who''s the one who did this?"


    What''s this feeling that it''s going to sparkle?


    Soon a woman named Diana gathered people from above and heard about this and that...¡­ he walked straight towards Noah and me.I can''t help but stare at it like a window. You want to talk to me.


    Like I recognized her as the master of the upper procession.


    Maybe they recognized me as the owner of this procession.


    Naturally, we stand face to face.


    It''s a situation I didn''t even want.


    Diana put her hand on her waist and looked up at me in a threatening manner.


    "You. Reveal your name and family name!"


    That''s his name. Family?


    Noah stepped forward as if he had noticed something.


    "D¨¦cal, let me tell you."


    "Executive officer, back off. I just asked this person."


    Seeing at a glance that Noah is an enforcer, is he a saint?


    Seeing people who look two or three times older than themselves with their jaws, one can guess how powerful the family is.


    I spoke as politely as possible.


    "His name is Decal. No family, just an adventurer."


    "Ha."


    Diana snorted as if it were ridiculous.


    Like I realized that I was the kind of person who can ignore me.


    He looks at me with his arms crossed and looks contemptuous.


    "An adventurer? How dare you stop the Vanguard procession?"


    "I''m sorry about the unfortunate accident."


    "Sorry?"


    Flames popped out of Diana''s eyes. You''re going to eat me.


    "Our people say that your demon jumped out of nowhere and the wagon fell over in surprise.


    If this is true, it is you who is sorry."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana glanced at our carriage and continued.


    "If you look at a carriage or a mouth, you''re not just an adventurer. It''s a family that''s fallen, unnamed. How are you going to compensate me?"


    Sigh. You were surprised because our words popped out?


    The demonman seems to be surrounded by lies.


    "It''s a misunderstanding.


    Look at the wheels of your wagon. The wagon fell sideways first, and our demons were just attracted by the smell of fruit."


    "Misunderstanding? Don''t be ridiculous. Even if what you say is true, this is a problem that can''t be moved on."


    "Well¡­."


    I pressed down on my temple and said.


    "This is just an accident. Don''t blush and let''s solve it. Mr. Diana...."


    Come on!


    I was dumbfounded.


    Because Diana slapped me on the cheek all of a sudden.


    "I never allowed you to call my name! You rude bastard!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah squeezed in between me and Diana.


    "Diana, violence only makes things worse."


    "Is the executor talking back to me? You think he''s more important than your life?"


    "Darling!"


    Estee ran to me.


    Then I looked at my cheek and looked at my face to cry.


    "It''s all right."


    "But¡­."


    Girl''s hands are a little spicy.


    I thought a firecracker exploded in my mouth.


    Noah seems to be a very high-ranking person, too, considering that he''s embarrassed.


    "Noah, come on out."


    "Mr. Decal."


    "Because I don''t want to do anything good."


    "Are you going to slap me? If you touch me, you''ll be executed immediately."


    I slowly saw Diana.


    How should I get an apology for this?¡­.


    Think about that and quietly.


    "What, what."


    Diana took a step back as if she felt threatened by a strange atmosphere.


    It was then.


    "Diana!"


    Someone came calling Diana''s name.


    "Sister!"


    A woman who appeared late after being at the back of a carriage procession.


    She looked like Diana''s real sister. Pink hair, bright blue eyes.


    However, the impressions of the two people were completely different. If her younger sister was a flower plant in the greenhouse, her older sister felt free.


    The hair grew naturally and there was no toilet at all on the face, but it was pretty because of its clear features and very clear skin tone.


    For a woman, she is taller than 170 and has a slim figure like a model.


    She pushed her brother slightly away from me and approached me.


    "My brother''s been rude. I''m sorry."


    "¡­¡­."


    When her sister''s side apologized, her anger subsided a little.


    But I don''t want to let it go. I thought I should watch the situation.


    "Sister, you don''t have to apologize to these people!"


    "I know you''re upset. Diana, you can''t hit people all of a sudden."


    Diana, who was running wild, shrank.


    "I''m sorry, he picked up my name and called me...¡­."


    You should apologize to the person who got hit. Are you talking to her?


    That''s ridiculous.


    "Funny."


    Diana''s sister looked over here and said."An adventurer who carries an executor and an elf.


    Didn''t you know we shouldn''t call the names of nobles recklessly? Or are you fearless?"


    "That''s all you have to say?"


    I answered in a sour manner.


    "I''d love to let you go, but we''ve lost something.


    As long as your demons have eaten up our kelip, it''s Vanguard''s honor. You can''t say it''s irrelevant, can you?"


    Does it mean that if the owner is responsible for the fruit that the animal eats at will, he or she will be held responsible?


    The woman''s intentions became clear.


    "You want us to pay you back? It''s about what kind of kelp is on the floor."


    "Well, I wish I could get compensation.


    You can''t afford the adventurer''s income. It''s 6,800 gold at the market price."


    Six thousand what?


    What''s so expensive about fruit?


    "Actually, that amount is nothing to us.


    I just want you to organize it."


    "Clean up?"


    "Yeah, so...I think your demon and a demonman''s neck would fit me well. Diana, you think so, don''t you?"


    "Everyone has to shake their heads. Oh, my God.


    "I''m not a killer, that''s a little."


    In return for the loss of 6,800 gold, it means that we will kill all our demons and take responsibility from one demonman.


    I was a little surprised to hear that.


    He''s younger than me or just about the same age as me, but he doesn''t care about such horrible words.


    This is the first time I''ve felt this way since I passed away.


    It feels like I''ve met someone from a different world. My skin feels completely different from my way of thinking and growing up.


    What did I do at that age?


    Kill a man or a demon to hold him accountable? They probably didn''t see the slaughter of cows and pigs that they ate together every day.


    Attention was drawn to me.


    Everyone is waiting for my words. Besides the good sisters of the Vanguard family, Noana Isti and Karen.


    But I wasn''t nervous.


    I''m a hypnotist. Even a few words that violate other people''s lives have been simply spit out.


    Only for my pleasure.


    Yeah, let''s have fun. Now I just put my hand in the gift box. No one knows what''s in it. That kind of pounding, this sister gave me as a gift.


    "If you don''t like it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means we can''t understand if we don''t see you apologize from the bottom of our hearts, let alone give us what we have or what we have."


    "Aha ha!"


    My sister smiled cheerfully.


    "Wow, you''ve lived in a different world? I''ve never seen anyone say that to me."


    "That''s why I''m scared of the countrymen. I don''t know anything."


    Even my younger brother is annoying.


    Hypnosis. Let''s say they don''t know.


    I think this side will be much stronger by force versus force, but why do you think I''m fooling around like this?


    To be honest, I even felt sad.


    "I like the spirit. Let me introduce you officially. I''m Tilia. Tilia Vanguard. A candidate for Melbritt''s warrior."


    Isn''t Melbritt a school of warriors?


    "You can call me when you say your name yourself."


    Tilia said coolly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a senior. I''m Decal."


    "It was time to elect a candidate for a valiant. That''s why you''re with the executor?"


    "Yes, Dekal is an emergency mission accomplisher."


    "Okay, Diana. Tell him to bring my knife."


    "Yes, sister!"


    Diana went away excitedly.


    What, are you going to do a knife dance from now on?


    "Dekal, you look like you don''t understand. We''re divided, but there''s something you want. Then, let''s have a duel.


    "Duel?"


    Soon, a sewage man ordered by Diana came with an unusually thin double-handed sword, knelt in front of Phyllia and handed it to him with both hands.


    The sword was bent like a Japanese sword.


    "If I win, I''ll take your demon and your demon''s life. On the contrary, if you win, I''ll apologize as you wish."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s finally clear.


    I grinned with joy.

 62 Chapter - 61

    Many problems occurred in a short time.


    In turn, we were interrupted by the way to our destination, Diana insulted me, and furthermore, Tilia Vanguard, who seems to be the eldest daughter of the family, tries to get compensation, saying this is a matter of honor.


    The price of compensation is all we have and the life of a demonman.


    It is easy to imagine how hard it will be for the people left behind if they pay such a price in the middle of the road.


    However, all the annoyances I felt from Tillia''s words of duel were joyous.


    Duel? What a wonderful culture?


    It penetrates the human nature accurately.


    The winner gets everything and the loser loses everything.


    Private sanctions banned due to too much harm in the long history of violence.


    The beginning was a simple accident, but it grew out of control by arguing about honor and whatnot.


    But I liked this side.


    In modern times, there are many things to argue about when accidents occur, and there are many things to care about.


    On the other hand, the rule that the winner is justice has the advantage of being able to deal with many problems in a lump.


    Instead, the loser gets an indelible wound.


    "Okay."


    "Then¡­."


    "I want to ask you something before that."


    I stopped talking to Tilia.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "I can see clearly what happens when we lose. What if you lose?


    Specifically, how do you mean you''re apologizing?"


    "Ha!"


    Diana snorted in.


    "What a pity. He doesn''t even know his subject.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia, with a subtle smile on her face, let Diana talk.


    "Tillia is ranked 5th in Melbritt''s ranking. She''s a knight who was given the honor of Vanguard''s pride, Hong Yum!


    It is hard to understand the high status of an adventurer who has yet to take the entrance exam."


    This is unexpected information.


    Flying fish is one of the most powerful of all the candidates?


    At least I meant that I was not the one who could fight back and win.


    This was the basis for his endless confidence.


    Even if you act recklessly, you have a strong sister, so you don''t think you''ll be harmed by others.


    "Diana, you''re a tough opponent. I need to grow my eyes."


    Tilia scolded her brother for his soft speech.


    "Sister? Does that mean he''s that strong?"


    "Not that, but the party is quite strong. It''s not an ordinary executor and an elf."


    That is accurate.


    Tilia pointed to the two strongest members of our group, and I and Karen seemed to care less.


    "Dekal, I don''t care if you pinch the strongest man on your side.


    If I lose, I will officially apologize. In the name of the Vanguard family."


    Apologize on the name?


    What''s the difference between saying sorry?


    Tilia added if she noticed my dissatisfaction.


    "While you clean up the scene, we''ll help you. And then we''re on our way. What do you think?"


    No, so you were originally going to tell us to clean up?


    I was speechless because I was so dumb.


    He made ridiculous remarks as if they were natural, so he didn''t even have the power to argue.


    That''s the only apology you can get against our demon and the demon?


    "That''s not enough."


    "Tribes? What do we do more than apologize in the name of the family?"


    It was an illusion that Tilia thought the words worked.


    Doesn''t he look like he doesn''t know what to do anymore?


    It was just confirmed that there was an incomparable difference in perception with the world''s aristocrats.


    I''ll proofread it for you.


    I looked at the two and said as if I were declaring.


    "I''ll take a duel. But what you think is a sincere apology is useless, so I''ll follow the rules I set."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger and put Tilia and Diana sisters in a trans state.


    "Tilia, if you lose the duel, you will actively comply with my request."


    "Active, enemy..."."


    "This is above the rules of yourself, of your family. The world of winning is cold and serious."


    "¡­¡­."


    It doesn''t mean anything if you manipulate it and make it apologize.


    In line with this situation, I was going to teach Diana a true apology.


    I don''t need any other suggestions. Yet"Oppa, Easty. What''s this? They''re in a weird condition."


    Karen asked in a frightening, trembling voice.


    First time he''s been through it, he''s scared.


    "Ah. This?"


    I was ready to clap my hands and said.


    "Hypnosis."


    Mate


    Tilia and Diana, who were still as if they had been deprived of their souls for a moment, responded to my clapping and came to their senses.


    "Your rules? It''s arbitrary. You''re not obligated to follow that."


    The conversation continued as if nothing had happened in the meantime.


    "Esty."


    Eastie took a step forward as if she had waited for my call.


    "You can win, right?"


    "I don''t have the confidence to watch."


    Easty calmly burned his fighting spirit.


    "Because I''ve touched Darling. I might kill him."


    "Killing a student is a little difficult."


    Diana, who had been acting rudely, couldn''t say anything because of Easty''s spirit.


    I think I now realize that the situation is unusual.


    And I don''t think she''s making a big fuss.


    "I knew you''d come out. I couldn''t stand it because my eyes were so hot. I''ve never heard of the name Easty before.¡­."


    "Don''t forget my name. I might be teaching you."


    Tilia''s eyes suddenly changed.


    The two people''s hostility toward each other swelled tightly, creating breathtaking tension.


    What will happen from now on is not just a fistfight.


    When no one dared to speak out, Noah squeezed between the two as if they were splitting them apart.


    "This place is not appropriate. There''s an empty space next to the street, so let''s move the battle site."


    "Okay, I don''t want any damage to our wagon."


    Tilia coolly accepted Noah''s offer.


    Noah takes the lead first and goes to the vacant lot next to him.


    It was a plain with short grass, but there was only a few stones and nothing else.


    Tilia put her two-handed swords on her shoulders, turned her neck, loosened her wrists, sat down and stood up, and warmed up.


    On the other hand, Estee stood still with her eyes closed.


    Easty is getting ready to use the spirit of the wind.


    Naturally, we''re watching them face each other in a little distance.


    Vanguard''s servants were watching from further away.


    "Decal."


    Tilia suddenly looked at me and said,


    "Did you talk to the demonman? We need to decide who will stick out their necks."


    "Don''t worry. If the demonman runs away, I''ll give him my neck."


    "That''s cool. I don''t hate that kind of spirit."


    Of course, I don''t want to give my neck away because I lost.


    Karen said nervously.


    "Oppa, what if Estee loses at least one?"


    "I''m curious, too."


    Noah said.


    "Dekal, it would have been easy if you had hinted at breaking the opponent''s capabilities, but why didn''t you?"


    "Because I trust her."


    "I believe in Estee, but I don''t know what will happen in a duel. If my brother dies because of this, I will...."


    I''m afraid I can''t help it.


    That''s normal. Why would I be so determined that I''m on the verge of losing my voice?


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah stared at my face.


    I was blindfolded, but I could tell.


    "Did it show?"


    "Yes, it''s not a very empty word, but I had a feeling it wasn''t what I really meant."


    "How do you know that?"


    "There''s a sense of incompatibility. Aside from trusting Miss Estee, I think Decal has the ability to solve this much smoother."


    "I was watching the situation until the duel came up."


    In the meantime, there were some important clues in the conversation that seemed to be nothing.


    First, the fact that Tilia is the strongest in the warrior school.


    I don''t know about the phase of tinnitus, but it was easy to know the ranking of numbers. It means he''s the fifth strongest.


    "You just want to see it."


    Noah guessed my insides wonderfully.


    "I''m from another world. I know you guys are strong, but I just know.


    On the other hand, I''m going to enter a warrior school from now on, but I don''t know how far my power is yet.


    This is a good opportunity. It''s a rare sight."


    I think my experience has made me quite strong.


    Among the common adventurers. The rating of Gold supports the conjecture.But how''s it going up there? Do I deserve to reach out? I thought this when I found out that combat skills are an important virtue in this world.


    I want to take a look.


    Coincidentally, it is not a good opportunity to watch it on U¡ðV.


    "This could hurt Miss Estee. Is that all right?"


    Noah''s tone does not seem to be trying to blame me, but it was polite.


    It seems like a question just out of pure curiosity.


    But if you answer this question, Noah will know my true feelings.


    I''m just hypnotizing Eastie.


    It''s not that I love you from the bottom of my heart.


    "Estie said she was going to be Melbritt''s teacher herself. I don''t think I''ll lose to a student."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah''s expression cannot be read.


    I don''t know what you''re thinking under that blindfold.


    But with this question-and-answer, it''s clear what I am.


    "Oppa, I think it''s going to start!"


    Tilia took out the sword.


    I thought it was unique from the beginning.


    It is too long to hold with one hand and too thin to weigh.


    The fact that it is raw remains unchanged, but I thought it was a little less stable than Karen''s blunt one-handed sword.


    If it wasn''t for acrobatic swordsmanship, we wouldn''t be able to handle that sword.


    Tilia, who held the handle lightly with both hands and widened the gap between her legs, told Estee, who was standing naturally.


    "Get your weapons out. I''ll wait that long."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Or are you the type to fight with your bare hands out of place?"


    Easty stayed still even when Tilia said it as if she were floating.


    Estee''s bow was always popping up whenever she needed it.


    So I don''t usually carry weapons or arrows.


    Because the opponent didn''t know it, the strange confrontation continued.


    "In the Elf''s duel."


    Eastie finally opened her mouth.


    "Give the low man a head start."


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia blinked and thought about what that meant.


    "Aha ha!"


    He tilted his head and smiled coolly.


    "I didn''t know that there was such consideration in the Elf world."


    "You can move first."


    "Then I won''t say no."


    The atmosphere of Tilia has changed.


    I recognized it quickly. The fact that Tilia called the Spirit.


    Near her, the Red Spirit''s core moves like a dance. The spirit''s presence was never pushed back in comparison to that of the Estee.


    Is it the influence of the Spirit? It''s a bit warm.


    "Ugh. It''s hot."


    "I think it''s the Spirit of Fire. I''ve heard rumors about red inflammation, but I didn''t expect to have this much spirit."


    The two seemed to be feeling much stronger than I was.


    The next moment, Tilia''s sword began to burn with fierce momentum. It is a red flame like a tinnitus called red inflammation.


    It was a sight that ordinary people would lose their fighting spirit just by looking at it.


    I was going to try Karen''s sword in the dungeon, but I stopped.


    I don''t know if it''s the same magic as "Fire Inchant," but Tilia looked fine holding a burning sword as if she were protected by flames like me.


    "Here we go!"


    Tilia kicked the ground once. With that alone, it slides on the ground and narrows the distance from Easty at once.


    It''s an amazing move. Tilia swung the sword without killing the speed, but an angry fire followed the trajectory of the sword and hit Easty.


    Estee stepped back slightly to avoid the sword and repressed it with the spirit of the fiery wind.


    It was a cold and clean response.


    Tilia immediately grabbed the sword and attacked. Every time Tilia approaches and swings her sword, she retreats just as much and avoids it.


    The raging flames between the two were nowhere near Easty.


    "Wow...! Brother. Have you ever seen a spirit like that?"


    Karen was watching the battle, sweating in her hands.


    We learned the sense of seeing spirits thanks to Estee during our special training.


    Because of this, we could see that the movement of spirits was more active than the battle of the body.


    The harsh flames of Tilia''s Spirit, and the spirit of the wind that Estee carries, are all flowing out in delicate winds.


    On the surface, it looks like a sword fight for Tilia, but...¡­.


    "It''s like you''re competing for a spirit. What do you think about Noah?""I agree. The level of achievement of spirit techniques is similar, but Miss Estee''s operation stands out. There''s no waste."


    "Is the degree of achievement similar?"


    It looks like I.T. is playing with it.


    As I was watching more, the situation gradually changed.


    The flames were gradually penetrating the windshield of Easty.


    Feeling the heat, Easty frowned slightly.


    "I don''t think it''s time to relax."


    Tilia grinned.


    Suddenly, the flames spread out and Tilia was swallowed by the flames.


    Did she disappear? Tilia suddenly appeared behind Easty. Just before the burning sword hits, Easty shakes off the tent, runs wide and opens the streets.


    "Now...! Haaaah!


    Tilia suddenly lowered her posture and swung the sword wide.


    Even though it wasn''t within our reach.


    The direction of Tillia''s sword. Flames rose from the floor like waves, sweeping Easty in an instantaneously.


    "Esty!"


    Karen cried desperately.


    It was such a threatening attack, but there was nothing in the place where the fire swept away.


    It''s a space leap. Easty suddenly appeared in his favor, and at the same time, Tilia avoided the flying arrow.


    "¡­¡­."


    There was a bow in Estee''s hand.


    I''ve seen him leap, but when did he shoot? It was surprising that Tilia reacted.


    Even though he was swept away by the flames just before the leap, there was not a single little tan on Estee''s clothes or skin.


    Then Easty moves his empty right hand slightly, like he''s playing an instrument, and takes out a translucent arrow one, two, three, like magic.


    Up to four were wrapped in pods and staged a demonstration.


    As soon as Tilia, who had thrown herself, balanced, four arrows left Estee''s bow at once.

 63 Chapter - 62

    The shot arrows sprang as if the glass were breaking, and then bounced off the wind shroud floating in the atmosphere, causing a reflection.


    Tilia''s face bled out from the far-field attack beyond imagination.


    "Come on, hold on. How can I avoid this?"


    Tilia complained about that, but she was still concentrating on her eyes to read the arrow''s orbit.


    I tried to avoid it, create a flame burn, disturb it, and then beat the following arrows with a sword to resist.


    The last arrow made a bloody line on Tilia''s thigh.


    "LOL!"


    "Uh, sister!"


    Diana was greatly embarrassed when the blood splattered.


    "Estie let you go, didn''t she?"


    On the contrary, I thought the wound was too shallow.


    "Yes."


    Noah nodded and said.


    "She''s a diamond-rated Hunter for shooting down Rogawell''s giant sun-blocking, national disaster-prone demonpower.


    If I had shot it properly, my leg would have been gone."


    I think the same.


    There was no force that mercilessly penetrated the body of the oak boss during the mass outbreak of the spell.


    "Maybe, considering what Decal said, he''s controlling it to a level that doesn''t kill him."


    On the other hand, Tilia measured Estee''s skills and immediately killed her.


    The difference in power was obvious.


    "I, I was counting on it! Istie is the only diamond in the kingdom."


    Karen nodded as if she were touched.


    "Don''t talk like you''ve already won."


    Tilia''s Taoism burned even more. The momentum may be dampened, but I was not intimidated at all.


    The competency difference from the opponent is obvious. You''re bleeding, and you''re still thinking about doing more?


    The fighting spirit stood out considerably.


    "Here we go!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Eastie sighed.


    "There''s gonna be one more wound."


    Tilia kicked the ground. Estee does not wait, but immediately calls in two arrows to speak.


    What was surprising was Tilia''s response. He ran without stopping and jumped across the arrow just before facing it.


    If you ran after looking at the arrow, it doesn''t make sense.


    Isty was already preparing to take a leap when he went to protest his arrow!


    Tilia, who passed the arrow, smiled with remorse.


    "No matter what direction you hear, you have no choice but to move forward as long as you''re an arrow! Don''t you think so?


    The burning sword swung.


    Estee took a step forward in place and blocked Tilia''s sword with her bow.


    "What...?


    Everyone, including me, was shocked.


    "Hey, this is..."


    To give strength, Tilia steps forward and lowers her posture.


    However, Estee''s one-handed bow did not shake at all.


    "I acknowledge my bond with the Spirit, but I lack combat skills."


    "Who''s going to teach me?!"


    When Tilia abandoned her thoughts of taking care of herself and pushed her with rage, Easty''s bow was pushed out little by little.


    But it wasn''t a crisis for Easty.


    When Easty stepped back slightly, Tilia''s movement, which gave too much strength, collapsed.


    Eastie is planning to attack in the meantime.


    However, Tillia''s attack was not over.


    "You have to watch my black back. Mr. Elves!"


    Fireworks soar from the floor after Tilia swings the sword.


    Then Easty stepped lightly on Tilia''s thigh and jumped over the soaring flames.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    That wasn''t the end.


    Easty, who swiveled in the air, pointed his bow down and shot Tilia in the shoulder.


    Tilia''s back fell as light as a feather. It was an elegant movement like dancing in the air. What would Bella say if she saw it?


    "Ugh¡­!"


    Tilia lost her mind for a moment and knelt in a moment.


    That''s dangerous. Unlike when I brushed my thigh, this time, the arrow was completely stuck.


    However, the wound wasn''t that deep compared to the impression of shooting, but I thought it was a sign of Easty''s strength control.


    The body passes through an artery under its shoulder, so if it was shot properly, it would certainly have died.


    Istie''s delicate control of the power she shot with lowered it to the point of death was great.


    "More!"


    Tilia, who pulled the arrow off her shoulder, and stood up again, was amazing.


    However, Easty picked up the bow without hesitation and returned to his bare hands.


    Then Tilia gritted her teeth as if she were angry.


    "You''re still standing on both feet, and you''re quitting? Elf''s duel must be that slow?""I could have killed him when I first came in. I don''t want to do anything Darling doesn''t want to do. So I just let it go."


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia seemed speechless.


    Anyone could notice transparently that Easty''s words were not false.


    "I also want a sincere apology from the Vanguard family. That''s why I''m in this duel.


    I don''t forgive anyone who hurts Decal''s body. Even if it''s an aristocrat. Even if they''re the same elves."


    "Yes¡­."


    Tilia put a sword in the censorship.


    He seemed to realize that it was time to admit defeat.


    "I lost. ¡­¡­I still have a long way to go. I thought he was just a strong elf. I''ve heard of that bow skill."


    "¡­¡­."


    "To say that there is an elf who is deemingly skilled who saved the kingdom''s crisis."


    "Sister!"


    As Tilia faltered, Diana ran out and supported her body.


    "Oh¡­¡­. I just got dizzy for a second. It''s okay."


    "Healer, come on!"


    The Tilia family gathered around them in a hurry.


    While Tilia was receiving first aid, Easty walked this way.


    "Esty!"


    Karen is happy to hug Easty.


    "That''s a relief! I''m so glad I won. I''m glad you don''t have any scars on your body or Easty''s body."


    That¡¯s right.


    Easty completed what I ordered without a scratch.


    "Good job, Estee."


    As expected, he''s like the elf I care about.


    "Cheer up for Darling."


    Istie, who finished hugging Karen, approached me and hugged me.


    I patted Estee on the head.


    "That''s my lovely girlfriend."


    "I love you, Darling."


    Estee gives me strength to her arms and hugs me. Her face is cute when she throws off her cold expression and is happy.


    I felt like I was feeling warm inside.


    Whether he had finished first aid, Diana with a guilty face and Tilia with a refreshing look as if she had won.


    "Decal, I lost."


    "Well."


    "I didn''t recognize anyone. If you''re a noble hunter by the side of Decal, you''re Lord Vale Noah of the Iron Wall, right?"


    "He doesn''t deserve to be called such a great title."


    Noah showed humility by lowering himself.


    I was slapped for calling the aristocrat''s name recklessly, but Noah was called a lord by the aristocrat.


    I know what''s going on in this world.


    Perhaps if they had introduced themselves first, they would have avoided a duel.


    No. Either way, the Vanguard family would have dueled.


    The arrangement she''s talking about is a matter of family honor.


    "Dekal, I wonder who you are.


    These two are not people who will move for fame or money. There were many families who tried to hire, but they all failed.


    I''m watching those two serve one person. It''s amazing. Now, I wouldn''t be surprised if Decal was the king of the dead."


    King of the Dead...¡­.


    In other words, you need that much justification to be convinced that you have these two at the same time.


    I felt so good that my stomach was itchy.


    This would not have been done if the timing of the selection of candidates for warriors did not overlap properly.


    All the women around me now met around the incident.


    Hunter, who designated the emergency mission, the examiner, and colleagues who worked through the emergency mission together.


    "I''m nothing.


    As we first introduced. I''m going to be a simple adventurer, and now I''m going to be a candidate for a valiant school."


    "¡­¡­well, I want to apologize for our rudeness. I have nothing to say because I lost the duel."


    Diana''s face is dark.


    Is he blaming himself for his fault?


    "I''m sorry, sister. I''ve hurt you so badly...¡­."


    "It''s okay. This is better if you take a break."


    I mean, this guy''s got the wrong person to apologize to.


    I still feel guilty only to my sister while I''m not even looking.


    I''m just a good person in Diana''s world.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to get the attention of the two of them.


    "We''ve got a duel. You''ll have to pay for it from now on. I don''t let it go."


    "Well."


    Tilia nodded her head.


    "If there is any damage to your wagon, I will compensate you. Also, I will order our users to help clean up Kelip."


    She recites a sincere apology that she thought of herself.


    "No, you said that wasn''t enough.""¡­¡­?"


    "If you''re really sorry, you should show your sincerity. Kneel down and bow. And I beg you to apologize to me."


    "What...?


    The sister''s face is stained with strong hostility.


    It makes me happy to see such a thing as if I had never imagined it even if I died and woke up.


    "I''m gonna take off all the clothes I''m wearing."


    "You, you, you deserve to die!"


    Diana shouted in anger.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Diana''s anger resounded. What has been angry so far is as if it were a joke.


    Upon hearing the disturbance, the Vanguard family''s users, who had been far away, approached little by little.


    "You know nothing of a sacred duel, and you say that!"


    "A sacred duel?"


    I couldn''t hold back my laughter and burst out laughing.


    "You''re the one who knows a duel well. You don''t have to come up with a refreshing face, say a few flattery words. You''re trying to end it, aren''t you?


    Are you a brave fighter if you''re not afraid to spill blood during a fight? No, I don''s not.


    In a duel, the loser gets an indelible wound. The Vanguard family, they''ll make a lifelong disgrace here. That''s the price of this job."


    "Sister, don''t stay still and say something to him.


    Your father won''t stay still. Oh, my...!!"


    Diana had a nervous face.


    This is because her trusted sister''s force collapsed.


    But do they know? From now on, Diana will be betrayed by her trusted sister.


    "No, Decal is right."


    "Huh, sister?"


    "If Decal wants such an apology, he should undress and bow down. The world of winning is cold and serious."


    "¡­what are you talking about?"


    "That''s what you say."


    "Ugh¡­!!"


    Diana''s face is blushing to see if her emotions are properly controlled.


    "But Vanguard''s love for his skin is an act that requires the same resolution as death.


    Can I do it instead of Diana?"


    "No, I don''t want to."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana was staring blankly at my conversation with her sister.


    As if it didn''t happen in real life.


    "I know you can make it. That''s not fun. A person who doesn''t want to die. Someone you shouldn''t do. This apology is meaningful to such a person. Do you get it?


    Diana, you''re the only one who needs to take off your clothes and bow."


    "Wow, woof¡­"!"


    Diana suddenly bowed her head and began to feel nauseous.


    I think I''m very shocked.


    "I think so. Tilia?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia put her hand on Diana''s shoulder.


    "I can''t help it. Diana, we lost the duel. I have no choice but to do what Decal says."


    "Ah, ah...I don''t like it. Please protect me. Please...¡­. I don''t want to. Oh, my God, it would be better to die than to show your skin to such an ugly man.¡­!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia stared coldly at Diana, who was begging.


    "I can''t help it. Diana."


    "Oh, my God...¡­."


    Diana was driven into an unimaginable corner and caused hyperventilation.


    "You have to pay for the duel. Diana, I can''t do it. I''ll take it off."


    "Oh, no...!!"


    Tilia clenches her teeth and tries to undress Diana.


    I was watching the scene with pleasure.


    "What are you doing? You guys!"


    What is it this time? A man came out of the Vanguard family.


    They were armed guards.


    "What are you doing? I''m watching the price of defeat go down."


    "Nonsense! You''re not afraid to frighten a Vanguard woman. Garbage criminal!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "All of you...¡­."


    Diana cried out in tears.


    "Get rid of these people! Protect me!"


    "Protect Diana and Tilia. Drop them!"


    "Yes!"


    How many guards do you have?


    It was when I took out my hand in my pocket because I thought I should clean it up.


    Something black, past Tilia and Diana, stood in front of the guards.


    It was Noah.


    Noah swung the black Tongpa he had taken out before he knew it, crushing and pushing the swords of the approaching guards one by one.


    "Push him, maybe an enforcer!"


    Noah''s black Tong-pa rotates according to the wrist movement.


    None of the soldiers were able to get behind Noah. Noah broke the weapons of the soldiers without moving his feet in place and knocked them down as he broke his armor.


    "Hey, this is..."


    "That''s ridiculous. It''s not usually the executioner''s skill."


    "Stand back. The Vanguard family lost the duel. Decal is receiving a fair price. Punishing criminals is the job of an executioner.I won''t allow you to treat Decal as a criminal as you please."


    "Oh, my...!"


    "Noah, good job!"


    Noah knows how I feel.


    There was no need to hypnotize. Noah answered with his back without looking back, and Diana was completely trapped in the meantime.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Tilia began to take off Diana''s dress.


    Diana covered her chest with her arms and cried.


    "Lord Ilessia, help us with light...¡­. By light¡­¡­."


    Are you desperate enough to pray?


    I wanted to clap my hands and cheer.


    I didn''t mean to stop at all.

 64 Chapter - 63

    ¡ðTasting -- ¡ð


    Tilia''s hand paused. With Diana''s underwear in front of her.


    "D¨¦cal, can''t you let me wear my underwear? My brother hasn''t...¡­ I don''t know men, I''m pure."


    Tilia negotiated with me even though there were suggestions that she would actively respond to my demands when she lost the duel.


    That means this is unacceptable to Tilia.


    How deeply did he take it for granted to protect and protect his younger brother?


    I could get a glimpse of Tilia''s feelings.


    "No, I don''t want to.


    Of course, I refuse firmly.


    I could have burst into tears, but Diana was desperately enduring it as if she didn''t want to show me her weakness.


    Diana''s naked body was clearly revealed.


    "Diana!"


    "Oh, my God, I''m so angry!"


    "Fan ID." Mercy.


    The guards groaned as they hit the ground.


    You''ve found a god. You''re a big man. To see what''s going to happen.


    "Give me a bow."


    "¡­¡­."


    Suddenly, everything became quiet.


    Diana trembled, barely covering her chest and precious parts with her hands, and bowed her head quietly.


    White skin touches the rough dirt floor. I''m sure it hurts.


    The knees touch, arms and hands touch.


    Diana said, squeezing.


    "I''m sorry."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m sorry."


    When I don''t respond, I say it again.


    I was just looking. Diana''s pretty back.


    "Do you know why you''re doing that?"


    "Yes."


    Diana said obediently.


    "Tell me, if you know."


    "The one that hit you. What I said in a disdainful and contemptuous tone...¡­ yes."


    "No."


    I touched my chin and grinned.


    "That''s one of the reasons. But the biggest reason is, "I want to.""


    "¡­¡­so you want to?"


    "Yes, I wanted to see you kneel down and bow. I was wondering what kind of face he''d cry with."


    Diana''s body trembled.


    "If it''s not that, who would make a woman do this when she gets an apology?"


    When Diana tried to raise herself, Tilia suddenly grabbed her brother.


    "Un¡­nee.


    "Not yet, Decal didn''t tell me to get up."


    "Yeah. I wish you were half as big as your sister."


    Diana put her head back in her head and said sobbing.


    "¡­¡­I''m sorry. I won''t do that again. Never again¡­."


    Whatever the intention, it seems to have had a great effect in making Diana regret.


    It is as good as a reflection that was made by losing to a burning iron.


    "You''re welcome to get up."


    There were faint bloodstains on Diana''s knees and elbows.


    I think I scratched myself lying on the bare ground.


    "Don''t borrow our hands, you guys do it, okay? Keep the road clean and move an hour after we leave first."


    "Okay."


    Tilia said. Diana clenched her fist.


    "I won''t forget. This is...."


    It''s cute to say that you won''t lose like a curse.


    "Tilia, is your brother a student at Melbritt, too?"


    "Is it the price of a duel to tell you that?"


    "Not that, but thank you for telling me."


    "¡­¡­."


    I looked at Diana and said.


    "See you again. We?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana''s shoulders trembled.


    "I''ll engrave an unforgettable memory next time. Look forward to it."


    "Woof! Yuck!"


    Diana really threw up.


    The country seems to be intolerable because humans are disgusted.


    It''s a fun relationship. I''m looking forward to seeing you next time.


    "Let''s go rest. The Vanguard family will take care of it."


    We sat in the carriage while the Vanguard family''s users cleaned up Caleb.


    But Noah...


    "I''ll be on the lookout."


    It''s not Noah''s fault. Whether he had a bad schedule in mind due to the pouring of Kelip, he claimed to work on his own.


    "Do it."


    If you dry it at times like this, it''ll make you feel uncomfortable. I let Noah do whatever he wants.


    Eastie looks the same when she first rides the carriage.


    However, Karen was sitting next to me, feeling a little confused.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m still not sure what happened."


    "You mean hypnosis?"


    "¡­¡­but so is that. I felt sorry for Diana."


    I think it means that it was necessary to do so.


    There is no comparison at all between Noah, a former diamond-grade hunter, and Easty and Karen, the current diamond-grade hunters.I don''t mean Karen is weak. It means that he has a soft sensibility.


    "Didn''t you miss me? Something like that."


    "Yes."


    When I transferred my hand to Karen''s breast, Karen suddenly escaped.


    "Now¡­."


    I think you think I''m unfamiliar.


    "Then it''s simple. You can leave me."


    "Oh¡­?"


    "I''m not going to stop doing that. I don''t mean to be understood. I just do it because I want to.


    If it''s uncomfortable and you don''t like it, it''s simple. You don''t have to stay with me anymore."


    Karen''s eyes shook.


    "That''s, no!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Dear Dekal, I knew there were some things that were completely different from what I thought. What do you mean you''re leaving with that one thing? I don''t like that kind of that."


    It was more than I expected.


    Unlike Noah and Isty, who had multiple suggestions, Karen was a little free.


    I can''t help but be moved by this closeness.


    "I don''t think I''m the one who I am. Greedy, I was a little happy to show off my love in front of Estee."


    What a shame it is, Karen''s voice trembles.


    "So, I''m going to keep screwing you. That''s what I really mean."


    "¡­¡­okay."


    I hugged Karen gently and kissed her.


    Karen didn''t refuse my touch anymore. I leave my body naturally.


    "Then let''s do this. Like Noah and Isty, you don''t have to worry about that. I''ll give you a hint."


    "Gift¡­?"


    "My greatest happiness is to live in a house of my own."¡­ an indelible stigma."


    "¡­¡­."


    I can see that Karen is hesitating.


    You will vaguely realize what happens when you receive such a dangerous brand.


    Instinct as a human being, incisions as a woman. Karen may be the loudest alarm in her entire life.


    "Estina Noah, did you get it? The gift."


    "I got it. So, they''re most cherished. It''ll be very sad if it gets ruined."


    "Me too..."


    Karen crossed the line.


    "I want to be implied. Mark me."


    "Okay¡­. Look at this. It''s hypnosis for you."


    I''ll take my right hand. Slowly. He flicked his middle finger and index finger.


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen''s consciousness disappears.


    "Karen, your greatest happiness is to live in my dick."


    Mate


    Clap your hands, solve the suggestion.


    Karen, who regained consciousness, blinked her eyes and asked me.


    "Good for you?"


    "Then I filled your finger with a ring that you could never take off."


    "It feels a little different. It feels like I''m floating around. This is how Easty felt."


    Eastie smiled sweetly.


    "And now he''s blessed, too, by Darling."


    "I see. This is a blessing...¡­."


    In Karen''s face, there was no darkness now.


    Kiss me with a happy face.


    When I touch the baby, I put my hand on my hand and rub it as if I wanted to touch more.


    "Hoo. Chew. Ha-ha-ha-huh.


    actively mix the tongue with Karen and exchange saliva.


    Estee, who was watching it, woke up carefully and moved to my side.


    "Esty?"


    "Darling, were you excited to see her face down? I could see clearly above my pants."


    "You''ve been watching that? In that situation."


    I laughed in vain.


    "Because I love you. I know Darling is a pervert."


    Eastie whispered in my ear.


    "¡­¡­with Karen, I''ll extract Darling''s perv semen."


    I lowered my pants from the seat.


    As if they had waited, they gently grabbed my ruler from both sides and looked away.


    Karen gently rubbed her ears with her palm, and Easty waved her hand hard to hit her big daughter.


    "Chup. Haoong." Haoong...To commemorate the stigma, I''m going to take what''s piled up in your balls."


    The service in the cramped space of the carriage was also very good.


    The two naturally cooperated and hand-screwed my ruler.


    I enjoyed the luxury of being given the daughter of Easty by muzzling Karen''s breast.


    Estee quietly, but quickly, scavenged the vods with delicate touches dealing with the bow.


    As if I were looking into my heart, I held it with too much appropriate force and shook it, so I sighed without realizing it.


    Estee and Karen look at my face and smile happily.


    "Darling, do you like it?"


    "Oppa, you''re in a good mood."


    Oh, my God. Am I in the position of being stuck this time?


    The two women stick close to me and sweep their limbs with their hands.I kissed Eisty this time, squeezing Karen''s baby teeth.


    Eastie gently washed and licked my tongue, and her hands kept moving diligently.


    He never stops and increases his sense of humor.


    I''ve only taught her how to do it once, but I can''t believe she''s already so good at it. It''s amazing.


    "It''s your favorite breast."


    Karen sat on her knees on the carriage seat, seducing me with milk.


    As soon as she finished kissing Eisty, she buried her face in Karen''s breast and enjoyed it while washing her nipples.


    Karen gently wrapped herself around my back and grinned.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I''m so excited that my head is going to get weird.


    I washed Karen''s papillae in a hectic way, and I was given Easty''s goddaughter.


    "Darling, do you think it''s cheap?"


    "Ummm."


    Estee''s hands get faster how she knew.


    "Karen. Darling''s semen, take it."


    "Oh, yeah!"


    Karen put her head on my head and opened her mouth, looking at the ceiling while receiving Estee''s daughter.


    "Ah~~"


    I gave a strong assessment as it was.


    A seminal fluid shoots into Karen''s slightly fallen mouth.


    Karen holds my dick and gets a semen.


    "Uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-uh-huh.""Huh."


    Ugh... It''s coming out like crazy.


    My back was lifted without realizing it. In Karen''s mouth, he poured a huge amount of semen.


    Karen, however, did not swallow semen, but remained still quietly holding my dick with her lips.


    "¡­¡­."


    After a long time, Karen takes off her lips.


    The white leg, made of semen viscosity, connects the lips with the tip of the ear and breaks off.


    Karen sat next to me with her mouth munching.


    I knew right away what you were doing.


    I''m tasting my semen.


    With eye contact with me, my jaw muscles move calmly as if I had delicious food.


    I had no choice but to look into Karen''s colorful eyes as if I were paralyzed.


    "??¡­¡­?"


    Karen opened her mouth.


    Karen''s mouth is filled with rich semen that I packed without any countermeasures.


    My hair was riding Karen''s tongue swimming in the seminal sea.


    Karen chews her mouth and shows me how to taste semen.


    I swallowed a lot of semen, gulp.


    If it doesn''t go down well because it''s stuck in your throat, you eat it without leaving any saliva.


    Karen showed her clean mouth and smiled with her eyes.


    "Your firm liquid, it was delicious ?"


    "Oh."


    said Easty, who had my ruler in his hand.


    "Darling, it''s hard again."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Do you want to try it this time?"


    In shifts, Karen scoured the jar this time and Easty was ready to receive it.


    While the Vanguard family cleaned up the spilled kelip and settled the situation, I was caught and squeezed four times in the carriage.


    It was a very happy experience.


    "Mr. Decal."


    Noah came to the side of the carriage and said.


    "Is this over?"


    "Yes, I''ll leave first as scheduled."


    "Okay, tell him to move in an hour."


    "Yes, I told you to be careful not to follow us. ¡­¡­what happened? Mr. Decal, you look happy."


    Estee and Karen covered their mouths and pretended not to know.


    "There''s been a few happy things. All right, let''s get going."


    "¡­? Yes."


    The carriage did not stop until the night fell.


    There was an absurd accident, but the carriage went smoothly.


    And the carriage stopped when it was dark enough to see no more roads.


    Noah, who was in the lead wagon, came down first, and came to me.


    "Dekal, you look better getting ready to rest now."


    "Yes."


    It''s quite exhausting to be on a ride for a long time.


    Karen was dozing off, and Eastie looked a bit tired.


    "Let''s help the demonmen prepare for the campsite so that they can relax, and let''s go to the eight-colored shell castle."


    "Okay."


    "Hahah."


    Karen stretched and opened the carriage door.


    "I''ll help you, too."


    The demonman looked very embarrassed.


    "Oh, no! ID Noah. Even Mr. Decal...You don''t have to help us."


    "You''ve been through a long time, so I have to help you. We have a separate place to rest, so don''t worry."


    "¡­¡­."


    The demonman listened to me and looked surprised as if he had seen any goblin.


    ¡­¡­Was that such a bad line?


    These people thought I was a psychopath.


    The preparation was not that complicated.This is because Noah was equipped with equipment necessary for night lodging like in the black forest.


    There was firewood, too.


    We''ll make a fire, prepare food.


    Now we can leave for the castle.


    "Shall we go?"


    "Yes! I want to take a bath and relax."


    Karen already talked excitedly as if she had come up with the warm water in the pot bath.


    I immediately took out "The King''s Eight Colored Shell."


    "Let''s put him in the carriage."


    "Well, Mr. Decal. Shouldn''t someone be guarding the clam?"


    Noah said.


    "Sure."


    That makes sense.


    I haven''t thought about it seriously, but what happens if I touch the king''s eight-colored clams?


    Do we lose a way back from your world?


    "I''ll go in first and ask Bella before I come out. Hold up a second."


    "Okay."


    I moved to the Eight Colored Shell Castle first.

 65 Chapter - 64

    The main hall on the first floor of the eight-colored shell castle.


    Bella was sitting on the roof.


    "Master, why are you alone today?"


    "I''m taking a rest with my party at the castle, and I''ve been here to ask if the clams are safe. ¡­¡­But you''re always waiting for me on your left?"


    Bella grinned.


    "That''s a ridiculous question. Did you forget that my specialty is dimension magic? I feel the master coming, and I quickly come to the throne. I''m a slave to welcome my master home."


    Bella had a new beginning, disappearing or appearing suddenly like Isty.


    If Easty is the owner of a spirit that crosses space, Bella is a god who interferes with other worlds and other dimensions.


    The more I imagine, the cuter I am to see such a god become a slave and move quickly to greet me.


    "Is the clam safe? What a trivial concern. Did you forget who made those shells?"


    "Who made it?"


    "I."


    "My hobby is collecting clams, so I thought I got this somewhere."


    "You''re right. It''s just a convenience modification with one function or another. You already know that you can get a glimpse of the world where the master is, right?"


    "I know."


    It was when the body of Thin Wolf was moved that he realized its function clearly.


    In order to move the wolf''s body, which I couldn''t move by my own strength, I had to first move to the eight-colored shell castle, then look at the table outside and move it exactly.


    And it didn''t make a lot of sense.


    "Do you mean that if someone with malice does something wrong, they can go outside and respond?"


    "And I can''t do any damage. I put a protective spell on the eight-colored clams."


    It''s Bella''s magic. That''s a relief.


    Just now, it has been confirmed that ordinary people cannot break clams.


    "Also, you need permission to interact with the colorful clams. I and my master are the only ones who have that authority now."


    "Do you even recognize users? I didn''t know that."


    It''s convenient, right?


    "But it''s an item, so I can carry it with me. If someone moves you, you can go somewhere you don''t want."


    "Yes, you can''t get out of the castle if you throw it in the sea or something."


    "Have you ever opened an eight-colored clam?"


    "Do you know?"


    "There''s got to be a lot of pearls in the clam. If you use pearls, you can broaden your horizons or move to the place where pearls are located."


    "Oh."


    "Then bring the eight-colored clams to the locker I gave you and you can pick them up wherever they are."


    "That''s great."


    "Of course! Someone made it."


    Bella stretched her chest out and said proudly.


    "If you put that pearl in the women''s bathroom, the women''s bath, or the woman''s room that I like, you can lie in the castle and sneak a peek, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s amazing. Isn''t it a hidden camera pearl?


    Bella stared at me with cold eyes.


    "Master, I''m so offended. It''s disgusting."


    "It''s different because it''s an artifact that God made himself! I also like the fact that I can only watch secretly by myself who has permission to use it. Let''s keep this a secret between us.


    I''ll give it to women, and I''ll appreciate it."


    "Thanks for recognizing the difference in price. You''re such a slut, aren''t you?


    Hypnosis can only be used for perversion."


    "What do you not know? Hypnosis is the best way to use it for flirting."


    "¡­¡­."


    Until now, I have focused only on the functions of the eight-colored clam, but I have never thought deeply about the functions of the king''s eight-colored clam.


    The best thing about this clam is that it is made around the user''s convenience.


    "Is there a real manual or something? I don''t want to read the manual, but I want to read it carefully."


    "Can you believe it? I didn''t make it for anyone in the first place.


    There are countless functions that have been tested and neglected for hundreds of years, so I don''t know everything either.


    I just remembered "Pearl Pearl"...¡­."


    "Hmm. That was your hobby."


    "It''s exactly my hobby to collect clams. All the shells on the front shore are my collection."


    I see. Bella took care of every little detail of the seashells.


    Did you say this world was torn apart? The sea must have been cut off somewhere, so the ecosystem cannot be normal.At first, I was wondering what kind of shell they gave me, but it was really Bella''s treasure.


    "Collect what you like. I think it''s a good hobby."


    "Can you not treat me like I''m collecting girls?"


    "It''s similar, isn''t it?"


    "Huh, who''s your favorite woman? Then?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Hmm¡­¡­. It''s hard to decide.


    "It''s different from time to time. I liked the new girls I met today."


    Tilia and Diana. Both of them were pretty.


    It''s a lie to say that you''re not looking forward to "Brave School."


    We haven''t decided whether to put it in the eight-colored shell castle or throw it away while playing with it.


    "Oh, I shouldn''t have been doing this."


    I called in the menu.


    "Bella, prepare dinner. I''ll bring three people."


    "Okay, master."


    "Keep it a secret that if you have a pearl, I can sneak a peek!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella sighed deeply.


    "I feel sorry for the women who will suffer from your perversity."


    I approached Bella and grabbed her cheek with my finger.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    I look at him as if I''m doing something, but I don''t refuse.


    That was the cute thing about Bella. In the goddess Stance, who spits out harsh words, the fact that she is always ready to give in.


    Bella opened her chin and put her finger in her mouth to pick up her tongue.


    "¡­¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    When I held my tongue and stayed still, Bella''s saliva flowed down her finger.


    "That''s when you said you were different from the woman you cared about. I like you the most now."


    "¡­¡­."


    After I let go of my hand, I hugged Bella gently and slapped her on the butt.


    Bella, with a flushed face, said with a look of resentment somewhere.


    "¡­¡­okay, okay. Master, I''ll keep it a secret."


    "Okay."


    After kissing Bella, who gave in, I returned to the original world.


    Karen and Easty were talking about something.


    "Oh, brother!"


    "What were you talking about?"


    "Oh, we were talking about which order to turn the lights on if you had to keep the clams."


    "Then we''ll have to talk about it. I''m on my way to confirm that the goddess''s protective magic is at stake."


    "Wow!"


    Karen admired.


    "You don''t have to be vigilant when you''re in the middle of the night. And a warm bath and a comfortable bed...¡­. I love it!"


    "Where did Noah go?"


    "Mr. Decal, you''re here."


    Noah appeared from behind me.


    "Surprised."


    "I''m sorry to have surprised you. Because my clothes are designed to stay out of sight at night...¡­."


    "What did you talk about with the demonmen?"


    "I''m on my way home with caution because I''m curious and I think my people can approach it."


    I think he told me not to approach the carriage at night.


    The demonman looked quite frightened.


    "Didn''t you scare me too much?"


    "No, there''s a reason why the demonmen are scared."


    "Are you separate?"


    "¡­¡­."


    As Noah hesitated about how to say it, Karen boldly said.


    "So did I! You didn''t forget you risked your demonman''s life during the duel, did you?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    That''s what Tilia said.


    They''re asking if we don''t need to discuss it with the demonmen.


    I said I''d chew and give you my neck if the demonmen ran away.


    "What happened today was an unbearable event for the average person.


    The stranglehold, the duel with the noble family, and the sight of Decal punishing Miss Dian. It was a very shocking incident."


    Now I know what Noah is trying to say.


    It was not Noah but me that the demonman was afraid of.


    Distracted adventurer! Decal. Hahaha.


    "Just thinking about you, I didn''t care how others would see it. How do you think this will affect you?"


    "Duel is a hot topic, and if you know what Dianna''s done, the whole castle will soon be rumored.


    Vanguard will try to keep his teeth in, but it will be useless. Dekal''s name, we''ll know everything in two days."


    "Hahaha."


    "Oppa, I don''t think it''s a laughing matter...¡­."


    "I agree. I have a hunch that it will be more difficult to protect Decal."


    "It''s fun to think about what kind of expression Diana has."


    Should I wear a blanket because I''m embarrassed?


    Or maybe I''m chewing my lips to bleed out, chewing my anger and hatred towards me?


    "Noah, do you have a reward for the demonmen for this? How long?"


    "It''s 25 gold for each of the three."I put most of my money, 100 gold, in a gold coin pocket and handed it to Noah.


    "Dekal, what about this?"


    "Additional remuneration for hard work. Give it to them properly."


    "Okay."


    Noah accepted my money and went to the demonmen.


    After applying some money, the demonmen''s expression became much brighter.


    Money is the best way to be generous, isn''t it?


    "Thank you!"


    A demonman, who didn''t even know his name, shouted at this side and bowed his head.


    I waved and waited for Noah to come.


    "How was it?"


    "Everyone was very happy. Don''t you use hypnosis at times like this?"


    "Yes, it''s annoying."


    She''s not a pretty girl.


    Hypnosis itself means that they care, but honestly, they don''t care about their names or faces.


    But giving is meaningful.


    "I''m short of money, so I don''t have any trouble.


    Most of all, if they go to town and tell me a good story, I don''t need to hypnotize them, and hundreds and thousands of people will know about my spending.


    Then there''s no difficulty in collecting because we need people."


    "Oppa, you''re smart!"


    "¡­¡­if you hadn''t turned your noble family to the enemy, you''d be right."


    "The trick is to do it and see it. Remember that."


    Noah laughed.


    "Oh, Noah laughed."


    "I think I know more and more what it means to serve you."


    "Oh, I have a gift for you."


    I opened a big eight-colored clam.


    Inside it was a disgusting pile of eight-colored pearls.


    Even in the light of the moon, I wondered if it was shining brightly in a dazzling container.


    I pick one of those pearls and drop it on the floor of the carriage.


    I handed one each to three people.


    "What is this? Darling."


    "Five-colored pearls. You can move to where the pearls are when you get back from the castle of clams.


    It''s an emergency measure in case someone moved clams while we were in the castle. Everyone has one."


    "That''s what it''s...¡­ that''s convenient."


    "There''s a lot, so if you lose it, ask for another one."


    "Sparkling pretty."


    Karen looked for a long time and liked it.


    I closed the eight-colored clams tightly.


    "Noah, can you hit the clams with a weapon? With the thought of breaking it."


    "Are you going to be all right?"


    "I''m here to hear that Goddess''s protective magic is at stake.


    It''s just a simple verification procedure."


    "Goddess Protection Magic..."¡­. I see. I can also feel safe if I check if I don''t have to be wary."


    There is a shadow on Noah''s hand.


    The shadows stretched up to the elbow, forming the shape of a whole wave.


    It was the moment to confirm that Noah''s weapon was not carried around like Easter.


    Is it a strong personality trait?


    Noah moved his wrist to rotate the Tongpa.


    "Will you step back for a moment?"


    I took a few steps back with Karen and Estee.


    The number of rotations of the Tongpa continues to rise. Noah stood calmly waiting for the right time, then hit the shell with a full blast.


    The motion itself is simple. It just pushes the maximum centrifugal force of the Tongpa from top to bottom.


    But the movement, it was completely invisible.


    It wasn''t until the clam hit that I knew it moved.


    A dull sound rang out as if hitting the fortress wall with a torch. I can''t believe it, but the shock caused some wind pressure.


    The skin is numb as if it were lightly electrocuted.


    I felt invisible power, which shows that it is a great attack skill if I explain it by mouth or by looking at it in person.


    The place where the king''s eight-colored clams were located was dented.


    However, there was no scratch on the clam.


    "¡­¡­umm."


    "What do you think? Noah."


    "It''s hard as if it''s not the stuff of the world."


    Eastie nodded her head.


    "If it was Noah''s attack, at least Misrill would have been broken."


    ¡­...what is a missreel? The one in the game?


    I''m the only one who doesn''t know how firm it is. Is it about steel? Harder than that, right?


    "Bella said, the clams themselves seem to have been collected in a normal.


    The level of protection magic at stake must be high."


    "The price is different."


    "¡­¡­This is the power of the goddess."


    Whether there was an element that caught the interest of the strong, Noah and Easty nodded down at the clam together.


    "The safety check must be over. Let''s go rest now."


    "Yes!"


    Karen answered vigorously.


    We all moved to the Eight Colored Shell Castle together.

 66 Chapter - 65

    ¡ò Showing off her dark side -- ¡ò


    Bella wasn''t on the roof as if she had gone to prepare a meal.


    "Should we go wash up?"


    "Dekal, you''d better relieve your fatigue first. I don''t mind if it''s the last turn."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Karen came in and held Noah''s hand tightly.


    "Of course we should all do it together! That''s right."


    "That''s right."


    "All together?"


    With Noah hesitating shyly, Karen walked out.


    You''re the most brave and trustworthy at times like this.


    When I entered the dressing room, the women took off their clothes a little away from me.


    Karen and Isti took off their clothes relatively well, and Noah took off his clothes and unclogged his eyes belatedly.


    While everyone was washing up before entering the bathtub, I peeked at Noah.


    You''re embarrassed because you don''t know how to use the shower.


    It''s cute because it''s rare.


    Soon, Noah pressed the button in front of him, and when the water came out of the shower, Noah looked relieved.


    Then, my eyes met, and Noah crouched shyly.


    Perhaps because she usually wears a blindfold, Noah, who has revealed his pretty eyes, has a different feeling.


    The image does not change by adding something, but by subtracting it.


    Well-trained, healthy body, stretchy legs. However, the skin is white and beautiful as if it didn''t touch the sunlight.


    The skin was contrasted with black hair and stood out more.


    I got a step ahead of myself.


    In turn, Karen and Easty settle next to me and Noah slightly away.


    "Whoa..."


    Is it because of the perfect temperature of the water? Karen relaxed with a melting face.


    I put my arm around Karen''s waist and squeezed her breast.


    Then Karen reached out and grabbed my pillar gently.


    It''s not a rough move to help the situation, it''s as soft as if you just enjoy touching it.


    You can put strength into your hands, gently pat your ears, rub the balls with your palms, etc.


    It was a gentle caress that made me think that Ja-ji was enjoying luxury.


    My dick was well aware of how to deal with the ruler.


    Your erection won''t abate.


    Bath water is perfect.


    They spend their time caressing each other with the lowest hand gestures.


    Then she closes her eyes gently and hugs Estee''s shoulder while enjoying the bath and kisses her.


    "Chup. Ha-um."


    Kissing with Easty is good.


    It''s because I take it well even if I do it my own way.


    Even if you wash your lips, put your tongue in it, and kiss it like a perv, such as brushing through Estee''s teeth, Estee never goes against the flow.


    Even if I drooled to the point of drooling, Easty happily took all my saliva.


    Then, I saw Noah.


    "Why are you alone? Noah."


    For a moment, Noah is called, leaving behind the sticky caress between the two.


    "I''m¡­."


    I know the reason.


    "Come closer."


    I spread my legs and put Noah in front of me.


    "Noah, are you shy?"


    "Noah is more shy than she looks."


    "You were like that a while ago, too."


    Noah shrugged his shoulders with his back on me.


    "It''s not that I''m embarrassed, it''s because it''s dangerous when you''re close."


    "Is it dangerous?"


    "¡­? What''s dangerous?"


    "Should I show it to everyone? Noah?"


    "Dekalnim..."


    Turn Noah''s body to this side and hug him with both arms.


    Noah, who was burying his face on the back of my neck, struggles weakly enough to make water splash.


    Then, Noah kissed me on the lips and stuck to me as if he had gone crazy.


    "Haum. Chubb. Chogg. Decal, you smell bad ?"


    With his aegyo voice, he clings to me with his fingers crossed.


    The two opened their eyes wide as Noah changed suddenly.


    "Wow¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah forgets everything and kisses me violently, ready to eat me.


    "D¨¦cal, Chuu-b. Huang. Hug me more. Give me a big hug ? DeCarl, make your hair look weird?"


    Noah used his whole body to fill up the jar, and his limbs swelled unbearably.


    I hugged Noah and put a ruler in the boji hole.


    Even if she didn''t move, Noah kissed my ears, cheeks, and neck, and shook her hips up and down for self-inserting s*x.


    "Hi. Hoo. Oops."


    "I came to wash up and I''m sweating again. You don''t run away even if you move slowly."


    "It''s sour. If you don''t pack the most smelly thing, it''s sour ?""¡­¡­."


    Noah clung as if he didn''t want to let me go, and shook his back hard.


    I enjoyed watching Noah trying hard without moving a centimeter.


    "Noah, you were a great type on the bed."


    "¡­¡­Yes, I''m surprised. I''m desperate to get Darling''s semen."


    Whether or not you know that my lover and the cock house are watching interestingly, Noah sticks out his tongue and shakes his back with a begging look.


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha. Joe, you''re a smelly sleeper. "Andie."


    "Should I take a light step while I''m taking a bath?"


    "Yes, wrap it for me ? I''ll have a scent and put a put-put on my canopy.?"


    It does not move violently, but moves its center of gravity to gently stir through Noah''s body.


    "Wink, shuck, shuck...!"


    Relaxing bath s*x is good, too.


    Of course, I am the only one who is relaxed, and Noah seems to have been given dangerous drugs as always.


    If you sit still as if you were sitting on a massage chair, Noah uses a bogey on his own and tightens my ruler.


    "Whoa."


    Put your head back and enjoy Noah''s boji.


    I begged inside with all my mightily.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Sigh... Oops...¡­!!"


    Only after being subjected to an inveterate situation, Noah seemed to have come to his senses a little.


    "Oh, dear Decal...I...."


    "Are you out of your mind?"


    When she saw Karen and Easty, who were watching her interestingly, Noah cried with extreme shame.


    "I''m sorry. Everyone was washing up and suddenly came upon me and I showed you this ugly side of me...¡­!"


    I caught Noah in a hurry who was about to fall to me.


    "It''s my fault that I''ve dragged you in. All right, let''s go wash up."


    "¡­...Oh, ah."


    I took the porcelain out of the cloth and scratched Noah''s cloth with my finger to get the semen out.


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah''s bozie held back shame and tightened my finger.


    "Take it easy."


    "Yes¡­."


    "I''m going to wash it clean. Right?


    "Huh¡­. Yes, hhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Insert a finger deep into Noah''s bough, skim through the walll wall, and extract the semen.


    And when he let go, Noah went farther than before.


    "Why would you go that far?"


    "Please don''t stop me. It''s a punishment for myself who lost my reason and attacked Decal."


    Hahaha


    You attacked me, that''s a funny expression.


    I think I would have tried to insert it somehow even if I refused. Noah just lost his mind.


    "How did it feel to see Noah just now?"


    "Mr. Decal! That, uh...¡­."


    "I knew that not everyone could be your black sheep."


    "Me, too."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah didn''t show up with his head submerged.


    After bathing and eating, the next day.


    Clear from the eight-colored shell castle, we headed to our destination smoothly.


    "Oppa, I see the saints!"


    "Where?"


    I was surprised by the unexpected grandeur when I looked outside.


    On a high hill with its back against a large river on the wide plain, there was a huge castle that was comparable to the eight-colored shell castle.


    On the way down from the hill, you can see a castle, a luxurious residential area under the castle, and a small private house under the wall surrounding it.


    It was tightly held. And the largest wall was a large city surrounding the city.


    "Is that a school of warriors?"


    "Where? I can''t see! You have good eyes."


    I saw a large building that stood out.


    No matter how good the world''s architectural technology is, building such a building is extremely difficult beyond the times.


    "Oh, I found it!"


    Although it is not as wide as university campuses, is this world''s Yeouido metropolitan city a big city? There were many more sophisticated buildings than I imagined.


    It exudes a foreign atmosphere. The excitement of coming to an unknown country excited me.


    Outside the city, there was a huge field and a satellite city that helped the function of the saints. They''re not as big as a castle, but as wide as a dry village.


    There was a barracks that seemed to be a patrol base where soldiers stayed at a certain interval.


    From afar, we could see that continuous patrols were taking place around the patrol base.


    Back in the carriage, I couldn''t control my excitement like a child.


    "Yo, what if I run into a warrior? What should I say?"


    Karen was suddenly nervous and her voice was shaking.


    "Did you forget what Noah said? "You''re still busy at the front line. You won''t be able to meet them easily.""Right? You should think about passing the entrance exam first!"


    "But what test are we going to take?"


    Easty, who was still listening, said.


    "Because they have accomplished an emergency mission, there will be simpler procedures than those who do not.


    Test to see your special skills, interview after."


    Interview. That''s easy.


    If the interviewers'' eyes are not Ong-i-hole, Karen will definitely pass. Extra points for invisible appearance will go through the ceiling.


    "Oops. Oppa. I''m nervous."


    "Let''s find a place to stay first when we get in. No, it''s a place to put clams."


    So it won''t matter if it''s a cheap hotel.


    "I''ll show you around. There''s a place I visit often."


    Estee, you''re trustworthy.


    There are two members of the party who know the saints well, so you don''t have to worry.


    He soon reached the entrance of the church. There was a long procession in front of the checkpoint, and we were waiting at the end.


    "It''s gonna take a while."


    I was thinking that, but suddenly the carriage moved.


    "What is it?"


    Looking outside, people were getting out of the way so that we could pass first.


    "I think it''s thanks to Noah. First officer privilege, you can skip the check and pass. There was no other aristocrat in front of you."


    What if you''re a free pass when you don''t have a nobleman?


    It was good that the waiting time was reduced.


    The carriage stopped once after passing through the checkpoint. Seeing Easty getting ready to get off, I think I''m getting off here.


    Noah opened the door to our carriage.


    "Dekal, you can get off."


    "Can''t a demon get inside?"


    "Yes, you can walk from here."


    Behind the checkpoint was a stable where several wagons were stopped.


    Some wagons were painted with vivid colors and sentences, and I think it was a noble carriage.


    This is because the Vanguard family''s carriage, which was sandwiched between the wagon processions, felt like that.


    "Let''s go."


    Me and Karen followed Isti and Noah into the church.


    When I entered the street, the freshness decreased a little, so I just did.


    In this world''s largest city, the floating population was small compared to the modern streets where large commercial districts such as Hongdae Street were located, and there was no admiration.


    Hmm¡­.


    The streets are clean?


    But he didn''t show his disappointment. This is because I didn''t want to ruin Karen''s happiness in the process of her dreams coming true.


    Noah and Easty talked about something between themselves and turned back.


    "Dekal, I have a report to report to the executive branch."


    "I''ll guide you from now on."


    "Okay, I''m hungry, so let''s go to a good restaurant."


    After we broke up with Noah, we walked more in the outskirts with Easty.


    Men who glanced at Easty and Karen. It''s funny to look back even after passing by.


    Even in a big city, things like this don''t change.


    "Here you go.


    In other places, there was a very cute inn.


    The concept was a nature-friendly inn, where there were especially many flower pots and plants, and the interior was almost made of raw wood, regardless of whether it was outside or inside.


    On a sign stuck like a sign, Bleptin. E.L.F.''s Rest Area. Today''s menu was written, "Three kinds of vegetables that the spirit is pleased with."


    ¡­¡­I see what kind of place it is.


    "My friend runs it."


    "Is he an elf, too?"


    "Yes."


    Estee opened the door and went in.


    "Elin, do you have it?"


    It''s a comfortable hotel.


    There were only four tables in the hall. It''s like a small cafe.


    "Esty?"


    Soon the owner walked out of the house.


    I recognized at a glance that she is an elf, too.


    There''s no difference in the shape of the ears, but I''ve never thought deeply about how to recognize that the elf is an elf.


    Now that I''ve learned the sense of seeing spirits from Estee, I can see it clearly.


    It''s unique to E.L.F.


    "Esty! I''ve been worried because I haven''t seen you."


    "I was living in a dry village."


    If you''re a friend of ESTEE, you''d be as pretty as ESTEE.T. That''s what I thought.


    It''s pretty, but it''s different from what I imagined.


    Ellin was underdeveloped.


    Wouldn''t it be less than 150cm tall? The height difference with me is more than two heads. If I hug her, Ellin''s head was buried in my stomach.


    Still, she is not a child, but she was a small but proper adult female figure.


    The characteristics of a child''s body are his arms and legs, which are not found to be curved in a straight body.A child is not the object of s*xual desire in the first place, but the object of cuteness.


    In comparison,


    Elin''s pelvis and chest were making a feminine, if not poor, look.


    I''m only short...Is it ¡­?


    "What about these people here?"


    "Oh, hello, I''m Karen, a friend of Estee''s."


    "Friend? Human?"


    Ellin opened her eyes wide and was surprised.


    Easty continued, clenched my hand and said,


    "This is the man I swore to love."


    "¡­¡­."


    Elin couldn''t hide her violent agitation.


    It''s not like Isty made a human friend, a human lover,


    Just looking at Elin''s firm expression seemed to convey how shocking it was to someone who knew Easty.


    "This is Decal."


    I reached out my hand.


    Ellin panicked and held my hand tightly with her small hands.


    "An, hello. I''m E.T.''s friend E.T.''s Ellin."


    It''s cute.


    If it''s my strength now, I think I can lift it with one hand...¡­.


    Whether she knew my dark intentions, Elin tried to smile as a reception.


    "Elin, can you make me a meal?"


    "Uh, yeah. I don''t know if it suits your taste, but...¡­. Please have a seat."


    Seeing us sitting down, Elin ran to the kitchen.

 67 Chapter - 66

    ¡ñRight away OK -->


    "You''re a cute friend."


    Just looking at it with a dainty smile came to my mind.


    "He''s a good cook, too."


    "Is the spirit really happy when you eat here?"


    "Yes, I bring fresh vegetables and fruits every day."


    Fresh vegetables, fruits.


    Just listening to it makes me feel healthy. However, I had doubts about the taste.


    In dry villages, they mainly ate meat-oriented meals. I grill meat and eat it. It''s very simple, but I don''t think vegetables can beat that taste.


    For me, vegetables or fruits are desserts after meals, or garnishes that are good to eat with when I eat meat. It was just that much.


    "Is Elf usually a vegetarian?"


    "Decal, that''s rude. There''s no "original" in the E.L.F.''s eating habits."


    "Well, it''s my mistake. Sorry."


    "E.L.F. doesn''t mean everyone enjoys vegetarianism. Just like how people like different things."


    "Then what makes this inn so distinctive is Ellin''s taste?"


    "Yes."


    a vegetarian diet


    If you look at the menu, it seems like there is a noodle dish, but all menu names are reminiscent of green.


    However, Isti, who also eats meat deliciously, is a regular store.


    I don''t think they introduced me to this place simply because it''s run by a close friend.


    I''ve decided to wait and believe in Easty.


    Soon, like her daughter who prepared her father''s meal, Ellin skillfully supported a tray that was a little too heavy for her size with one hand and served the food naturally.


    "Wow, it''s pretty."


    Karen was amazed at the plating.


    It is definitely finished like a work of art, utilizing the colors of green, red, and yellow vegetables.


    There were familiar ingredients, but there were also completely unfamiliar fruits.


    Side dishes looked like salads with vegetables and grains, dark green soup in small cups, and main dish looked like pasta.


    Karen and Easty''s side came with an appetizing risotto with tofu scramble and cream texture.


    It''s great that you cooked so many things at the same time.


    Ellin bowed her head lightly and stepped back and went back to the kitchen.


    It''s as if we''ve cut our greetings so that we can concentrate on our meals comfortably.


    "Your friend''s doing a great job."


    "You''ll be more surprised if you taste it."


    "Where."


    To be honest, I didn''t want to touch the salad, so I was surprised when I put the soup with a strong color in my mouth.


    ¡­¡­it''s incredibly delicious.


    Bella''s cooking was much better than the dry town''s unsalted meat, but it was at a much higher level.


    "What the hell is this made of?"


    "Murean fruit. It''s a soup that''s made of caramelized onions, water, and ground murean fruit finely and has a soft and rich taste.""


    I only opened a few spoons, but I liked the sweetness that softly wraps around my mouth and the satiety that warms my stomach.


    The refreshing taste of the salad that you ate then cleanses your mouth.


    It must be the best dish I''ve ever had since transferred.


    Karen is eating with a happy face.


    I don''t think you need to ask about the taste.


    "It''s so delicious."


    "I''m glad you like Darling and Karen."


    "My cheeks are melting...¡­."


    Karen seems to like cream risotto.


    While eating, surprisingly, the Spirit''s core was moving actively as if it were outdoors.


    "You''re so happy."


    We briefly put down the tableware and watched the Spirit''s core dance.


    If you play games, you''ll be able to temporarily improve your skills or feel better after eating.


    It also enjoys a beneficial effect, and I thought this kind of food was just like that.


    I want to see Elin.


    It''s a necessary talent for our kitchen.


    But you can''t take him right away like kidnapping because there''s an inn you own.


    I need to take my time to see what''s going on.


    "Esty, where''s the bathroom?"


    "Over there."


    I woke up for a moment and sneaked into the kitchen.


    "Oh! You can''t come in here."


    Ellin is panicking and holding me back.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    Ellin, who was walking this way, suddenly stops and stares blankly into space.


    It was proof that he was in a trans state.


    What do you suggest?


    I waited for inspiration to come up, looking at the defenseless Ellin''s cute face.


    "Elin, preparing an anus s*x is a lady''s basic culture."


    "Hall¡­Moon¡­?"


    It was funny to see a strange word coming out of Ellin''s cute mouth.


    He holds back his bursting laughter and continues to talk."Yes, you can apply enough lubricant first, and then use your fingers to expand the anus a little bit¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You can prepare yourself, right? Ellin."


    "Yes¡­¡­. Preparation for anus s*x¡­¡­."


    All right, now that she''s taught her tricks, she''s going to try to expand her poo hole to accommodate herself whenever she has time.


    Also, there is no need to make additional suggestions to cover the mouth.


    Because I said "basic culture.


    As women pretend not to know and know everything, it is a little different whether they know it with knowledge or with common sense.


    "Cultivation" is an indication that Ellin naturally learns through knowledge.


    Unless they are close, they realize that information about anus s*x is shameful and cannot be said recklessly.


    On the contrary, if you touch with the keyword "common sense," you tend to change your perception greatly.


    I don''t even recognize the fact that it''s a shame.


    I knew the small difference, so I used it right away.


    It''s fun to imagine the secret study that Ellin will secretly do.


    And the fruit of the shameful effort, when ripe, is taken by me.


    It was such a plan.


    Mate


    Waking up Ellin with a clap, I continued.


    "Where is the bathroom?"


    "Oh, over there."


    "Thank you."


    I spoke politely, and before she was on her guard, I backed out and left for the bathroom without hesitation.


    When they returned to their seats, they were almost finished eating.


    Everyone seems to be full, so let''s talk about it.


    "Esty, what do we do from now on?


    Wait for everyone who accomplished the emergency mission to gather in the city?"


    "No. You two can go right away. The test will be finished today and the results will come out tomorrow."


    "That simple?"


    "There are a lot of applicants at the military academy, but there are a lot of people to sort out, so we''re suffering from a chronic shortage of people.


    And yet the school maintains a system to recruit top-notch candidates, so those who fail to qualify will be able to return to school.


    There are a lot of cases like that."


    Whoever wants to come, filter it out carefully. A system that even those who come up don''t hesitate to give up.


    Is that Melbritt? That''s pretty bloody.


    I haven''t taken any classes yet, but there''s a risk of getting hurt, right? There''s no way you''ll die in a pile of assignments, but a school that could really die is no joke.


    "So even if you''re not an emergency mission accomplisher but an unqualified person, if you''re willing to enter the school, take the test first.


    The front of the warrior school is so crowded every day."


    "Okay, Karen, take the test right away, have an interview, and come back and have s*x."


    Karen was stiffly stiff.


    "Oh, oppa. Why don''t we level up a little bit and go?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I made eye contact with Estee.


    "Would you like some tea?"


    Ellin served warm tea at the right time.


    We had a little time to relax while drinking the tea that Ellin gave us.


    "Esty, can you hold on a second? I''m going to relax Karen."


    "Yes, I''ll pay for the room. You can use an empty room on the second floor."


    "Oppa? What do you mean? Oops!"


    I woke up and put Karen around me.


    "Wow! Oppa?"


    Then I go to the second floor.


    As Estee said, she picked up an empty room and threw Karen into the bed.


    "Wow!?"


    "Let''s go exercise after eating."


    I pulled down my pants and threw off my shirt.


    Despite the almost puckish s*x demands, our cock house immediately recognized the duty of the cockhouse, and fell down and raised its hips so that I could turn around.


    I lowered my upper body and bent my waist as inward as possible, so my hips were greatly emphasized, but the hip came out of the skirt at once and seduced me.


    "You''re ready, aren''t you? You were so nervous before."


    "¡­¡­Ka, Karen''s my brother''s dick."


    I pulled Karen''s panties aside and inserted a ruler into the bogey hole.


    At first, I refuse to sleep very tightly, and then I slide deep inside.


    It was already getting wet, like a prepared cock.


    "I''m helping you not to be nervous when you take the test. Why don''t we get a little bit of a little sick and tired?"


    "Woong...! With your big dick, Bojie pang pang pang pang pang pang pang help me ?"


    Karen is well aware of how to be turned around.


    I squeezed Karen''s firm hip with my hands, shaking her waist and poking her fingers."Is it already this wet?"


    "Huh. My body knows it. It''s my job to make you happy. That''s why I''m drooling ?"


    Karen''s bozie tightened my ruler.


    Squeeze the tightly applied ruler into Karen''s boji at a quick interval.


    "Huh! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Karen slowly shook her hips to fit my movements, shedding a sweet voice.


    I love the feeling of patting my lower abdomen.


    "Woong, Ok, Ok, Huang..."Oppa, you keep hitting me ?


    I moved faster and more, poking Karen''s bozie.


    "Yes, hoot, hoot! Yes...¡­! I''m happy. More than usual, I feel happy when I''m at my brother''s house, and I feel like I''m coming into my head."


    "Isn''t that dangerous?"


    "Woong, this is dangerous ? See? Every time I get banged up, I''m so happy, I''m so happy, I''m so happy ?"


    Karen''s body was extremely hot.


    Bozie constantly shrinks and tightens his limbs.


    "Wook, jok, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum...!"


    Karen shuddered at a loss as my ruler swept through the wall wall.


    I''m familiar with having s*x with me, but with hints, Karen seemed to be tasting the extreme feelings she had never experienced.


    If you don''t take a proper rest, you might faint like this...though I thought that.


    As Karen''s bozie hastens the situation, I ignore Karen''s condition and shake her waist like an animal.


    I gave him a wild punch.


    As Jaji quickly swept through the walll wall several times in a row, Karen stuck out her tongue and flipped her eyes.


    "Ogok ? chanting...!"


    Trust Karen''s firm hip and thigh buffer and use the rebound to poke her.


    "Far..."Ok, ok, gig, brother...Oppa. It''s blurry. Oh, my. It''s a big bite. It''s stronger than Pangpang. See? It''s melting ?"


    It melts on this side.


    Karen''s bozie got wet enough to drip the chewing water on the sheet during the implantation s*x.


    No matter how roughly you sweep through the wall, you can even take it and tighten it.


    "Oh, my god, brother...¡­. In me, it became very hard¡­¡­?"


    Because things are close.


    Karen noticed it, and shook her hips obscenely.


    I immediately thrust my ruler over Karen''s bozie. Karen can''t stand it and breaks her posture and lies face down.


    However, the inserted ruler did not fall out. Lie down on Karen''s prone body and poke her boji.


    "Yes...! Ok, ok, ho...Oh, my God.!"


    Karen flinches, barely lifting her hips and accepts my insertion.


    I pushed my jaji deep into Karen''s bozie and begged her.


    It feels like everything in the fire is being sucked out. Karen finally took her breath lying face down to see if she was weak.


    "Sigh¡­" Haaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. Hm....."


    I touched Karen''s butt, slowly pulling out her jaji.


    "Are you relaxed now? Karen."


    "¡­¡­Woong, hoot¡­¡­. Pooh, it''s released...¡­uh."


    Karen couldn''t get up because she was lying on her stomach with her legs wide open like a frog.


    Through the hole in the bogey, my cheap semen was slowly flowing out.


    ¡­¡­.


    I caught Karen''s butt.


    "Gasp¡­."


    Karen shook her flinching body.


    "Let''s have s*x one more time. I can''t stand it."


    If I do it again, it might interfere with the test.


    I left myself to desire, stripped Karen of her clothes and tangled her naked.


    "Yeah~~~"


    Eventually, I poked Karen''s bozie for an hour with a persistent back-slap and then let her go four more times.


    This was also stopped because I thought I was outside waiting for her, but...¡­.


    "Karen?"


    "¡­...Ugh, clothes, jade...¡­."


    Karen spilled much more semen than before, and there was no answer when she called.


    "Darling, can I come in?"


    "Yes, come on in."


    Eastie was stunned by Karen''s condition.


    "Darling¡­¡­. No matter how simple the test is, Karen''s condition is compromised."


    "Don''t come back and do it...¡­."


    "Phew¡­."


    Estee naturally took her mouth toward my ruler and kept it, and began to wash Karen''s cloth and semen-filled ruler meticulously.


    "Chup, chup, chup, chup, chup, jup, juup.


    After meticulously cleaning my balls and vats with no expression on his face, Easty carefully checked if there was still any dirt on my tight-knitted jaji and nodded."I''ll wake Karen up and get her ready. Can you wait outside?"


    Why are you outside?


    When Easty helped Karen, my cheap semen trickled down from Karen''s bogey.


    "Darling, I think I''m gonna have s*x with Karen again."


    "¡­¡­."


    Well, you''re right.


    Without Eastie, he might have been hugging Karen and rolling around until nightfall and dawn.


    I came out of the room calmly dressed up.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    A new way to enjoy "World Hypnosis"!


    From now on, you can check the character''s H-status by entering the ''work setting''.


    It''s fun to renew every episode!


    I thought about it today, so it would take some time to build a stator for the old characters,


    I''ll add them gradually, too. Thank you.

 68 Chapter - 67

    Karen almost fainted, but it was the right warm-up exercise for me.


    I am sweating happily and my heart is pounding.


    I came out of the inn, stretched out, and waited for Karen and Easty to come out.


    "Darling, let''s go."


    Estee opened the inn door and came out.


    Behind, Karen stood with a shy face.


    "Karen, are you feeling okay?"


    "Yes, I can move. ¡­¡­I''m sorry, brother."


    "Why are you apologizing? I''m the one who lost my mind."


    "¡­¡­¡­because I begged my brother to keep me going. Don''t you remember?


    I think so too.


    "Gi, as long as you don''t remember! You don''t have to think about it!"


    Karen looked pretty messy, so she hurriedly surrounded her.


    "Esty, you know the location of this inn, Noah?"


    "Yes, I told you before we broke up. ¡­¡­and Noah seemed to know."


    ¡­¡­I don''t think Noah would be strange even if he knew.


    "Shall we hurry before we go to bed?"


    "Yes!"


    Karen held my hand together.


    We followed Easty''s guidance and went to the wall-blocked streets with sections, luxury residential areas.


    As I got closer to the castle, the slope became steep, so I climbed the stairs a little bit and ran into the guards blocking the door.


    As soon as they saw Easty, they talked among themselves and hurriedly opened the door.


    Eastie doesn''t even care and flies by.


    We were going along, but the guards came out and blocked Karen.


    "Stop. No one can enter from here."


    "It''s my party."


    Easty looked back and said,


    "Excuse me!"


    Then the guards jerked around and backed away.


    It made me think about what Easty was like in the kingdom.


    Karen also told me if she felt anything, so I could hear her.


    "Estie is great. Many people remember what Estee did."


    "Why not?"


    It was a pure admiration from the heart.


    High-end residential districts are people of noble birth, according to their impressions. It seemed to be a space where privileged humans lived.


    When I see people walking on the street, they are all dressed up and there is no one intimidated.


    There were many people who pretended to be aristocrats like Diana.


    Some of them would make a lot of noise if they hit their shoulders.


    When I thought I had walked quite a bit, I could finally see the big building I had seen from the carriage.


    "Here you go.


    said Easty.


    "Brave candidate development management agency. Melbritt, commonly referred to as "Brave School."


    Melbrit was a magnificent building like a cathedral.


    There were several buildings that made up Melbrit beyond the magnificent light tan walls like the walls.


    The one at the end of the main street looked like the main building, and the other building looked like a dormitory where students stayed.


    "Do the candidates stay in school?"


    "Yes, I live in a dormitory and get evaluated for all my lifestyle."


    Ugh. I can''t breathe just by listening to it.


    But it''s okay. There''s no place where hypnosis works as well as a school facility.


    The population density is high, everything is done through people, and all facilities are concentrated in a relatively close proximity.


    If there''s a place where we live and sleep together, it''s icing on the cake.


    It''s like my bedroom.


    If you decide, you can hypnotize every woman in Melbrit within three days.


    It seems like an unfair game of rules, but it is not without elements that will be game over.


    A warrior and a goddess.


    When they recognize me as an enemy in their first encounter, a lot of unfavorable things happen.


    The key is to approach things carefully without making a big deal.


    In an emergency, Bella decided to break in, but it is best not to make Bella do anything possible.


    Large tasks such as "hypnosis of all students" are done when they are completely safe.


    Before that, let''s pursue small pleasures...¡­.


    "There are so many people."


    As Easty said, the front of the school is full of doors.


    Everyone was young or young, and there were already several people in Melbritt''s uniform.


    Wait. I think I''ve seen you somewhere.


    "Some people take the regular entrance exam.


    I''m sure there''s only one person who''s achieved an emergency mission like Darling."


    I guess so.


    Including those who haven''t arrived yet, the number will be further reduced.


    So I didn''t feel like a freshman, but I looked around to see if anyone had a unique look.


    There is a woman who stands out.She is dressed like a monster witch living in a forest. He covered himself with a black cloth, which is no less than ragged, and he wore a long-brimmed hat deeply.


    The hair grows to the length and reaches to the ankle. Are you a ghost?


    I don''t even know her face, but I thought she might be quite a beauty.


    Other people...¡­ skip men for now.


    "Oppa, what are you looking at so hard at? Let''s go."


    "Don''t you think you''ve seen Melbritt''s uniform somewhere?"


    "Melbritt''s uniform?"


    Karen looks closely, too.


    "Oh, it''s the same thing as the blonde girl I met at Bordeaux Dungeon."


    "Ah!"


    That''s right!


    Before us, Richie...The blonde woman who knocked down the skeleton boss, not ¡­.


    Do you think they have it''s here?


    "Do all the candidates wear that? It''s so pretty."


    Karen deserved to say that.


    Melbritt''s women''s uniform was complete with a white color reminiscent of the naval conquest, a short skirt, and a black over-nixx over the knee.


    There were also quite a few candidates wearing black blazer coats engraved on Melbrit''s chest with gold embroidery.


    If Karen wears that...¡­that must be great.


    The top that can''t handle the chest volume is going to explode, right?


    Underneath the skirt, you can see your legs. Oh, I can''t stop imagining joyfully.


    "Oh, Noah!"


    Then Karen found Noah and waved her hand.


    Noah recognized this side and came closer.


    "You''re all here. I''ve been waiting a step ahead."


    "How''d you do with your job in the executive branch?"


    "Yes, I''m on my way to cover the events in a dry village. I also returned an artifact that solves the brainwashing magic."


    Oh, that happened.


    I think he was considerate so that there would be no noise later.


    "I think you''ll be able to stay quiet until it''s known that you''ve dueled with the Vanguard family."


    I''m willing to endure it.


    "D¨¦cal, how do you feel about seeing Melbrit?"


    "I like their uniforms. It''s not for me to wear."


    Noah smiled softly.


    "That''s what I thought Decal would say. However, please be careful enough.


    The most strictly prohibited thing in Melbrit is "rational dating.""


    "Really?"


    This is what I expected.


    It was rather good because you wouldn''t see another man having s*x except me.


    The rule doesn''t tie me up. Noah must have been well aware of the fact.


    "I think you''re ready.


    The man over there is a test tube. I''ve talked about you two in advance."


    "Is she gonna wait here?"


    If I go to the test with Karen, what happens to Easty?


    "I''m going to meet with Melbritt''s committee."


    "D¨¦cal, if you don''t mind, leave it up to me. I''ll help Miss Estee."


    Noah first offered to help Easty.


    There is no reason to refuse. Noah is trustworthy.


    "Okay. She''s not used to dealing with people, so take good care of her."


    "Okay."


    Estee hugged me.


    "Darling. I''m sad to break up with you."


    "We''ll see each other again, what?"


    I kissed Estee and said goodbye.


    "See you at Melbritt. Darling."


    "Yes."


    Eastie didn''t seem to think I was going to fall at all.


    You have to live up to that expectation.


    After Noah and Easty entered the front door of Melbritt, me and Karen were left.


    "Shall we go?"


    "Yes!"


    We approached the examiner.


    The candidates gathered together were talking about something.


    "You were just Lord Vale Noah of Iron Wall, weren''t you?""


    "Did you hear that? There''s a man who caught "Sin Wolf.""


    I think Noah has already talked about us.


    "You''re Dekal and Karen, right?"


    The examiner looked at our faces and said.


    "Yes."


    "We''ve identified you as an emergency mission accomplisher. Please go inside."


    Karen and I received a receipt from the examiner and followed the woman who was in charge to the inside of Melbrit.


    However, it did not enter the main gate like Eastina Noah, but was guided to another entrance that walked along the outer wall for a long time.


    There were quite a few aspiring students who were guided like us.


    The number is about 40.


    You''re all aspiring, right? Why are we the only ones without uniforms?


    "First, we''ll have a combat capability test.


    It will be reflected in Melbrit''s ranking evaluation in the future, so please refer to it. First of all, 20 people, please come forward."


    I walked forward with Karen."What are they?"


    "I don''t even have a uniform."


    "You''re an emergency mission accomplisher?"


    "Let me check the previous ticket."


    The optician carefully checked the ticket we gave her.


    "You two are on emergency duty.You''ve made a contribution to treating "Sin Wolf" as a two-person party. The Inquisitor is Lord Vale Noah...¡­."


    "Be, Bale noa?"


    "The Inquisitor of the Iron Wall?"


    Aspiring students are buzzing.


    If they are mentioned together, the fact that they were judged by Noah is more noticeable than by Thin Wolf. That''s great


    I feel that Noah has a reputation as much as Easty.


    "We can''t move forward with pre-configured party members.


    I''m sorry, but one person needs to stay."


    "Well¡­."


    Well, it''s too obvious that we''re party members.


    If there is a task that can be easily accomplished by cooperating, it will definitely cooperate and be out of equity with other aspiring students.


    It doesn''t matter. I think Karen has the right skills.


    "Karen, I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    It''s rude of Karen to ask if it''s okay in this case.


    Ahn Kyung-nyeo checked and said 20 people who were composed first, including me.


    "I''ll show you to the test site. Please follow me."


    Aspiring students walk like tails behind an optician.


    I walked along slowly in the back.


    Where is this place on the Mellbritt campus? After the long corridor, a large red-painted door welcomed us.


    "After this door, there''s a task waiting to test your ability."


    The optician looked around us quietly and continued.


    "Thank you for your hard work during the three-month exam period. I hope you have the right personality and skills to become a candidate for a warrior."


    ¡­¡­is the regular route three months? Amazing.


    I shouldn''t ignore the kids here.


    The optician bowed to us and laid her hand lightly on the door.


    Then, the complex schematic drawn on the door emitted a subtle light and opened itself.


    I moved forward first.


    What? The playground?


    The other side of the door was just outdoors. There is no roof, and the floor is covered with fine soil without gravel.


    It is a square space made of a fixed width and width. It''s not completely outdoors, but it''s not indoor. Such an ambiguous composition.


    On the opposite side or the wall that blocked the side, there was a black membrane, and a human shadow was seen there.


    I knew right away that the shadows were people who looked at us and evaluated us.


    That means something happens here.


    While everyone came out to the center and looked, I quietly moved to the corner.


    "See you again."


    Someone suddenly talked to me from behind.


    When I turned around in surprise, there was a face I had seen.


    I don''t know her name, but she is a blonde girl whom I met at Bordeaux Dungeon.


    Karen and I were the boss of the Bordeaux dungeon.


    "When have you been there?"


    "I''ve been behind you all this time and time and time again."


    I had no idea.


    Even when we''re all together.


    I would''ve recognized you quickly if you had such a noticeable appearance.


    "I''m Stia Harpe. You?"


    "¡­¡­Dekal. Adventurer."


    What is it?


    At that time, he snapped at me for being pathetic, but he was strangely favorable.


    "Dekal, I saw it again. You did it after all. With that girl."


    "¡­¡­."


    ah ah


    Hearing that, I knew why the attitude was different from that time.


    It''s a guess, but Stia, who was upset when she saw Karen crying, might have kept that moment in mind.


    Then you''d be so happy to see me and Karen.


    It is clear that they think we overcame the frustration and followed Thin Wolf.


    Then, of course, you will have a better impression of me.


    Thin Wolf was caught earlier, and Stia can''t even imagine what happened after that.


    Anyway, this is an interesting relationship.


    "Thanks to you, too. ¡­¡­what we were able to come here."


    Stia glistened her red eyes like jewels when she saw me.


    "I thought there was only one pathetic adventurer...¡­ Decal, there''s a rare, serious person like you.


    We can be good friends."


    Stia reached out her hand.


    "Take care of me, Decal."


    I think this handshake means to be friends from now on.


    There''s no reason to refuse.


    I held Stia''s hand together.Then, I felt a fine echo of the ground. Stia immediately turned inward and pulled out the three swords from her waist.


    "Decal, let''s move together to accomplish the task. You can do it, right?"


    "Okay."


    It''s not a "pre-conspiracy." It''s possible.


    They gladly accepted the idea that this might also be the subject of their evaluation.


    The sound of the ground is getting intense. A big rock rose from the center.


    "It''s Golem.


    Stia murmured.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I''ll add Stia''s H-ste right away.

 69 Chapter - 68

    As expected, the combat ability test was to fight against the devil.


    It''s obvious. I''ve been waiting.


    Our task from the ground was a giant-looking stone golem.


    A blunt body made of earth and stone, and arms and legs. He''s slow at first sight. This kind of person is simple.


    My strongest firepower skill, "Overcharging Fireball," can be shattered.


    Flattered!


    "Fireball!"


    It creates a flame sphere that is pre-painted and heated in the palm of its hand.


    "Wait, Decal!"


    Stia stopped me.


    "Why?"


    "If you use fire magic, there''s a risk of your allies getting hurt."


    Now that I see it, some aspiring male students were taking out their weapons and confronting Golem as if they were trying to appeal how brave they were.


    d*mn it! If I were in the back, I would''ve done it in one shot. Hold on to your ankles!


    There is nothing I can do. I greatly reduced the power of the fireball.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    Just like when Karen is with her, she controls the firepower delicately and hits the stone golem!


    Fire Arrow, which was created in a blink of an eye, made the stone golem reeling.


    "This is it, right?"


    "That''s trustworthy."


    Stia smiled softly.


    "I''ll try to make the right timing for a stronger spell. Decal. Can you match it to me?"


    "Okay, I''ll assist you!"


    I ran out with Stia.


    "Attack your leg first!"


    Stia encouraged the struggling aspirants, attacking Dol Golem''s thick legs with a quick three-sword stab.


    I was worried if it would be okay with a thin knife like a needle.


    Stia''s stabbing sent Golem away with a blunt impact sound like a cannon shot.


    "Oh!"


    Other aspiring students gathered beside Stia, admiring.


    "Now. Attack!"


    Stia, who naturally became the leader of them, continued to accumulate damage on Golem''s legs.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    I saw Golem''s arm movement and hit Fire Arrow to keep him in check.


    However, it only slowed down Golem''s attack a little, but failed to stop it completely. I watched the situation from behind and shouted.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Stop!"


    Stia directly stopped aspiring players from entering Dolgolem''s attack range and stepped down together.''


    Stone Golem''s arm swing was slow, so it was easy to avoid, but there was a power that could not be underestimated.


    When everyone was daunted by Golem''s tremendous power, Stia resumed the attack again.


    "This time on the side!"


    Golem''s legs, where Stia is accumulating damage, were leaking soft soil as if the thick stone envelope had almost been broken and a leak had occurred.


    They all follow Stia''s instructions and attack Golem together.


    "Woo, shall we go?"


    "Yes!"


    Students who were not confident in combat also gather with weapons to build the ball.


    The accident happened then.


    Golem hit back one tempo fast, and an anxious girl fell on the floor.


    "Argh!"


    "!"


    Someone who''s in a position to help...Oh, shit, I''m the only one!


    "Dangerous!"


    "Run away!"


    Using a space leap, I appeared in front of a girl with a sprained ankle and blocked Dol Golem''s fist with a spirit shield.


    Kwoong...!!


    "Ugh..."


    It''s no joke.


    My spirit also grew tremendously, as powerful as Thin Wolf''s front-foot swing.


    "Go, thank you."


    "Get up!"


    "Did you just see that?"


    "Where the hell did it come from?"


    "Oh..."


    The woman tried to get up, but couldn''t move as if she had injured an ankle ligament.


    My shield is almost peeled off, so it''s too much to block twice. What do I have to do?


    "Dekal!"


    Then Stia hit the front.


    An intense three-sword stabbing broke Golem''s leg, and Golem''s body, which was destroyed, tilted sideways.


    "Isn''t this your chance?"


    "Let''s go and attack together!"


    "Get away! Here comes the wizard''s magic!"


    Stia shouted at the aspiring students who were standing vaguely.


    Then, the aspiring candidates quickly step back.


    All right, I''ve been waiting.


    "Fireball."


    "Ugh!"


    "Hot!"


    I demonstrated the fireball with a sun spear and made a flame sphere on my palm.


    Fireball began to absorb my MP like crazy as it was overcharged with the power of the "Concentration Bracelet" and soon became big enough to swallow my upper body.


    "Well, that''s a fireball?"


    "Ahhh. I can''t open my eyes because of the heat."Make sure everyone keeps a safe distance.


    I was worried that the woman behind me would be roasted, so Isti spread the wind like a thin membrane to prevent the heat from leaking out.


    She was perfectly able to protect the girl from the heat, considering that she did everything she could.


    "¡­¡­."


    I quietly pointed to the golem because Yeongchang had already done magic.


    Shoo wook!


    My MP and the surrounding air were binge-eating, and the sucked flame sphere directly hit the stone golem.


    Bang!


    The dust rose suddenly and covered everything.


    The intense oppression that occurred when the fireball exploded hit my body.


    The stone golem was destroyed beyond recognition, and at the same time, it melted with hot heat and overheated red.


    All that''s left is dirt.


    Yeah, this is how magic works.


    I had a lot of fun thanks to the cool punch.


    "Amazing..."


    "Do you mean you have to be able to do this for an emergency mission?"


    Aspiring students talked about my story without hiding their excitement.


    I feel good.


    Stia came up this way.


    "Dekal!"


    "Stia. Nice play."


    We shook hands of friendship again.


    I was able to stand out thanks to Stia, who properly laid out the plate.


    "It was an amazing magic trick. Decal."


    Stia smiled as she held my hand tightly.


    "Your sword is amazing, too."


    "You''ve got eyes. It''s the Harpe family swordsmanship. It''s very effective in overpowering the enemy."


    "Family..."


    He was from some family, too.


    "Dekal was an adventurer, wasn''t she?" Never mind. When I look at people, I don''t care about their origins."


    We can be good friends...Is it...?


    "Okay, take care of me."


    The optician who was in charge of guiding the examination room appeared again.


    "Thank you for your hard work. I will guide you to the next president."


    The black membrane on the wall disappeared, and there was a door that was never seen before.


    The optician opened the door and took the lead in walking.


    We were escorted to a waiting room where many chairs were prepared.


    "I''ll take a 10- to 20-minute break here and then proceed with the next test. Please wait in your seat."


    The optician said so and went back the way we came.


    The next group is to take the combat capability test.


    Karen, you''re gonna make it, right?


    As soon as I sat on the chair, I missed the breast of the house. My hands are bored.


    What''s Stia doing?


    "It was a wonderful swordplay."


    "Stia, I enjoyed your performance. That''s truly amazing."


    Stia was talking surrounded by aspiring students.


    There were quite a few people who lamented what men should have done earlier.


    At that time, a cute female student in Melbrit''s uniform walked carefully and came here.


    "Hey, thank you. If you hadn''t saved me earlier...¡­."


    "Never mind."


    Eventually, the work will improve my evaluation.


    This woman who did something stupid will probably be disqualified.


    I didn''t even give an eye.


    "¡­¡­."


    But I didn''t hesitate to leave, so I raised my head and asked.


    "Why?"


    "Tell me your name."


    "Decal."


    "You''re Decal. Well, I''m...


    You''re bothering me.


    I flicked my finger.


    "¡­¡­."


    "When I wake up, I''m secretly sucking my porcelain."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands and the woman sat next to me.


    "Excuse me."


    He takes off his blazer coat, covers my thighs, goes into it, and begins to suck my dick.


    It was an awkward pelaccio, but I liked it as it was.


    "Chup, chok, chup."


    I get pelaccio from a girl I don''t even know her name.


    It was good that I was not bored while waiting for the next exam.


    I''m getting used to it, so I''m more and more actively using my tongue and lips to suck my dick.


    "Huh-kyeok, hoo-hoo.... Eup."


    One five minutes is washed hard, and the irritation is getting weaker and worn out.


    I grabbed the woman''s head tightly over the coat and forced her down the throat.


    "Oops, right, right!"


    Ignoring her trying to separate me with her arms, she poured semen on the woman''s throat.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    "Dekal? What are you doing?"


    Stia came up this way.


    When I saw a female student with her face stuck in my lower body, I asked in a suspicious manner.


    "What about this man?"


    The female student, who raised her head to breathe, flinched at Stia, covering her coat for fear of revealing her ruler, and gulped down the semen in her mouth."Far, something fell on the floor...¡­."


    "¡­¡­?"


    The girl covered her mouth with her hands and ran away.


    Uh, is your leg okay?


    "Can I sit next to you? Decal."


    "Uh."


    I was covered with a blazer coat, but I didn''t do anything.


    If you wiggle, you''ll be suspicious.


    Let''s be natural as if nothing happened.


    "Oh...! That''s the girl that Decal saved, right? Was I tactless?"


    "No, we''re done talking."


    It''s all wrapped up in my mouth, and I have no regrets.


    "Stia, you''ve got a lot of credibility among aspiring students."


    "It''s not to the point of thickening. I just stood out a little."


    You''re modest.


    At first, I wondered if she was a cheap girl, but the more I knew, the better Stia was.


    There is a similarity to Karen. That''s the pure passion for something.


    "The next test will be written, but I''m honestly not confident in the theory...¡­."


    What? A theoretical test?


    "¡­...It''s a coincidence. I''m not confident either."


    d*mn it.


    Let''s hope you scored incredibly high on your combat capability test.


    Thanks to Goddess''s agent skill, I''m not illiterate, but I can''t solve the world theory problem.


    "Whoa. We''re both the same. But if it''s Decal, it''ll stick. I hope we can be candidates together."


    It''s ticklish.


    I can tell just by hearing your sweet voice. Stia is actively showing her feelings for me.


    How good are you looking at me?


    Her performance in the combat capability test was impressive to her.


    To be honest, I was a little embarrassed.


    This is what happens as soon as you enter the school? I haven''t used any hypnosis since Aceline, but I''ve never experienced it this well.


    It''s too appropriate.


    No, it''s a coincidence.


    If you don''t hypnotize yourself, you''ll be right here. More coincidences overlap today, so no more incidents can happen.


    In addition, Stia''s favor may or may not be a favor that is conscious of reason.


    Argh!


    Why should I, a hypnotist, be worried about this?


    I''ll walk right now.¡­.


    "Ah."


    Stia found a blazer coat covering my thighs and reached out.


    "This, I''ll hand it to the girl."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Stia held the raised part of the blazer coat with her hand.


    It was my dick not long after I got sick.


    I flinched at an unexpected touch and shook my thighs.


    "Huh? What the hell is this...¡­?"


    Stia swallowed her breath as if she had realized something while munching on my ruler, feeling unknown.


    "Mee, I''m sorry..."


    I don''t know what to do, as if I were burned by a hot object.


    "I, I, uh, did it on purpose...!"


    Thinking about fixing it, Stia jumped to her feet with a blazer coat left behind by the girl.


    "I''ll give you this!"


    Stia, whose ears turned red, chose to run away with a strategic plan and went away like an arrow.


    I was taking out a dick. You didn''t get caught, did you?


    ¡­¡­I think I just thought I grabbed my p*n*s over my pants.


    I put on my pants properly before anyone saw me, and I laughed out of my wits.


    I thought all kinds of weird things were happening.


    Soon, the glasses girl came back.


    I think this is the end of our break.


    "I''ll take you to the next test president. Everyone, gather around."


    I snooped across the hall from my glasses girl.


    I wanted to see if Karen was in the next group, but it didn''t seem to be over yet.


    We followed the optician to somewhere again.


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia awkwardly avoided eye contact with me and walked away quickly.


    I think I need more time to pretend nothing is wrong.


    Being shy was very cute.


    Fortunately, the written test was conducted indoors, as I knew it.

 70 Chapter - 69

    "The test time is 50 minutes. Start as soon as you get the questionnaire."


    ¡­¡­what is it? This familiar feeling.


    As soon as he received the questionnaire, he exclaimed in his heart. No, it''s too easy, isn''t it?


    There were only basic math problems and common sense problems that could be solved if they only knew how to operate.


    Is the difficulty of the exam this low?


    Seeing aspiring people struggling with grass around them, I didn''t think so.


    I realized a fact while solving a problem.


    Korea is a country that takes it for granted to go to college because it lacks 9 years of compulsory education and 3 years of higher education.


    I''ve never thought I was smarter and better than the people here,


    There were only one more case to think it was better.


    This is the written test.


    The educational level of this world is much lower than that of modern times, even though it is not known in other worlds.


    At the top of the list, people who are much smarter than me will be holding on to the esoteric learning...¡­.


    What''s important right now is average, right?


    It''s going well!


    In addition, Goddess''s agent skill helps me understand and use any language as if it were my mother tongue.


    It was like a cheat on a foreign language issue.


    Why is your skill so good?


    It''s not the knowledge in my head, but my strange grammar intuition leads me to the answer.


    I faced a real problem when I turned the page confidently.


    History-related issues


    Line up the names of your predecessors in order.


    Ugh...!!!


    Isn''t it almost common sense in this world? But I didn''t know.


    What was the name of the warrior? I think Noah said...Uh, was it Belisa?


    Let''s just take a picture.


    You''re in trouble because you''re having some history problems.


    I''m done.


    Looking at the clock, the remaining time is 34 minutes.


    I got up first, handed in the test paper, and came out.


    When I came out, the glasses girl was waiting for me.


    "Are you done with your exams?"


    "Yes."


    "The final interview is waiting. Just a moment, please."


    The optician opened the door across the street and went inside.


    Is this the interview room right in front of you?


    I had a hunch that I would be the first one.


    "Come on in."


    I opened the door and went in.


    Three interviewers were sitting and waiting for me. Two men with good looks and two young men dressed neatly with their gray hair pulled back.


    There''s no pretty interviewer. to be disappointing


    I was thinking about hypnotizing him and confirming his acceptance, but I held it in for a while.


    I was the fastest, so the waiting time is that long. Above all, I was not motivated at all to hypnotize men.


    Let''s see what happens.


    "Please have a seat."


    I sat down and looked like I was facing interviewers.


    "Please introduce yourself briefly."


    "His name is Decal. A wizard who deals with fire attack magic."


    "Yes¡­."


    The young man continued, checking the documents.


    "Can you tell me why you applied for Melbrit as a candidate?"


    "Hmm¡­. Not really."


    The interviewers seem to have become uncomfortable with my attitude of trying to pass it over moderately.


    "What do you think is your strength?"


    "It''s about being able to handle magic. Because I''m a wizard."


    "Is there anything else?"


    "The Spirit of the Wind...¡­. Oh... I can''t."


    I flicked my finger.


    The consciousness of the three interviewers and the glasses girl is falling into a trans state.


    First of all, I sighed long looking at the ceiling.


    "That''s no fun¡­."


    It''s not fun at all.


    I don''t have the will to take the interview seriously.


    I think it was thrilling because it was stimulating to fight with the devil.


    I can''t help it...¡­.


    I stood up from the chair and looked at the face and figure of the only woman in the room, the glasses woman.


    Your face. It''s cute enough. Baby chest, moderately big. Pelvis¡­¡­. I checked her body with my hands.


    The hips are quite substantial. Walk the long skirt up to check the underwear.


    Black panties embroidered with purple patterns.


    "You all forget about the interview you just had."


    Let''s.


    "I don''t recognize my behavior."


    It''s a keyword that will make me invisible.


    However, the interview will continue because this suggestion will only ignore what I do and communicate by language.


    "I can''t concentrate on what I say."


    All right, then.


    No matter what nonsense I say, interviewers forget everything and never think of it again as soon as they leave this room."Lastly, my interview must be accepted."


    Ugh...


    It''s a lame hint even I think.


    There is nothing I can do. If you take a fool''s serious response and don''t have a personality interview, it''s more annoying to settle down.


    Let''s think of it as a rite of passage for a pleasant school life.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    "Let''s start the interview."


    I ignored it and kissed the lips of the glasses girl.


    "Um. Umm."


    An optician only stands with a suspicious face, but she doesn''t recognize my behavior.


    I hugged my glasses girl, washed my lips, and forced my tongue in.


    "Please introduce yourself briefly."


    "Dekal, a big-nosed hypnotist."


    "I see."


    I sucked in the tongue of an optician and spilled saliva.


    "¡­¡­?"


    Squeeze the lower lip and squeeze the firm hips.


    It''s less boring now.


    "Let me ask you a full-fledged question. Why did you apply for Melbrit as a candidate for a warrior?"


    "To rip off the boughs in Melbritt."


    I rolled up my glasses'' skirt and saw the interviewers'' reactions.


    Also


    The convenience of this suggestion is that it is possible to blindfold to some extent even the direct results of my actions.


    In other words, if a invisible man throws a stone and someone is hit, he wonders what a stone flies from nowhere.


    A person who has an unrecognizable suggestion does not even recognize that I was hit by throwing a stone, so I only respond to pain.


    It''s a way of using it.


    Lower the panties of the optician so that she can show off her boji in front of the interviewers.


    However, the optician was still standing upright.


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu."


    I washed the bozie of the glasses while making a sound.


    It tastes salty. You sweated a little.


    "What do you think is your strength?"


    "A big, big, big sleep."


    "Hmm¡­."


    Interviewers were just watching me take off my glasses, with a look of listening carefully, saying, "Oh, yeah."


    I went back to the back of the optician, took off my pants and pushed my ruler into the bogey hole.


    It''s tight.


    "¡­¡­umm."


    As if she felt a little uncomfortable, the optician moaned small.


    However, I was still standing as if I wasn''t there.


    I clung to the back of my glasses like a leech, washed my ears and licked my neck.


    "Put it in the bozie?"


    Glasses make an impression on what I whisper, but they can''t concentrate.


    As it is, my ruler dug deep into the eye of an optician.


    "Ah!"


    I shouted exaggeratedly, hugging the glasses tightly and shaking my waist.


    "Okay, look, okay!"


    A hard-pronounced ruler, stirs up the spines of an optician.


    "Next question. Do you consider yourself a great leader in team-wise behavior? Do you think you''re a team member who supports the leader well?


    Please tell me the reason, too."


    "The team that supports the leader well. The reason is that I have confidence to entertain the warrior''s boji."


    I hug my glasses like a spider, shake my waist, and push my ruler into my stomach.


    "¡­! Sigh¡­Hmm¡­!"


    The optician was raped by Bozie, and she didn''t recognize my behavior, so she just endured it.


    I turn my hand forward and gently touch the optician''s music, and stick my limbs into my eyes persistently.


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...!"


    "Oh, good to see tight."


    I pressed the glasses girl''s chest over her clothes, poking her booger with my ruler.


    I feel that Boji, who was tight, is getting wet with a physiological response.


    "Have you ever had a conflict while working as a group? If there was such a situation, what kind of situation it was. Tell me how to solve it."


    "There was an adventurer who was trying to teach me. I''ve managed to make it impossible, and I''ve taken care of the woman she wanted."


    "Hmmm."


    Interviewers nod their heads lightly.


    I rammed my limbs roughly into the glasses girl''s bozie. The optician stiffened her body with pain, but I didn''t care, only for my own sake.


    I shook my back quickly.


    Crunchy.


    "Wrapping in!"


    I hugged my glasses girl''s clothes that were standing still so strong that they crumpled, and I poured semen into the bogey.


    The optician''s bozie instinctively tightened my ruler.


    After shaking her waist and scratching all the semen to the bottom of the bulleted egg, she slowly took out her ruler after wrapping all the semen in the eyeglass girl''s


    "Is there one last thing you want to say?""Whoa¡­."


    As I packed up my clothes, I said, squeezing the butt of a gullible glasses woman.


    "Thank you for allowing me to enter this school. In response to your expectations, I will eat all the women who have grown up preciously. That''s it."


    "Well, yes¡­, I see. Thank you for your efforts.


    I''ll wrap up the interview. I hope you get a good result. You may leave."


    I left the room feeling refreshed.


    There was Stia outside. She asked with a shy face whether she was still somewhat embarrassed.


    "De, Decal, how was your interview?"


    "Good job. It was a simple personality interview. Don''t be nervous."


    "I see¡­. Thank you. And what happened earlier...."


    "A while ago?"


    Stia bowed her head.


    "It''s my fault for reaching out carelessly. I''m sorry for making you experience something shameful."


    "Oh, you caught my dick? I was surprised. That''s."


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    What she tried to say, straightforwardly, is said.


    "If you tell me what you thought when you touched me, I''ll forgive you."


    "What did you think?"


    "If it''s not a bad joke, you can say it, right?"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose."


    "Tell me then."


    When I pushed him with a strong tone, Stia murmured as if he had not made a proper judgment.


    "Large and thick¡­¡­I thought so. Mu, what are you making me say?"


    Stia''s face turned red as if she felt ashamed late.


    "Disappointed..."


    "I''m sorry. Seeing you embarrassed, I just wanted to mess with you."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Let''s make a mistake and forget about each other. What do you think?"


    "...That''s a good idea. I''ll forget the low s*xual harassment I just did."


    I feel like I''ve been avoiding Stia''s foul play.


    It was quite fun because she made a line-up of embarrassing mistakes first.


    Soon, the girl with glasses came out of the interview room.


    She didn''t even give me an eye because of the implication, and she looked straight at Stia.


    "Come on in. We have a final interview."


    "Yes."


    Stia, who immediately returned with a nervous face, looked at me before she opened the door.


    "Decal, be a candidate, meet me at school."


    "Yes."


    Stia went into the interview room.


    I grabbed the optician and blocked her from going, then flicked her finger.


    Just like


    Just in case, let''s solve the suggestion.


    I don''t care about the three interviewers, but I wanted to take care of her.


    "When I wake up, I recognize my behavior again. Just like everyone else."


    "Likewise¡­¡­."


    "I can also focus on what I''m saying."


    To get here,


    Clapping hands.


    "Ah."


    The optician looked at me and bowed her head.


    "Thank you for your interview. Go out to the right aisle. You can check the results tomorrow at the front gate of Melbrit."


    "Thank you."


    The release of hypnosis was successful.


    Of course, hypnosis occurs in the form of an additional suggestion, which causes this person to have a problem of diminishing my presence.


    It is a problem that can be controlled within normal categories.


    also


    When I suggest not to recognize my behavior, I hypnotize myself by gathering consciousness with sound rather than hand gestures.


    Therefore, even after unilaterally enjoying the glasses, they were able to repair them.


    The reason why finger snap is chosen as a routine used to hypnotize is because of its simplicity.


    You can hypnotize her without any auditory or visual cues.


    There are occasional instances like that.


    When a person who is too immersed to organize his or her consciousness doesn''t look carefully at my hand movements and is not interested in the sound.


    Hypnosis doesn''t work at times like this.


    Therefore, caution is needed when making an indication of "unrecognizable."


    Thus, "I can''t concentrate on what I''m saying" was a pretty good supporting hint.


    It is a kind of hint that there is no sense of incompatibility when listening right away, but there is a problem in interpreting the content.


    And the implication was that the trans-state, or unconscious, would be nullified when exposed.


    Wouldn''t you use it often if you were to run wild on a school-like stage?


    "Unrecognizable" is a convenient hint in many ways.


    Just like you imagine when men become invisible at least once.


    Sometimes it is convenient to suggest that you are not seen at all.


    Now. What should we do?


    Wait for Stia to come out and hypnotize her?


    No. She can''t fall. We''ll meet naturally at the warrior school.


    I came out through the exit.The sun was already setting outside.


    Shall we go back to the inn where Ellin is? ¡­...no.


    Let''s wait for Karen.


    If you go back first, you''ll definitely feel sad.


    There was a food that was packed on the street on the street, but there''s no such thing here.


    It''s a hassle, but I went down once and bought Karen and my share of bread.


    I''m almost out of money. Hmm. I need to think about where to get it.


    On his way back to Melbrit, he found armed soldiers gathered.


    What is it? It''s different from the guards. The luxurious equipment reminds us of the Vanguard family''s soldiers.


    The Vanguard family. No way.


    "Hey! That''s him!"


    Diana screamed hysterically.


    The soldiers of the Vanguard family immediately surrounded me and headed this way with a spear knife.


    I was afraid that I would run away, so I hit the water without a break, followed by one, and Diana appeared there.


    Diana, who wore Melbritt''s white uniform, was very cute and pretty.


    I was about to get annoyed, but I was slightly relieved when I saw him look like a fairy.


    "Are you ready to pay the price of your honor? It''s a duel. Decal!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I didn''t think you''d be less remorseful after such a disgrace.


    A sigh came out.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Hste of Diana and


    All H-statuses of major Hiro people have been updated and renewed!


    It''s unfortunate that the sub-Hiro people in the dry village don''t have a dedicated stator.


    Please continue to love Hypnosis in the world. Thank you.


    If you don''t mind, please recommend it. Haha

 71 Chapter - 70

    If your relationship with Stia is at a level where heaven helps you develop,


    Diana seems to have been given the fate of life being twisted because of me.


    What the hell is going on here?


    I am confronting an angry lady with bread wrapped in both hands, surrounded by soldiers from noble families.


    People began to gather out of curiosity.


    "Didn''t you hear that? It''s a duel!"


    "You... you didn''t get permission from your sister, did you?"


    "What does that have to do with you? This is a duel to settle my insult."


    "Diana."


    I pronounced Diana''s name clearly on purpose.


    Diana flinched and shook her shoulders.


    "That''s where it ended.


    You paid for it, and I was satisfied. There''s nothing left to get back at."


    "That''s your idea!"


    Diana stamped her feet.


    "I''ve been insulted and hurt that I can''t wash for the rest of my life. Because of you!"


    "So you''re going to ask for a duel?"


    "I know you can''t beat Lord Bale Noah or a noble hunter! You can''t beat your sister. It''s a duel between us. If I win, I''ll take your life!"


    No, I was wondering what you were risking to ask for a duel, but you wanted my neck?


    It''s really rambling.


    "Then you have to bet the corresponding thing."


    "I am a Vanguard woman! If you can''t wash your insults after such a thing, you''d better die!"


    "Sigh¡­¡­so we''re going to have a duel?"


    "Yes!!"


    Honestly, I was tired.


    It didn''t mean that he had no stamina, but he didn''t want to be swayed by Diana.


    "Why don''t we just eat this and get along?"


    "Shut up! You eat that dirty bread."


    There''s no sign of remorse.


    I was really angry for some reason.


    "The more I think about it, the angrier I get. If I had made up my mind, you and everyone in your family would have died."


    "Then it''s the same for you to die. Do you think you''ll be able to take care of the Vanguard family even if you do that?"


    Diana gritted her teeth to refute whether she was angry.


    "Dying isn''t just dying. I''m not afraid of getting even with your family. You know that, right?


    I could have raped and stripped your sisters, then hung them on the wheels of the wagon and brought them to the castle."


    "¡­¡­."


    The color is gone from Diana''s face.


    Aside from the provocative words, it was probably delivered.


    I''d be the one who would have been left with that if I had been really embarrassed.


    "So you want me to understand? That''s how cheap it was! It''s nothing but fruit.."


    "That''s right. It ended cheap."


    Diana seemed speechless.


    "It''s true that we tried to take more than what happened to each other.


    I''ve given you a chance to complain about the unreasonable consequences after the duel."


    "Ugh¡­!"


    "But you''re going to fight again? All right."


    When my attitude suddenly changed, Diana''s shoulders shook.


    I took out a few gold coins from my personal locker.


    "Let''s bounce this coin and fight whether it''s on the front or the back."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    "If you win, take my neck."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Instead, if I win, I''ll give you an experience where you''d rather die."


    "I, I...."


    Diana seemed to be frightened belatedly.


    He knew he was messing with the wrong person.


    Eventually, she pretends to be as brave as Tilia, but Diana is not a child who can.


    She''s just an immature girl who freezes when she thinks something really big happens.


    I told her like that.


    "I''ll give you a chance to call off the duel and walk away."


    Diana''s expression, which had a pale face, shone of hope.


    "But if you apologize properly for bothering me."


    "Si, no! Are you going to make me do that again?"


    "No. Hmm¡­¡­Let''s finish with a few hits on the butt."


    "Hung...?


    "Don''t you know? When a child does something wrong, he falls on his parents'' lap and hits them on the ass."


    "Ugh¡­!!"


    Dina''s face turned red.


    I ignored the spear knives of the soldiers and walked in the other direction.


    "Gi, wait for me!"


    Then, pick a bench in front of the front door of Melbrit and sit down.


    People alternately looked at me and Diana what was going on.


    "Come here, Diana."I slapped my knee.


    "Who, who did such a thing...!"


    "Shall we have a duel?"


    "Uh...!"


    "On the front and back of the coin. My life, your terrible future. What do you think?"


    "¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Don''t look down on me! I''ll do it. I''ll drop your neck. You don''t decide on a coin flip, you fight right now...¡­."


    "I''m going to lose..."


    Diana was cornered.


    Maybe it''s because of his first impression, but he''s so cute when he''s being arrogant and being educated and scared.


    "Now. It''s bouncing? Front? Back?"


    "Oh, oh, the back, the back...!"


    "Okay."


    As I got ready to bounce the coin, Diana suddenly came up and held my hand tightly.


    "What?"


    Diana was crying.


    "Duel¡­¡­ cancel it¡­"."


    "What? I can''t hear you."


    "Because I''m wrong...¡­please cancel the duel¡­¡­. Hm¡­."


    "Did you hear that? You go back."


    "Diana...."


    "Come on, it''s nothing! I don''t need your help. Hurry up and go back."


    "But¡­."


    "Go away! Are you going to embarrass me?"


    The Vanguard soldiers were forced to turn their backs on their owners'' tough attitude and leave.


    "Should I pay for it? Diana."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana fell on my leg.


    Everyone glances around wondering what''s going on.


    "I''m sorry for picking a fight with you every time you get hit. Okay?"


    "Who, who even promised that?"


    I slapped Diana on the butt.


    I didn''t hit him in pain. Rather, she knew that being disciplined like disciplining a child would extremely encourage her shame.


    Come on!


    "Sad...! I''m sorry...It''s you."


    "Who are you sorry to?"


    Hit Diana''s cute ass again.


    "I''m sorry I got into trouble with you, Decal...!"


    Ack!


    "Gasp¡­." Black¡­I''m sending it to you at a dispute...¡­."


    Diana cried and got ten hits on her butt.


    "Good job."


    After waking up, Diana squeezed her skirt and breathed violently.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Shut up..."


    "Whoa...."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    The hand that was crumpling the skirt comes down.


    I pondered briefly about Diana, who became trans.


    I thought he was the arrogant and self-respecting type like Bella. But Bella was so strong that she actually tried to blackmail me with her life.


    The hint of submission was fun in its own way.


    However, the same hint of submission is not appropriate for Diana.


    Because Diana''s essence is an immature girl.


    She said she would risk her life because she grew up with such things on her back, but she had no such determination.


    Then what''s good for correcting such a crooked child?


    a loving heart Is it a prize for giving?


    "Diana, what do you think about being praised?"


    "It''s a matter of course. The spirit of the Vanguard family.¡­. It''s only natural to be good. There can''t be."


    You''re pinching yourself as you imagine.


    "But you''ve been punished quite a bit by me so far."


    "¡­¡­."


    "What am I like to you?"


    "I wish I could die...¡­. Everything got messed up because of Decal...."


    All right. Let''s start here.


    "Diana, now you''re fed up with this shameful punishment. Right?


    "Yes¡­."


    "There''s no one in your life who hates you like me."


    "¡­yes."


    "So, if you''re a Vanguard fan, you should be recognized by people like me.


    "It''s the happiest thing for you to be recognition."


    This seems weaker than a hint of submission, but it''s one of the most horrifying and frightening hints.


    I picked it as an indication that Diana could reverse the hateful feelings she had for me so far.


    Man''s desire for compassion is really strong.


    The moment I think I have to be recognized when the implication is ripe... Diana becomes irreversible.


    Here I gave one more fatal hint.


    "If you receive my reward, all your pain will be rewarded.¡¹"


    "Reward¡­."


    A word of recognition, an award that I give, and a word of praise in a small way. Touching the head.


    It''s a big present I prepared myself. Everything I say as a reward will mean something to Diana.


    Although this is too much for an immature girl.


    Of course there was no guilt.


    Mate


    I wake Diana up with a clap.


    "You''ll see...This won''t end."I''m sorry, I got hit on the butt while I was talking.


    Eventually, Dianna left behind an old villainous line, saying she didn''t want to lose.


    The trigger has been hung.


    If there is a small opportunity, it will always be activated.


    I bit my share of bread in my mouth.


    "Delicious."


    "Oppa!"


    Karen recognized me and ran.


    "How was it?"


    Looking at his bright face, he seems to have done well.


    "Yes! I enjoyed it. The interview felt good, too!"


    "The interviewers don''t just look at your chest?"


    "Oh, my God, you''re...¡­."


    I handed Karen the bread that I had packed.


    "Eat. I bought it."


    "For me?"


    Karen blinked her eyes and sat next to me quickly and glued herself together.


    "Thank you for the food, brother!"


    "Let''s go after we finish eating."


    "Yes!"


    Karen looked very happy, perhaps because she did well on the test.


    "Delicious."


    Karen, who was eating munch bread, said something as if she had thought of it.


    "Banging, it was you! I thought it was your magic."


    "That''s right. It was my overcharging fireball."


    "That''s amazing! You''re a great brother. What''s the difference between a wizard who caught a thin wolf?"


    "You caught it with me, didn''t you?"


    "I''m only helping. Oh, oppa. Stay still."


    What is it?


    Karen took a piece of bread from my mouth and put it in my mouth.


    "It was all over your mouth."


    "Ugh¡­!"


    Jeez, d*mn it, I''m not used to this at all.


    I''m going to die of cringe to death.


    It''s okay to have a shameless s*x in the interview room, but this kind of emotion was too unfamiliar to me.


    It''s not an old romance movie. Oh, d*mn it. I think my body is on fire.


    Karen grinned as if it was obvious.


    "Huh? Are you ashamed?"


    "Shh, be quiet."


    "You''re not good at getting goosebumps, are you? He''s so naive."


    Oh, my God.


    It was the first time in my life that I was told by a woman that I was naive.


    "I knew your new side of the story before I knew it."


    "You''re a dick.¡­."


    "You''re trying to hide your embarrassment, aren''t you? I know everything. I would have touched my breasts first. ????"


    "Gasp¡­!!"


    I lost...!


    Realizing that the more I talk, the more I lose, I just shut up and ate bread.


    "I heard the results will be announced tomorrow. Is it the entrance right after that?"


    "I asked, they have three days to prepare. You can just enter the school.


    Then I think I get basic training first because I''m in the reserve team. That''s where the rank is decided."


    "Rankra¡­¡­. Do you know anything more?"


    "There are two major criteria for Melbritt''s Force and intelligence. Various catches that help you to adventure.


    For example, search, cooking, serious construction, porter work."


    "So some wannabes are not used to combat."


    "Yeah, they don''t like fighting. It is said that about one-third of all Melbritt students care about force."


    Karen seemed to have heard a lot from aspiring students and examiners.


    We spent the same time in the same place, but it''s so different. What did I do?


    One pelaccio, one hell of a situation...¡­.


    ¡­¡­that''s a good enough time. Cancer


    "How many people are there in that third?"


    "Hmm¡­. About 500?"


    What


    We have this facility, so how many people are there in total?


    It was true that he was suffering from a chronic shortage of personnel.


    "So Melbrit''s ranking is from the top to the 500th. It''s been updated at regular intervals, so it seems that the top students are doing a structure that allows them to get preferential treatment."


    "Is the competition for numbers only on the armed side?"


    "Wouldn''t there be a written test like we did today? Ranked by grade! But I guess it''s always the ranking of armed forces that makes headlines.


    Wouldn''t it be because it''s not about selecting excellent students, but because it''s a facility for selecting candidates for warriors?"


    That makes sense.


    Being smart is definitely helpful, but the most important thing is whether you are capable of assisting warriors on the front line.


    Melbritt''s ideal talent would be the kind of person who has excellent grades and exceptional power while basically catching it.


    ¡­¡­I thought that the competition rate for screening would be severe.


    What''s my rank?I''ve seen how fifth place fights, so I don''t expect more than that. I hope it''s in the top 100.


    "Shall we go back now?"


    We don''t know when ESTEE will come out.


    "Yes."


    We came back to Elin''s inn, the Elf''s shelter, one step ahead.

 72 Chapter - 71

    When I opened the door, Elin ran from the kitchen.


    It''s very cute because it''s small and cute.


    "Do you want me to prepare a meal for you? Or would you like to rest right away?"


    I faced Karen.


    "Can you eat more?"


    "Yes!"


    "Please give me what I ate today."


    "Hey..."


    Ellin rolled her eyes as if she were just checking who was around.


    "Can''t you tell me how you and I met? I''m just curious."


    "Nice."


    I accepted with pleasure.


    Ellin bowed her head.


    "Thank you. I''ll be right back. Please wait inside."


    Meeting with Istie...¡­.


    It hasn''t been long, but I think it''s been a long time. What should I say?


    I can''t tell you the truth, but if I tell an exaggerated lie, my tail will be stepped on.


    After the meal, Elin joined in a cautious manner.


    It would be rude to Ellin, but I felt like I was sitting my sister who was older than me, so I felt like I was eating with my family.


    That dainty thing has the power to make people think it''s like playing house from now on.


    In fact, I would have believed it even if I said it was Estee''s brother.


    "I was surprised when I first saw you. I''ve known her for a long time, but...¡­."


    "You hate people, don''t you?"


    "Yes¡­."


    "It was like that to me at first."


    Although he did not openly express his disgust, Easty felt deep-rooted distrust in humans.


    I had s*x with her that night.


    "An adventurer and a diamond-rated hunter, we''re supposed to be fine if we didn''t even meet.


    It happened to be the time to elect a warrior candidate, so I happened to meet him in a building inside the guild."


    Two people blink and focus on my story.


    ¡­¡­let''s say Ellin is, but why would you go to a dumpster?


    "What happened? Yee, did Estee slap your brother in the face?"


    Why would I get slapped by a girl I''ve never seen before?


    I thought that far, but I couldn''t say it.


    Because I remembered the face of the woman who slapped me on the cheek as soon as I met her.


    "It wasn''t, but it was a cold attitude. That''s probably what Elin knows about Estee."


    Elin nodded her head eagerly.


    "I didn''t give up because I fell in love at first sight. I kept hanging on and Easty accepted my heart."


    "¡­¡­the Eastie."


    Ellin still seemed incredible.


    I don''t think so. It''s hard to believe even if you say you were hypnotized.


    This much is appropriate for a casual conversation during a meal.


    "We were so compatible, we quickly became a loving couple."


    "Harmony? What does that mean?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I didn''t answer on purpose.


    Ellin mumbled and agonized, and suddenly flushed as if she had realized.


    "Oh¡­."


    "Oh, I''d like to tell you how we got along...¡­. That''s great. I can''t say it."


    "¡­¡­Oppa, you''re like an old man."


    Elin even lowered her head red to her ears.


    Well, if you do this, you won''t be able to ask me in detail and imagine it on your own.


    "Isty is such a...Well, can I have a boyfriend like Mr. Decal?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I looked at Ellin gently and pretended to be lost in thought.


    Elin shrugged her shoulders as if she had a sense of qualification.


    "I''m a little boy, small-bodied...¡­. I''m not attractive as a woman."


    "That''s not true. Being cute is also a great attraction!"


    Karen said firmly.


    That''s true. Ellin is seriously cute.


    "I think she''s attractive, too. All you have to do is prepare well."


    I suggested a suggestive remark.


    "Jun, Rain... I see."


    "Ready?"


    Karen tilted.


    "You know Karen, right? Right?


    "¡­¡­?"


    Ellin hesitated, and then she got close to Karen''s ear and whispered.


    "What''s that... Oh."


    I think Karen realized it.


    Ellin thought it was a disgrace, so she didn''t tell me to hear it, but I can imagine the content.


    Preparing for an anus s*x, which I embedded in her culture.


    Maybe it was about that.


    "Eh, that''s right."


    Karen spoke in an awkward way of acting.


    "When you have someone you like, if you''re not ready...¡­it''s embarrassing."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin looked determined.


    "I think we should start today."


    "What do you start?"


    When I talked to her pretending not to know, Elin was in a hurry.


    "But I can''t tell Mr. Decal. It''s a story only for women, right? Mr. Karen."


    Karen nodded back.


    Perhaps because of Karen''s nature, who is not used to lying, guilt is dripping from her expression.


    Haha. I shouldn''t make you act.I''m glad Elin was easily fooled.


    Well, unless you make some mistakes, it won''t be easy to feel at odds.


    Such things are only noticed by women who are really sensitive.


    We tested many women before we moved on to this world, but more than we noticed.


    There has never been a case in which hypnosis was nullified by self-defense.


    It doesn''t work for the devil. I don''t know if all the creatures are like that, but they usually meet in basic hostile situations, so I''ve never tried to test them.


    You never know.


    If you meet a pretty circus, you might want to try it out.


    I was naturally accepting the fact that hypnosis didn''t work for the devil.


    Come to think of it, I tried to try street cats or plants when I was young, but I never wondered that it didn''t work.


    It''s natural that we can''t communicate.


    However, I don''t think it''s just a problem that doesn''t work.


    It worked when I suggested to the baby not to cry.


    In short, my power covers the object.


    There is one exception that did not work purely by the opponent''s response.


    Only when God shared his consciousness.


    A clatter.


    All the food in the bowl was empty before I knew it.


    "Would you like more?"


    I''m full now.


    "I ate snacks before I came. It''s okay."


    Karen hadn''t emptied her share yet.


    "I''ll at least get the car."


    When Elin came down from the chair, someone opened the inn door.


    "Esty?"


    As Ellin noticed earlier, I knew.


    Estee is the only one who shows up with this refreshing wind.


    Me and Karen got up and welcomed Estee.


    "Darling!"


    Hug the coming Eastie.


    "How was it?"


    "It''s so sudden that they seem surprised, but... No problem. First of all, I''m temporarily going in."


    Also


    Isty and Karen alternated.


    "What about you two?"


    "Got it. No problem!"


    Karen stretched out her chest and spoke with confidence.


    "The guy who asked me if I could raise my level before I left today."


    "Oh, you''re mean."


    Karen went on to mutter.


    "My brother is encouraging me with his troubles...¡­ because of him...What am I saying?"


    It''s lovely to see him glossing over whether he didn''t think it was right.


    "What about Noah?"


    "He''s got work to do, so he''s gonna move. I want to see if there''s any danger to Darling in Melbrit...¡­."


    "Oh."


    The Examiner of the Iron Wall began to work for me.


    He was a strong ally in the current situation where he would face the gods of this world in what form.


    I kissed Estee as it was.


    Estee opened her mouth without avoiding it.


    There must be no other customers anyway. Share a kiss by mixing your tongue thickly.


    "Haum, woong, darling...Did you want to kiss me?"


    You know how I feel with a kiss. It''s amazing.


    I ate an eyeglasses girl today, but I''m trying to keep my mouth clean so I don''t have a stomachache.


    Eastie is always pretty.


    "Sit down. Let''s go eat and rest."


    "Yes."


    After the three of us finished eating, we went to the eight-colored shell castle.


    After taking a shower altogether, I lay down on a wide bed in the owner''s room.


    Oh, alone time.


    Pretty peaceful.


    I decided to lie down comfortably and use the eight-colored pearl function.


    Woo clothes. Karen was changing into extra clothes. Blood is drawn to his extremities as he bends and his breasts shake.


    Estee was drying her hair by calling the spirit of the wind in her underwear.


    The eight-colored pearl was a much better item than I thought.


    Like a smartphone, you can manipulate the screen and peek at two people in various compositions.


    I watched Karen''s wobbly milk in front of me.


    Suddenly, I turn the point to wonder what Noah is doing.


    Noah was still inside Melbritt. Is this a library? The scale is beyond imagination. There were only books until the end of the screen.


    Noah was talking to someone there.


    I jumped up when I saw it.


    "Who is this woman...¡­?"


    There was a constant thrill of mystery in my body.


    Even though I''ve seen the same uniform dozens of times today, I think it''s a completely different dress, so I don''t have any disarray in my body.


    The glossy black hair like Noah was turned high like a cloud and decorated in abundance.


    She was a graceful beauty with such a revealing backside, slim jawline, and mysterious green eyes."Sia, what''s wrong?"


    The woman remained still and smiled softly at Noah.


    "The warrior will visit Melbrit in a month."


    I was awakened by the warrior talk.


    Is this woman related to a warrior?


    I quietly held my breath and focused on the two of them.


    "Oh¡­."


    "Isn''t that what you wanted to hear?"


    "That''s right."


    I don''t know what kind of conversation we had before that,


    Noah admitted frankly.


    "I''m not being sarcastic, but I was surprised. Lord Vale Noah of the Iron Wall is interested in something other than his duties."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah opened his mouth while still choosing his words.


    "There was a big change in me. Now that I''ve found something more important than myself, I''m going to move for the rest of my life."


    "You''re a tough guy, but at Lord Vale Noah''s request, you''re willing to take your time."


    "I''m glad."


    "You know that, right? The warrior is the one who bears the fate of the kingdom. There''s only one thing that shouldn''t happen to his body."


    "Do you think I''m the one who''s going to do such a rash thing?"


    "No."


    Xia smiled with her eyes as she put her lips on her fingers and made a gesture to be careful of what she said.


    "I don''t know who''s listening to this¡­""


    I felt a prick.


    Don''t tell me you''re telling me to listen...¡­.


    "¡­¡­Yes, I''ll be careful."


    Noah didn''t panic in front of Xia because he didn''t know I was peeking.


    Even if Noah was aware of the fact, he is not a person who will reveal his agitation in vain.


    Apart from that, however, I felt that I could not look down on a woman named Shia.


    Stia, Diana. It''s different from women who I can fool unilaterally.


    Words cannot explain, but there was a strange sense of incompatibility.


    I turned off the peek window when I saw Xia moving away.


    I feel weird.


    I just came to this school because the warrior is a woman...¡­.


    I think we can have a more dirty and pleasant s*x.


    But why?


    I don''t know why I feel like I missed something important.


    While agonizing over it, he fell asleep and opened his eyes as the sun poured into the castle owner''s room.


    "Shall we go¡­."


    I washed up in the bathhouse and changed into an extra suit.


    What''s everyone doing?


    He ran into Noah in the hallway while trying to check the location of the three with a peek window.


    "Good morning, Mr. Decal."


    "Yes, good morning. By the way, how did you get into the castle without my help?"


    "The eight-colored pearls were able to come in by reacting with clams. Could you not have done that?"


    "I was just curious."


    Bella was just passing through the hallway.


    "Bella!"


    "Huh?"


    Bella walked leisurely this way.


    "Isn''t it coming fast when the master calls you?"


    Slaves run only then.


    "If you have a pearl, can anyone come into the castle?"


    "From the morning..."Were you going to ask me that? No, only those who come in with the owner can do it once."


    "You can use it like a pass."


    This is convenient.


    I fell asleep and I almost fell asleep at Noah''s Cheap Inn...¡­ No, the Elf''s shelter is not cheap, but I thought they let him sleep in a relatively uncomfortable place.


    "I didn''t tell you when I''d be back, because I came back at dawn...¡­ I''m glad you slept well."


    "What did you do yesterday?"


    "It''s like a husband with a wife. Whoo."


    Bella is booing.


    "Bella, do a hundred squats."


    "Ugh!?"


    "I was just... just curious."


    In fact, it''s hard to say that Xia is bothered.


    Noah didn''t show his face under the blindfold and opened his mouth.


    "I met with the student president of Melbrit yesterday and talked to him.


    Your visit to Melbrit was a month later, and I ended the story by saying that you could get a chance to have a private conversation."


    "Student president. There''s that, too."


    "Yes, but it seems better not to approach her."


    "How come?"


    Noah''s sense of smell seems to have been triggered. Did he feel the same sense of incompatibility as me?


    "Yesterday, I selected three characters in Melbrit that could pose a threat to you.


    Sia is one of them. The reason is¡­¡­ I''m embarrassed, but I don''t know what she''s thinking."She would have wondered if she had never seen what kind of person she was.


    However, I naturally understood it because I saw it through the peek window.


    She is a woman with many riddles.


    "There was a time when the warrior, I, and Sia were educated together in Melbritt."


    "Oh, you''re a classmate?"


    "Same school with a warrior...¡­. I wouldn''t dare say that, but¡­¡­."


    How great is a woman called the warrior that Noah lowers himself like this?


    On the contrary, I got curious.


    "When you were in Melbrit, Melbrit was, of course, in his golden days.


    Among them, Sia was said to be a select person, but for what reason, she chose to stay at school."


    "That''s strange¡­¡­. There are only a handful of screenings. Isn''t that the opportunity everyone wants?"


    "It''s not uncommon for Sia to refuse to join a warrior''s party after being selected, but she was very close to him.


    Everyone wondered about the decision. Since then, I have thought that no one in Melbritt has ever known what Sia is thinking, perhaps her true intention."


    "¡­¡­."


    Hm.


    I followed the warrior, and I was selected, but I left the warrior behind and stayed at school.¡­?


    What the hell is this?


    "What about the other two? ¡­¡­Bella, don''t you take care of your face?"


    Bella lowered her butt with a smile around her mouth, cursing at me with her eyes.


    "There are two people in Melbrit who are considered to be the next selectors. No. 1 Herka Filiotte and No. 2 Neris Leeke."


    "Are they both women?"


    "Yes."


    "Pretty?"


    Noah was silent for a moment.


    "¡­¡­Yes, Mr. Decal. Now I''m talking about a person who will be a threat."


    "¡­...sorry, this was just conditionally reflexive. Keep telling me."


    "At the age of the terms, Miss Herka is the strongest wizard in the kingdom and a diamond-rated wizard."


    Wow. It''s short and impressive.


    Diamond Ranked No. 1st...How faithful did you live at an early age?


    "Miss Neris is a jockey who is considered a once-a-thousand-year rider, and she is also a diamond-class."


    "Chang Ki-byeong..." Wait. I know the wizard, but why the changer? Sounds like a good prey for hypnosis."


    "The Lychee family has a great deal of magical resistance artifacts.


    Ms. Neris grew up with a magical immune system since she was a child, so most magic is nullified just by touching it."


    "Oh¡­."


    I see.


    You might have the means to fight hypnosis?


    "I don''t doubt your ability. However, Miss Herka is a specialist who has acquired all kinds of magical knowledge of the world''s.


    The Riche family has spent hundreds of years blocking magic. There''s nothing good about being careless."


    "You need to be careful, right? All right."


    I remembered everything.


    All that''s left is the real game.


    The pleasant thought didn''t stop.

 73 Chapter - 72

    After hearing Noah''s explanation of Melbrit''s key figure, Bella''s squats ended.


    We came out to the E.L.F.''s shelter and had a meal and talked about our future plans.


    "I entered the school unexpectedly following Karen, but I''m going to try to follow the minimum curriculum.


    But the goal is always the same. Having fun. To eat a warrior."


    I spoke to the world seriously.


    This was a dog talk to someone, but it was an important goal for me.


    Hypnosis and women cannot be separated like alcohol and cigarettes.


    Yeah, it''s been like that all this time.


    Even if I were born again, I would have tried to hypnotize myself chasing a pretty girl.


    Maybe it''s because I''m a pervert.


    Karen opened her mouth first.


    "I know I can''t stop you. I will do my best to achieve my dream.


    But I''m your dick house. If you ever need me...¡­you know, right?


    It is embarrassing to declare in front of everyone, but at the end, it is evasive.


    Shyness of a pretty woman is very good.


    "Yeah, no matter what anyone says about the first house, it''s Karen."


    "I''m proud."


    Estee, who was drinking tea peacefully, put down the tea cup.


    "I''m going to be Melbritt''s teacher. It''s kind of weird to be away from Darling because I want to be with him, but...¡­.


    I think there will be a lot of people around Darling. I think it''s a problem that I have to overcome."


    "When can we meet?"


    "It could take a while. I have to go through the procedure.


    Also, I need to take a test to see if I have enough combat power to teach students. It''s all a formality, but...¡­."


    It''s a combat test. Mel brit is different.


    It''s not a study on the head of a desk, so it''s a plastic test for Easty.


    He''ll pass with a cool face.


    "For the time being, I''m going to get out of the job of detecting and judging outside criminals and go to a position of suppressing Melbritt''s enforcers.


    I''m Decal''s suppressor, so to speak."


    "¡­¡­suppressor?"


    "Yes, there could be a misunderstanding, so I''ll clear it up and tell you. To achieve what DeCarl wants in Melbrit smoothly,


    Contact with the warrior must be made in his own accord, and before that, the God of the world must not notice the existence of Decal."


    "That''s right."


    If I compare my school life to a game, it''s an infiltration game.


    Game over if you draw too much of God''s attention.


    Because of such restrictions, I will burn more, but as I do it, there will be times when I go too wild.


    Noah''s talking about suppressors. They''re the ones that stop them.


    "I''ll take on the parts that you couldn''t cover with Decal''s ability."


    "Again, stop me from going wild?"


    "I''d like you to think of it as a task force for invisible post-processing.


    I''ll cut off all the clues in the middle and cover Melbritt''s eyes and ears."


    "Well, that''s cool."


    It''s like a coup plot.


    Karen trembled as if she felt cold.


    "Uhhhhhh... It''s like a terrorist group. We."


    "Terrorism, in some ways."


    Karen looked at Easty and Noah and said,


    "Oppa, do we really need to touch the candidates? If you''re targeting a warrior, waiting is...¡­ No, that''s dangerous enough."


    "It''s too late. The game has started."


    The first target of the candidate is Diana.


    Stia in my possession. In addition, Tilya of Hong Yum ranked 5th in Melbrit ranking. And the owner of this inn, Elin, right now.


    No, maybe a long time ago.


    "The same reason why you''re by my side by my side."


    If I had hesitated to pick her up that night, she would have left the kingdom with a leap of space.


    Opportunities would have been lost forever or pushed back a long time.


    I knew it was dangerous back then, so I made my girlfriend a diamond-rated hunter, Easty.


    Only for my pleasure.


    It just got bigger and nothing has changed.


    Let''s enjoy it roughly.


    Isn''t this a comfortable world that came to do that?


    "I was stupid. He''s going to do it anyway. Even though I knew it, I stayed by my side saying it was good. Yes, yes. This is right."


    Karen''s expression was wide open.


    "Let''s get out."


    We went to Melbrit.


    Karen is a sincere candidate, Easty is a teacher, and Noah is the executive officer in charge of Melbritt''s security.


    Each role is different, but everyone gathers at Melbritt.


    Easty and Noah are going to go in first.


    "Darling, stay healthy.""I''ll see you in a minute."


    I kissed Estee goodbye.


    At the front door was a bulletin board with the test results written on it yesterday.


    We go and check the name.


    "Wow! Your name is at the top. I''m in the lead!"


    "Where."


    "You''re co-chairmen, aren''t you? There''s one more person."


    a list of successful applicants


    Co-chief... Decal, Stia Harpe.


    Second place... Ekaterina.


    Third place... Badek Rowoon.


    Fourth... Karen.


    There are two heads.


    Actually, I was expecting it. If someone I know is in the lead, it''s definitely Stia Harfe.


    I''m sorry to Karen, but Stia''s skills are definitely outstanding. Compared to what I''ve seen so far, Tilia was the strongest candidate I''ve ever seen.


    Stia thinks she''s a few down, but I liked how she handled the skeleton boss in the Bordeaux dungeon.


    It would have been a boss who spoke like an orc boss and had a very high level.


    I was influenced by the Red Soul Stone.


    Unexpectedly, they might be neck and neck.


    "Oppa, if you pass, stay here."


    Karen was looking carefully at the map on the bulletin board.


    "It''s just the right time. Shall we go?"


    "Yes."


    We''d like to enter the front door with confidence.


    The map is leading us to the side road where we took the first test.


    How long do we have to use the back door like a thief?


    When I went there, there was a girl with glasses who was jealous yesterday.


    I can see some of the faces I saw yesterday.


    "Dekal! I''ve been waiting for you."


    Stia approached with a big smile. She is a girl with brilliant blond hair and beautiful red eyes.


    She was also a woman who made a strange misunderstanding and showed a good feeling toward me.


    It''s very rare.


    "Do you remember Karen? I met him at Bordeaux Dungeon.¡­."


    "Ah! Yeah!"


    "My name is Stia Harpe. She is the eldest daughter of the Harpe family."


    "I''m Karen. A simple adventurer, no family.¡­."


    "Stretch your shoulders, Karen. I''m just a candidate chick. We can say we''re friends."


    "Then I''ll call you Stia. Nice to see you again. Stia."


    Stia reached out her hand and shook hands with Karen as she did with me.


    "I think it''s time to go in. We''ll break up right away, but I''ll be hoping to see you in class. Decal."


    "¡­¡­Huh? Uh."


    You''re breaking up?


    I soon knew what you were saying.


    I followed the guide of the optician, and I think men and women are going separately.


    "Oppa, see you next time!"


    Karen waved me off.


    The men gulped down their mouths when they saw their breasts swaying.


    Do you want my dick?


    "The men''s dormitory is this way."


    The only thing left was a man dressed neatly and handed over his hair.


    I already miss girls. I miss my glasses, too.


    Noah did. It''s a place that strictly prohibits dating. Then it''s only natural to divide the dormitory in the first place...¡­ No, it''s normal even if it''s not banned.


    For now, I think it''s right to follow smoothly.


    The dormitory building was excellent enough to keep up with the main building.


    The men were assigned separate rooms, but they could see that one room for two was the basic.


    The person I share is my roommate.


    Maybe Karen and Stia across the street are in the same situation.


    Before entering the dormitory room, we were trained by a man in the information station in a spacious hall.


    The content was half as expected.


    It was about how having a girl in this melbrit could lead to a terrible future.


    "¡­¡­¡­there are about 50 executors in Melbrit. The Commissioner is responsible for the peace and order of Melbritt.


    In case of emergency, candidates are allowed to be directly arrested and detained at the discretion of the executive officer. Melbrit does not provide personality education.


    Instead, take immediate action if you show any demeanor that is not suitable for Melbrit."


    Someone raised their hand and said.


    "What kind of behavior is punishable?"


    "Smallly, bad attire, unsophisticated behavior such as spitting on the floor, destroying Melbrit''s fixtures or stealing other people''s goods.


    And most of all, strictly forbidden things are dating women."


    It''s not just the children, but I can hear them openly complaining or booing.


    The man at the information station laughed.


    "I don''t stop you if you''re going to test your courage.


    Various people gather in Melbrit. Some of them are trying to hide in the women''s dormitory."


    "Oh!"


    "What happened to him?"


    "He died of head damage."


    ¡­¡­.


    I thought it was a joke that I couldn''t laugh at all, but the man in the information station was serious.In other words, it was not meant to be funny, but it was true.


    "Executors always carry weapons to subdue criminals.


    It''s mostly blunt instruments. If you get hit, you can easily break anywhere. If you get hit in the head, half of you can''t get up again. Whether he''s dead or alive."


    "Oh, no. It''s just a deviant act, isn''t it? But isn''t it a little too much to kill?"


    "The executors don''t control their forces.


    This is because Melbrit is also a place where hundreds of warriors supporting candidates gather.


    What would happen if such a person decided to commit a crime and hid in the dormitory?"


    "Well¡­."


    When the man in the information station said so, everyone became convinced.


    Okay.


    Gathering here is not just a student.


    Although they were young, their jobs will be slightly different. In addition, this place aims to cultivate talented people to become a party of warriors fighting on the front line.


    The demon is to train special forces specialized in individual abilities. It was unreasonable to see such a person infiltrating the dormitory of reason at night with impure intentions as a simple deviation.


    "Also, most of the people who work for Melbrit are students who were originally students and decided to work for Melbrit.


    He is more experienced and stronger than you, and smarter than you. Don''t treat anyone carelessly. Don''t be alone with a woman. This is what I''m going to say to all of you starting out as a candidate in Melbrit.


    This is the most helpful advice I can give you."


    ¡­¡­it''s tighter than I thought.


    It doesn''t mean that if you get caught holding hands or hugging, the executor will come forward.


    I thought it was a relief that Noah was an ally.


    I wish I could meet you here as an enemy.I get goosebumps.


    The gout would have caused the head to explode.


    No more complaints were heard. It''s men''s instinct to try to do something about women, but if you''re here,


    There won''t be anyone coming for s*x in the first place. ¡­...except me.


    On top of that, even if it is for that purpose, you can''t say anything.


    If you see an executive officer patrolling the hallway.


    That nun''s clothes are for men and women. The executive officer''s balloon-like muscles are about to burst the black cloth.


    Don''t tell me he doesn''t wear underwear like Noah...¡­ woof. I didn''t want to imagine, but I did.


    "Now please move to your designated room."


    I got a key that says A5.


    Is this my room? First floor, 5th room on the right. Fortunately, I like it because it''s close to the way out.


    The room was just a mess. Is it because my eyes are too high because of the eight-colored shell castle? Compared to the inn, it was a great room, but it was not impressive.


    Two single beds. Of course, there are no small tables, closets, bookshelves, or TVs.


    There was a uniform wrapped in a thin film on my bed, not even vinyl.


    It''s my clothes.


    You had a roommate. Are you sleeping? The next bed is bulging, but it doesn''t move.


    I took off my clothes right away and changed into my uniform. I can''t believe I''m wearing a school uniform again at the age of taking off¡­you don''t know the world.


    There is a full-length mirror, so I stand in front. The pants are gray, the blazer coat and the top are white. Melbritt''s design with a gold embroidery on the coat was like a women''s uniform.


    This is just so-so.


    Among the clothes I''ve seen in the world, it''s overwhelmingly sophisticated, but it''s a bit tacky to me who was just wearing modern clothes.


    What can I say?


    "Hmm?"


    There''s something in the blazer coat pocket.


    It looks like a student notebook. Melbritt''s rules were meticulously written inside. The mind to read disappears immediately and goes back into the pocket.


    What should I do from now on?


    At that time, on the wall behind the bed, a writing like my stator menu came to mind.


    It''s lunch time from 12:00 to 2:00. The restaurant is open. Please, completing their meal because they are moved in the dormitory''s students.


    "Oh, what''s this?"


    It''s magic, right?


    Like augmented reality, the design of the Melbrit building unfolds graphically in front of us, guiding us where to go.


    I feel like I''m in the near future all of a sudden...It''s. I''ve been looking at something familiar.


    I reached out my hand and touched what I thought was a graphic, and it spreads out like a volatile material.This feeling...


    "Soul¡­."


    It is similar to the texture felt when the soul entered the soul stone.


    Are you using that energy? I felt strange.


    At that time, the bulging thing on the bed, which had been still as if it were dead, moved around.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I look forward to your kind cooperation next month.


    In that sense, we prepared for 3 consecutive years. I''d appreciate it if you could join me as a recommendation (__)

 74 Chapter - 73

    "¡­¡­."


    This is the men''s dormitory.


    Of course, there was no possibility that my roommate was a woman at all.


    The man who crawled out of bed was a friend with a skinny frame that seemed to be sick somewhere.


    If my eyes met, I could talk about anything, but I just bend my head and get ready to go out.


    Then, it wasn''t until he left that he said.


    "¡­...Would you like to go eat?"


    "Yes."


    Dark circles left the dormitory with a roommate who seemed to come down to his chin.


    "I''m Decal. What about you?


    "¡­¡­¡­Avarow."


    She''s a noble family, too?


    No¡­¡­. You have to think differently in the first place. It should be said that few people have no family at all like me or Karen.


    I walked along Ava in the corridor between the building and the building for about ten minutes. Then gradually, I began to see female students, and I am very satisfied.


    On average, the level of appearance is really high where only these pretty kids are picked. Your eyes are so bright.


    "Be careful."


    Ava said as she walked ahead.


    "What?"


    "¡­¡­If you look at the female candidates for more than three seconds for no reason, you''ll lose points."


    "¡­¡­."


    I was trying to say what that means, but when I realized that the male executors were looking at me with the hawk''s eyes, I cringed.


    It''s no joke.


    Ava continued with a weak voice.


    "Scores are everything here. Enforcement officers are watching everywhere."


    "No matter how hard you look at me.¡­."


    "Look at the back of your notebook."


    I opened the back of my notebook as I was told.


    Decal


    Total -1pt


    ...looking at the female candidates outside of class. -1pt


    Are you serious?


    The soul I''ve been working hard as an adventurer is being used for this?


    "Look over there."


    "It''s Lord Bale Noah."


    Noah is proudly crossing the garden.


    Did she see me?


    Yes?


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah had a few words with the executive officer, and the deduction from my notebook was deleted.


    I''m back to zero in total.


    He said he''d be in a position to suppress all the executors. Yeah, Noah''s help started.


    I entered the restaurant with Ava in a good mood.


    Many candidates are already eating at the table. It''s not just a collection of adolescent kids.


    There were few mixed groups in the barrel monitored by the enforcement officers. Women are separate. Men are men separately. It was very thorough.


    Now what Noah said began to touch me.


    It''s called off-class time, which I saw when I saw a short list of deduction points in my notebook.


    It is difficult to have personal contact with the female candidates except for that time.¡­. Why are they sticking to this frustrating way?


    It''s just that I don''t.


    For school, there are a lot of reasons to put it on if you force a man and a woman to stay together.


    So I just stopped thinking.


    "What do you want to eat? Nothing too expensive."


    Ava said.


    "What''s good?"


    "Udon and fried tofu rice balls."


    "Then with that. How much do I owe you?"


    "You pay for your meal here by score. If you came today, you won''t get a score, so I''ll buy it."


    "You''re going to get points?"


    The menu on the wall really said udon. . . 1pt.


    I sat down and ate with Ava.


    "Thank you. I''ll enjoy it."


    "Everyone is surprised at first. Melbrit has a system that is hard to see anywhere else."


    "Do you have to starve if you''re deducted?"


    "When it''s really hard, go out and buy some."


    I didn''t say I was grounded.


    "However, if you are absent from class or are not in the dorm during bedtime, you will get an automatic deduction¡­¡­.


    The more I go out, the harder it gets to be in Melbrit."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s awful.


    That''s why freedom is restricted and monitored in environments other than classes.


    I can avoid the eyes of the executive officer to some extent, but the pressure that other candidates feel will not be so great.


    "Look over there."


    Candidate Nam''s students are buzzing.


    I knew by intuition that Karen appeared in the restaurant.


    When everyone is watching, they sneak in and look at Karen.


    Even if there was a threat of deduction, Karen''s uniform immediately caught the attention of men.


    Isn''t that a small top? The volume of the breast is no joke. The healthy thighs underneath the skirt are also pulled.


    Karen was already mixed with a group of female candidates, including Stia, to see if she met her roommate well.


    It''s getting dangerous. I concentrate on eating with my eyes on it."¡­¡­."


    Ava shuddered.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The red-haired candidate just now...Have you seen ¡­?"


    "Well, the tail was a baby."


    "¡­¡­no, I hate it."


    "Slender preference?"


    "It''s not exactly.¡­. It''s scary if your chest is too big. I''m scared when I think it''ll hurt if I get hit with my chest."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ava trembled like she was scared.


    Each person has a slightly different taste in women, but the expression is very unique.


    I''m scared when I feel like I''m going to hurt if I get hit.


    I imagined myself being hit by Karen''s baby bump.


    Um... I''ll ask you to do it next time.


    "I''m just a blonde next to me.¡­."


    Abba smiled shyly, revealing his taste.


    "I mean Stia."


    "Do you know?"


    "I was with her when she took the test.


    I like every girl. It doesn''t matter if it''s small or big as long as it''s pretty."


    "Face is important."


    As expected, there are few male-to-female stories that can be as close as women.


    Men''s instinct to scan attractive females is strong even if there is a threat of deduction.


    I don''t think it''s okay as long as you don''t walk while looking around as you did before.


    Since many people saw Karen and Stia, the deduction process could be avoided naturally.


    But I don''t intend to be that satisfied.


    Restaurants will be the only place where so many female candidates gather except during class.


    I''m anxious that I can''t even see the candidates at that precious time.


    When I came back to my room after eating, I asked Ava a question.


    "Baby, how''s Melbritt''s grade divided?"


    "There''s no grade."


    "Then do we all take classes together?"


    "Grade by grade. From 0 to 500, it''s like a rabbit. Up to 1,000 points is like a wolf. 1,500 points is like a bear. More than that, I take classes divided into classes of capacity."


    It''s similar to an adventurer''s grade.


    If the adventurer classified them into precious metals worth silver or gold diamonds, Melbrit divided them into animals.


    Me, Stia, and Karen, who just entered the school today, are equivalent to rabbits.


    "¡­¡­what a score."


    "Now you know, right? If you want to graduate from Melbrit safely, it''s best to stay calm. People who do something that stands out or are attracted to pretty candidates can''t last long."


    "Hmm."


    "I don''t mean Decal is. I already sent four roommates...¡­."


    No wonder, it''s a bone-in advice.


    I don''t think Ava said that to scare me who doesn''t know what''s going on.


    He bought me a meal and kindly told me about Melbritt''s system. I honestly felt thankful to Ava.


    "Well noted, thank you."


    "¡­¡­I''ll take a nap. The afternoon class starts at 15:00."


    Ava undressed and crept into her bed.


    I also organized my thoughts lying on the bed.


    It was a short time, but it was enough to grasp the characteristics of Melbrit.


    Exchanges between the s*xes are strictly prohibited during non-class hours.


    If you look at the female candidates for more than three seconds, you will be deducted.


    Naturally, there can be no public relationship or walking hand in hand.


    At night, the moment you act suspiciously, your head explodes at the executioner.


    If any of Nam''s students had impure intentions, he would have already given up.


    But I was different.


    For me, Melbritt''s security is no big deal.


    However, it is too inefficient to hypnotize executives on campus and find a woman who will be targeted.


    If you do such a thing, Noah won''t be able to save me.


    However, it is very easy for me to improve my grade by pretending to be a sincere student.


    If you look at the targets in Melbritt you''Melbrit,


    At zero, there will be Stia and Karen, and they will go up together.


    It''s very easy to hypnotize Stia and corrupt her. Because it''s the same score.


    But women who are obviously higher than me.


    Is there Diana in the middle? Tilia is in the top ranks. More top-ranked containers will include No. 1 Herka Filiote and No. 2 Neris Leeke.


    And above that, there is Xia, who is trusted as the student council president.


    They are finally hypnotized by women at the top of the list by smoothly raising their scores smoothly.Until then, he doesn''t do anything noticeable except in class.


    ¡­¡­okay.


    I calmly organize my thoughts and wait for the right time.


    A cheerful bird rang from the back panel of the bed.


    It''s class time from 15:00 to 18:00 in the afternoon.


    Melbrit candidates, please go to the main building.


    0 to 500...


    As Ava said, the space for classes is divided by score.


    Even if it was divided, I had faint expectations that if I used the same building, I could meet the top-ranked women, but as soon as I saw the map, I was betrayed.


    Between 0 and 500 points are not allowed to use the main building at all. It was instructed to go to another building far away.


    In other words, to get to the main building, you have to be at least as good as a wolf.


    "I''m going to go first."


    When I opened the door, the notebook made a sound.


    One point came in just hearing about participation in the class in the room.


    If it wasn''t on time, this would have been a deduction.


    I moved to the second hall, recalling the map I remembered with my eyes.


    In terms of soul graphics (tentative name), I thought it was a shabby building compared to the main building, but when I saw it, it wasn''t like that.


    Melbritt was great wherever he went by this world standard.


    Walking through the corridor between the building and the building, I already saw several candidates as I entered the second main building.


    Are we splitting the rooms here again?


    When I saw A5, the classroom I had to go was the rightmost. Is that a designation?


    The lecture room was spacious enough to accommodate 100 people, but there were only about 30 people, including me.


    What''s the point of using space like this?


    Is it because the contents of the class are different?


    My guess changed to conviction over time.


    Stia and Karen are not coming.


    It wouldn''t be weird if they were here first.


    There were no armed candidates, and they were all empty-handed like me.


    "¡­¡­."


    I feel weak ten minutes before class starts.


    I can''t believe there''s no Karen and no Stia. Is it okay if that to happen?


    Isn''t the teacher Estee?


    It was a vain hope.


    It was a nice man with gray hair who came in. It''s a very stubborn impression.


    "Get together and sit where you want. Don''t be alone. I am Ronwell who teaches protection magic and theory."


    Ronwell continued to talk without looking into the eyes of the candidates.


    "Half of you don''t have a score. It''s fortunate that you don''t get a deduction in my class, so pay attention to it.


    Candidates with negative scores are supposed to go out after a few days."


    Ronwell''s class began after he shot back in a manner that was not sure if it was a threat or a warning.


    Honestly, I don''t even know what they''re saying.


    Mana says something and circulation, but it was really unrelated to me, who has been dealing with magic naturally since before.


    "Sigh¡­."


    I can''t help sighing.


    Then Ronwell pointed at me.


    "There, the black-haired candidate. What''s your name?"


    ¡­¡­me?


    "This is Decal."


    "You know everything, so you sigh, right?"


    Ugh. I got it wrong.


    "If you can answer the question, you can sit down. I''ll give you extra points. Tell me what the magic of the first Cannabaster of the Kingdom of Daytun was."


    "Ugh..."


    Of course I can''t tell you.


    When I couldn''t answer, Ronwell grinned and sarcastically said.


    "It''s one of the basics. Don''t you know that someone who''s been nominated for magic? Your face won''t be in the next class. Sit down."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bad Attitude - 3pt, Under-Level -10pt, Poor Dress - 2pt


    The total was 14p.


    Looking at the lowered score, I started to feel heartbroken.


    I don''t even know the most common-sense problem in the world. Because I''ve lived in a different world.


    But what''s wrong with the outfit?


    The other candidates had all their blazer coats buttoned. I was the only one who let it go.


    That''s why you''re looking at him as a target of attention.


    Ronwell''s attitude was prickly, but it is not a pointless accusation. He''s only faithful to his duties.


    I was just annoyed.


    Of course I thought I would meet Stia, but I couldn''t.


    I couldn''t feel better when I was pointed out and thought about just manipulating my score at the end of the class.So I looked around the other female candidates.


    If there was a girl as pretty as Stia, of course it would have been my interest.


    But there isn''t.


    It''s good to be an optician. I like any woman now...¡­.


    When I started to think about it, I was blinded by a gloomy woman in the corner.


    ¡­¡­what is it?


    It was so cringe-worthy that I didn''t even know it was there.


    But I felt that I had seen the grim woman somewhere.


    At the front gate yesterday.


    ¡­¡­yes, that''s right.


    She was dressed as a bad witch, and grew her black hair to reach her calves.


    I remembered because of the long hair even though I was wearing a uniform.


    Like me, she was a zero-point freshman and a wizard.


    I got interested.


    "There you go!"


    Ronwell pointed at me.


    "Why don''t you go out if you''re going to see other candidates?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Appropriate. Ronwell''s disrespect brought the students together.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.

 75 Chapter - 74

    [-- ¡ò Stubbornness, even though unresponsive -- ¡ò


    "Ronwell, what was the highest score among the students you had in the last evaluation?"


    Ronwell, who was asked my question, speaks in a stupor.


    "¡­¡­ Miss Herka Filiote. 330 points."


    I didn''t expect to hear that name again.


    There seems to have been a time when the strongest wizard had zero points.


    330 points at a time...¡­ that''s great. I just need to break that record, right?


    I got up from my seat and went to the witch.


    Because I wanted to see what it looked like in detail.


    The chest is somehow voluminous even if you look over the clothes. Well, if you were as proud as Stia, you would have stood out.


    He didn''t know at all because he was bending down in a gloomy way.


    Now I have to put my hair away and look at my face...¡­.


    d*mn it. Is it a horror movie? I was afraid that I would see something terrible enough to wear an internal injury when I open it when I cover my face like a curtain.


    If you look at your jawline, you think you''re a beauty, but why don''t you even clean your hair?


    I checked the witch''s face.


    I was startled. Why are your eyes wide open when you''re trans?


    "Sigh¡­."


    I calmed my surprised heart.


    What should I say...¡­it had a unique appearance. It''s pretty, but I think my eyes are a little gone.


    black as pitch black snow, rare in this world


    Even though he is in a trans state, he seems to be overindulging and looking somewhere.


    She seems to be a woman who falls into a dangerous religion.


    I think you can recognize her as a crazy girl at first sight.


    However, despite such burdensome eyes, white skin and pretty face like jade are contrasted.


    It doesn''t have a unique lively look, but I like this one.


    My mood gradually improved.


    "What''s your name?"


    I whispered to the witch.


    "¡­¡­Ekaterina."


    I think I saw it on the list of successful candidates. That''s the name.


    His voice wasn''t lively at all, but...¡­that''s a strange charm.


    I had a pleasant thought.


    First of all, common implication.


    I spoke in a loud voice for everyone to hear.


    "Stop paying attention to things around you."


    This implication is a little lower than unrecognizable.


    It is an indication of a terrible indifference to what happens nearby.


    Next, Ekate.


    "Ekate, "You do not question what I do, and you do what I do."


    This implication is that Ekate is fully aware of and aware of what he''s doing on his own.


    This is an indication that they can suppress and accept responses as much as possible.


    When I was an optician, I just made it like a doll and played with it, but this implication is that the other person recognizes my behavior, but responds.


    You can enjoy special reactions.


    I was about to clap my hands, but I stopped for a moment.


    "¡­¡­."


    If I want to enjoy it, I just need to stop here.


    I''m going to make sure I get points. We can''t go back to the deduction, can we?


    "Ronwell. "I give 15pt extra points for every time I pack in the candidate''s paper."


    Fifteen points were established per step in the quality situation.


    Mate


    Clap your hands to wake you up.


    I was standing in front of Ekate, but Ronwell proceeded as he did, and the candidates sat down as they did.


    We are in the same space, but we are all cut off by my suggestion.


    Students are taking classes because they have stopped paying attention to their surroundings, but I won''t be able to think of what I''m doing and what Ronwell is doing.


    On the contrary, Ronwell does not pay attention to whether the candidates listen or not, but only focuses on the progress of his class.


    And Ekate doesn''t really care when I''m standing right in front of him, but he''s absentminded.


    Let''s get started.


    I kissed Ekate by force.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate flinched as if surprised and made eye contact with me.


    Looking at the black eyes, I washed Ekate''s lips.


    Ekate doesn''t question what I do. Therefore, if you kiss suddenly, you don''t wonder.


    In addition, allusion is an indication of conformity.


    Ekate can endure even if he is in an uncomfortable situation because of me.


    All this is done with Ekate clearly aware of my actions.


    This is different from when a woman with glasses was made into a doll.


    "Open your mouth. Come on."


    Ekate has no reason to listen to my orders, but he did a good job of speaking. She went with the flow and opened her mouth, and I stuck my tongue in it."Churururururururururur!"


    I made a strong, dirty sound and clung to Ekate like a leech, washing his lips and scouring his teeth.


    "Delicious."


    He enjoys a one-sided kiss with Ekate so hard that he drools.


    Ekate was just looking at me with conformity, kissing me like an animal.


    I lowered my pants and took out a ruler that had been kicked out.


    Go next to the sitting ekate and put the ruler in the bowl.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate looked at me with his eyes whenever my dick poked me in the cheek.


    I turned Ekate''s face this way and pushed his ruler into her mouth.


    "Oh, good!"


    This is it.


    I feel relieved from my frustration from the first day. I poked the inside of Ekate''s cheek half-pushed him.


    Ekate looked up at me with my ruler in his mouth.


    "What are you looking at? Lick it."


    "¡­¡­chup."


    Ekate''s slight suction made me feel very good.


    I grabbed Ekate''s head and shook his back freely, inserting a ruler up to his throat.


    "Kook, Wook, Song, Op."


    Ekate only showed a physiological response, and looked up at me with his eyes raised.


    While Ronwell''s class continued, I peeled my pants and plowed my porcelain into Ekate''s mouth as much as I wanted.


    "Woof, wook, woof. "Huguk, Op, Ok."


    I felt good whenever Ekate''s throat tightened my ruler.


    You don''t even get sick. You''re a good fit.


    I removed Ekate''s hair covering his face with my hands, held his head tightly, and used a rough lip paper.


    Enjoy the sensation of my lower abdomen hitting Ekate''s lips, and insert a ruler deep into Ekate''s throat.


    "Kkeok, kkeok, kkeok, kkeok, kkeok."


    Ekate''s saliva leaked out of his mouth because of his unruly injection. I can see you breathing through your nose.


    I deliberately blocked Ekate''s nose with my hand and stayed still with the dick all the way in.


    "¡­¡­Opp.Opp¡­¡­."


    Ekate could only pout like a carp.


    About a minute later, Ekate moved his tongue around as if he were suffocating and flipped his eyes.


    Ekate''s face is getting redder.


    I took off my stuffy hand and grabbed Ekate''s head again and poked him in the throat.


    The sound of chibupchibup saliva and beating in the classroom sounds.


    "Far, Ugh, Ok, Op!"


    Ekate''s face, which had turned red, returned to its original state as soon as I breathed.


    As if nothing had happened, I can''t help but to open my mouth again and make a sound as soon as I hit my ruler.


    I shook my back hard with a standing ovation that Ekate played.


    Then, when the situation was overwhelming, he quickly put it in Ekate''s mouth.


    "Opp, ok, op! Oops, oops!"


    Then he pulled Ekate''s head, pushed him back to the end and blocked his nose.


    "WOOK! UBB!"


    This time, it''s different from before.


    I squirted semen into Ekate''s mouth like a lark.


    Even I think it was a huge amount. Ekate looked up at me, swallowing my dick all the way down to my throat, and he showed his whites.


    Things still don''t stop....


    "Phew! GUH!"


    The semen flowed back out of Ekate''s nose. As the bubble rose, Ekate''s eyes, which suffered from breathing difficulties, were moistened.


    I didn''t let go, but I enjoyed my back shaking in a circle like mixing semen in my mouth.


    While wrapping the semen left in the urethra, he looks down at Ekate''s face, which turned red due to lack of breath.


    Swallow it, and I''ll let you breathe."


    "Extremely..."¡­."


    Ekate swallowed my semen vigorously.


    Ekate coughed and took a breath as he pulled out his jaji.


    Then, raise your head again as if nothing had happened. He looked at me once.


    But what just happened was definitely something that happened.


    Near Ekate''s pretty lips, there was still a hair that had been stuck while biting my dick until just now.


    "Get up."


    Ekate doesn''t listen to me.


    So I raised him up on purpose. Then Ekate couldn''t resist and woke up.


    Bend down and bury your face in Ekate''s breast and hug him.


    "Huh. Hhhhm.


    It''s a good feeling.


    It''s not as much as Karen, but it''s a moderately voluminous breast. I rubbed my face against Ekate''s chest while squeezing him on his butt.


    Then I made eye contact.


    Ekate is watching everything I do.But it only sees, recognizes.


    Why you''re in this situation and why I''m doing this.


    They don''t reach the question and conform.


    "Now, shall we make a score?"


    I squeezed Ekate''s chest and went behind her.


    He pressed his back slightly to lower the ekate, put the skirt on his curved back, and touched the hip wrapped in black panties.


    "Pretty underwear."


    "¡­¡­."


    I lowered myself and lowered Ekate''s underwear.


    Spread your hips from side to side.


    Then, a pretty pink waterline and a poking hole welcomed me.


    "Whoop."


    I buried my face there and tasted Ekate''s boji with a big tongue like a dog.


    Then, he got up and put the erect ruler into the bogey hole.


    Hug the ekate in a sloppy posture from behind, and whisper while squeezing his chest.


    "I''ll put it in the Ecate bogey?"


    "¡­¡­."


    He doesn''t stop talking to his chest. He keeps talking to him.


    "What''s the answer? Tell him to put it in. Hurry up."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate said reluctantly.


    "Put it in."


    I pushed the ruler deep into Ekate''s hole.


    "Ah!"


    I can''t help but exclaim.


    It''s my first s*x in Melbritt. I''m thrilled. This sense of freedom makes me even more excited. Hugging Ekate from behind, he touched his chest and shook his waist.


    "¡­¡­! ¡­¡­!"


    Ekate shuddered.


    It was wet enough, but it must have hurt. But they don''t scream or anything, and they just adapt to my insertion.


    It was quite a pleasure for me to talk to Ekate like that.


    "Ekate, thank you for putting it in. Come on."


    Sticking his limbs in a squishy bozie, he asks Ekate for a nonsense.


    "Wook, woof, woof, woof."


    Ekate, who was making a sound as soon as it was stuck, murmured.


    "¡­¡­thank you for putting me in¡­¡­."


    "Right?"


    Even though it is a dry attitude that seems to read the script without any emotion, I feel like I''m going to burst out of sleep.


    Suck a stiffly-stuffed ruler into the wet boji of the ekate.


    I put everything down and focused only on the situation. You don''t have to put up with it or control it. To make it cool like you''re peeing on a toilet.


    Friction the ruler with the bowels of the ekate.


    How many extra points should I get? If you do it for too long, it''ll be annoying. Until the end of Ronwell''s class...¡­.


    I enjoyed Ekate''s whole body.


    Touching a voluminous breast, engraving a kiss mark on the back of the chest, and of course, hitting deep into the bogey never stopped for a single moment.


    "Oh, good! Ha! Ekate bogey is good. You like it too, don''t you? Say you like it!"


    "¡­...yes, I like it."


    Ekate''s voice trembled.


    In the first reaction I felt, I was so happy that I stirred through Ekate''s bogey at a quick interval.


    "Ugh, clothes, jade, jade, jade, yoogh, yoogh, yoogh, yoogh."


    a short interval of groans


    I like the sound of being embarrassed because something really unexpected happened, not the sound of trying to please me.


    It''s good to rush my situation with a pretty voice, but this is good enough.


    "How good is it? Huh? Do you like it?"


    "¡­¡­okay, good to see."


    He stomps on Ekate''s bozie, who answers in a dull way.


    The sound of squishy water resonates starkly. Ekate couldn''t control himself and shuddered because of his fierce drive.


    "It''s the first time. Say, "I like your wall.""


    "¡­¡­I''m sick and tired of it. All right."


    Because complex words cannot be responded to even if they are told, they are forced to say simple words and enjoy listening to Ekate''s words.


    As I was fed up with Ekate''s bozie, I sang Ronwell without stopping.


    "Ronwell! I''ve just got a big mouthful of candidates."


    "Yeah, I got it. He scored 15 points since he made a desperate decision."


    Ronwell said so and stopped paying attention again.


    "~~~~~!"


    In the meantime, Ekate was shaking his legs after being scolded.


    "Ekate, will you keep wrapping it in bozie? You''re gonna help me earn points, right? Answer."


    Continue to bury Ekate''s boji with a ruler.


    "¡­¡­I''ll help you. Ugh, uh, oh. Hump. Clothes. Clothes.¡­!"


    "Okay¡­!"


    I wrapped my arms around Ekate''s body like a tree firmly rooted in the ground, and continued to drive persistently in the same posture and position without removing the ruler from the bogey.


    "Huh. Ugh!"


    I felt good whenever I flinched and Ekate reached its peak.This is because Ekate is pure excitement with my s*x and is at its peak.


    Psychological factors play a major role in women''s s*x and climax. Therefore, if you put keywords such as pleasure in advance, it can be easily responded to.


    But now I don''t have that suggestion.


    I just made him conform without questioning my behavior.


    As a result, having s*x in this situation, having s*x with me. These two were supposed to cause a great backlash and create a sense of rejection, but they were all erased.


    Ekate reacts to wild s*x because he only has 100% purity and flesh-to-flesh s*x and is ready to accept it.


    Stuck hard into Ekate''s paper and wrap it up again when things get closer.


    And


    "Ronwell, one more time."


    "Okay, 15 extra points for the wall!"


    "Ekate, thank you. Thanks to you, I got 30 points. You feel good, don''t you?"


    "Oops, jade, clothes, jade."


    "Answer."


    "¡­¡­I''m in a good mood¡­¡­."


    "Good boy, good boy."


    Ekate''s chewing water flows through his thighs like a flood. The same was true of the semen that I saw cheap.


    "Ugh, oh, humps, ohhh...Oh. Oh...."


    Ekate groans as if it were melting away.


    It was proof that I started to feel it deeply.


    Ekate was feeling pure because he made s*x without any impurities.


    I kept shaking my back nonstop, even though I kept wrapping the freshly made semen from the bulleted egg in Ekate''s boji.


    Due to his strong physical strength, he can do up to 17 times in consecutive situations.


    "Okay! Ugh. Ugh! Ugh...!"


    Ekate, who was stiffly nervous, naturally loosened, and the tightening of the boji became much better.


    He persistently pokes at a quick interval and then begs again.


    I didn''t rest to pack as fast as I could. It didn''t stop. He continues to rub his impulses against his bozie and raises his s*xual excitement to the highest level.


    "Ronwell! Jealous score!"


    Fifteen extra points for the wall!


    "Ugh, jade, jade, jade...!"


    I literally shot nine times in Ekate''s boji with a time attack until the end of the class.


    When I fell, Ekate bent down in front of the desk to see if he had the power to support himself, spilling semen through the hole in the bogey.


    "Hee..."¡­."


    Ekate shuddered his hips as if he were getting electrical stimulation from time to time.


    I was touching Ekate''s butt, and I put my pants back on and flicked my finger.


    It''s time to clean up.


    It''s a sign that he''s not interested in what''s around him.


    "If there''s anything interesting, I''ll recognize it as normal," is an indication that the aftereffects are not left as much as possible.


    The 15pt additional points I bet Ronwell will be erased as "no such rules," but I don''t want you to think of the score you gave me as weird.


    It implied that the score given to me was justified.


    At the end of the first class, my final score was 121pt.


    In my student notebook, I''m sick and tired of Ecaterina''s bozie... There were nine 15pts.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    End of 3 consecutive years.


    Your support and support have been very helpful in creating. Thank you.


    Please take good care of me in December.


    The Ekaterina H-ste update will be uploaded right away.


    I''m glad the Stator''s reaction was good. I''m happy that my hard work paid off.

 76 Chapter - 75

    When it was time to leave the classroom, Melbrit, who was frustrated, looked like heaven.


    I took a class where I scored high points when I was the only female candidate.


    It was done with only a little hypnosis.


    As expected, a warrior school is also a school, so it is compatible with hypnosis.


    "Do you remember anything from today''s class?"


    "I don''t know. I remember the beginning, but then...¡­ strangely, I couldn''t concentrate."


    "Ha, what do we do from now on?"


    The candidate who took Ronwell''s class with me did not remember most of the class due to the implications.


    This is what I expected.


    It''s a lie if you don''t feel any guilt.


    But guilt is not an obstacle that prevents me from doing what I''m trying to do.


    It''s a great seasoning that makes you feel full.


    The grades of the other kids are not a problem.


    The top-ranked bozos are waiting for me. All at once, we go to the wolf level.


    If the upward trend is too steep, you will think it''s suspicious, so you will need time to take time to relax, but you don''t need such consideration to kick a rabbit.


    Wolf-like or bear-like.


    There must be Diana somewhere in the score section.


    However, I don''t think a rush to go up will miss another target, Stia.


    Karen and Stia will definitely stick close behind me and follow me.


    On my way back to the dormitory.


    When I saw the restaurant open, I packed a 7pt dessert.


    It was to reciprocate to Ava who taught me this and that.


    "Oh, do you like sweets?"


    I gave a packed dessert to Ava who came back from class.


    "Hey, this. Did you get the score from your first class?"


    Abba was embarrassed, stuttering even to his words.


    "Oh, I made some points. We have 114 points left."


    "114?! I''m sure Ronwell would have been in magic and theory class...¡­."


    "He said that to himself, too. It''s a relief that you don''t get a deduction for your class."


    "He''s famous for being salty. I''ve never given such a high score except for one.¡­."


    The only one who got a high score from Ronwell.


    It''s about Herka, the No. 1 Melbrit ranking.


    How many times I''ve heard the name of a girl I''ve never met before. I can''t sleep because I''m so excited.


    "You must have been lucky."


    I glossed over moderately.


    "Thank you for the meal. Thank you."


    Ava sat in front of the table and said while eating the dessert I gave her.


    "Are you going to class at night? Decal."


    "Night class?"


    "From 19:00 to 21:00. Free participation. Unlike the morning and afternoon classes, there is no disadvantage in skipping it."


    "Really? Then let''s go."


    Of course, I don''t want to take a class sincerely.


    I just wonder if Ekate will come out again.


    I went to the lecture room as soon as it was night class. The floating population has decreased noticeably. On the other hand, the number of executives has increased.


    Dark corridors. Just like me, walking was only male and female candidates were not seen well.


    I couldn''t say it was a lot during the day, but it''s really rare at night. Everyone was sitting apart from each other.


    The evening teacher was not Ronwell, but Ekate was.


    I immediately made the same suggestion to everyone and kissed Ekateran.


    "Ekate~ I''ll give you another bite."


    I put up the ekate and kissed it from the front.


    Wash your lips and put your tongue in to let the saliva flow.


    "¡­¡­."


    I enjoyed kissing Ekate for a long time, squeezing his butt.


    "Did you take a bath? You want me to wrap it inside again, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate only looked at me in the eye, but there was no response.


    "Answer. Wrap it for me.""


    "¡­¡­Please pack¡­¡­."


    Ekatan, who speaks reluctantly, kisses again.


    It would be dangerous to graduate from the rabbit class in a day.


    Let''s wrap it just twice. He made up his mind and went back to Ekate and inserted it into the bogie.


    Just like during the day, I push the ruler deep into the edge of the ekate and move at the speed I want.


    Ekate''s bozie got wet much faster than her first time, making it easier to have s*x.


    "Ekate, you''ve adapted to my bed."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer."


    "¡­...see, I''m used to it."


    This time, there was no need to beg quickly, so I relaxed and enjoyed Ekate''s bozie while touching the ample milk.


    "Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Increasingly compliant, Ekate''s bozie began to make a pretty mournful sound whenever my limbs were stuck.


    Watching Ekate''s anus tightens and loosens, he stirs the inside of the bogey vigorously."Huh, hhh. Yes, ah, ah, ah."


    "I''ll write you a lot of Ekate''s paper until you get to the wolf level. You''re happy, aren''t you?


    "¡­¡­."


    Grab Ekate''s breast and shake his waist.


    Ekate said with a shuddering voice.


    "Gi, I''m glad."


    "If you''re happy, shake your ass."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate gently shook his hips as I told him to.


    It was a fine difference, but Ekate responded with a bogey and felt even better than the first one.


    Nongik hunks up Boji and hug Ekate''s body.


    Ekate is not standing or lying down, but she is showing her naked eyes and s*x in the middle of the classroom.


    I enjoyed Ekate''s bozie reacting by licking, sucking, and sticking stickyly to Ekate''s ears and neck.


    I think it''s going to be cheap now.


    "Wrap inside. Add 15 points¡­¡­!"


    As soon as I was in high spirits, I grabbed the ekate tightly and poured the semen deep into the bogey.


    "You''re happy you''re sick of it, aren''t you? Answer."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate nodded.


    "Good."


    Very fine, but different changes occurred in the afternoon class.


    It''s hard to notice if you don''t observe carefully.


    Ekate didn''t have any questions about what I was doing at first, but just accepted it.


    But as she clung to it and had s*x, Ekate''s body began to get used to the sensation of being stabbed with a jaji.


    The sensitivity was surprisingly improving while I was parroting what I was forcing myself to say.


    If you''re such a wet bogey, it doesn''t hurt even if you hit it all day.


    Men, women, both.


    I thought it was because the implication became strong during s*x, so I didn''t even try to question it.


    I found a good fact.


    Ekate is feeling much better than in the afternoon.


    Feeling the warm and soft skin with a cold night air, I shook my back again.


    I wanted to see what Ekate felt this time.


    deliberately lower the tempo and poke the bowels of the ekate just right.


    Crunchy...


    "¡­¡­! ¡­!"


    Ekate shook his shoulders and tightened my limbs with a bogey.


    Why you were at the front door dressed like that, what magic you use, where you lived and how you lived.


    I don''t know anything.


    I only know the name Ecaterina.


    I remove all the crisis instincts and responses in her body and have s*x with her.


    "Yeah! Hm...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Ekate bows his head.


    Remove the loose black hair by hand, reveal Ekate''s face, and kiss him close.


    Ekate turned his head naturally and kissed me.


    Of course.


    Like Istina and Karen, there is no active cooperation such as mixing my tongue with mine.


    I''m going to kiss you, so you put your mouth on me. The behavior that stops at that level.


    That''s all I liked.


    Boji is also pulling her back so that it''s easy for me to put in, but she doesn''t move on her own except when asked to.


    I liked it though.


    "Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Ekate''s sweet groans, quietly ringing in the classroom.


    I scan the wall walls of the Ekate little by little.


    "Ekate, you''re in a good mood, aren''t you?"


    "¡­¡­I feel good."


    "Do you want me to pack it for you?"


    "Please pack¡­."


    Kokjoi wraps semen in Ekate''s bough.


    He slowly shook his back during the assessment, scouring Ekate''s walll wall.


    Perhaps he liked it quite much, Ekate squeezed his thighs and swallowed his breath.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhuh...¡­."


    "Tiredness, 15 points more."


    I still take the stiff porcelain out of Ekate''s ripe boji.


    "I''ll pack it for you. Why don''t you go home and check?"


    I re-dressed Ekate''s thigh-high panties.


    Before the semen leaks out of the wall.


    "¡­¡­."


    Looking at the wet white pantry, Ekate murmured.


    "Let me check¡­¡­."


    Before I put on my pants, I sat Ekate down and bit the dick in my mouth.


    Ekate, who was defenseless and opened his mouth to his mouth, stood still, defying my movements.


    As if brushing teeth, put and remove a jar in the ekate''s mouth and clean the ekate''s cloth and semen.


    Because it was obviously thicker and longer than a toothbrush, Ekate had a funny stretch of the cheek with his chin down and his neck clenched as if he were in pain whenever I pushed in.


    But without showing any signs of avoidance or dislike, Ekate let me use his mouth until I cleaned the cock myself."Okay, that''sir. Ekate."


    "¡­¡­."


    I stroked Ekate''s hair to mean he did well.


    The hair that was still too long was cumbersome, but the more I touched it, the better it was managed.


    It was neither crumbly nor split. It smelled good, too.


    "Then now..."."


    You''re taking care of it again.


    I''m already lazy to repeat it, but I can''t help it.


    While the switch is more fun to observe the response, it is most certain that the suggestion is triggered.


    It''s my first day at Mellbritt.


    Feeling like knocking on a stone bridge, he meticulously corrected his hints and came out of the classroom.


    The way back. The dark corridor.


    The male executors will see if we go out of our way with a bad heart.


    I was watching to see if he was headed straight to the men''s dormitory.


    It would have been frustrating if it had been the same as the first situation.


    But today, he scolded Ekate''s bozie more than ten times in the classroom.


    I can''t be offended.


    Thanks to the clean emptying of the balls, I thought I could head straight to the men''s dormitory without thinking about anything.


    It was then.


    I can feel a strange look different from the executive officer.


    The corridor between the building and the building is a corridor, but it has only a roof and a wall, so I could easily see the garden.


    Someone was standing in a big tree in front of the main building and looking at me.


    I stopped inadvertently and saw her.


    Black hair, mysterious and beautiful green eyes, which are turned high and decorated like clouds.


    I could recognize it from afar.


    Noah, the woman who said you should avoid it because it could be a threat.


    It was the student president, "Cia.


    "¡­¡­."


    I kept looking at her fearlessly.


    She was looking at me, too.


    I knew it was nonsense, but I couldn''t take my eyes off it. It was because Xia was so pretty, but it was just...¡­.


    This is because it was not a threat unlike Noah''s.


    He was just looking at me softly.


    I had no idea what the hell I was thinking.


    Sia looked at me so far away and left quietly.


    "¡­¡­."


    I feel possessed by a ghost.


    There was no reduction in the number. Noah is right. The president of the student council doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Why were you looking at me in the garden out of the blue during the night class? That was not explained for now.


    You came to see me?


    No way, it can''t be...¡­.


    It''s chilling.


    But that''s all right. There''s nothing to be anxious about.


    On the first day, I did nothing to stand out. Even if there is a problem, Noah is watching, and there are countless ways to solve it.


    If you go to the top of the list by raising your score, you''ll have a chance to meet her naturally.


    That means you can hypnotize yourself soon.


    The same goes for Tilia, Herka, and Neris.


    In particular, Hercana Neris stressed that Noah was a person who should be particularly careful, but she was not particularly worried.


    I don''t think I''ll be able to respond to hypnosis by putting on some magical or precious artifacts.


    But if any of them have a goddess.


    If there''s a goddess.


    ¡­¡­I thought it was highly likely to be Sia.


    Bonus points occurred when he returned from night classes.


    The reason is that I took the night class faithfully. It was 2pt.


    Also, I added 1pt because I stayed in my room at 22:00, which is bedtime.


    With a total of 3pt more, my student evaluation total was 147pt on the first day.


    Everything goes smoothly.


    Let''s raise the score tomorrow using Ekate''s bozie.


    On the other hand, I also thought of giving her an eight-colored pearl.


    It was not to call the castle, but to look at the women''s dormitory, which is an area where I usually can''t go, using the eight-colored pearl.


    Next day at 7 o''clock.


    I woke up with a wake-up call.

 77 Chapter - 76

    After taking a shower, I changed into my uniform and went to the restaurant with Ava.


    Breakfast hours are from 7 to 9 o''clock.


    Some of them have been affected more than 10 times yesterday, and they ordered a 5-pt meat meal for healthy nutritional settlements.


    Is it because of the system that points are used when ordering all meals?


    I could hear people whispering at me just because I ordered food.


    "Who is it?"


    "I''ve never seen you before...."


    "I heard you''re a new candidate with over a hundred points from teacher Ronwell."


    "Really?"


    There''s already a rumor about the score.


    The high score itself was not intended to hide, but it was surprising that it spread in a day.


    I thought it would be a secret for a few days because of the hint that I should stop paying attention to what I''ve been doing around me for a short time.


    A demon without feet is going to take forever. I knew the rumor would spread in some way.


    Ronwell is likely to have made a lot of noise because he thinks the score he gave me is justifiable.


    And that was what I needed.


    Since I am planning to quickly raise my score with my own quality class from now on, rumors that I scored high from the first day were no harm to me.


    I just need to pretend to be an outstanding talent.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ava was looking at me. To be exact, my meal.


    "Would you like a bite?"


    "Oh, no...How can I do that? It''s a waste.


    I laughed hard.


    What a waste. Did the score make a person like this? To be honest, this is nothing compared to the high-quality food I ate at the E.L.F.''s shelter.


    It''s just a meat dish worth eating.


    I divided one piece into thick pieces and gave them to Ava.


    "Try it."


    "Thank you."


    "When does the morning class start?"


    "It''s 10 o''clock."


    Shall we make some points today?


    Let''s roll around in the room and start 10 minutes ago.


    In the classroom, there are candidates for wizard comrades like me. There was Ekaterina, too.


    I approached Ekate for no reason.


    "Hi, do you want to sit with me today?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t read your face because you''re covering your face with your long hair.¡­.


    Ekate nodded visibly.


    I naturally sat in pairs with Ekate and looked at her before class and said,


    "Ekate would look prettier with her hair straightened."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate sits bluntly, but has no response.


    Why don''t we try something different today?


    "Then I''ll start the class. Focus, if you don''t want to be deducted."


    As soon as Ronwell''s class began, I flicked my finger.


    After confirming that they were all in a transparent state, they hinted at what they had been doing.


    However, the same rules are taken, but Ronwell has chosen Ekate as the object of interest.


    "We cannot leave out Ekate''s help in the course."


    This suggestion was intended to induce passive ekates to do other things.


    Mate


    The class resumed by clapping hands.


    "Ekaterina, wake up and tell me what you know about the Red Soul Stone."


    "¡­yes."


    I got a lot of saliva on my finger and gently rubbed Ekate''s booger.


    "The Red Soul Stone is also known as the Spirit Stone of the Devil, and it is a dangerous object derived from the Devil."


    "Yes."


    While Ronwell was talking back to me, I gently turned my finger on Ekate''s bozie.


    Ekate almost tripped and collapsed, but he endured and stood.


    "As Ekaterina said, the red spirit stone is a substance derived from the devil.


    The composition, the composition, is unknown, but it has a very powerful soul energy that further degrades the animal."


    I persistently tormented Ekate''s penile, then put my finger in the hole of the bogey and pressed down on the wall.


    "~~~~Smile."


    Ekate swallowed his breath and squeezed his thighs.


    As I listened to Ronwell''s class without pretense, I coveted Ekate''s bozie as if he were a creature of different hands.


    "Now, Ekaterina. I''ll continue to ask questions.


    Tell me about the beneficial and bad effects of the Spirit Stone on the devil."


    "Hey, give it to the devil...¡­hhh. The beneficial effect. Giggle¡­¡­ Yeah? The fact that your physical abilities improve, your mana increases, and you evolve into a higher being¡­¡­."


    Clap, clap, clap...!


    Poke the bozie of Ekate, which is in chaos with chewing water, with his fingers quickly.


    "I''m the only one who''s affected. Oh, come on¡­."


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    Ekate leaned forward and took his breath. I pressed down on the walll wall of the Ekate and rubbed it. You might get hurt on your nails, so use the tip of your finger to gently."Bad effects?"


    "The point of losing my mind and going wild. violent-tempered...What changes to¡­ That''s it."


    "You know exactly. I''ll give you 5 points for Ekaterina. But why are you stammering? Is there a problem?"


    "Oh, no...¡­."


    Crunchy.


    Ekate flinched and peaked standing.


    "If I didn''t stutter, it would have been eight. You can sit down. I''ll sing it again."


    "Yes¡­."


    As soon as Ekate sat down, I turned my head and kissed him.


    He intentionally sucks Ekate''s tongue with a chururururururururururururururururururururur


    Ekate was in the midst of a climax as he obediently responded.


    "Good presentation, huh? I felt good. My finger."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer."


    "I felt good."


    "Well done, I''ll kiss you. Stick out your tongue."


    Ekate stuck out his tongue as he was told, and responded to the kiss, even though he was passive.


    Gently caress the nucleus by sliding the hand under the ekate''s belly.


    Slowly mix the tongue while touching the boji of the ekate.


    Then Ronwell pointed to Ekate.


    "Ecaterina Candidate. Come out and solve the problem."


    Before he knew it, Ronwell was looking at Ekaterina with a big blackboard full of formula questions.


    Ekate stopped kissing me and got up and walked to the blackboard.


    Of course, I follow naturally.


    Other candidates are not suspicious.


    Because I turned my attention to things around me. The questions on the blackboard, the contents of the class, and the male candidate with Ekate.


    I''m watching but not thinking because I''m turning my attention off on all of this.


    Ronwell was in a similar state.


    I''m just calling in Ekaterina to do the class.


    I walked Ekate''s skirt and put down my underwear when I saw the blackboard.


    Ekate is undergoing such a thing, but he doesn''t look back and focuses on the problem.


    I took off my pants, took out my ruler, and then I had to brush my hands a few times before getting ready to insert them into Ekate''s bozie.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate began to write answers on the blackboard with chalk.


    As the answer gets longer, it aligns its aim with the microscopic moving ekate''s bozie and hips.


    And when I thought it was just right in the hole of the bogey, I pushed Ekate against the wall and inserted the ruler deep into the bogey.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Ekate broke the chalk because of me.


    "No, what are you doing? It''ll be bitter even if you use it lightly. Don''t push me."


    Ekate said, shaking his thin shoulders.


    "I''m sorry."


    I held the new chalk tightly in Ekate''s hand.


    "Ekate, do your best. Can I see you in the meantime?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer."


    "You can look at it."


    With Ekate''s permission, I shook my back to my heart''s content and rammed my ruler into a wet cloth.


    Just as a healthy jaji who woke up after a sound sleep shows off her energy, it is more tightly evoked in Ekate''s boji.


    "Huh, hhh, hhh, hh...¡­."


    Ekate seemed to have already solved the problem in his head.


    However, the hand holding the chalk is shaking and the writing is not complete properly.


    Careful that I would wake you up if I gave you strength, while the letters slowly progressed, I vigorously bumped my lower abdomen against Ekate''s hips and hit my limbs on the bogie.


    "I love seeing Ecate. Chewy is the best."


    When Ekate''s boji was praised, Boji tightened his cock while listening.


    "Focus on the problem. What?"


    Lick and suck Ekate''s ears with his tongue, and poke his boji deep into his mouth.


    Ekate''s hand was shaking pitifully, but I didn''t let it go.


    Nongik, who feels it well, touches Ekate''s chest by hitting Boji deeply.


    "Candidate. Why is it so slow to answer? If you don''t know, you can say you don''t know."


    "Oh, I can''t. Yikes! Yikes! Yikes!"


    I grabbed the ekate and poked at him.


    Ekate couldn''t resist my spirit and put his breast on the blackboard and tightened the bozie.


    "Who told you I couldn''t do it? Untie it until the whole way. It''s a good chance to get points."


    "¡­¡­can be undone."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    Ronwell seemed to have decided to wait patiently for Ekate.


    Did he think Ekate was the type of person who was too nervous to show his ability?


    Maybe he was watching me in the back, and there was a discord. Or maybe he''s not interested in Ekate in the first place.It could be both.


    I gave Ekate a rough punch to the bogey, who had struggled to retake the first situation.


    Wrap it in the ekate!


    "Okay, I''ve given up on the candidates, so 15 more points for Decal."


    Ronwell puts in the chimes right away.


    Ekate, who had been suffering from a chronic illness, was flushed and breathing a little rough, perhaps because he struggled to endure it.


    The answer to the first difficult question.


    "Right. Do you see the next question?"


    Ekate tries to move sideways to move on to the next problem.


    I didn''t forget to poke my bozie, keeping up with Ekate''s movements.


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Holds on to the dazzling Ekate, and at the same time, Boji continues to ache.


    "Ekate, kiss before solving the problem. Hurry up."


    "¡­? Oh? Yeah...Oh...."


    Without understanding what''s wrong with him, Ekate turns his head back and kisses.


    "See, say you''re in a good mood. Hurry up."


    "Look, I feel good...."


    "Okay, let''s cheer up for the next question. Ekate."


    Ekate nodded, constantly being bullied by Bozie.


    From this point on, I grabbed Ekate and shook my back only for my own sake, thinking that Ekate would lose if he solved the problem.


    Like you''re trying to melt the wet bogies with frictional heat.


    Ekate endured intense implantation s*x. It''s just that I can''t write answers.


    As if to say it''s hard to stand, looking at her pretty legs, I grab Ekate''s body, hold her with my arms, and keep shaking her back.


    I stuck it in the boji.


    This is the second situation quickly.


    "It''s cheap again inside the Ecate Voge."


    "It''s the second time. 30 points!"


    "Ha, ha, ha, ekate. Do you want three more times?"


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡­? Oops¡­."


    "Can I wrap it in bozie three more times? What?"


    "You can pack it...¡­."


    While Ekate was writing the answers with difficulty, I closed Ekate''s eyes and shook my back, feeling only Ekate''s eyes.


    He quickly increased his sense of situation.


    Ekate delayed the time to write the answer as much as possible and begged in three more views, and I received a total of 223pt, including 1pt of attendance compensation.


    "They''re all correct. But isn''t the candidate too nervous? Next time, make sure to show all your abilities."


    "Yes, four¡­."


    I was shaking my back while Ekate was taking advice.


    Back in my seat with Ekate, I naturally sat her on top of me and packed one more time.


    Ekate sits on a chair with his arms up on a long desk and takes classes.


    It''s time for the class to end soon.


    I''m afraid I have to do it again in the afternoon.


    Oh, right.


    "Ronwell, I''ve given Ekate one more hell of a hard time."


    "Okay, add 15 points."


    It''s 238.


    I put up Ekate''s pantry to prevent the semen from overflowing, then put her on a chair and took the class as if nothing had happened.


    "That''s it for the morning class. Don''t forget to participate in the afternoon."


    I''ve used all the hints I''ve got from the candidate and Ronwell.


    I caught Ekate trying to go back.


    "Ekate, wait."


    "¡­¡­?"


    I held an eight-colored pearl in her hand.


    "This is a gift. Keep it on your body."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer."


    "Okay."


    I held Ekate''s hand affectionately and asked.


    "Did you like the way you were so pissed off? Be honest with me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate looked at me with no expression, then nodded silently.


    "I''m sick of it, I like it."


    "Thank you. I''ll pack it for you in the afternoon, too."


    "¡­¡­okay, I got it."


    Ekate let go of my hand and left coolly.


    It was a satisfying class.


    I came back to the dormitory once and met Ava and had lunch together.


    I decided to peek into the women''s dormitory until the next class.


    First, summon the king''s eight-colored clams under the bed.


    Then, move to the eight-colored shell castle through the clams.


    Lying on the bed of the owner''s room, I turned on the peek window.

 78 Chapter - 77

    Like watching TV while lying down comfortably at home.


    He looks at the video that is delivered vividly.


    It was centered on Ekate, probably her room in the dormitory.


    "Oh."


    An unexpected service unfolded before my eyes.


    A blonde girl with a white back was caught changing her clothes.


    He has a very slim figure. The lean waist and curved pelvic line caught my eye.


    "Ekate, how was your class?"


    said the blonde girl.


    When I heard the voice, I turned around and checked the blonde girl''s face.


    Stia Harpe. It was her. She was Ekate''s roommate.


    "I got five points for my presentation."


    "Really? That''s good. Hmm¡­."


    Stia hesitated as if she had something to say.


    Ekate said as if he had noticed Stia''s intentions.


    "Candidate Decal was in the morning class, too."


    "You''re sincere. You''re the man I''ve been paying attention to."


    Cool.


    I crouched down feeling the tickle of the riddle.


    It''s my story, isn''t it?


    I felt instinctively that this was something I shouldn''t overhear.


    Maybe that''s why I focused more and looked at the screen.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Uh, huh? Why do you think so?"


    "¡­¡­I''ve been asking you since yesterday."


    "For the sake of the Harpe family''s revival, apart from my personal preference, I need such an excellent man as a matchmaker."


    "Well, what''s your personal preference?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Harpe turned around with his cheeks red.


    "Mo, I don''t know."


    I was nervous.


    I''m afraid Ekate will tell you what happened in the classroom.


    Ekate''s suggestion is that she naturally accepts s*x with me, so she doesn''t need to shut up.


    However, there is a possibility that he will naturally talk about such things to his friend, not in the aspect of being guilty.


    Fortunately, Ekate did not seem to be the type to talk about such things.


    It''s not a problem in itself to reveal to other women.


    But I didn''t think my roommate might be Stia.


    She''s a rare specimen who is naturally developing a liking for me.


    If I find out through someone else''s mouth that I''m a trash that does anything perv without hesitation, the pleasure of being directly exposed is reduced by one.


    That''s not what I want.


    But he''s a half-breed of the Harpe family.¡­.


    I didn''t know Stia thought that much of me.


    Friends, who think about the future together beyond the love object.


    That''s how much...


    No, it''s not that strange, is it?


    It is a natural phenomenon to delude yourself into a relationship with your favorite reason. If a man is more, he is more, but not less.


    I appreciated Stia''s body for a while.


    It''s still great, but a year or two. I''m looking forward to the future.


    Stia is very pretty, but she is more perfect in shape, Bella, and Noah are more perfect.


    You can''t beat Karen in terms of flirting.


    I was thinking about that, and there was a sound of something popping upstairs in the room where Ekate and Stia were.


    It was a clear explosive just by the sound of it.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Mr. Herka, you can''t experiment with magic here!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Can you see the upstairs?


    Pull the timing as much as possible, widen it, and go up.


    I could barely see it as if it was stuck on the floor.


    The female candidates gathered after hearing the disturbance, and various panties were unfolded.


    Oh, my God.


    Unintentionally, it was the best composition to peek into the underwear.


    Where''s Herka?


    None of the candidates are standing. Everyone is pretty but less than Ekate.


    While looking around, I found out that there was a hole in the wall of the dormitory.


    It''s a hole from the explosion earlier.


    Through the hole, the blue sky outside the dormitory was seen, and the candidates gathered to see what happened below were raising their heads.


    More than that, there was Herka above him.


    It''s not a witch''s broom, but it''s flying like a drone.


    Herka was standing on the black board.


    "Oh, I failed. Guys, I''m sorry!"


    Despite the massive accident that blew up the walls of the dormitory, Herka stood in the air and smiled cheerfully with her hand in her coat pocket.


    A girl with brown hair and lovely gray eyes with twin tails.


    1st place in Melbritt''s ranking, Herka Piliote. It was her.


    "Mr. Herka, come down."


    Noah walked out from the hole in the wall when he came.


    "Isn''t that Iron Wall? When did you get here?"I won''t say it again."


    "Would you like to grab it? This is a toy made to surprise Neris who can only ride demons."


    Herka rolled lightly on one foot and laughed, emphasizing "this" the black board she was riding.


    "You don''t know if your toy breaks."


    Noah took out the whole green onion and leaned lightly to take off.


    It''s obviously a normal help-climb, but Noah flew like a shot putter and hit Herka''s board.


    "Escape Maneuver!"


    Herka''s board overtook Noah by performing aerial acrobatics that seemed impossible to get a real drone.


    "LOL..."


    "Can I fight back? Iron wall senior!"


    When Herka pointed at Noah with her hand, bright coal shot out in a row.


    Noah blocked the coal from the air with air waves and used the shock to break through the dormitory walls and take off again.


    Herka smiles excitedly and spins once more past Noah.


    It was then.


    Noah hung the whole green onion on the board.


    "Oh!?"


    The balance of the board was tilted, and Herka was in a hurry.


    Noah jumped over the board with just a little bit of air waves and captured Herka.


    "Go down."


    "Okay¡­."


    As soon as Noah trusted Herka and relaxed his hand, the board suddenly jumped.


    "Oh!"


    Noah loses his balance and falls.


    For a moment, I thought it was dangerous, but Noah balanced himself in the air and landed lightly.


    "Dear Herka!"


    "He''s always been weak when his opponent isn''t a criminal."


    "Do you want me to treat you like a criminal?"


    "That''s enough!"


    Herka laughed arrogantly on the board.


    "I don''t want to go down unless it''s enough to break it down! Help me collect the data!"


    "Whoa¡­."


    Noah''s shadow seemed to increase, and it spreads around.


    It was just then.


    A silver flash flew in and smashed the board that Herka was riding on.


    "Argh!"


    Herka fell and fell to the ground.


    She must have cast a spell on her own, but the board remained intact.


    Everyone turned their heads to the spot where the flash came out.


    "I broke it."


    I was spying without realizing it, and I squeezed my hand tight.


    It was our elf, Easty, who broke the board.


    "Ugh. Was the distance auto-avoidance incomplete?"


    Herka lifted herself up by muttering about what had happened in the past.


    "Look at that."


    "Elf. That''s a noble hunter."


    "Oh, my God. As a candidate for Melbrit...¡­?"


    "Fool. Of course you came as a teacher. Where''s Hunter in this country who can teach a noble hunter?"


    I remembered when I first met Easty.


    Even then, with overwhelming beauty, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked back at her.


    Herka''s rampage was also a disturbance, but all the candidates were buzzing with the appearance of Easty.


    I moved to Easty''s side to take a closer look at the two.


    I didn''t forget that she was in Melbritt, but I thought I''d watch the women''s dormitory, so I didn''t peek into the pearl.


    In this case, it was better to move the time point to Easty to observe widely.


    Easty approached Noah and said,


    "Didn''t you need any help?"


    "No, I wouldn''t have been this neat if I had done it.


    He''s a noble hunter. It seemed to dominate the atmosphere."


    "I''m done pretending."


    Noah smiled bitterly.


    Looking at it like this, Easty feels much colder when I''m


    This is probably what I saw.


    "Herka, don''t run away. You have to pay for it."


    "Can''t you let me go?"


    "No, I''m going to cut my score significantly."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go! I''m not a dragon anymore!"


    "Don''t use weird language. And what kind of a bear does Herka go down by only 600 points?"


    "Are you going to drop 600 points?"


    "It could have been a life-threatening accident. You''ll have to reflect on yourself in prison for three days in prison."


    Herka is depressed.


    "I''ll take Estee. Herka with me. I hope you do well on the rest of the exam."


    "Yeah, no problem. I can''t wait to see Darling.¡­."


    Estee left talking to herself like she was spilling.


    "Fan ID," let''s go."


    "It''s dark and smelly there...¡­."


    "It''s a prison, of course."


    Hercado, who did not know where to bounce, was taken away by Noah with a sullen face at the end.


    The demon is a prison, but it will not be sent to a place where criminals are locked up.


    Wouldn''t it be called a prison where you lock up a candidate who broke Melbritt''s rules?


    Noah said the executor had the authority to detain a candidate who broke the rules.


    Somewhere in Melbrit, there will be a temporary punishment for the candidate.I was wondering what kind of place it was.


    Even after Herka, who was the main culprit of the disturbance, was arrested and quiet, her heart pounded.


    Interesting. Women''s dorms are much more fun!


    What are they doing in the men''s dorm?


    Oh! Karen was caught taking a shower.


    I watched Karen bubble up and wash her body until the end, and came back to my room in the men''s dormitory.


    Ava was hanging around the room anxious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, when did you get here?"


    "A while ago."


    Ava said in fear.


    "I heard an explosion in the women''s dormitory. The enforcement officers were rushing over there."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    That''s what I saw in real time.


    "Bomber attack on Melbrit! I feel sorry for the female candidates. There are a lot of girls who don''t know the world, but they must be scared like baby birds."


    "¡­¡­."


    I just kept my mouth shut.


    Attendance at afternoon classes increased by 1pt.


    There is one thing I learned when I came back to the time when I entered the school.


    If you spend your school life in Melbrit without any points or points, the point you can get every day is...


    1pt for morning and afternoon classes, 2pt for night classes, and 1pt for bed time. It was 5pt in total.


    If you can accumulate this score, it takes 100 days to get to the top class.


    Instead, you should eat outside.


    If you eat in Melbrit, you have only 3pt left even if you eat 2 meals and 1pt a day.


    In this case, it takes 167 days to get to the parent class.


    This is when there was no deduction.


    There is a long way to get a promotion if you even solve the problem with a score from where you get -1pt for staring at a female candidate.


    There may be times when the score is generous.


    I suddenly got curious. Are all the candidates here following this system with a single thought that it can be a warrior''s party?


    Someone for the glory of the family. Some people to prove their ability.


    They live in Melbrit, holding their beliefs in their hearts and enduring burdensome systems.


    And I''m among the proud students of such a kingdom.


    "Wrapped in Ecate''s bozie!"


    She confidently criticizes female candidates and scores high scores.


    As soon as the afternoon class began, I took off Ekate''s clothes, laid the chair-long, side-by-side, and inserted it.


    15pt at a time!


    "I understand it''s wrapped inside, so be quiet."


    Listening to Ronwell''s pins, he adds 15 points with ease.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­¡­."


    Ekate, who was suddenly attacked and suffocated naked, gasped while covering his face with his unique long hair.


    Ekate is submissive even if he is in the state of earning my points.


    I made you do that.


    I slowly poked Ekate''s bozie with a sidekick.


    Ekate''s blazer coat, uniform top, skirt, black stockings, and underwear are removed and scattered around.


    "¡­Oops, oops, oops..."Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ?


    Ekate''s inaction was getting more and more emotional due to my persistent s*x.


    Unlike the active intersection of s*x due to the nature of the suggestion, it was only a slight difference, but it was fun.


    I got used to Ekate''s bozie being inserted into my ruler.


    It gets wet much easier and feels more sensitive.


    The fact was evident from the gasping Ekate.


    "Do you feel good having s*x with me?"


    "¡­¡­okay, I feel good."


    "It''s a secret to my roommate. Okay?"


    "Okay."


    "Please wrap it in bozie. Try it."


    Put your hand on Ekate''s butt and poke his boogie hard.


    "Ugh! Ugh, Ugh, Hack, Boji, wrap it up."


    "Again."


    "Oops, jade, clothes, crane...¡­! Wrap it in a bowl. Bozie, wrap it in bozie.?"


    Thanks to his constant words, I was able to hear from Ekate''s mouth to wrap it in boji.


    With satisfaction, he pushed his ruler deep into Ekate''s bough and poured semen.


    "Wrapping it in Ecate bozie!"


    "Hmm! 15 more points!"


    Ronwell''s timing came in at the right timing.


    "Whoa¡­."


    The erection did not abate, but he turned to the other side, perhaps because he was satisfied with Ekate''s teaching condition.


    Melbritt''s female candidates.


    Come to think of it, aren''t there quite a few women today? None of the candidates had more outstanding looks than Ekate, but they were all above average.Given that this average comes out even if you collect it randomly, it is clear that neat appearance is also considered a condition during the interview.


    I stood up with the gasping Ekate, and came forward to look into the faces of the candidates.


    Is the concept that my heart points to today more than quality? Or omnivores?


    The number of female candidates sitting is 13 except Ekate.


    I don''t care if I mess with all the female candidates and go wild, but...¡­ No, if I''m the only one, wouldn''t it be difficult for me?


    Anyway, let''s narrow it down. You can enjoy it enough even if you select it.


    But when I chose it, I was worried that everyone looked similar.


    On top of that, the situation that if I try to choose, I can pick it out unconditionally did not encourage me.


    In short, it''s not pleasant.


    While thinking about what to do, I had a good idea.


    I''ll see. I''ll get backup, right?


    Exactly!


    I left all the female candidates in a trans state.


    "If there''s anything that''s interesting, I recognize it as normal."


    First of all, release the insinuation of gross indifference.


    "Of course what I''m saying is right."You do anything for the score, especially for the high score."


    Of course you''re right.


    The effect of the nuance of the word "of course" is similar to "common sense."


    As soon as the female candidates wake up from their transitions, they will take my words as a matter of course and normal.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Herca Piliote''s stator will soon be updated in the artwork settings.

 79 Chapter - 78

    ¡ñ I''d like five servings of cream pie here, please.


    "What. What!"


    "Crazy, perv?"


    "What are you doing?"


    The female candidates, whose indifference hints were resolved, were greatly shaken.


    There is a flurry of comments mixed with surprise, disgust, and anger at me.


    It''s a natural reaction.


    I just got back from having s*x with Ekate.


    I forgot about my shame, and I was even more upright in the eyes of female candidates.


    However, regardless of what the female candidates say, Nam, who is suspected of indifference, is not interested in what is going on around her.


    Teacher Ronwell follows the class as if nothing happened.


    When some of the candidates who started to realize something was strange started to get up, I said.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s not weird."


    It''s nothing strange.


    As soon as that one word rang in the classroom, the female candidates who had been making noise until earlier became quiet.


    "That''s right..."


    "It''s not weird, is it?"


    Everyone gets calm and sits down.


    "I''m DeCarl, the assistant who helps Ronwell teach special classes.


    The content is simple. You can give me a paper bag. I''ll recruit those who want to watch. First come, first served.


    "¡­¡­."


    The female candidates whisper among themselves.


    One of the girls raised her hand.


    "Can I get a score if I look?"


    "Then I''ll give you ten points at a time."


    "Me, shall I?"


    "I''m getting 10 points...¡­."


    "If you''re three, you get 30 points?"


    "It''s often the case to give a bogey for a high score. You didn''t come to Melbrit because you couldn''t do that, did you?"


    I provoked the chattering candidates.


    "I''ll say it again. First come, first served.


    "Uh...!"


    "I''m going out!"


    "Me too!"


    Five female candidates who wanted to give Boji gathered in front of me.


    "Stand side by side. First come, first served, so you go in."


    They send back the sixth child, and watch the five people standing embarrassed.


    The black-haired female candidate on the right-hand side had a significant milk size. Reach your hand and roll it.


    "Oh, my...! What are you doing?"


    "I''ll give you three points. Stay still."


    "¡­¡­3 points? Then¡­."


    The black-haired female candidate curled up in surprise at my touch and straightened her back after hearing about the score.


    Hand-wrapping the protruding baby tang.


    "My mouth is bored. Is there anyone who wants to get 1 point?"


    "Me, me!"


    "I''ll take it!"


    Female candidates flock to fight to steal my lips.


    I kissed a candidate with a tiptoe because I was proud of him. It''s cute when you flinch with your tongue in it.


    It''s better to be surrounded by women. The candidates, who used to look like dirty objects, were now complaining to me.


    You''re going to give me a point, right?"


    The blonde candidate, who kissed her, asked shamefully.


    "I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you."


    "Please do it for me, too."


    "Me too!"


    "Don''t whine. We don''t know who will get the most points here yet."


    "I''ll be your big daughter. How many points is this?"


    A cute kid with brown hair suddenly grabbed my ruler and rubbed it.


    "Oh, oh¡­¡­. 3 points."


    "You''re so cheap!"


    "It''s not cheap. Did you come out to get a score? I mean... this kind of thing...¡­ Huh?


    "¡­¡­?"


    "So¡­¡­ yeah."


    I whispered to the candidates who were suddenly confused.


    "Did you forget?


    You guys are having s*x with me to earn points. Of course you can do that for the score, right?"


    "I did..."


    The hand of a girl with a big daughter gives up her hesitation and speeds up.


    "I''ll make you feel good. I''m confident with my hand movements."


    "Oh....."


    That''s nice.


    The trick is that Eastie is better, but this woman seems to have a lot of experience as a big daughter.


    It skips through the limbs at just the right strength and speed.


    "You can touch my chest more."


    The black-haired candidate put my hand in his chest, or even in his uniform.


    The other candidates cling to my body to see if they''


    "I''m good at kissing, too!"


    "Touch my chest, too. What?"


    "Granddaughter, I can do it...!"


    It''s overheating, isn''t it?


    My body is one.


    "Don''t rush. I see what''s important. Everyone take off their clothes and go up to the desk and lie down.


    He''s headed this way."


    The female candidates took off their clothes in front of me.


    They knelt on their knees side by side like livestock, raising their white, strong hips.Each of the five bogies in different shapes are appreciated.


    "I want to put it in the best bozie."


    "Oh! Then it''s my booger!"


    One shakes his hips.


    "My bozie is already wet. Just put it in."


    The candidate next to him was stimulated, and he spread his butt fat from side to side, revealing a hole in the bogey.


    "Put it in the paper out of ten. I''m gonna squeeze it out. ?"


    "Don''t push¡ªI''ll be the first to scold you."


    "You''re gonna do it first for my bozie!"


    "Don''t fight. Don''t fight."


    I slapped my butt with my hand with a sharp voice.


    "I''ll make a fair wrap for everyone. I''ll give you another bonus for the bozie that made me the most obsessed."


    "Yes¡­!"


    I''m thinking about what kind of paper I''d like to see by hand.


    In the process, the female candidates raised their hips as high as possible and highlighted their hips, showing desperate gestures to catch my eyes.


    Is it really wet? Look closely into the bogey hole and insert your finger.


    It''s just right hot and sticky.


    "Okay, you''re the first bogeyman."


    I slapped my tight butt.


    "Oh, yeah, I did it. I''d like a ten-point semen put on my paper.?"


    The height of the podium where Ronwell was standing was appropriate, so I thought I could relax and taste the beams that were sticking out my hips here.


    I put a stiff-enforced ruler into No. 1.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    The next candidate who was holding his butt asks.


    "I''m much taller than my boyfriend''s...¡­."


    "Do you want me to take it out if it hurts?"


    When I asked, Boji tightened.


    "No, I''m just a little surprised because my boyfriend is a dick of thread. You will get used to it pretty soon."


    "You don''t want to let go, do you?""


    "Yes, yes, please don''t take it out. I''ll do my best.!"


    The No. 1 team tried to insert the ruler deeper by moving its hips by itself.


    "Okay, okay."


    I pretend as if I can''t win, but I insert a ruler deep inside.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!"


    Hit Boji''s butt with the palm of her hand and slowly poke Boji.


    "Oh! Oh! Whoo, whoo...Oh...! I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "Are you apologizing to your boyfriend?"


    "Yes¡­! No matter how hard I say it is to earn points, I, uh... Why did you do it¡­Oops, oops, oops...Huck, sleep, get bigger...¡­."


    "I like what you just said. Two more points."


    "Oh¡­¡­? Really?"


    The envious eyes of other female candidates are stuck in the face of the first female candidate.


    The first lady, who was hesitant, smiled at the envy and jealousy.


    "I''m a lot thicker and harder than my boyfriend''s.?"


    "Oh, I love selling boyfriends. I''ll give you one more point."


    "Oh! Giggle! Ahe? One more point, I got it. Yeah, she''ll understand. ''Cause that''s the fact that the ruler''s in here now is a big one ?"


    Sell your boyfriend at one point and be happy.


    I shook my back quickly to raise my sense of humor.


    "Baby! Yes...Oh, my God, it''s much more than my boyfriend''s s*x. ? More than affectionate s*x.!"


    "I''m poking your booger with affection, too. Don''t you see?"


    "Hwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww"


    Things got closer thanks to the hard work of the first boji.


    "Come on, wrap it inside. Boji got 10 points. You''re doing it, okay?"


    "Yes¡­! This is Boji with 10 points!"


    I poured a generous amount of semen into the No. 1 boji.


    Oh! That''s nice. She had a boyfriend, didn''t I enjoyed the lingering effects of the situation by squeezing her butt.


    Looking to the side, it was spectacular.


    "Well, I''m ready, too!"


    "My eyes are wet, too."


    "Make it a ten-point bogey!"


    As soon as you pull out of bogey 1, open your ass like the rest of the candidates waited for you waiting for.


    It shows off a hole in the bogey that is wet to the inside.


    I was a little surprised. As expected, they are excellent candidates for Melbrit.


    I didn''t expect you to caress your bozie with your fingers, make her in perfect condition and wait!


    "Who''s number two?"


    "I''ve done it for you, too! Please put it in my paper. We''ll be perfect."


    "Oh, big girl."


    His strong appeal moved his mind.


    The second boji is decided to be a girl with a big daughter.


    Push the ruler into the second bogie and shake his back. Oh, you just have to masturbate and stick it in the excited bozie. It''s very comfortable.


    The girl with a big daughter was not a virgin, but her wall is high as if she had little experience."Dark¡­!"


    Boji No. 2 emphasized the hip by covering her mouth and lifting her hips, fearing that she would scratch her dick if she showed a painful appearance.


    I think I thought it was advantageous to pretend to be an experienced prostitute.


    But his body was stiffened with pain, and he just followed the candidates next to him.


    But I was fooled on purpose.


    "Oh, good. You have to have a good example of this. I think it''s better than number one."


    "Huh. Of course. Oh...! Crack, black!"


    "Why? Are you sick?"


    "You can poke it more violently...!"


    He grabs Boji''s butt and pokes her violently.


    Shake his waist like an animal, and the sound of the flesh and flesh bumping into each other rang out starkly.


    Strong piston with wavy hips.


    If you don''t have any suggestions about s*x, or if you''re not a woman who accepts us well enough, you''ll feel pain from a hundred women.


    Of course it has nothing to do with me.


    "Smile! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo...! Ugh...! Ugh...!"


    The second bogey falls into a trap that he sold himself, and desperately endure the pain of his own digging deep into the bogey.


    The sight greatly instigated my sadism.


    The second bogie was thought to be a disposable bogie that would be used and thrown away, and it was poked with a stiffly erect ruler.


    The sound of hitting the flesh echoes starkly.


    "Oh, are you going to accept me even if I''m this strong? Thanks to you, I''m so happy. Three more points."


    "UhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhYo...! Ow! Ugh! Ugh...¡­."


    While holding back her tears, she heard about the score and saw a smile spreading on her daughter''s face.


    I hit No. 2 Boji with even more wild s*x, and I sprayed semen inside.


    "It''s a ten-point bogey. Congratulations."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ugh... Yes...I''m glad."


    I don''t have to ask, but it''s an additional 30 points.


    While having s*x with No. 1 and No. 2, the other three bozies were soaked with persistent finger caresses.


    Insert it right away without asking.


    "Ah..."


    Boji 3, who was caught by surprise, is surprised.


    I grabbed my waist with my hand as I was trying to run away.


    "You don''t want to get 10 points?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"! Surprised¡­!"


    Boji, who was about to run away, becomes more and more calm while Park A-dae is away.


    The third one remained calm, suppressing groans and maintaining its posture.


    I also enjoy tightening the boji by gently inserting it close to the standard.


    It was so painful, but she was just holding back her moans and her body kept sending signals.


    A shrinking booger, a trembling body. I can''t stand still and bend and straighten my back.


    It''s not a fish.


    "I love the climax of the series. Actor? Two more points."


    The girl said absurdly.


    "Hey, it''s not smoke...¡­!!"


    Is that how you really feel?


    What a perfect match. It was a loose bow that peaked lightly every three or four times.


    "What? Was it real? Two points back."


    "Yeah, it''s acting. You can''t really feel it...¡­. For the score, it''s s*x. Oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    The third boji is locked up.


    "It''s a real performance...I acknowledge that. You got four points."


    "¡­¡­."


    Now it seems good, but Boji in No. 3 is silent.


    Packed in boji 3, I moved to the next boji.


    Put it right in the moist and moist boji. The fourth bogey had no particular characteristics, but it was characterized by overwhelming other bogies.


    "Are you a virgin?"


    "Uh¡­! Four¡­¡­¡­It''s my first time."


    "I''ll give you 10 more points."


    "Go, thank you.?"


    You''re determined to abandon your virginity, so you have to score.


    When I saw it, some of the female candidates who were sitting while watching lamented.


    "I should have gone out, too."


    "I''m a virgin. 10 points or...."


    I enjoy watching the 4th Lady Boji.


    The membrane was intact, so blood came out of the cock after a few pokes.


    "Ha... hhhh...¡­. Yeah¡­."


    There is no more intense reaction than other Bojis, but the fresh response, which is the first time everything is lovely and cute.


    I feel my ruler by squeezing my hands or toes and opening them.


    "You''re gonna have to pack her up, aren''t Please give us a review."


    "Oh, yes..."


    "Sandot!"


    In the 4th maiden''s body, she slams it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "How do you feel?"


    "Well, I can''t feel the semen."


    I guess so. It''s usually hot inside.


    "But I don''t know why it''s coming out. Also, I can feel that the ruler is pulsing and it''s thicker and harder than usual. Even now¡­.""Thank you for your honest appreciation. I''ll give you 5 more points."


    "Yes¡­!"


    The erection hasn''t abated yet.


    It hasn''t been long since I started, so I''m going to dip the last piece of shit in the hole.


    "¡­¡­! Ugh! Ugh...!"


    She was a short-haired woman with a strong look, but she wasn''t shaking or acting coy.


    I just let myself hit it.


    Hmm. Should I choose the bonus price among the other four?


    Crunchy.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Oops...!"


    It seems to feel quite, but it doesn''t show.


    Bozie is tightening the ruler, and it feels good.


    However, the last girl was treated without saying anything in particular throughout the s*x.


    "Whoa."


    I pulled out a ruler.


    At that time, the bobbed-haired woman laughed at me with a fresh smile.


    "Huh?"


    The bobbed-haired woman spoke in a trembling voice.


    "Well, that''s all you got? d*mn you...."


    What are you going to do?


    "My, my bozie is still good...¡­? This shit...¡­Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­!


    I hit the bobbed hair right back into the boji.


    "Be happy, you''re the bonus guy."


    "Ahhhh, ahhh, I did it ? Ahhhhhhh! Yes¡­!"


    Just as the patient was pouring out, the bobbed-haired girl responded with a happy look when she had s*x for the second time.


    "Ogok...! Yeah, sleep tight. Oops... Oops...!"


    "What''s up with the dickhead? Huh?


    "Send, please. That''s... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I thought I''d hit you again if you provoked me ?"


    "You''re the best brainer. I''ll wrap it for you one more time, so take it well."


    "Yes¡­! Yes! Ok! Ok! Ah, Joe. The Gangster Hat...I''m having s*x as a bonus.?"


    She holds onto the bobbed hair that provoked me, shakes her waist persistently, and stirs her stomach.


    Every time a tight ear came out of the walll wall, the bobbed-haired girl clenched her toes tightly.


    "You''re a 20-point bogey. Be proud of yourself. All right?


    "Yes, 20 points. I''m proud to be Bozie.? Let me earn 20 points. Come on ?"


    I squirted all the semen in the last bogey.


    "Ok¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­?"


    He enjoyed the lingering effects of the situation and pulled out his ruler.


    The five bogies were leaking out of my packed yellow semen.


    It''s a wonderful sight.


    "Ronwell, give these candidates a good six-times check."


    "Okay, I''ll give you 90 points."


    "Hey, our score is...¡­."


    "Get dressed first."


    The female candidates who had s*x with me stood in front of me in clothes.


    Five people were looking at me with anticipated faces.


    "I can''t give you a score."


    "Oh, what''s wrong?"


    "Because I liked you guys so much. Unfortunately, let''s say it was free s*x. I''m sorry."


    "How could you...¡­. Oh¡­."


    Five people look confused because of the incongruity.


    Some hugged their heads as if they had migraines.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "If Boji was too good, I can''t help it. That''s natural."


    "Let''s have free s*x. All right."


    When everyone began to understand, I flicked my finger.


    It''s time to clean up.


    What I just said was free s*x because I just wanted to see the reaction, and it had nothing to do with post-processing.


    Only for female candidates who have lifted indifference.


    "You forget what happened in the classroom today."


    "Forget it, all..."


    "The sense of harmony and traces left on the body shall be dismissed as nothing."


    "It''s not a big deal...."


    It is done.


    I went to the seat next to Ekate and wore my uniform.


    Let''s put everything else back to normal. He used hints to the rest of the candidates and Ronwell and woke Ekate up first.


    Mate


    "¡­!"


    Ekate, who returned to normal in his state of interest, looked around at his clothes that I had thrown off.


    "Let''s get dressed, Ekate."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate got dressed again.


    "Good job."


    Mate


    I woke everyone else up. Stopped time passes.


    "Why are you guys coming forward?"


    "Huh?"


    "Oh? When did I...¡­."


    It''s fun to see the back of the embarrassing five-member group.


    It''s because I remembered that I just grabbed that butt and had s*x as much as I wanted.


    This is going to be a good memory.


    It was a very faithful afternoon class.

 80 Chapter - 79

    On my way back to the men''s dormitory after class.


    I opened my student notebook with one hand and checked the score I earned so far.


    Well, I used 3pts when I was eating with Ava. I got 1pt more when I attended afternoon class.¡­.


    Total 356pt. 144pt left.


    If you get a good night''s class, you will get enough points to get promoted tomorrow.


    Are we going to the wolf level as soon as the score is met?


    "There he is!"


    What? I was nervous because I thought the candidates were coming to me.


    But I wasn''t the target of their interest.


    The garden is noisy. Candidates are looking around and walking around at a fast pace.


    Among them, there were candidates running around with blades or moving to a mixed group, but the executives only exchanged stories and did not respond.


    It''s a strange sight.


    When I hurried to my room in the dormitory, Ava, who was standing with a nervous face, found me and ran.


    "Decal, hurry up. We just got an emergency order."


    "Emergency command?"


    "It''s an opportunity you can''t miss to score high. 30 points for each bottle of soul!"


    In any case, Ava is in a hurry to get in a hurry, just like any other candidate.


    go around like that I just knew what was going on.


    This is an event hosted by Melbrit.


    I think I have a deep connection with the emergency mission.


    Suddenly, he came out to the field and became a beast hunt.


    "Soul soldier. There''s one over there!"


    The spirit bottle Abba found looked like a small golem.


    Instead of rocks, a glass bottle used to grow plants was a golem made of limbs, and the joints were translucent, colorless, odorless energy seen as a soul.


    It was swirling.


    Towards it, put your hands up.


    "Fire..."


    I was about to sing but I stopped quickly.


    Candidates flocking toward the Soul disease.


    They couldn''t use fireball magic against the candidates.


    "Oh, I missed it."


    Soul diseases appear everywhere without any time to be sorry.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    Lower your power and shoot Fire Arrow.


    However, the spirit soldier did not collapse with a single shot of Fire Arrow. He had to get it at least twice, but in the meantime, other candidates came in and snatched the spirit bottle.


    d*mn it!


    It''s annoying!


    You can''t use high-power magic just because you care about others.


    Abba found one and ran away. Should I run instead? I think it''d be better to hold on and beat him.


    It wasn''t just the feeling.


    Soul soldiers were resistant to magic strikes or ranged attacks and were vulnerable to close attacks.


    He seemed to have set it up so that he could balance the candidates who were going around to hit themselves.


    In a ten-minute hunt for soul disease, there is only one single-handed punishment, but there are nine of them.


    Assistant could only touch the spirit bottle and receive 3pt, with a score of 57pt earned by emergency orders.


    "I managed to catch two."


    Ava did not have an assist, but earned 60pts in return for completely knocking out the two.


    I felt a little upset for the first time.


    This is because he failed to exert his full power.


    However, they cannot shoot fireballs in the way that they will all die.


    "Thanks for letting me know."


    First, I told Ava who waited for me at the door.


    Ava scratched her head embarrassingly.


    "It''s my first time actually doing it''s my first time. I heard that it is sometimes done to develop the ability to respond to unexpected events¡­¡­."


    "It''s a shame I can''t do magic tricks."


    "The control was rather outstanding. It''s really important for fire magic users not to hurt others. It''s a matter of trust."


    "A matter of trust?"


    "If you''re going to throw a party with a fire wizard, you don''t want to do it with someone who''s going to blow it out at all times, do you?""


    "Ahhhh."


    I get what you mean.


    "Strangely, that''s what fire wizards usually do. My brother alone...¡­."


    Suddenly, Ava shut up.


    "Why?"


    "No, nothing."


    I thought of Bella.


    Since the goddess of fire is like that, it can''t be helped even if the children who use fire magic are violent.


    But I don''t think I''m better than them.


    Ava doesn''t know, but I''ve killed people with fire magic.


    It was very calm, and I poured all the MPs I had and smashed them.


    It is true that you were careful about magic when hunting with your colleagues, but there may be times when you don''t care about it.I suddenly had that thought.


    I''ve been blessed with Belleira''s protection for a long time, and I''ve been able to exert a powerful fire spell.


    It doesn''t mean anything if you keep playing Fire Arrow.


    There will be fewer opportunities to fight, and fewer chances to increase fireball proficiency.


    "¡­¡­hmm."


    I shouldn''t just raise the score.


    Something needs to be improved. I realized deeply with this emergency order.


    "Oh, my God. Is there any place where I can practice magic freely?"


    "Practice area? Oh, if you go straight that way, there''s an open smoke field for training. It''s always open unlike other facilities."


    "Hmm."


    Check the place that Ava pointed out with her eyes.


    From a distance, I could see the candidates riding demons, so I thought it was a demon riding course.


    "First of all, shall we go eat? I made a lot of points."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Perhaps due to the impact of the event, restaurants showed many luxurious diets that were rare on that day.


    I think there are more candidates who laugh and talk than usual.


    I ordered a 20pt steak, and Ava ordered a 5pt meat meal that I gave out before.


    I ordered it because I was curious about what it tastes like, but it was somehow delicious.


    Compared to the fresh sirloin procured by Bella in the eight-colored shell castle, it does not fall behind.


    But this isn''t beef, is it? Do you think there''s livestock here?


    I don''t know, but it was worth running around all of a sudden.


    I decided to take advantage of the time I left after eating.


    Ava said the smoke field was a spacious vacant lot near the main building. There was really nothing here.


    If you compare Melbrit to Earth, this place is just a desert. On the dirt floor, the only thing that rose was a training object for training.


    In some places, there were target plates, scarecrows, and demon racing in some fences.


    There was also a stable nearby, and the junmas with a saddle engraved with the patterns of a particular family were blowing their noses.


    Unfortunately, my life had no connection with demonback riding, so I stopped interesting and went to the target place.


    I didn''t come here to practice boring repetition.


    I came here because this is the only place to test something.


    Come to think of it, after learning fireballs, there were countless situations where the range and destructive power had to be limited.


    And I think there will be many in the future.


    "Fireball."


    I created a flame sphere with a spear.


    People around them feel feverish since the flame ball became the size of a soccer ball after the exhibition.


    It means that he is emitting that much heat.


    Let''s start with that.


    "¡­¡­."


    The spirit of the wind suppresses the flames.


    This is the application that Easty showed earlier when dealing with Tilia.


    The wind called by the spirit becomes a thin membrane surrounding the flame sphere, and the shape is refined.


    I don''t know if it''s useless because of the magic I''ve already shown, but...¡­.


    As Ava said, it is also important for wizards who use fire magic to have the confidence to be together.


    This useless waste leads to consideration.


    As if they had condensed the energy of the flames, they succeeded in blocking the heat.


    "If you fly it like this...¡­."


    Target the target plate and fly the condensed flame sphere.


    However, as the speed accelerated, the fire soared in the middle as it collided with the shroud that had been covered for a long time.


    "Oh, my God."


    This could be more dangerous because of an irregular explosion.


    Is it a failure?


    No, maybe it''s a natural result.


    If such a simple method could suppress the spread of damage, which is a disadvantage of fire magic, everyone would have done it earlier.


    I repeated the same experiment a few times.


    The heat shield itself has become accustomed, but the power of the fireball itself is also reduced and time-consuming, making it inefficient.


    But here''s the clue.


    If we can maintain our power while reducing the aftermath...¡­.


    "Ah."


    I saw a concentration bracelet.


    I always thought it was an accessory that increases the power of magic by increasing the consumption MP.


    What if it wasn''t?


    What if we could reduce the volume of the magic itself?


    Now that I know I can''t do spirit surgery, I''ll test the item next.


    "Fireball."


    The concentration bracelet gave off a weak glow.


    ¡êUnique skill, magic condensation.£Ý


    The size of the fireball has been halved.


    However, the heat remains the same.


    The bracelet application seemed to give me a unique skill as a gift.


    "More¡­."I focused more and more on the fireball and reduced the size of the fireball to half the size of my grasp.


    Now it''s time to test the power.


    "Go."


    A fireball condensed to the limit flew toward the target plate at a much faster speed.


    Boom!


    The target plate shook greatly.


    It looks like it''s protected by magic, but it''s similar to the original shot.¡­. or rather, it seemed to have become stronger.


    I felt excited.


    Fireball is still a dangerous magic, but it is because it has opened the way for endless applications.


    "Fireball."


    Create a sphere again and wrap it in a wind shroud. The gap between the tent and the sphere prevented the curtain from collapsing on the way.


    Surprisingly, the fireball flew to the target, completely hiding its heat, exploded, and wounding the target plate with flames.


    It was a great success.


    Attention is needed when it explodes, but it is now able to concentrate its power intact.


    And it was an achievement that I got as soon as I realized the proper use of concentration bracelets properly.


    As expected, it''s an item given by God.


    In fact, I was a Temsuzer wizard. Awesome!


    Realizing my identity, I actively practiced small fireballs.


    At sunset. I was convinced that I would no longer need Fire Arrow.


    Stator''s Open.


    Name : Decal


    Lv : 151


    State


    £ÛHP£Ý 10999/10999


    £ÛMP£Ý 10198/12381


    Ability value


    1 demonpower 1 stamina 1 agility 1


    Belleira''s protection, "Jin."


    "The protection of the power that controls fire among the element properties. Only the true understanding of the goddess can receive this protection."


    (Fire damage immunity, increased power of fire, increased proficiency in all skills.)


    a goddess''s agent


    Communicate in all languages and read all texts. It''s the right to cross the world, and it''s the proof of God''s mercy."


    (Increases skill acquisition rate, increases experience value, multipliers applied by 5x)


    Spirit of Wind (+5)


    "It is called the freest spirit, and it changes the flow of the atmosphere and follows the wind."


    Skill


    Fire Ball (¡ï¡ï) - Medium Fire Magic with Strong Power. Burn the object to the bone.


    Fire Inchant (¡ï¡ï¡ï) - Magic that gives flame properties to everything.


    Search (¡ï¡ï¡î) - Technology to detect and analyze traces by carefully examining and observing them.


    Space Leap (¡ï) - Elf''s Unique Skills. It is a super-class mobile device that can only be displayed in sufficient communication with the spirit of the wind.


    Magic Condensation (¡î) - Very rare Unique Skill. Little is known about how to learn. It can condense attack magic.


    Cover-up shroud - Cover-up magic that can only be used when wearing the Ring of the Innocent. You can hide by pulling out a shroud of concealment that covers your body.


    Condensation can be used even if the bracelet is removed, but I thought it would not be necessary to do so.


    It is most certain when you are receiving support from a bracelet.


    In addition, the spirit''s intimacy has increased sharply, as if the work of wrapping fire balls with tents has helped.


    That''s enough.


    Getting ready to graduate from the rabbit class.


    I immediately moved to the classroom for the night class.


    Night class attendance was 2pt, right?


    Except for the price of the steak I ate today, my score is 395pt.


    I didn''t mean it, but if it''s seven times, it fits perfectly with 105pt.


    This is the last time to taste Ekate''s ripe boji.


    If you get promoted, you won''t be able to meet her in the same classroom anymore.


    Perhaps because of the emergency order, only three students came to take night classes, including me and Ekate.


    Good. I''m not interested in class anyway.


    I sat right next to Ekate.


    The basic implication is the same as usual.


    The fun class started.

 81 Chapter - 80

    ¡ñSimple score earned -->


    The implication is the same, but the atmosphere is very different from in the afternoon.


    It''s dark outside and the classroom is very quiet.


    Only the sound of writing something down on the blackboard with minimal speech, writing notes, and chalk was quietly echoing.


    He puts himself in Ekate and kisses him. I knew there was nothing to be disturbed, but my heart was pounding because I felt like I was secretly doing something I shouldn''t have done.


    "...are you having s*x with me pregnant?"


    They are unilaterally kissing each other.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate only looked at me gently.


    I hugged Ekate and kissed him more closely.


    Ekate then showed a reaction that had not been seen so far.


    She, who did not cross the line beyond accepting, is passive, but she responds by mixing her tongue.


    By that margin, my ruler burst open.


    I took off my lips once and got my finger bitten by Ekate.


    I don''t wash it or anything, but I don''t show any resistance even if I intrude in my mouth.


    I touched Ekate''s tongue with my finger.


    "Oh, haha."


    Only then does Ekate''s tongue move.


    I waited until my fingers got wet, and I took them out and put them in Ekate''s pantry.


    "Oh..."


    Ekate, who was caught off guard, slightly raised his hips.


    Ignore and gently touch Ekate''s bozie with the wet fingertip.


    Stroke the slope that slides from the nucleus to the hole of the eye that slightly goes under the mucous membrane with care.


    "Oh, yeah, yeah."


    "I''m not looking, I''m focusing on class. Ekate."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate turned to teaching.


    Today''s main character is Ekate, so he didn''t put any indication of indifference.


    She can recognize the situation around her, but she is still supposed to respond without questioning what I do.


    So she persistently bullied her bozie, nagging her to concentrate on class.


    Rub it up and down to make a squeaky sound.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Ekate is deceiving the lower half of his body, which is slightly trembling according to my hand movements, and looking up at the teacher as if nothing had happened.


    I kissed Ekate again.


    I washed my lips, put my tongue in and stirred my mouth.


    Ekate made eye contact with me.


    "You''re not going to keep up with class progress? What?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate turns his attention back to the teacher.


    Then I made the caress even more intense.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    Ekate bowed his head as he groaned.


    If he was allowed to run away, he would have pulled his lower body back.


    Ekate''s bozie, defenselessly exposed to my finger caress, was dripping with chewing water and wetting her panties.


    "Do you like watching better than class?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer."


    "It''s better."


    "Still, you have to concentrate."


    I pushed my finger deep into Ekate''s hole in the bogey.


    Make your finger like a hook and press down on the walll wall with the tip of your finger.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ekate instinctively tried to close the bridge.


    But I grabbed my thigh with the other hand and poked Ekate''s bozie.


    "Oh, oops, oops, oops...!"


    "Come on. Let''s take a class."


    Ekate''s bozie tightened my finger at its peak.


    As she tries to concentrate on class with her back straight again, she is teased with mischievous jokes.


    I can''t stop kissing, touching my chest, and gently poking my boogie.


    "Oops, oops, oops...!"


    Ekate has peaked in my hand several times.


    One time, he tried to lie down weakly, so he strangled his arm and pulled it in, and kept poking the bogie with his left hand.


    "Oh, my God, my God, my God, my God.A crane...! Ugh...!"


    Ekate gasped in a hurry.


    Ekate''s bozie was rusty because of the persistent caress.


    When I pulled out my hand, the rusty Ekate''s cloth flowed down between my fingers.


    I got up with my pants and underwear down at once.


    Then, sitting on the desk in front of Ekate, he called her.


    "Ekate, let''s sit on top of me and have a class."


    "¡­¡­."


    Grab Ekate''s hand and pull it.


    I open my legs wide and kiss Ekate''s boji on top of me, rubbing the ruler.


    "s*x? Is it okay if I''m chilling you with Ekate bozie?"


    Ekate''s answer was particularly slow.


    Without rushing, she keeps rubbing her rusty bozie with a stick.


    You can''t say no even if it hurts.


    Ekate''s white legs shake while rubbing against the boji.


    "You can."


    As soon as Ekate''s permission was given, I pushed the impregnated dick into the borehole.I felt pressure for a while, but I forced myself to open it and hit it deep.


    "Oh¡­."


    Ekate''s eyes are undone.


    She, who had stayed still until now, wrapped my waist around her legs and hung on.


    I grabbed Ekate''s butt and poked the bozie deep, moving back and forth naturally.


    It is an inappropriate position to speed up, but Ekate''s expression collapsed at once, perhaps he liked when the bond was strongest.


    "Ok, ho...! Clothes! Poles!"


    Ekate stuck out his tongue with his loose eyes, and hugged me when I was deeply inserted into the bogie in line with my movements.


    Like instinctively knowing what to do to feel my ruler as much as possible.


    I used my strength to poke Ekate''s bozie.


    "Nghot?"


    Ekate flipped his eyes with his tongue out and shook his body with a first-ever look.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Let''s see."


    Ekate answered simply, shaking his back to covet my porcelain.


    Make it easier to see and stir it deep into the bowl.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Ekate is deeply inserted into the bogie by patting my waist with his feet as if he were expressing what he couldn''t say with his body.


    Stir the defenseless Ekate''s boji with a stiff ruler.


    At that time, the teacher was walking this way while naturally conducting the class.


    The gaze didn''t stay on our side, but Ekate swallowed his breath with a hick and surprise.


    "Are you pretending to be calm now?"


    I talked to him, poking at Ekate''s bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "I''m slowly wrapping it''"


    Ekate nodded steadily.


    "Hoo! Yum...!"


    "Oh, you don''t care if you don''t know why you''re being scolded?"


    "Why are you being scolded...¡­?"


    Ekate''s eyes come back for a moment while putting a thick ruler in the squishy boji.


    "You don''t have to know that."


    But Ekate immediately cast doubt on it.


    I shook my hips to help my jaji poke my boji.


    I held onto Ekate tightly and did the first situation.


    "First, here we go!"


    "Are you sick of it? 15 more points for Decal."


    "¡­¡­Oops, hahah...¡­."


    "I''m asking. You have to answer."


    Ekate looked up with a scratch.


    "Yes, I''ve been fed up with Dekal."


    Of course the teacher won''t listen to her, but it doesn''t matter.


    I''m enjoying listening to it.


    It''s okay to relax like this, but the problem is time. I want to finish it as neatly as possible within the class.


    I stood up with Ekate in my arms and supported her body.


    This posture is familiar. Now I''m starting to shake my back without hesitation and punch Ekate''s bozie.


    "Awww..."


    Ekate put his hand on my shoulder and tilted his head back.


    "Huh! Clothes! Ok! Ok...That one. Gangjang hat. Oops... Oops...!"


    He pokes Ekate''s green bozie to his heart''s content and runs without delay.


    The jaji, which has just been complained and swollen, stirs up Ekate''s eggplant in disorder.


    "Yes, I will. See ya ?"


    Run through the wall walls of the ekate with a tight cock. I''ve got a shot through his butt.


    Bozie of the rusty Ekate embraced my piston with a steady sound of water.


    "Ogok...." Ok...Ohhhhhhaha!


    Use Ekate''s bozie without hesitation and quickly assess it in Bozie.


    "Wrap it in a sheet of paper. Get pregnant!"


    "If you''re in a bad mood, add 15 points."


    "Baby! Yeah... oh? Jill, I''ve had an internal problem. I got a lot of boji."


    Ekate even kindly checked the grading.


    "Thanks to Ekate''s Boji, I''m getting promoted. Thank you, my grace, I will not forget it even though I am covered in bozie."


    "? Uh, ah? Ok...! Yeah. Don''t forget. Let me see...!"


    Hold the ekate and poke it into the bogie at a quick interval without shaking.


    "I appreciate the promotion you gave me. I won''t forget. You''re getting pregnant, too. Okay?"


    "Oh? Huh? Oh?"


    Ekate''s boji is incredibly tightening the ruler.


    As if you''re finally realizing you''really.


    "Answer."


    "Okay."


    "Wouldn''t you like me to wrap this up in paper?"


    "I want you to wrap it in bozie."


    Ekate replied immediately.


    I grabbed Ekate''s hip, inserted it deep into the bog, and then squirted it.


    "Wrapped in promotional scores...!"


    He moved immediately after finishing the situation.


    It was also a good feeling to look over the wall of Ekate with a very sensitive dick.


    The quality assessment scores are steadily accumulated.


    I didn''t want to let her go until I packed her in Ekate''s boji seven times in total.Ekate sat in a chair - just as I put it - wide open his legs and didn''t move with his head tilted.


    Ekate''s skirt was barely covering the wide open bozie because she didn''t take off all her clothes when she had s*x.


    Kiss Ekate who is breathing.


    And then I flicked my finger.


    Liberate teachers and candidates with additional hints. I sat next to Ekate without pretending.


    "Ekate, sit up straight."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate barely sat down.


    Ekate''s long hair was sweaty and drooping, too. When I had s*x, I could see my face well by turning it back, but now it looks like I''m wearing a black raincoat.


    "As expected, my hair is too long. It''s a waste to cut it, but it''s better to clean it up."


    "¡­¡­."


    You don''t like talking about hair?


    I''ve done it before, but it''s not responding...¡­.


    Maybe there is a reason to raise it. Let''s not meddle anymore.


    Ekate opened his mouth when he made up his mind.


    "Okay, I''ll change it."


    "¡­¡­really?"


    "¡­¡­You said you''d better clean up?"


    No, that''s what I said.


    Looking at it, I couldn''t imagine what it would look like if I changed it because I got attached.


    "Can you get up?"


    I helped Ekate.


    It''s a little shaky, but I think I can walk.


    There''s an executive on the way, so you don''t have to worry.


    It''s funny how you worry about a girl who''s already been attacked.


    I left the classroom first, then suddenly looked back and waved lightly.


    "Hi, Ekate."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate waved his hand as if he were following me.


    "Hi."


    I didn''t look back anymore.


    Ekate''s bozie was a great help to the promotion.


    There are still many fresh bozies in Melbrit.


    My interest is now leaning towards it.


    I was very excited about who I will meet tomorrow.


    My total score was 501 during the men''s dormitory bedtime.


    Of course, nothing changed right now.


    No one comes to celebrate and no fanfare rings. I didn''t expect that, but...¡­.


    The change took place the next day.


    I went to a restaurant with Ava and got back with 1pt of food.


    The panel on the back of the bed pointed at me and gave me a new order.


    It replaced the morning class, and the promotion test appeared.


    "You''re out!"


    Ava said with joy as if it were her job.


    "It''s a promotion test. What are you going to do?"


    "It seemed a little different then. Go to the building on the map. The examiner will tell you there."


    "Hmm."


    "I need to sleep more...¡­."


    Leaving behind my roommate who crawled onto the bed, I headed for the promotion test site.


    I almost wandered because my memory of where I was at the last minute was fading, but I knew where I was right away because the examiner looked familiar.


    In front of the optician, there were three candidates who met the promotion test conditions like me.


    "All four of you. I''ll take you to the promotion test center."


    I walked along with the optician.


    And the corridor that connects the building. a tedious road


    There was a relatively small building at the end. When I opened the door, the corridor continued again.


    The optician suddenly stopped.


    "Here''s the test."


    From here?


    "Please go forward one by one. You can carry out the assignment at that time."


    I got it.


    I warmed up and stood in second order.

 82 Chapter - 81

    Although the score was raised by Ekate''s support, I have never thought that my skills were not as good as wolves.


    The promotion test will also verify that the person is capable of raising the score.


    The first candidate is ready.


    Text made of soul energy draws letters in the air.


    "Let''s go."


    That was the beginning.


    "Destruction" appears above the head of a number of emerging spirits.


    It was as expected.


    About five minutes after the first person turned the corner, the start sign fell for me, too.


    "Huh!"


    I swallowed my breath and ran out.


    As soon as a spirit bottle with a destruction mark is seen, it blows the fireball and destroys it.


    He also did not forget to reduce the volume by magic condensation, as it is clear that the evaluation will fall if the Aman building is burned.


    The condensed fireball effectively ignited the spirit bottle.


    I accelerated even more.


    With the help of the spirit, the wind travels in the least amount of recoil.


    The first candidate''s back was just around the corner.


    Oh, can I pass?


    I should have asked the examiner.


    "I''ll be there first!"


    "Huh, huh?"


    I easily overtook the candidate who started first.


    The next command was destruction. There are also target plates that cannot be touched between the countless number of soul bottles.


    On the target plate, there is a sloppy heart picture and "caution." Don''t touch it," a warning sign was fluttering.


    I was lucky to have a task to check the results of the training.


    Stopping in place for precise aim, aim the spirit bottle with your hands with your feet shoulder width apart.


    I calmly prepared the magic and knocked down the spirit soldiers one by one.


    I don''t need a spear.


    No, the process of resecting Yeongchang is essential to defeat only the spirit disease without making a mistake.


    This is because the range of fire spreading during the landing becomes so wide that the target plate of hearts is burned.


    The result was perfect.


    As he dealt with the spirit disease and left the long hallway, letters came to mind in the air.


    Congratulations on your promotion.£Ý


    ¡êComprehensive evaluation of candidates for Decal (Perfect)¡ê


    ¡êDestructive S Fast S Control S¡ê


    (Raised)


    (You''re at a higher.¡­)


    The level has risen by 13.


    The start stage did not go up, but the feeling of strength in the body is welcome.


    Five days after the Bordeaux dungeon?


    I pushed open the door marked with the exit and came out.


    I think I came to the entrance examination room with Karen after turning around.


    It''s an annex in the corner where you don''t usually come.


    There was another examiner standing outside.


    "Nice to meet you. I''m a tester, Flanor."


    "Hello."


    Plenore was a gentle-looking man who seemed to fit better with magic than with a knife and a pen than with magic.


    As soon as he saw me, he reached out his hand and asked for a handshake.


    "Candidate Decal. Congratulations on your promotion. He is also a candidate recognized by Ronwell."


    "I was lucky."


    I said hand in hand.


    "You''re modest. I am a teacher who is in charge of magic and practical affairs at the wolf level. We''ll see you often in the future, so please take good care of us in advance."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "I told you I was a teacher, but now I''m a test taker.


    If you have any questions about the promotion test, I will let you know."


    "After the test, my level went up quite a bit. Is that the way it is?"


    "Yes."


    Plenore smiled softly.


    "Dekal was originally an adventurer, wasn''t she?""


    "¡­¡­yes."


    How do you know? A small question raised its head.


    "Are you surprised? You two are already famous. Thin Wolfe doesn''t catch anyone."


    "Yeah, I had a hard time back then."


    "If you''re an adventurer, you know, you have to take a lot of risks to get to the high level.


    In order to minimize such risks, Melbrit provides a soul disease with a high quality soul."


    Surely the spirit bottle is too weak for a fictitious enemy.


    The reality is that it''s an artificial experience provided by Melbritt...¡­.


    "What''s the difference between the psychopaths on the promotion test?"


    "The promotion test is limited to one time, with a large use of the Soul of Minotaur.


    The soul would have provided the necessary nutrition for the candidate Decal."


    "I see."


    Now I know. It''s the quality of the soul that counts.


    The spirit used in the promotion test was elevated because it was a high-quality soul.


    It feels weird.


    It''s definitely a good thing, but I''m reluctant to do it somewhere.


    Is Melbritt really a school?


    "That''s why Melbritt has a rank.


    If the soul were to be fair to all the candidates, there would be nothing better than that.Since soul resources are limited, we have no choice but to select people."


    Plenore added with a sad face.


    Strategically speaking, it is better to make one with a very high level than to make ten people with a middle level.


    If he had enough souls, man would have won, and the seed of the beast would have dried up.


    The system is not bad for candidates either.


    Because it can reduce the risk of dog death as much as possible.


    "It was helpful. Thank you."


    "I''m glad it helped. Oh, there are no classes on the day of promotion. Take a good rest today and see you tomorrow in class."


    "Yes."


    Plenore left.


    The test ended in a bland state. As scheduled, he kicked the rabbit class coolly and entered the wolf class.


    I still have a lot of work to do.


    Shall we eat first?


    Suddenly, I remembered an inn with an elf who was incredibly good at cooking.


    Compared to the E.L.F.''s rest area cuisine, Melbritt''s restaurant cuisine is no better than the taste except for the advantage of being close no matter how much you pay for the points.


    Since we got an unexpected holiday, shall we go out?


    It''s been a while since I went out.


    There were quite a few candidates in Melbrit uniforms like me outside.


    Everyone seems to be trying to save points and eat outside.


    However, even such candidates were rarely seen when they walked out of high-end residential areas and down the street.


    I got the attention of the passers-by because I was wearing a Melbrit uniform.


    Go straight to the Elf''s shelter.


    When I open the door, the elf girl in the kitchen comes this way.


    "Oh, Mr. Decal. Hello!"


    "Can you make me something delicious?"


    "Yes, please sit down and wait."


    Ellin naturally led me inside.


    There are no customers. It was a quiet and comfortable atmosphere.


    Sometimes I could only hear Elin humming and hitting a chubby cutting board.


    "It''s done."


    Elin serves the food skillfully.


    "Thank you for the meal."


    With reverence, I emptied the food she made me clean.


    As expected, it''sure.


    In particular, I liked the plate that blends baked potatoes and vegetables well.


    Each vegetable has a strong taste as if it were baked at a different time.


    "How is it?"


    Elin approaches in a friendly way and asks about the taste.


    "I can give you 100pt."


    "Point¡­? It''s 100 points, so that''s a good thing, right?"


    "That''s a good meaning."


    "That''s a relief."


    Elin grinned.


    I felt warm inside my heart.


    Now that I''ve filled my stomach, I have only one thing to do.


    "Elin, wait."


    I catch her trying to go back to the kitchen.


    "Mr. Decal?"


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    Ellin is trans, and the tray slips out of her hand.


    "Oh, my."


    I got it and put it on the table next to me, stroking Ellin''s hair.


    "I enjoyed the food."


    "¡­¡­."


    "How''s your anus s*x preparation going?"


    "¡­I don''t know¡­¡­."


    "What if you think you''re gonna show me?"


    "I''m ashamed..."


    "Elin, if you''re ready for anus s*x, you need to be thoroughly checked by me."


    "Anus, s*x, confirmation...¡­."


    Mate


    She woke up when she clapped her hands.


    "Ah."


    Ellin, who realized that there was no tray in her hand, looked around embarrassed.


    "Stay here."


    "Thank you."


    "Elin."


    "What?"


    "Let''s make sure we''re ready for anus s*x. Do you want to come to the room?"


    "Oh¡­."


    Ellin stared blankly at me and said as if she had realized something.


    "I did. ¡­Uh-huh. I''m embarrassed to get confirmation from Mr. Decal."


    "But it''s something you have to do. You know?"


    "Yes, I''ll get ready. Oh! By the way, I never allowed you to speak informally!"


    Ellin puts her hand on her waist and makes an impression as if threatening with a small body.


    You''re cute no matter what you do.


    "Whatever."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m much older than him. It''s better than Isty, it''s better than Isty!"


    "Come on, don''t mind the little things. I''ll wait for you in the room."


    "Oh, my God. It''s nothing."


    After I sent Ellin back, I went to the room where Karen stayed and waited.


    About twenty minutes later, Elin came.


    Ellin closed the door herself but hesitated to get close to me.


    "Elin, what''s wrong?"


    "Because Mr. Decal is a man...¡­. I know I need to be confirmed, but I''m embarrassed."


    "I understand, but don''t worry. I''m just going to check."


    "¡­¡­."


    Even with the help of suggestions, it seems that it takes quite courage.


    Then should I push it a little more?


    "Elin, I have a lot of experience, so I''m sure it''ll help.


    You don''t want to be embarrassed in front of someone you like, do you?""That''s true...So, I''ve been working hard on it.¡­."


    Ellin bit her lips well.


    in the "hard-working" section She seems to have felt a sense of shame that she couldn''t handle herself.


    "It''s more certain that a man sees it.


    I''m your friend''s boyfriend, right? I don''t do anything to betray Estee."


    "¡­¡­."


    Only then did Elin look straight at me.


    "That''s right¡­. Compared to Estee, I''m just a little kid...¡­."


    Suddenly, he gives up and trudges.


    d*mn it. Should we just go for it?


    Each of them has a defenseless appearance that keeps their erection unabated.


    "Come on, get down."


    I induced her to the bed.


    "Please write this down."


    "This?"


    Ellin handed me something.


    There is something like a transparent gel in a hollow bowl.


    It was a sticky but transparent liquid that did not stick to the skin.


    "Where the hell did you get this?"


    "It''s extracted from plants. Well, I thought it would be a lubricant.¡­."


    "Elin, you''re a genius."


    "¡­¡­I just pulled out a sleek liquid."


    "Make me some more of this."


    "Oh, yes, if you want...¡­."


    I never thought I''d come to this world and meet Lovelinus!


    If you put a lot of this on, Karen''s milking power will triple.


    I''m sure!


    Moreover, if there is a gel, the process needed for anus s*x can be much faster.


    It is because the boji is wet as much as it needs, but the anus is not.


    Especially, Elin was small, so she inserted intuitively into the anus.There was a risk of injury to the mucous membrane of the liver.


    But with this slippery gel, the problem is solved.


    I saw Ellin. It looks many times as lovely.


    I can''t believe you brought your own supplies for anus s*x. Very commendable.


    "¡­¡­??"


    Ellin tilted her head as if she could see it.


    In the first place, she didn''t even know I could have s*x with an anus until I gave her an indication.


    "Flip."


    "Tue, we''re just checking, right? I''m scared. Mr. Decal''s eyes...¡­."


    "Because it''s that important."


    "I believe you."


    You can''t believe it.


    You want me to give an anus to a man you''ve only seen a few times with, like, a friend, and hope nothing happens?


    You''re too naive.


    I slightly put my hand on Ellin''s lying face down on the bed.


    "Oh..."


    Ellin shuddered as if she were surprised at my touch.


    The reactions are cute.


    It was also cute to see him wiggle his small toes with his legs crossed as if he had drawn what would happen in his head.


    I took off the socks that Elin was wearing first.


    "Oh¡­."


    Ellin was trying to say something, but she shut up.


    Like I thought I shouldn''t break my focus.


    You were probably going to ask me why I was taking off my socks.


    If I had to add a reason, I wanted to see Ellin''s bare feet.


    I put up Elin''s skirt.


    The cute butt covered in the white pantry welcomed me.


    From the waist of my back, I groped down Ellin''s pelvis with my fingertips carefully.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Elin responded to the slightest touch, clenching her bedclothes.


    What I checked was the pelvic line.


    He looks young and small, but he''s definitely an adult. Her pelvis is feminine and her waist is in.


    On the contrary, it means that you''re not growing.


    Ellin''s growth is over here.


    I don''t know what you''ll think, but it wasn''t a pity.


    It''s very good for me because I have both a child''s loveliness and a woman''s charm.


    With the excuse of making sure that I was ready to have an anus s*x, I spent my time touching my thighs and cute hips without taking off my underwear.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin was holding back.


    However, he opened his mouth as if it had reached its limit.


    "You''re checking, right??"


    "Then. Do you think I''m kidding? Relax."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    When I spoke seriously for no reason, Elin was depressed.


    Knowing that the atmosphere was even more difficult to say, I actively squeezed Ellin''s butt with one hand.


    "¡­¡­."


    The soft texture is fantastic.


    Then take off your underwear.

 83 Chapter - 82

    ¡ñ Attack Elf''s shit hole-- ¡ñ


    "Dark¡­."


    Ellin curled up, sobbing.


    Elin''s anus wrinkle welcomed me. Underneath it, I open my fingers slightly, starting with a clean straight line.


    A pretty pink waterline that has never been dirty by anyone. And I can see a hole in the eye, so I tighten it as if I noticed that I was caught.


    The hole in the bogie was already moistened.


    As if I felt it by touching my body, the love from Boji is in line with the underwear.


    I patted Elin''s straight face with my fingers and touched her cute mnkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. There..."


    "I know. Anus s*x is s*x, too. You need to stimulate the vocal cords first."


    "Sad¡­"Huh..."¡­."


    "Don''t hold it in. It''s basic to say what you feel. Are you going to humiliate a man?"


    Elin swallowed her breath and shook her head.


    I patted Elin''s booger with my finger.


    It''s a pretty boy with no hair. When she gently touched the nucleus with her gel-stained hands, Elin raised her hips little by little.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, yeah...."


    Like I said. Ellin didn''t hold it in.


    "What do you think?"


    "I feel good."


    "Where are you going?"


    "There, there..."."


    What do you mean there?


    How long has it been since you heard that? I asked again, touching Elin''s bozie with my finger.


    "Don''t you know where it is?"


    "¡­...Look, look."


    "Good answer. From now on, there, there, here, don''t. Bozie, okay?


    "Yes¡­."


    He pretends to teach strictly and keeps touching Elin''s bozie.


    Ellin clenched her toes and shivered.


    It seems to be a light climax.


    "I''ll take off your underwear because it could get dirty."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Ellin obediently followed my instructions.


    When I grabbed one side of my hip and opened it, a hole opened in my hip. It''s cute to tighten and open as if you''re conscious of my eyes.


    I put a gel-sweet finger into Elin''s anus.


    It was incredibly tight as expected.


    Even a finger is too tight.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."It''s weird. Something...¡­. It''s a strange, strange feeling."


    I made my finger into a hook and gently swept through the barrier.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Elin curled up, controlled by an unknown sense.


    "Hold your butt. Don''t run away."


    "Oh, what''s this? Mr. Decal, please teach me."


    "I''m feeling it with an anus."


    "That''s...."


    "That''s a good hole. I want to put it in here."


    Elin''s anus tightened its fingers.


    "Well, that''s...¡­."


    "I mean it."


    Sweep through Ellin''s barrier with your fingers.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yum¡­."


    "I want to put my ruler in Ellin''s anus."


    "Shh, shhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...There''s an Eastie. I told you I didn''t mean to betray you."


    The anus is slowly unraveling.


    Ellin, do you have time for yourself? If you push up to two fingers, I think it will work somehow work.


    I put in two fingers.


    It was not an easy challenge because it was too tight.


    Be careful not to hurt the waterline...¡­.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Gosh! Gosh!


    "I''m going to hit it. Look at your butt."


    "Si, I don''


    The sudden wind is trying to push my body away.


    But it was so weak that it was like a breeze.


    "What''s wrong with the spirit level? His name is Elf."


    "Smile¡­! Ugh! Ugh...¡­."


    "Finger, do you feel good?"


    Elin even blushed to her ears.


    "It''s her boyfriend. I believed it... Did you cheat on me and Estee?"


    "No, she knew."


    "What?"


    "I''m going to rip you off. He introduced me to this place."


    "It can''t be...Yum... Yum...!"


    When her finger skips through the barrier meticulously, Elin reacts sensitively.


    That''s awesome. No matter how much friction I have, it keeps slipping.


    Thanks to the high-performance gel she brought, Ellin was fully accepting my fingers through the prepared dung hole.


    "You won''t let me go. Ellin, don''t you want to know what our inner chemistry is like?"


    She makes a chubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbub


    "I''m not curious. At my inn, please leave...!"


    Elin''s resistance is getting stronger as if she felt a sense of crisis.


    Of course, it is a natural response.


    I paused my right hand for a moment.


    "Sigh¡­" Haaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    When I stayed still, Elin said in tears.


    "It was all a joke, wasn''t it? A joke that tried to relax."


    You''re so nice.


    To the trash who did this bad thing, to make way for them to run away.


    You have a pretty heart. So I want to have it even more.


    "No. Everything I did to you. I meant everything."


    Watching Elin''s face turn into despair,I flicked my finger.


    Exactly.


    For my pleasure, for the last third hint.


    I think it was a good thing that I revealed my relationship with Estee. I don''t want to talk to you later.


    Elin''s anus tightened my finger even though I was unconscious.


    "Elin."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You are happiest when you are emblazoned by an anus."


    I''ll take responsibility and make you a pretty hole elf.


    He removed his hand from Ellin''s anus and woke her up with a clap.


    "Oh¡­."


    I tilted the bowl and put a lot of gel on my hand again.


    "Elin, shall we keep checking?"


    "Dear¡­!"


    The perception has not changed.


    It is the truth that has been revealed in the past. It''s not fun if you try to break down the antipathy you have towards me with direct hints.


    It concentrates all the vocal cords on the anus, making Ellin struggle.


    That was my goal.


    At first glance, it''s a simple hint, but as usual,


    In my suggestion, the nuance of words, i.e. the process and the result vary slightly depending on the form of communication between the other person and me.


    This may be the result of her degeneration into an anus,


    The process has changed a bit.


    I pressed Ellin from above to crawl away and put her gel-stained finger back into Ellin''s anus.


    "Hee, it was cold...!"


    "Don''t run away. See if you can have proper anus s*x?"


    "I don''t like it anymore...!!"


    a clear objection


    However, it is not that it is not implied.


    I''m stimulating Ellin''s anus with my fingers now.


    Ellin carefully prepared anus s*x, brought gel, but as long as she''s psychologically rejecting me,


    The excitement quickly breaks because it is not an environment where you can concentrate on your voice.


    That''s what I''m suggesting.


    without risking happiness in anus s*x or anus stimulation


    That''s why he said, "I feel happy when I''m stuck in my bed."


    I''m very brutally convinced that she has the key to releasing her betrayed heart.


    It''s set as "My dick."


    It is also a weak device to think for itself.


    "Please stop. I don''t want to do this. I don''t think ESTEE will like it either. I have a pretty girlfriend, but why do I have to...¡­."


    "Shhhhush.


    I gently ran my fingers through the depths of Elin''s anus and spilled the gel.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God!


    "Estie knows. You think I''m lying?"


    "It can''t be true. She couldn''t have sold me!"


    "No¡­¡­."


    I don''t mean they sold it.¡­.


    In this situation, you can understand it like that.


    I sprinkled the gel in the bowl on my dick.


    Elin looked pale when she saw my dick squirming under the fall of the gel.


    "I can''t believe that''s in there...¡­!"


    "Oh, you''ve never seen a dick before? I prepared this to put in."


    "No, it''s tearing...It''s going to rip!"


    Well, I can''t say it won''t rip.


    It''s not comparable to the thickness, length, or two fingers.


    Above all, it was certain that Ellin''s small physique would make it difficult to see, anus, or handle.


    It is comforting that the gel coating is perfect.


    I took off my clothes and got on top of Elin. Put a dick on Ellin''s cute ass and hold her down.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I don''t want to say this, but Ellin''s struggle was cute.


    It''s so weak that I think it will hurt if I hold it strongly, so I handle it carefully.


    "Putting in?"


    He is kind until the preview, and he is right on Ellin''s butt.


    "Hmm, it''s not going in. It doesn''t go in there!"


    Elin shook her head and shouted, but ignored it and put it in.


    At the time of the pressure, Elin twisted her back and slid straight toward Boji.


    "Stay still. It''ll hurt more."


    "Why are you doing such a bad thing? Why....... If there''s anything I''ve upset you...¡­."


    "There''s no such thing."


    Ellin cried and wiped away her tears.


    After seeing it, I push the stink even more into the butt hole.


    "Ah... a hum...¡­!!"


    Ellin takes her breath away.


    I shouldn''t try to put it in at once. Slowly. Slowly, give time to Ellin''s dung hole, and push her in little by little.


    The thickest part of the ear goes inside somehow.


    "Wink, yuck, ah...¡­!"


    Ellin clasped the bedspread tightly.


    It''s like giving birth.


    There was a cold sweat on Elin''s skin.


    "Whoop, whoop!"


    I felt more energized when I saw Ellin who was sick.Never mind, he threw his ruler into Elin''s little pooch.


    Oh~~!


    That''s a hole.


    It is tightening that transcends walll pressure.


    Maybe it''s because she''s small, but...¡­.


    "Elin. Excellent. Your ass was ready for anus s*x."


    "¡­¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Ellin was crying and enduring pain.


    I patted Elin''s platinum blonde hair and put a dick deep into the butt hole.


    "Baby! Stop, I''m not going in...¡­!"


    "I''m putting it''s to the end!"


    "Baby..."


    Elin ignored Elin''s opinion and pushed the dick all the way.


    There was a little blood, but thanks to the gel, Elin''s anus accepted my dick.


    It''s very annoying to see a thick dick stuck in Elin''s cute dung hole.


    "Let''s have a lot of anus s*x. Ellin?"


    "Sick, sour...¡­."


    I shook my back and stuck my limbs in Elin''s dung hole.


    Thanks to the huge tightening, I think I will moan in my mouth.


    "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"


    "I love Ellin''s poo hole. Thank you for preparing hard for me."


    "I didn''t prepare this for Mr. Decal..."Huh, hhhh!


    "Then who did you prepare it for?"


    Shake her waist slowly and bury her, hitting a jug in the hole of Elin''s hip.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Then I''ll take it."


    "That''s the way I want it to be...!"


    "It''s wrong to leave this beauty alone. You hit the player. I love seeing the anus that Elin prepared."


    I whispered a vulgar word in Elin''s ear and shook my back.


    The flexibility of the poo hole is amazing. The barrier wraps around my magnetic field.


    And the funny thing is from now on.


    "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee¡­."


    "Elin, what''s wrong?"


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Hhhhhhhhhh!


    "Are you in a good mood?"


    I whispered the obvious answer and shook my back hard on Ellin''s stomach.


    My porcelain invades Ellin''s pink hole.


    "Didn''t you say you shouldn''t?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Elin shut her mouth as if she thought it was humiliating.


    But I didn''t care, and I stuck my fingers in Ellin''s pooch.


    Oh, that''s awesome.


    I think it''s already cheap. Elin''s poo hole was the best.


    It''s happiness to get a dick stuck in a hole. Elin''s rejection because of the implication. The psychological barrier quickly broke down.


    It is a valuable result of sleep and hypnosis.


    "Hee, hee, hee...Yes, yes!"


    Elin''s groans are mixed with mournful sounds.


    "Relaxed. You said you knew, right? Let''s enjoy the shithole s*x."


    Elin''s hole tightens the cock.


    "Huh! Hhhh. I can''t do that''s not working. Yes! Yes! Ok..."Ho-O-O-O-O-O-O-O!"


    "Why not? You''re in a good mood, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, yes¡­."


    Ellin finally admitted.


    Ellin raised her butt and began to give her a hole in the ass.


    I put my ruler into Ellin''s dung hole as if I were responding.


    "Oh, oh, yeah. I don''t know. I didn''t like it before. Mr. Decal, as soon as it came in...¡­ my hair turned white, so... ?


    Everything I''ve been thinking about is blank.¡­!"


    "What is it?"


    "Go to bed..."


    A vulgar word popped out of Elin''s mouth.


    "Mr. Decal, you''re so stupid ? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I look like a whore. My butt is so tight that it''s weird."


    "That''s natural. Look at that. We''re so compatible."


    I speak nonsense and brazenly poke my ruler into Elin''s butt hole.


    Ellin was persuaded at once and collapsed.


    "Well, what''s going on inside. Oh, well, if you''re this happy, you can''t help it. Mr. Decal wrote it in his own words.?"


    "Let''s have a lot of happy shit and s*x?"


    "Oh, jade! Oh, my God.Yes...! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Ellin quickly fell into my sleep and was in a hurry.


    As if anything else is good, I tighten my ruler through my poo hole.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Mr. Decal is sleeping. "s*x in the hole. ?"


    "Did you cry?"


    "Oh, my god. Just write it down. I''m so sad that I can''t sleep. Ah, happy. Ah, ah, ah, ah. I''m happy. It''s weird. I''m not coming down happy ?"


    As she kept hitting the hole, Elin stuck out her tongue and flinched to the climax.


    This is the completion of the elf feeling through the hole.


    However, it is still not enough to be perfect.


    "Dung holes are the best, right?"


    "Yes, yes. Dung-hole s*x that Mr. Decal taught me is the best ? hoot. Five grains...! Oops, ack!"I poured semen into Elin''s dung hole and poured it into the intestines.


    "Oh, I''m late for talking. Wrap it in the hole."


    "¡­...Oh, ha. Oh, yeah."


    Ellin smiles with half-loose eyes.


    It was very nice.


    Whether this was a very congenial hint like Noah''s, Elin became lewd with anus s*x trigger.


    I can''t stand the look of this taste in a kind and gentle smile all the time.


    I lifted Ellin and hit her harder in the hole.


    "Baby! Grumpy! Ugh. I''m like a thing, I drop in, I''m having a shit-hole s*x, all right?


    "Elin''s light, so it''s easy to hold. You can be proud."


    "Okay...! Nice to hold it. That''s a relief. Look at Ellin''s shit hole. Comfortably, mischievous, hold it and drive it.?"


    It was literally good to hold and hold.


    Standing on the bed, lifting like a pack, and Ellin''s body folded forward and stuck a hole in my ass.


    She doesn''t even have to move.


    I hold it and shake it with force and hit it myself.


    It was a convenient poo hole that can be handled like a real object.


    Tightening is added every time it is pressed.


    The barriers are intertwined as if they were pushing my situation further.


    "The more I hit, the better I get."


    "Oh! Ok! Get ready. This is a hole that I worked hard on it''s a poo hole."


    "For whom?"


    "For Mr. Decal ? I''m ready to be held by Mr. Decal."


    "That''s the opposite. Are you that happy?"


    "Yes, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Joah, Joe ?"


    Every time she hit a hole in her poo, Elin shuddered and reached its peak.


    I thought it was a gel, but it was Elin''s treasure that was dripping.


    He''s getting stuck in a poo hole and spilling water.


    I grabbed Elin''s body and shook her back like crazy.


    With the thought of using her like a real thing.


    Thanks to the gel, it gently touches the barrier and easily pokes Elin''s dung hole.


    Stick, stick, stick, stick, stick, stick.


    Fast as an animal, second situation.


    Elin''s bowing deep into the intestines again.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Hot, hahah. Yuck...¡­."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I took a break in that condition.


    Of course, you didn''t let her go.

 84 Chapter - 83

    Leave your body to the deep afterlife.


    But even before the unique emptiness came to me.


    Elin''s sticky pooch is squeezing my ruler.


    I was overwhelmed by an impulse as if I were infested with fireballs. Elin''s limbs swell tight as if they were so cheap and not enough in her room.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    Ellin screamed happily without a sound as she felt my dick in real time.


    "¡­¡­End of break time."


    I held up the folded Ellin and began to punch her in the back of her dainty ass.


    "Hit, hee, hee!"


    Elin''s thin back shook.


    He pokes Elin''s poo hole roughly, crying like a baby bird.


    "Okay, five-grain, yeah...Mr. Decal, go to bed! ? go to bed!


    "Now you''re right. Good boy."


    The sticky gel reduces friction and helps Elin to easily poke her poo hole.


    Holding Ellin like an object, he persistently sweeps through the barrier with his ruler.


    "Oh, my God, my God.Yes, I learned how to speak correctly. "Sleep. Mr. Decal''s magnificent, thick bed ?"


    "Should I thank Estee for introducing me to this guy?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, yeah...As expected, Estee is a precious friend."


    "Is there anything you want to tell Estee that you''re sending her a letter?"


    Ask while poking the anus of a squishy elf with a ruler.


    "Ogok! Yes...Estee, thank you for introducing me to a boyfriend who has a great night''s sleep.!"


    "You seduced me into a sticky pooch, didn''t you? Apologize!"


    "Baby! Ok!"


    Hold Elin''s position firmly with her arm strength and shake her waist to poke her butt hole with her ruler.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Estee, I seduced my boyfriend with a little butt, ? and it was perfect for Decal''sleep. I love the anus s*x match ?


    I was definitely going to say no. I''m sure you did.¡­."


    "Why? Do you want me to quit?"


    "It''s sour, it''s sour. It''s sour if you quit. Keep popping, please.?"


    I put my arm behind Elin''s knee and held her up.


    As Elin, who had been lying down until now, looked at the front, opened her legs wide and became entangled in my arms.


    I held up Elin''s weight with my arm, tucking my limbs deep into Elin''s dung hole and moving slowly.


    "Come on, think your friend''s watching.


    Big smile."


    "Huh, hhh, hhh...¡­!"


    Ellin tried to smile as she was told, but when my ruler got stuck deep, she tilted her head back and shook her flinching body.


    "You have to do it right. Peace. Peace out."


    Ellin tries hard to smile.


    It''s a pity that I want to see it from the front, but I can''t.


    Elin, who made a peace sign with both hands, put a ruler deep into the hole and begged.


    "Esty, Mr. Decal is packing inside me. Mr. Decal''s bed...¡­it''s growing inside me like it''s good ?"


    I lifted both arms that passed under Elin''s knee and squeezed Elin''s back.


    "Oh¡­!?"


    Elin, whose head was bent down like a sinner, was held tight from head to lower body with my hands.


    I leaned down and jagged at Elin''s anus.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Elin, who was brutally raped for tens of seconds as if she was trapped in a jugging machine, let''s release her hand from the back.


    I made a piece with a small hand again.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I''m Mr. Decal''s potty-hole elf now.¡­?


    Is this what''s inside...? I guess it''s... I think I was born to be like this to Mr. Decal...¡­? Well, there''s nothing I can do...?"


    Again, Elin''s backside is suppressed with her knitted hands, leaned down, and quickly thrusts her limbs into the sticky elf''s dung hole.


    Crunchy.


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Mr. Decal''s kidney makes me happy.?"


    This time, it increases the time and does not stop until Elin sticks out her tongue and turns her eyes upside down.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    The cruel suggestion that every time you put your finger on the anus, you become happy tore Ellin''s innocent heart to shreds.


    Of course, Ellin, who was soaked in shithole s*x and tasted it, was also cute.


    I liked that side better.


    When I let go of my hand, Elin was shaking her body to give me weight, now that she didn''t have the strength to dress or make a facial expression.


    "Are you done apologizing?""Yes¡­."


    "Whose fault do you think it is?"


    "¡­...hey, of course...¡­."


    Ellin tilted her head back and looked up at me and said,


    "It''s Mr. Decal''s fault."


    "Oh, my God. Then how do I apologize?"


    Elin''s hole tightened the ruler.


    "¡­¡­okay, got it."


    "Well, I didn''t say anything...!"


    "I''ll spend all night having s*x and reflecting on myself."


    "¡­¡­."


    I put my hand on the back of Elin.


    "Laughing."


    Elin got a hiccup.


    "In this position...?"


    "What. If you want?"


    "Well, if you do something like that, it might not go back to my hole...!"


    "Hahaha."


    "I''m serious!"


    Ellin burst into laughter to say such a thing as she cried.


    "I''m sure it''ll stretch. Because I''m looking at my own shit hole."


    "¡­¡­haha."


    "Elin, I like you. Will you let me do it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lightly push the ruler into Elin''s dung hole.


    "Let''s have s*x all night long. I have to go back to Melbrit tomorrow. What?"


    "Uh¡­. Oh, okay."


    "Can you make breakfast for me tomorrow?"


    "Yes¡­¡­, that''s my job. Look, if I could stand in the morning...¡­."


    Let''s pretend we didn''t hear the last word.


    I pressed Elin hard on the backside and started poking her ass.


    I had s*x with Ellin all night long.


    I''m glad there are no guests at the Elf''s inn.


    If they lacked gel, they immediately supplemented it, soaked Elin''s dung hole and her limbs greenly, and had s*x persistently until the sweat they shed all over each other was mixed up.


    but


    I didn''t touch Elin''s bozie.


    All the s*x I had all night was an anus s*x.


    He left Ellin as a virgin and committed a hole in his butt.


    As if it were my destiny.


    All night long anus s*x with Ellin.


    If Easty had seen it, he would have been jealous.


    Thanks to spending time so meticulously, I couldn''t even count how many times I packed by the time the morning came.


    In addition to the exaggeration, he seems to have packed until Elin''s stomach was full.


    At the end, he peed with a ruler stuck in Elin''s dung hole.


    "¡­¡­."


    At first, I was curious about Elin''s reaction, but she didn''t notice it.


    Whenever I had to pee, I used Elin''s poo hole like a toilet.


    From one point on, she noticed, but she didn''t show any disapproval.


    "Cleaning the bed...¡­ I''m in trouble."


    Ellin murmured a low to a man who was peeing in his body.


    The bed was damp with gel used as a lubricant, Elin''s wall, and urine mixed with cheap semen, so it was not an environment where I could fall asleep at all.


    After a while of s*x, Elin fell asleep as if she was tired.


    "Are you all right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    It can''t be okay.


    I took out the goddess''s water bottle and made Ellin drink clean water.


    And I took out an eight-colored pearl.


    "Let''s close the inn today. I''ll show you to my house."


    "Mr. Decal''s morning...¡­ I''ve decided to make it¡­¡­."


    I stroked Ellin''s hair.


    "Sleep, wake up, please. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin nodded as she dozed off.


    I took out the king''s eight-colored clams and moved with Elin to the eight-colored shell castle.


    Skip the hall and go to the empty room.


    I laid Ellin on a luxurious bed and covered her with a blanket.


    "Bella!"


    Bella appeared three seconds after my call.


    It''s not even the door. It''s right behind me.


    "Master, are you here?"


    Bella was startled to see Ellin lying on the bed and sleeping soundly.


    "Master, have you had a baby with Elf yet?"


    "No way. How much time have you had? Do you think we''ll have a baby in a few days?"


    Bella turned away from me as if she were being stabbed.


    "No, you played. He was trying to break in whenever he was in danger.


    It''s kind of boring, so I just watched cartoons and reported novels."


    "¡­¡­."


    Did Bella know that the longer she talked, the lower her status was?


    He coughed in vain with his acting group, and the conversation he had just opened his mouth with a dignified face as if he had never existed in the first place.


    "Master, what can I do for you? I''ll help you with anything, you know? Choking s*x is also welcome."


    That''s the case with all-around slaves, but the last one is purely his wish.


    "New family. Tell me so I don''t get confused. and the main facilities such as public baths."


    "Okay, I''ll say it''s your residence."


    At times like this, Bella has a good knack.


    You can trust me.Before I left, I asked what came to mind.


    "Bella, how much did you know about the world I''m in now?"


    "There is only one country that is right for mankind, and the warriors and the devil are on the way...About ¡­?


    "What about Melbritt?"


    "Melbritt? About school? Well, if I were the regular goddess of the world, I would have known, but I''m an uninvited guest.


    I don''t know much about the world I''ve never been to."


    Bella doesn''t know about Melbritt''s structure.


    Then there''s nothing much I can do about it.


    Someone who knows more about Melbritt. Who''s there? Noah? Easty? No...¡­. Those two are not the subjects I can tell you what I think.


    "Huh."


    Bella looked at my face and acted significantly as if she had realized something.


    "What? Say what you want to say."


    "Master, you didn''t forget, did you?"


    "What?"


    "It''s a world that I chose to meet my master''s wishes, but not everything is an ideal paradise.


    One of the worlds in need of God''s salvation. Even if you know that the world is in danger now, you can''t refund or return it."


    "¡­¡­."


    I was quite surprised.


    This is because Bella didn''t know my problems, but she only pinpointed the core of the problem I think.


    Surely I am in a precarious world.


    "Are you scared?"


    However, I had no choice but to laugh at the question that followed.


    "That''s wrong."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "As expected, I''m from another world. I just thought so."


    I hate riddles.


    But this is something to be ignored.


    It was not a story to hold onto and confide in a goddess who did not know about this world.


    "Bella."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Bella answers politely.


    "New family. Nice to meet you."


    I left Ellin with Bella and came back.


    Elf''s shelter is suspended until Elin wakes up.


    He hung a ''closed'' sign in front of the door and returned to Melbrit.


    Open the notebook and check the score.


    Last night, I stayed at the shelter, so I lost 2pt points.


    I think we need to think about how to make a new score.


    I went to the men''s dormitory first.


    It was eight o''clock and my roommate was still munching on the bed.


    Looking at it, I feel tired that I forgot.


    Having s*x with Ellin all day long, I''ve poured out all my fluids, so it''s not too much.


    It might have been better to sleep in an eight-colored shell castle with Ellin in your arms.


    However, there was a reason why I came back to Melbrit from the morning with a tired body.


    It''s a woman. A new woman. It''s a new one.


    Fourth day of the warrior school. She is not even a candidate, but she is also not good enough to greedily pick up Ellin''s poo hole.


    I washed my body with warm water in the shower room attached to the room.


    Because I sweated a lot, I took out my spare uniform from the closet and changed it.


    Then I checked my watch and it was a little past 8:30.


    "You''re not going to eat breakfast?"


    "¡­¡­well, I''ll get up now."


    Ava got up with a disheveled head and yawned in a limp manner.


    "Let''s go."


    "Where did you go yesterday?"


    "I enjoyed my holiday."


    "Oh, I envy your holiday. You got promoted, didn''t you?"


    "Uh, I met Professor Plenore."


    "Oh, him."


    I went to the restaurant with Ava.


    Maybe it''s because I''m moving my body so much, but my stomach wants meat that drips down.


    I ordered a 20pt steak.


    "Well, that again?"


    On the other hand, Ava, who ordered 1pt noodle dish, swallowed her mouth water.


    "You can earn more points."


    "I envy your boldness. I can''t relax if I don''t spare anything."


    Even though he earned 60pts during the emergency order, it seems difficult to break his usual habit.


    Ava chose peace of mind instead of delicious food.


    I ripped the meat from the morning.


    When I filled my stomach and wet my throat with a water bottle of the goddess, my head became strangely clear.


    I thought I might fall asleep more because of the satiety.


    Well, that''s good.


    "You were like a wolf, weren''t you?" Is it like a class?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not a Flannore teacher."


    "I see."


    It was a bit disappointing.


    I was surprised to feel such feelings.


    It is regrettable that no one knows about a new environment, even though they can freely control a person''s emotions.


    I think that''s how people feel.


    "Let''s go back when you''re done eating."


    When I went back to my room, I was able to get information about the new class place.Is this the main building?


    Looking at the map, the arrow stretched out over the corridor and headed toward Melbrit''s smithy.


    It wasn''t even a building this time.


    "Plenore teachers prefer outdoor practice."


    Ava added explanation from the side.


    Outdoor practice...¡­.


    During Ekate, it was an enclosed space, so it was enough to imply indifference, but this time, I don''t think I can do anything too noticeable.


    Of course, what is more important than the environment is which woman you meet.


    I went out to the smoke field with a joyful heart.

 85 Chapter - 84

    .


    I knew the road clearly.


    This is because it is a place where I trained when I learned magic condensation.


    A desert with nothing in comparison. It is a poor place overall, with only a few training objects.


    This time, Professor Plenore and the candidates for the warrior were gathered there.


    There are quite a few people. There were like 50 people.


    Open the notebook and check the attendance score.


    I think it''s just in time. That''s a relief.


    "There''s someone who doesn''t fit in here."


    Someone aimed at me and laughed at me.


    The candidates'' eyes are on me.


    I knew who the owner of this voice was.


    "I crawled all the way here without realizing it. Decal."


    "We''re on the same level. Why should we be ashamed?"


    Diana Vanguard.


    The Vanguard family''s precious lovebread.


    The shiny pink hair and blue eyes are very pretty.


    "Poo-hoo-hoo."


    Diana giggles.


    A large man, apparently a follower, next to her, twisted the corners of her mouth.


    "It''s embarrassing to see that face of the same class.


    The level of this section is different levels. It''s Melbrit from here. You''d better quit your dream of being in the top ranks like me. Before you get humiliated."


    "¡­¡­."


    To sum up.


    You mean you''re not on the same level as me because you''re on the wolf level.


    Honestly, I don''t know what''s the difference. I don''t know if it''s like a bear, like a wolf.¡­.


    "Well, sooner or later, you''ll realize the difference in abilities.


    If you look at my power, you''ll have to admit me."


    "It''s your job, so I''m going to make sure you''really."


    Even Diana''s blatant sarcasm is now welcome.


    At first, I was angry at the way Young-ae, a noble family, was about to leave.


    Now that the relationship between the two of us is clear, most arrogant behavior could be overlooked.


    Yeah, there''s already a terrible hint at her.


    "It is the happiest thing for you to be recognized." "If you receive my award, all your pain will be rewarded."¡¹


    A few things for me.


    Learned from experience in modern times, they know the danger of betting on people.


    One is, of course, "You''ll be unhappy without me," which led me to death.


    Another hint that stimulates human desire for recognition.


    The desire for recognition is one of the strongest emotions learned from birth.


    How strong is it?


    Animals that hopes to be recognized to someone hate people to death.


    How much of a backlash would it be if I gave Diana, who hates me enough to even vomit, an indication such as "Save me and love me"?


    That way, hypnosis would have to win.


    No one knows how much the mind will be ruined in the process.


    So this suggestion looked very good on Diana.


    Even if you don''t like it.


    No, rather, he hates it, so he seems to think that what I admit is proof of himself.


    It''s simple to induce s*x, but...¡­. Let''s wait and see.


    "Before the class starts, some of you may be taking my class for the first time, so let me introduce you.


    I''m going to play PLAINOR. This is High Wizard which deals with four element magic.


    My class is to learn how to practice magic and practice magic in practice. Show off your skills as much as you want."


    Magic is used in practice.


    I think it''ll be quite helpful.


    Wouldn''t it be perfect for a wolf to my level now?


    Plenore continued.


    "Magic is an extremely dangerous but interesting field.


    If handled correctly, it''s a powerful weapon, but if you make any mistakes, it''ll cause terrible damage to your allies.


    Today, at the center of the target plate, we will have a class where we can accurately guess the attack magic. Please come out in order."


    I watched interestingly how the other candidates did.


    "Lightening Bolt!


    "Fire Arrow!"


    Everyone was doing great with basic magic.


    I nodded my head in a review.


    The speed and accuracy of that vision, like me, must be three skilled stars.


    I''ve used it a lot, so I knew it just by looking at it.


    "Hmm."


    Diana Vanguard came out with a sour face.


    "Miss Vanguard, you know, magic accuracy is important this time."


    Flanor added a sweaty explanation.


    "I know.


    But do you think it''s magic to take out the power? That''s not magic. It''s a trifle."Diana reached out.


    Scallions.


    The surrounding area was dark for a moment, and lightning struck the ground.


    "Lightening Square!"


    The top magic of the Lightning Bolt?


    But it''s a magic that''s far from accurate.


    Can you control the electricity at will in the first place?


    For a moment, Dianna took complete control of the attack and hit three target plates at the same time.


    "Wow..."


    There were exclamations everywhere.


    "Amazing!"


    "That''s the spirit of the Vanguard family."


    "At that age, I can''t believe you have that kind of control...¡­."


    "Didn''t you play Fireball last time?"


    Whether this was the first time for Diana''s performance, many people naturally responded that she was great.


    To be honest, I was impressed. You weren''t just an immature girl.


    She was clearly outstanding at the wolf level.


    "It''s still great work. Diana, I''ll give you 15 points."


    "I think I should get 20 points, but...Well, I''ll be satisfied with that."


    "Is there anyone else you want to do? If not, in order¡­¡­."


    At that time, I made eye contact with Plenore.


    Well, I felt like I was going to be called.


    "Mr. Decal, would you like to try?"


    Everyone is watching with curious faces.


    I think I want to see the ability of the adventurer-turned-magician that Diana laughed at.


    I can''t help it...¡­.


    I''m a goddess''s agent.


    It''s not a fair fight with Diana, but it''s not cool to let her go.


    "Fireball."


    I went out to the front and tried the fireball with the sun.


    It immediately condenses to reduce its size and cover the heat with wind shroud.


    "Intermediate fire magic!"


    "Huh? But it''s not hot...¡­."


    "I can''t feel the heat."


    Diana hit three target plates at the same time.


    Should I try that?


    Summoned and condense in the void...¡­. Oh, no. You''ve never done many things at once.


    The spirit of the wind seemed to be struggling a little.


    But if it''s up to three, it''ll work somehow.


    I was sure, and I flew a fireball at the target.


    "I''ve never seen such a tiny fireball...¡­!"


    As soon as the condensation fire ball hit the target plate, my whole body trembled with shock.


    The dust rises with a banging explosion.


    "Ahhhhhhaha!


    "What the hell?"


    "Now that''s the Fireball...¡­?"


    All three got it right.


    With the help of the spirit, the condensation fire ball was very precise.


    If you think you''re going to miss it a little, you can change the orbit using a spirit in the middle.


    I thought maybe I could bend the orbit after the spirit grows even more.


    "Cough! Cough! Decal candidate. I''ll give you 10 points."


    Oh? 10 points?


    "It''s too powerful. One of the target plates is cracked. We''ve got a protective spell."


    After listening to Plenore, I saw a crack in one of the target plates that flew the brilliant Condensation Fire ball.


    "The coordination was accurate, but I think we need to control our power. It''s an amazing fire magic.


    I would have given you 30 points if you didn''t damage the property."


    "Well¡­."


    I had no choice but to understand that.


    I should be careful when using Yeongchang x condensation.


    "Is there anyone else? Please come out in order."


    "¡­¡­You do it."


    "Do it first."


    No one tried to do it in my next order, but I could see him shaking his back.


    When I got out of the back, Diana was staring at me with a angry face.


    "Dekal!"


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t think you beat me that much!"


    "¡­¡­."


    No, I actually lost.


    I only got 10 points.


    "Because I''m going to make you admit me!"


    "With magic skills?"


    ''Anything!''


    " I Wasn''t who I am sick to death?"


    " I am sick to death. But I''m the spirit of the Vanguard family. Do you understand what that means?"


    I don''t know.


    "It''s important to be recognized by a man like you. Did you get it? Or should I have left? Trash like you."


    "Really?"


    It just so happens that you don''t even have the size of a follower


    I decided to provoke Diana on purpose.


    "Anyway, you''re a Vanguard woman, and you''re just a girl who grew up without any trouble."


    "What?"


    an affront to the family Diana can''t stand it.


    "Cancel that word. I''m going to play a duel here."


    "Did you forget to cry and hit me in the ass to cancel the duel?"


    "Ugh...! What do you know? About my family. About you and me.


    "I know you''re not a woman before magic."


    "Kkk, you..."!"


    Diana clasped her hands and shook.Before she couldn''t resist her anger and attacked me, I sprayed the bait moderately.


    "Well, I don''t know if you prove you''re not a girl."


    "Proof?"


    "Okay, then I''ll admit it."


    "Okay, that''s what I wanted. What can I do for you?"


    "For now¡­ kiss me."


    "Ha?"


    Diana frowned.


    "Are you out of your mind? How do you make that story?"


    "If you''re a woman of the Vanguard family, you''ll be perfect in the hidden parts, right?"


    "That''s a given."


    "Then make me satisfied."


    "Why would I..."


    Diana hesitated.


    "If you don''t like it."


    "Okay, do it."


    Diana''s eyes caught fire.


    "Instead, if you''re satisfied, I''ll admit it."


    "Okay."


    Mate


    When Diana clapped her hands, the big men I saw earlier gathered.


    What, you gonna do lynch? When I was a little nervous, Diana stared at me with a flushed face, and finally opened her mouth.


    "You guys, cover us with your body.


    Don''t let anyone see us."


    "Huh? Oh, I see."


    Diana was sincere.


    Without knowing what''s wrong with what he''s doing, he comes up with a sweet bait.


    Diana stood up and kissed me.


    And then he saw me.


    "?"


    "What? I did."


    Oh, my God.¡­.


    Are you serious?


    "What, what? Kissing is kissing and kissing. Isn''t that right?


    Diana was holding her skirt tightly and enduring shame.


    As if he''s regretting what he did after seeing my expression.


    "It''s a kid''s joke. Raise your head."


    Diana looked up as she was told.


    I kissed Diana and put my tongue in it.


    "Ugh!"


    Dianna was frightened and her lips curled up to stop the invasion of her tongue, but she quickly withdrew.


    "Mee, are you crazy? Dirty tongue...!"


    "Dirty. This is the kiss. No, you don''t know that. What are you gonna do?"


    "Gasp¡­."


    "Vanguard should start with s*x education again. Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    At first, I made it up to provoke you.


    This time, it was a real lament.


    A grown girl doesn''t know what a kiss is, isn''t it serious?


    Diana bit her lips and came up to me and kissed me again.


    "Hub, Chubb, Chubb, Chubb...¡­."


    Maybe she put a lot of things down, but Diana actively washed my lips and tongue.


    There was something hard to match because I worked so hard, but I felt good.


    I washed Diana''s lower lip and exchanged saliva while mixing her tongue.


    "Chup, chup, chup."


    But...


    It''s natural to close your eyes when you kiss.


    Diana carefully washed my lips and tongue, staring at me with her eyes as if to kill me.


    Well... how should I put this? I hate you, but you kiss properly. Is it this one?


    Still, I think I want to be recognized by myself for washing my tongue that I said was dirty.


    "That''s a little better¡­¡­."


    When I murmured, Diana flinched.


    She is immersed in the kiss with her slightly relaxed eyes.


    Diana''s stiff chest touches her. As they were close together, my limbs pressed against Diana''s body.


    Rather than avoiding it, Diana asked me in a sweet voice, sucking my tongue.


    "How much? How much better are you?"


    "It was pretty good, but...¡­."


    I put my hand on Diana''s butt.


    "What, what have you done..."!"


    "This is foreplay. It''s a kiss, including all this affectionate touch."


    "¡­¡­."


    I opened my mouth.


    "Come on, kiss again."


    "¡­¡­."


    Dianna was staring at me.


    "I hate things like you...¡­."


    Again, he gave me a big kiss.


    "Chup, chup, chup, chok. Chup, chup, chup."


    I gently touched Diana''s butt.


    It''s very soft and soft. Do you want me to compliment you a little more?


    "It''s an attractive kiss. That''s nice."


    "Wow¡­. Of course."


    "Are you happy, by any chance?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Chubb. Chow. It''s a punishment that insulted my family ? You know how good I am at kissing? Admit it. Admit that my kiss made you feel good. Chewy. Give me a hand.¡­. Peck."


    "Okay, I''ll admit it."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Diana clasped her thighs and gave a sweet breath.


    I think I had a pleasant feeling like honey, so I even had a light climax.


    "It''s a kiss that a man can''t help but miss. Can I do a little more?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.Because I''m a good kisser. I''ll understand."


    I let the saliva flow, washing Diana''s tongue and lips.


    Then Diana swallows my saliva and sticks even more.


    The eyes that slightly unravel after staring at me are attractive.We kept kissing each other greedily.


    Diana was more passionate than me.


    As if you''re asking for an award and acknowledging it.


    Not knowing that there was no end to the desire and no satisfaction, I kept falling into it.


    "I don''t know if you can satisfy me yet...¡­."


    "What¡­? You''ve kissed me like this, and you''re not good enough? I swallowed a lot of your saliva."


    "A kiss is good. A man needs to be satisfied with his circumstances."


    "¡­¡­that''s."


    It can''t be done.


    Perhaps there was a strong rejection.


    I hit the defenseless Diana''s lips and kissed her again.


    "Woo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo.


    Diana kisses reflexively, leaving me to massage her hips.


    "You want to be recognized by me, don''t you?""


    "Oh, yeah¡­."


    "¡­¡­then."


    "Oh, no. And if I get into a trashy kid like you, I''ll die of shame."


    I don''t know about kisses, but I think I got a minimum education.


    "You can wrap it up outside."


    I clung to Diana like a bully and begged her.


    "If you wrap it up outside...Aren''t you pregnant?"


    "I won''t."


    I lied brazenly.


    They said it''s cheap outside, but it''s going to be inside.


    Cheap outside does not mean there is no risk of pregnancy.


    But Diana seemed to believe it simply.


    "I''m sure you''ll feel good if it''s Diana''s pretty bozo. She''s from the Vanguard family, isn''t she?"


    "Well, that''s true. Needless to say, I''m in a good moody. I don''t think you''re gonna last a second."


    Diana twisted her back and washed my tongue.


    What should we do now?


    It''s almost over, but even if you hypnotize yourself, you can''t even have s*x in this open outdoors.


    Do you want me to call you to my room? No, you can''t fool that many executors'' eyes.


    Should I hide in the cover of "The Curtain of concealment?" Or should we meet outside? I think that''s the best.


    I was thinking of various possibilities, and Diana said while washing my tongue.


    "Chubb. Chobgob." I''ll think about a safe way to have s*x with you. Wait until then."


    "¡­no, just outside...¡­."


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.Shut up."


    Diana said, coveting my lips.


    "It''s obvious that trash like you is thinking. I''ll get ready.


    Be prepared. I''ll let you admit that my bozie was the best in the world.


    Then you withdraw all insults to your family and apologize with tears. Okay?"


    "Okay."


    Diana''s momentum was greater than I thought, so she barely held back from laughing.


    Dianna fell slowly, broke the long-running saliva''s leg with her finger, and smiled at me with a look of mockery.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    H-ste of Elin and Diana will be updated in the work settings.

 86 Chapter - 85

    ¡ò It''s good to strangle-- ¡ò


    You have a very long face.


    It is different from a prostitute who is used to seducing men.


    It touched my heart more than I imagined because it was the smiling face of a maiden who hated me so much but was full of thoughts of having s*x with me because he wanted to be recognized by me.


    There was something pushing up.


    Thanks to the suggestion that "it is the happiest thing to be recognized by me."


    Diana felt the disgust she had when she encountered me at the entrance of the castle, but she was sincerely burning her will with the intention of having s*x with me.


    Since she, the spiritual lover of the Vanguard family, promised to take every means and method to provide a chance to have s*x with me with confidence, honestly, I just have to wait two steps.


    I don''t mind leaving all the trouble behind.


    Until just now, I felt I needed to hypnotize my servants and make them forget what happened with Diana, but...¡­.


    If Diana tried to have s*x with me so actively, she didn''t have to.


    After all, the only people who saw the circumstances of the kiss were the Vanguard''s people who made the wall.


    If a scandal breaks out, it''s not me but Diana.


    Therefore, Vanguard will thoroughly order him to join the team.


    The secret meeting that followed...¡­.


    It''s wheat sashimi because you said it nicely.


    Diana said without caring about the people of her family.


    You''re gonna find a way to have s*x with me.


    The morning class is over.


    Diana stepped back as if nothing had happened, gathering followers who were just hitting the wall and talking about something hard.


    If anyone had seen it, Diana would have thought she was a very passionate person.


    I wonder what she''s talking about now.


    It was another pleasure for me to imagine that.


    Let''s leave it to him.


    "D¨¦cal, shall we go eat?"


    When I went back to the men''s dormitory, Ava recommended me with a bright face.


    "No, I don''t like the food here."


    "Oh, go out?"


    "Actually, I''ve got an exclusive chef."


    "I see. I see."


    I feel awkward for no reason.


    What kind of reaction did you expect from so many places that noblemen would get kicked?


    I don''t think it''s a big deal to tell Ava that she''s an exclusive chef.


    "Ava?"


    "I''m comfortable at a restaurant.


    My brother and father are very sensitive at home."


    "Brother?"


    Ava blinked as if she were surprised.


    "You don''t know my brother? Badek Rowoon."


    "I''ve never heard of it before. ¡­¡­I''ve been an adventurer for a long time in other countries."


    I added the settings that I just made in a hurry.


    "My brother is a soldier. Called Ro Woon''s Lion.


    I entered this school on the same day as Decal and now I''m a bear."


    "Bear class?"


    You entered the school at the same time as me, so you''re a bear. That''s amazing.


    "So, it''s a little...¡­. You know what I mean?"


    "Well."


    I was embarrassed when I drew a conclusion, but I can understand what you mean.


    He''s a brother with a big brother.


    I couldn''t count because I was an only child, but I could understand it with my head.


    "Okay, enjoy your meal."


    "D¨¦caldo."


    We checked each other''s situation and broke up.


    After I saw Ava go out, I took out a big eight-colored clam.


    Hide it under the bed immediately and move to the eight-colored shell castle.


    Before moving, we took a quick look at each room through the menu, but Elin was not in the room.


    Bathhouses and halls were examined in order, but none were found.


    I last saw the kitchen, where Bella and Elin were together.


    This is an interesting combination.


    I immediately moved to the kitchen of the eight-colored shell castle.


    "No! You can''t make vegetable broth like that!"


    "Dark¡­! Master!"


    Bella hugged me with a pathetic look like Cinderella who was bullied by her stepmother.


    "What, what¡­"."


    Embarrassed.


    "Where are you going? It''s not over yet."


    "¡­...What''s going on?"


    Ellin came down carefully under the box she brought to make up for her height.


    "Oh, Mr. Decal! I heard this is Mr. Decal''s house."


    "That''s true, but...¡­."


    I patted Bella on the back and comforted her.


    "What happened?"


    "He told me he wanted to learn how to cook, so I decided to teach him."


    "¡­¡­."


    You made a rod.


    Eastie is Hunter, but Ellin''s main job is cooking and lodging.


    Teaching wouldn''t have been possible.


    "I hate it now. I''m sorry."


    "Try peeling it again. We!"


    How harsh the training was that the goddess''s self-esteem was shattered in less than half a day.


    "Bella''s taking a break. I''m here for lunch. Can you cook for me?It doesn''t matter if you use all the ingredients in the kitchen at your disposal."


    "Really?"


    Ellin glistened her eyes like a child who received her favorite toy as a gift.


    "Yes, I know it''s sudden, but I wanted to hire you as a chef at an eight-color clam castle."


    "I''ll do it!"


    "I don''t want you to say this to me, but is the inn okay?"


    "It''s okay because that''s my hobby. It''s a complete reservation system, so I''m free...¡­."


    I don''t think there was much regret in the business than I thought.


    "Well, no one came when we had s*x."


    "Oh, uh...."


    Ellin took a step back, with her cheeks flushed and her back-as if she were covering her hips.


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s a strange atmosphere.


    "Gi, I''ll cook something to cheer you up. Could you wait for me?"


    "Yeah, don''t bother Bella too much.


    Now that you''re here, he''s just a glutton."


    "I must have gone too far. I did it because I didn''t want to waste it was a waste. Bella is good with her hands and she''s really fast at learning."


    Well, I''m a goddess.


    If you leave something to others, you can''t imagine being a master of one field like Ellin.


    It''s because I''ve turned you into a slave to suffocating s*x.


    "Now you''re the owner of our kitchen. Tell me and Bella if you need anything."


    "It''s an honor."


    Ellin bowed her head.


    When I came out, there was a depressed Bella.


    "How broken is it''s broken."


    "Don''t ask..." I felt how short I was."


    I''ve heard from somewhere that you''re confident when you''re halfway across any field.


    The more you learn, the more you realize how ignorant you were and become humble.


    Looking at Bella now, I thought of that.


    "Now I''m going to release you from the kitchen mission, so relax.


    I left it temporarily."


    "I feel like I''m losing even more."


    "Did you forget your job?"


    "Main job?"


    "You''re a slave. Don''t you think so?


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Bella seemed to have regained her confidence.


    "I am a slave to my master''s wife. You don''t have to cook.


    As long as you can give her the s*x she likes the most!"


    "I want to do pregnancy s*x."


    "¡­...girl, the goddess is not pregnant."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s useless.


    "It''s on/off, but...¡­."


    Bella mumbled at my wits'' end.


    "Hahaha, why is that on or off?"


    I laughed out loud.


    "Don''t laugh! I''m telling you what you don''t have to say for the Lord''s sake!"


    "Oh, that''s commendable."


    Bella hugged me when I opened my arms.


    I felt good that Bella''s ample milk came into contact. That''s great.


    I slapped Bella on the butt.


    "Come on, explain in detail what happened."


    "Goddess is human by nature, but she is not like human beings after she has the divine nature. The body structure is the same, but you can''t get pregnant."


    "Who made that d*mn law?"


    "First-class god."


    ¡­¡­I had nothing to say.


    "But God can divide his existence into three. You can make two bodies. The body can get pregnant."


    "You mean you can make Bella three and have s*x?"


    Oh, my God! That''s amazing.


    "Is that all you have in your head? It''s disgusting."


    I slapped Bella on the butt.


    Bella pretends she doesn''t like it, but she flexed her back and pretended not to.


    "You''re a pervert, too."


    "It''s because of my master."


    "So can you have s*x with someone else?"


    "No, you can''t.


    The body and the body can''t be together. But when the body is pregnant and combined with the body, it becomes pregnant."


    "¡­¡­¡­what it means is that to conceive a goddess, you need active cooperation."


    "That''s right.


    After the trouble of dividing the bodies, having s*x, having all the thoughts of ovulation, and then combining them with the bodies...¡­.


    Wait a minute. Master, are you trying to get me pregnant?


    "Is there anything you can''t do?"


    "¡­¡­ wouldn''t it be difficult for a pregnant woman to appear when your world god attacks your master?"


    "¡­¡­."


    d*mn it.


    You were completely destroyed before I even started talking.


    However, thinking that it is impossible makes me more excited.


    Bella sighed as if she had felt the tightness of her limbs.


    "Isn''t there any way you could control your master''s ego? Do you want to have s*x with me?"


    "I want to."


    "Wake up."


    Bella looked up at me and smiled refreshingly.


    "If you promise to get out of Melbrit and stay safe, I''ll let you do it.""Gasp¡­!"


    "You want to get pregnant, don''t you?" You want to make her pregnant, don''t you? Huhuhuhu. What should I do? I don''t even get hypnotized anymore. Huh? Huh?


    Bella gave me a bubbly smile.


    d*mn it, being lovely.


    "Because he ran to have s*x when he heard that the warrior was beautiful. You want to be mean to me, too, right?


    But it''s not at all. I can''t do what I want...¡­ oops!"


    I kissed Bella in anger.


    Bella opened her mouth and kissed me actively.


    "Haum, my lord. Chew. Squeeze. You''re pissed off, aren''t you? I''ve never seen a woman who doesn''t go her way."


    "Shut up, I''m gonna make you pregnant. You''ll see."


    Bella whispered in my impatient ear.


    "Give me a submission. Master, okay?


    I pushed Bella to the wall, restrained her body as if she were rape, and hurriedly pulled out her ruler.


    Bella was pretending not to know what had happened, and when I grabbed her neck with my hand and poked her tongue out with my loose eyes.


    "Ju, Juinniim."


    Bella immediately stretched her legs with a sweet voice, agitating.


    I pulled Bella''s lower body and put a ruler in Bella''s bozie.


    "You''re the best bozo slave ever. Take responsibility before you eat and calm my erection. All right?


    "Polar¡­¡­¡­Gig! Ok! Yes. Bella''s booger, poking her with the master''s poking her...!"


    When she tightened her hand around Bella''s neck, Bella tilted her head and stuck out her tongue.


    "Oh, I''ll see. It''s been a while since I''ve had choking s*x with my master.


    "I''ve seen you since you hit your ass. You''ve been wet, right? You bastard."


    "Send it to me. Actually, since the morning. I''ve masturbated a lot as a master, and it''s been wet since then."


    There''s no answer.


    "Is your brain supposed to be visible, too? Can you learn to cook like that? What?"


    As I tightened Bella''s neck, I shook her back roughly and poked her.


    "Nghook! Send it to me. You''re a bad goddess. Please scold me. I want you to beat me up.?"


    d*mn it!


    I spat out a curse word.


    "Now you''re telling me that a goddess needs conditions to get pregnant? It''s a waste of my rich semen!"


    "Ohhhh ok! Send it to me ? I''m sending it to waste my precious semen.?"


    But the goddess I''m eating is real.


    It is unusual to tighten my ruler while accepting violent insertions.


    In terms of tightening, Ellin''s poo hole is the best, but Boji itself gives a special satisfaction.


    Shake her waist violently and squeeze Bella''s bozie.


    "Ok...! Gosh! Gosh...Ok! Op! Ok! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Even if Bella has trouble breathing, she ignores her.


    Rather, they focus on Bella''s tightening of the edges as they tighten.


    Bella''s lower body trembled as she poked her ruler wildly.


    Bella''s cloth drops on the floor.


    "Huh! Ok! Clothes! You''re having s*x with a very angry master."!"


    "What do you do if you like it?


    I wanted to have s*x with you.!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.Yuck! Yuck! Yuck!"


    I deliberately poured out my emotions and poked Bella''s bozie at a quick interval.


    As Bella stirs in the eggplant, the sound of bumping flesh resonates in the clam restaurant.


    "Send me, Master, I don''t want to die. I can''t do pregnancy s*x, but I want you to put up with pleasant bozo s*x.?"


    "Okay..."


    I tightened my loose hand again.


    "Ugh¡­! Extreme¡­"¡­! Geek¡­!"


    Bella''s bozie feels threatened and tightens.


    They believe in the lung capacity of the goddess and shake her waist like an animal, giving strength to the hand that holds the thin neck.


    He poured all the semen from the bull''s eggs into Bella''s cloth.


    "Hey!"


    I squeezed Bella''s bozie into my butt, begging her ass.


    "Baby, haha. Oh... Oh, oh, oh!


    "You''re not pregnant to see the gods? Don''t be ridiculous! Get pregnant!"


    "No, you can''t. He''ll bite you even if you''re panging on your own ?"


    I can''t help it.


    I''m sure there''ll be a good opportunity.


    I begged Bella''s bozie to my heart''s content and pulled her out.


    Bella gasped as she sweated.


    "Sigh¡­" Whoops¡­¡­. Master, I''m in the pit.¡­."


    "As a reflection, I''m holding a seminal fluid today."


    "Yes¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I could feel his eyes, so I looked at the kitchen.


    My eyes met with Elin who was looking at us.


    "Oh, are you done cooking?"


    "¡­¡­yes."You may be surprised, but you will get used to it.


    It''s a daily life in the Eight Colored Shell Castle.


    I held Bella in my arms, dragged her to the front of the table and sat on top of me.


    "Uh...Uh."


    I''ll naturally insert my back into Bella''s bozie.


    I ate lunch that Ellin prepared for me.


    As expected, it was delicious. The rice was delicious.

 87 Chapter - 86

    ¡ð Proving to be the best with your mouth ? -->


    Elin, sitting across from me, looked at me and said,


    "Mr. Decal, I have a question...¡­can I ask you?"


    "What? About me? About your new job?"


    "Both."


    "Okay, ask me anything."


    "Is Mr. Decal a playboy?"


    "Hmm¡­."


    "Oh, I see¡­ Whoo...."


    Pretending to be worried, I moved Bella''s butt back and forth and shook it deep inside.


    Bella shuddered with her hands on the table and her head down.


    "I''d say so. I''m a promiscuous man."


    "Estie is..."


    "Estie knows. Oh, I didn''t tell you that Elin became my own shithole elf."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin even blushed and bowed her head.


    Neither of you can lift your head like a sinner.


    Crunching into Bella''s bozie, Elin relaxed and waited until she prepared for the next question.


    "But even if you know it, there''s nothing different than before."


    "Yes¡­. So, I''m still in that relationship?"


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Elin, introduce yourself."


    I asked Bella sternly as I stuck my limbs in her bozie.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Well, I''m Mr. Decal''s dedicated poo-hole elf¡­¡­."


    "Yeah, to be exact, I''m a professional cook and a poo-hole elf."


    "Cleanliness is the key to cooking. That''s a dirty name."


    He''s worried about making a bad impression on his cooking.


    What a professional posture.


    It''s cute that he went over being called the ''dung hole elf'' in the first place.


    "It''s okay. I know that Ellin''s shit hole is very clean."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin seemed to have nothing to say.


    "Singing my reaction in a shallow way as if it were enjoying it.


    Is it your taste? I don''t know how to deal with Bella roughly.¡­."


    "Yes, it''s Bella''s taste to have rough s*x.


    I''ve recently had a taste for choking s*x, and I''ve been strangling them and they''re dead."


    It''s the choking s*x''s difficulty that you''re really gonna die.


    That part is being filled with the durability of the goddess.


    "Right, Bella?"


    "Yes, it''s the best thing in the world to be strangled by your master.?"


    "It''s an award that I''ve been honest with. Bella!"


    I held Bella tightly from behind and put a ruler deep inside the boji and did the second situation.


    "Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Bella shivered with a breath.


    After a long time, I let Bella go.


    "Bella is a slave to my bozo, guarding the eight-colored shell castle."


    "¡­¡­here. I heard it''s Mr. Decal''s house. How far are you from the castle?"


    "Umm¡­. Very far away.


    But I can go back to the artifact. Don''t worry."


    "I see.


    I felt that it was a little far away. The wind here is completely different from the saints...¡­."


    Really? E.L.F.''s sentiment?


    "Bella, wake up. Bella."


    I wake Bella up by touching her breasts that are stretched out in my arms.


    "Oh, yes, master. Why?"


    I think I''m still in the afterglow.


    "In the middle, the location of the giant eight-colored clam changed. Can you get to the first location?"


    "You''ll be able to.


    But if you want to come back into the eight-colored pearl, you need clams."


    The king''s eight-colored clams are now in Melbrit, not Elf''s shelter.


    You can send Ellin back to the room where she had an anus s*x with me, but if Ellin wants to come back to the castle, her eight-colored clams must be close.


    It''s a bit cumbersome to go out every time.


    I wanted to focus on Melbritt''s schedule.


    On the other hand, I had this thought.


    Right now, I''m away from Easty, Karen, and Noah,


    If we put the king''s eight-colored clams in a place where everyone can find them,


    Women who receive pearls can enter and leave the castle freely.


    It won''t be long.


    It is a problem that can be solved easily by taking control of Melbrit.


    Anyway, it was true that it was troublesome right now.


    I''m sorry to Ellin, but I''ll ask her to stay at the castle until this problem is solved.


    I looked at Ellin and said.


    "Elin, I can send you to the Elf''s shelter now if you want.


    But it will take some time to get in and out of the shell castle.


    So can''t you stay here and cook for me?"


    "¡­¡­ummmm."


    Ellin shut her mouth embarrassingly.


    I can''t help it. Working at a new job is different from staying at work.I calmly waited for Elin''s answer.


    "Okay, I wanted to bring my cooking utensils, but Mr. Decal wants me...¡­ Well, you want my dish. I''ll stay."


    "Didn''t you make a slip of the tongue?"


    "Laughing."


    Elin got a hiccup.


    I took out the goddess''s water bottle and handed it to her.


    "Go to sleep."


    "Go, thank you."


    Elin poured water into the cup.


    "I brought you here because I wanted you."


    "Laughing."


    Would you like another drink?"


    "¡­¡­I''m sorry, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Elin took a deep breath and said,


    "It''s not that I don''t like it. I couldn''t believe it was such a dream.


    Mr. Decal hugged me passionately all night, and I was very happy, and there...¡­."


    "I think I know what you mean."


    When I smiled slyly, Elin couldn''t finish her words and was shy.


    "I''ll do whatever Mr. Decal wants."


    "Thank you. When the problem is solved, shall I bring a lot of gel?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin nodded shyly.


    I think I have to go back now.


    "Thank you. I''ll be back in the evening!"


    "Yes..."


    I returned to the men''s dormitory.


    Abba was mumbling under a blanket as usual.


    Does she have a desire to return to her fetal years?


    I was holding Bella until just now, but now that I''m in the men''s room, I''m losing my energy.


    There is nothing I can do.


    I have to endure it until I take control of Melbrit.


    How should we move to effectively dominate Melbrit in the first place?


    The simplest way is to hypnotize each one.


    However, this method has two problems.


    First, the existence of God in charge of game over.


    If you walk around doing something that stands out, you''ll definitely get trampled.


    Second, Melbritt''s strict rules.


    The fact that it is difficult to meet female candidates in private is a minor obstacle.


    Crucially, I''m not diligent enough to meet all the candidates.


    Then, what is the best?


    They are hypnotizing those who can bring all the candidates together.


    Who has such authority?


    The mysterious student president?


    If you''re chosen for a warrior party and you''re staying at school on purpose, that means you''re a deep-rooted evil. Oh, scary.


    But whatever it takes,


    There is anxiety that the existence of God in this world is not a factor that I can control, so I don''t know where it will pop out.


    You said the warrior would be here in a month, right?


    ¡­¡­okay.


    Let''s stop thinking complicatedly. Let''s focus on what''s in front of us first.


    It''s afternoon class time.


    After getting attendance scores, my total score was 490pt.


    Rather than climbing, the number has decreased.


    It was because there was a big expenditure on food.


    I was deducted for being away from having s*x with Ellin.¡­.


    But the score is good now. I''m spending time at the wolf level.


    Even if you raise the score suddenly, it won''t be suspicious.


    In that sense, it was lucky to hear about Ava Rowoon''s older brother, Badek Rowoon.


    He is an unrelated human being who has never met me, but thanks to his rapid growth, no one has ever doubted my promotion.


    It also served as a benchmark for how fast it would be good to raise the score.


    "Today we will learn how to deal with protective magic.


    Please stand up among the candidates who have not learned protection magic yet and those who have learned protection magic."


    What? Protective magic?


    I''m protecting you with a spirit.¡­it''s not a protective magic.


    I was in a group that didn''t know the protective magic. There are more than 30 people including me. This is more than half of the total number of students.


    "Shall we start by learning the simplest protective magic?


    Today, the candidates will teach one-on-one. The number of people is not right, so please come to me."


    I''m going to stay anyway, right?


    I thought I''d go to Flenore early and learn, but quite a lot of female candidates were in front of me.


    "You, too?"


    "I want to do it with Decal...¡­."


    "You said you were an adventurer. It''s cool."


    "¡­¡­."


    What''s this? What''s this weird popularity?


    As I don''t know what to do, the number of female candidates who want to teach me protective magic is increasing.


    It was then.


    "Everyone get out of the way."


    When Diana appeared, the female candidates ran away like a shot.


    "Hmm."


    ¡­¡­hahaha.


    I think it''s taken by a wolf-like queen.


    "A less distant child like you, I''m the best one to take care of, right?"


    "Then will you teach me?"How dare you not touch the man you shot?


    No one was around us anymore.


    "The most basic and useful protection magic is Barrie. Now, follow me."


    I watched Diana do it.


    "The magic trick is to pull it up from foot to head and slowly spread it around."


    "Well, like this?"


    (I''ve mastered Barrier)


    As I used up a little MP, a sobbing shroud wrapped around my body.


    "Oh."


    "Ha, did you do it all at once?"


    Diana looked quite surprised.


    "How much did you do when you learned?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana scattered my tent with her hands.


    "I don''t think it''s a success when a girl''s hand gestures break the barrier. Don''t flatter yourself!"


    "Really? Let''s keep going."


    She would stare with her arms folded as if she didn''t like everything I did, and immediately woke up whenever she hit the tent, saying, "This is not it."


    However, thanks to the goddess''s protection, my Barrier was so strong that she could not break it without magic during repeated training.


    "Lightening bolt!"


    "Oh, I held out once."


    As it was flashing on this side, Plenore said as if he was impressed by it.


    "Candidate Decal. Candidate Diana. You''re doing great! But you shouldn''t use too strong magic.


    Oh, those who have learned protective magic should try it on."


    "Don''t be flattered."


    Diana was huffing and puffing.


    "I did this at the age of eight!"


    Yeah, you hate me, don''t you?


    Dianna made it even worse because she was watching as if she understood everything.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "No, I thought I shouldn''t be good."


    "You can''t learn faster than me."


    "That''s unruly."


    "The people of the Vanguard don''t fall behind the common people."


    You''re so spiteful. What do you want me to say?


    In fact, I knew the words that would melt her heart.


    "Isn''t it because the teacher is great?"


    "What?"


    "This is how I learned it because you taught me well."


    "¡­¡­umm."


    Diana''s lips twitched.


    "Oh, well... You can see it like that. Garbage. You''ve improved on your topic."


    "Thanks, Diana. As expected, Diana is good at magic."


    "Uh, well."


    It was so funny to see Diana pretending to be angry.


    "Do you think I''m good at magic?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­¡­You weren''t bad, either. No, that was great."


    Feeling better, Diana honestly evaluated my protective magic.


    Everyone was distracted by magic training.


    I sneaked up to Diana. Diana flinched at the sight of the coming day, but crossed her arms and did it without knowing.


    I''m kissing Diana. Diana opened her mouth and washed my tongue.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-ok, chu-ok, chu-ok, chu-ong." I, hu-ung. Did you forget that you''re a good kisser? Are you going to test it again?"


    "Diana''s kiss, that''s good."


    "¡­...wait. I''ll show you that I''m better. Stick out your tongue, trash."


    "Ah."


    "Chururururup. Chok. Churup. Churup."


    Diana immersed herself in kissing as she washed my tongue hard.


    I think I''m going to get caught, so I''m going to fall for a while.


    "You felt good, didn''t you? Admit it."


    Diana giggles.


    "Well, maybe it''ll be good to make it cheap for your mouth."


    "In your mouth? How?"


    Diana asked innocently.


    "Just like kissing, you take my ruler in your mouth."


    "Wow¡­¡­. You can''t do such a disgusting thing. It''s trash."


    "Can''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m disappointed.


    Diana stared at me as if she was going to eat me.


    "I thought I could do it, but if it were Dianara...¡­."


    "Why can''t I do it?"


    "Can''t a good woman satisfy a man anywhere? I thought it was the best move."


    "¡­¡­chit."


    Diana was in agony with her tongue in her mouth and arms folded as if nervous.


    "Let''s keep practicing magic. What can I do if I can''t wear it? Not everyone can do that."


    "Shut up. I can see you. Who do you think you are to nail me? My father never did that to me either!"


    "Then can you do it?"


    "Hmm. I was going to wash the chubchub with the best gibberish. Stop sleeping and wait. I''ll make you lose your mind."


    Diana huffed and went to call her followers.


    He seems to be planning to build a "human wall" again.It''s funny that she''s doing what I have to do with hypnosis.


    The followers, who were dragged while training in protective magic, greeted me with awkward faces.


    "Oh, hi."


    "This is...."


    "Ah, Diana''s hidden lover."¡­."


    "Shush, watch your language. We just have to pretend we don''t know."


    "What are you whispering about? Hurry up and cover yourself."


    "Yes, yes!"


    The followers hit the wall. Diana, who was covered by a fence of big people, showed her white teeth as she looked at me full of confidence.


    "Are you ready to pull your ass? You trash."


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I''m sending you sad news.


    Roughly, the cover of this world''s hypnotic material has been lowered to a sensational issue.


    I personally inquired about it, but since it was censored once, I think it will be difficult to recover it.


    It''s heartbreaking, but...


    Karen couldn''t help but admit it because she couldn''t stand.


    It was a cover where I ran away from my entire fortune while I was poor, but my heart aches a little bit.


    But the series will continue.


    It''s a shame that it''s a bummer, but I hope you enjoy it. Thank you.

 88 Chapter - 87

    Do you know how to "do it"?"


    "You said I could kiss you."


    That''s not wrong, but...¡­.


    "Get on your knees first."


    I boldly took off my pants. Diana hesitated at the sight of my rattling dick.


    "Knees? In front of you?"


    You didn''t like it.


    "Oh, my God. The ruler''s on the bottom."


    "¡­¡­haha."


    Diana leaned down, unable to find any words to refute.


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    "What? You''re scared you''re going to pack it up?"


    "Not like that."


    I laid soft wind cushions on her knees with the same tricks as when she reduced the fatigue of her feet by giving the spirit of the wind.


    "Even if you''re wearing stockings, it hurts if you kneel on the hard floor."


    "You''re so considerate about trash."


    Diana looked happy even though she said so.


    Did he think it was the right treatment for him?


    Thanks to this, she put her knee on the cushion without hesitation and faced my dick in front of her face.


    "¡­smells. Are you taking a shower?"


    I remembered when I heard that.


    Because I had s*x with Bella, my sweat, semen, and Bella''s eye drops must be mixed properly and smell indescribable.


    I liked the distinctive smell, but well. It must be a whole new smell that Diana has never smelled.


    "It smells like semen. You''ve never smelled it before?"


    "You can''t have smelled it."


    "You don''t date other guys?"


    "You can''t meet anyone in the Vanguard family. You have to cherish your body until you meet the partner your father gave you."


    "I see."


    "Do you think I''d do this if it weren''t for you in the first place?" Trash that always bothers me. If it weren''t for you, why would I do such a hassle?"


    "Do you hate me that much?"


    "Yeah, so I''ll pay you back if you''re ignored. Are you ready?"


    "That''s enough."


    Just by looking at me talking enthusiastically with my dick in front of me, my erection won''t go away.


    But Diana was hesitating as if she could hardly cross the line.


    "Can''t you do it? Let''s see."


    "Well, it''s not like that. Tell me how to do it."


    "Ah."


    I told you to kneel down.


    You didn''t know how to do it, so you were in a staring contest with a dick?


    Laughing. So cute.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m pure. Of course you don''t know that. But I''m sure it''ll be the best move once we get started.


    Why? Because I''m of noble descent."


    "That''s a lot of confidence."


    "I''m not going to take any objection that my standing is the best."


    "I can''t teach you how to do it well. If you''re the best position, you''ll take care of it.


    I''ll teach you the basics. Listen."


    "Tell me, I''ll listen."


    "I need a lot of lubricant. Collecting mouthwatering and making your bed wet enough. This is the most basic."


    "That''s what I expected. I heard that men''s genitals are very sensitive."


    "Yeah, so don''t touch your teeth. It is desirable to use your mouth, tongue, and throat."


    "Throat?"


    Diana frowned disgustingly.


    "Do I have to put this dirty stuff in my throat?"


    "Not everyone can do it. I can''t do it even if I want to. Usually."


    "Hmm¡­."


    "If a beginner tries to do it for no reason, he can''t stand the nausea and vomit."


    "I''m definitely nauseous, but...What do you think I am? You said you''d suck the shit out of course not."


    Diana muzzled her pretty lips, drooling over my head.


    Diana spread the fluid thinly with her hands.


    "You''re such an ugly piece of junk. It smells weird, too. Why is it so big? It looks like you''re only going to eat."


    "Jazzy is sensitive. If you''re going to do it, why don''t you say something stupid?"


    "Even if I don''t do that, I''m gonna suck it out with my mouthwash. Oh, but I don''t want to bite such a dirty thing.


    You have to tell me before it''s cheap. If you don''t, I''ll chew it."


    That''s scary....


    Diana opened her mouth and held my ears.


    As if they think it''s a place to prove my ruler by washing it in a good mood, they seem frowned and disgusted, but their mouths are the opposite.


    It was a great inhalation that even loved ones couldn''t do.


    "Chuuuuuuuuu."


    First of all, the residue of semen on the ears and Bella''s cloth. I''m gonna suck up all my fluids.When my earbuds got clean, Diana rolled her tongue as if she was satisfied with it was under my earbuds. It began to lick the most scraps of skin.


    It''s pretty real.


    I can feel the enthusiasm to satisfy me somehow.


    Diana put her hand on my thigh and licked the scraps using her tongue.


    "It''s so dirty."


    With the scraps collected so far in his mouth, Diana said disgustingly.


    "You wouldn''t spit it out and eat everything, would you?"


    "Ha?"


    "That''s the basis of the paper. Who spits it out? Don''t tell me you don''t even know the basic culture...¡­."


    "Churu-lup, gulp."


    Diana swallowed all my scraps.


    "It wouldn''t have happened if you didn''t. Isn''t that obvious?"


    "As expected, Diana is amazing."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana, who received my compliment, looked at me and asked.


    "Really? Uh, how great is that?"


    "I almost lost my waist without realizing it."


    "Then yes. Let''s go to bed. I''ll do it for you."


    As if she felt better after receiving my recognition, Diana collected her mouth full of mouth water and actively washed her earbuds.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"Wow, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh."


    Oops.


    Maybe I couldn''t control my young curiosity, so I look back and see that Diana was sucking my porcelain.


    Exactly.


    I left Diana, who was so absorbed in sucking my dick, and left the rest of the men in a trans state.


    "Don''t you remember anything about Diana''s private life."


    Mate


    When I clapped my hands, Diana looked up with my dick biting.


    "Janey, you''re a child, so you''re going to do it."


    I said it wouldn''t be unnatural to hypnotize a human wall.


    Diana thought I was normally careful, so she washed my dick again.


    "Churu-lup. Chok. Chu-lup. Chu-lup. Chu-lup."


    "I think it would be better if you shook your head and used the whole mouth...¡­."


    Diana looked up at me with a nervous look, biting a dick, and pinched my thigh.


    I think it''s a sign to be satisfied with this much.


    "But. That''s too hard. No matter how many Vanguard families...¡­."


    As soon as I said that, Diana shook her head back and forth, using her cheeks, the roof of her mouth, and even under her tongue to suck my porcelain.


    "Chup, chup, chup, chup, chup, chup, chup."


    It was the best to see the eyes staring up as if they were done.


    I patted Diana''s head.


    "Huh?"


    Diana is stiff as if she was embarrassed by the pet-like treatment.


    "It''s a pleasant sucker. I''ll pat you."


    "If you receive my award, all your pain will be rewarded.¡¹


    I activated the second hint I planted for Diana.


    This implication is not as dangerous as an indication of a desire for recognition, but a high value of use.


    The key to this implication is that it is rewarded.


    Diana wants to be recognized by me, and when she gets recognized, she gets the happiest feeling in the world.


    I''ve reached the point where I can''t stop and do volunteer work.


    I''m still in a state of stress and irritation because I don''t like myself.


    The bigger it is, the bigger the reward will be and it will thrill Diana''s brain.


    "What are you doing not washing?"


    "Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok."


    Diana was praised and rewarded by me.


    I get rewarded by patting myself when I kneel down and wash the ruler of a man I don''t I hate.


    The pleasure''s action paralyzes Diana''s reason.


    Diana, who had been frowning and washing hard until earlier, loosened her eyes as soon as I said I would give her a prize.


    The tension seems to be relieved at once.


    I''m moving naturally as if it''s only natural to bite my ruler.


    "Ok, chub, churu-lup. Chok, churu-lup."


    Carefully.


    I patted my hair a few more times.


    "Okay, oh...Oh...! Churururup. Chorup. Chorup."


    "Do you like my ruler that much?"


    "The pole, the jade, the jade, the jade, the jube. Jururup."


    Diana stuck to me like she was drunk on my dick.


    As the snow is turned upside down and the white area is increasing, saliva continues to spill and tries to put my dick down to my throat.


    To help with that, I grabbed my head and pushed my back slightly.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk¡­!"


    "Hold it, Diana. If you hold it in, I''ll give you a prize."


    Diana, who was trying to escape as if she was in pain, began to accept my dick gently through her throat.Oh. That''s nice.


    Diana''s sense of crossing the head of a cock was the best.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkk.Ok.Op.


    "You did a great job. Diana, I''ll pet you."


    Give a prize.


    Diana, who received strong compensation from the brain, shook her body as if she could really see her mouth.


    Maybe she got used to it, but Diana even used her throat to easily pass my ruler.


    Amazing. The Vanguard family.


    No matter how much she was helped by suggestions, Diana was the first woman to master this lama chio so quickly.


    Like she was surprised by me in protective magic.


    I was also surprised by Diana''s scary stance and talent.


    "Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.


    Diana shook her head desperately to make my ruler feel better, using all the wooden and standing paper.


    The second hint that came out while she was off guard seems to have caught her fancy.


    Shall we finish it before it gets bad?


    If you give too many prizes, the reward will be weakened.


    I''m going to build up the pain again. Diana.


    The more you treat her carelessly, the more this reward will accumulate in her mind and then explode.


    "Diana, wrap it in a sheet of paper."


    Diana''s eyes came back a little.


    Cheap means she gets a fixed amount of money, so she must have remembered what she said herself.


    You can''t get the fixed amount of trash like me.


    "Buy a bar..." Op. Ok. Chew.


    "You want me to pack it outside?"


    Diana nods her head briefly, biting my dick.


    "Hmm. What should I do?""


    "Oh, chubb. Chubb. Chubb. Chubb."


    But it''s lovely to never stop sucking.


    "I''d be happy if you could take it as a stepping stone."


    "Come on, you''re giving me a chance. Chubb. Chubb. Chubb. Churu-lup.


    "Don''t you want to be recognized as a stand-up?"


    "Churu-lup. Chau-ok. Chu-up."


    Diana shook her head and continued to suck the jar with her mouth.


    The semen seems to be a medium that Diana avoids quite a bit.


    Well


    She has great pride in her family.


    Therefore, Diana must have been educated about the value of her body since she was young.


    I don''t think I''ve received s*x education thoroughly.


    A man''s bodily fluids give birth to a child.


    I know how important that is to the Vanguard family.


    I''m avoiding my semen a lot.


    So I made a whim once.


    How about making my semen a prize?


    Then should Diana be stubborn?


    "Keep washing. I''m packing soon."


    "Whoop, churururururururururururup. Squawk."


    Diana''s mouth is drooling more and faster moving around her head.


    It was an ugly pelaccio, unimaginable from her beautiful face.


    "Wrapping it in a paper bag!"


    "Huh?!"


    I grabbed Diana''s head tightly and smashed her ruler down her throat.


    The thought of committing a taboo swept the spine.


    Even though Diana warned me that she was going to chew on you. I told you to pack it outside.


    I ignored and started. Bella was right.


    I feel the best when I fight without any countermeasures.


    "Wow, woof, woof, woof, bobb!"


    Diana stared at me as if she was going to kill me, receiving a fixed amount of money with her mouth paper.


    It''s a protest. The struggle is getting worse.


    The smell of semen will be coming through Diana''s head.


    "I couldn''t help it because Diana''s mouth was in a good mood."


    First, relieve Diana''s feelings with excuses.


    "This semen is a prize for Diana''s standing for making me feel good."


    Other than "patting."Patting."


    From her point of view, she said a very cruel word that Jeong-eum, who was cheap without countermeasures, was a prize.


    Diana stopped moving.


    The resistance has stopped.


    I pulled out a ruler who had finished his assessment.


    "¡­¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Serovred Diana Vanguard, the spiritual love of a noble family who has grown up to be precious.


    She complains with her mouth full of my semen.


    When I saw it, I soon felt my ruler getting stiff again.


    It''s enough if you spit it out, but you can''t.


    Just because I was happy.


    Because it''s a prize.


    I''m caught between a rock as Diana was a I am sick to death in her mouth and my jonmul didn''t even.


    "Swallow."


    I spoke in a low voice.


    "Whoop. Whoop."


    Diana shakes her head.


    "If you swallow it all, I''ll admit it''s the best move.


    Don''t you want to receive my award?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Conflict flashed through Diana''s eyes.


    She closed her eyes tightly and tasted my semen, and little by little¡­¡­. began to gulp down with a slight gulp.I gave a hasty elbow at the sight.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana swallowed a semen filled with semen in her mouth, looking pathetic at me masturbating.


    I''ll scratch the remaining semen in the fireball.


    "Woof."


    I put the earbuds on Diana''s lips.


    He did not stop there, but rubbed his ears as if rubbing them against Diana''s pretty lips.


    Diana swallows semen and lets my jaji fool my lips.


    It is impossible to resist because it is recognized that the semen is abnormal.


    Every time she swallowed, Diana trembled quietly as if she were suppressing the swirling pleasure in her body.


    I rubbed the earbuds on Diana''s lips and squirted the remaining semen on her pretty face.


    "Ugh. Ugh."


    The semen was sprayed on Diana''s face like a whip.


    "¡­¡­ haha."


    Diana swallowed all the semen.


    I was wondering what he would say about his face.


    She glared at me, dragged a lump of semen over her face with her finger and put it in her mouth.


    "Chup. Side¡­¡­". Squeeze¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I watched the scene quietly.


    I thought it was a very precious scene.


    Diana got up after eating all the awards I gave her.


    "I''m done eating."


    Diana was standing with her arms crossed, looking away from me.


    Like you''re waiting for me.


    "¡­¡­¡­that was the best move."


    flinching


    Diana''s shoulders shook.


    She wasn''t showing her face, but I was half sure.


    I''m sure he''s got the best smile on his face.

 89 Chapter - 88

    After class, I stopped by the eight-colored shell castle for dinner.


    I enjoyed the luxury of eating as much as I want as Ellin cooked.


    "It''s so delicious."


    "Hehe¡­."


    Ellin smiled brightly.


    "How''s our kitchen?"


    "It was nice to test this and that because there was so much variety of food and space."


    "Will you be able to respond to more people than you are now?"


    "Up to ten people are fine!"


    Ellin stretched her chest out and said,


    As expected, professionals are professionals, and reliable aura is coming out of their small bodies.


    "Can you cook meat?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin glanced and crept away from my eyes.


    "No?"


    "I can eat meat, but if I try to handle it myself, I''m afraid I''¡­."


    "If we have more people than we do now, we''d better have one more chef covering other fields, right?"


    "Yes. Then I can concentrate on my cooking."


    "Next time, I''ll kidnap a meat specialist...¡­."


    "What?"


    "No, I was talking to myself."


    Ellin trembled.


    It was a satisfying meal with a lot of grass.


    It even changes the taste of a person who eats.


    However, a balanced diet is a serious problem.


    There are many candidates who are good at catching, so let''s keep an eye on them.


    I attended the night class.


    The teacher was not a playore, and the contents of the class were not interesting, which was not fun.


    There was no Diana who was the most important.


    I shouldn''t have come.


    Diana doesn''t take night classes.


    It was a night when I had to be satisfied with that much harvest.


    On my way back.


    In the dim corridor, I ran into an unexpected person today.


    "Hi."


    With the cool night breeze, Tilia Vanguard appeared in front of me.


    "¡­¡­."


    I was nervous when I saw her dancing sword.


    I thought this woman would attack me with a smile on her face.


    I can''t beat Tilia with my skills now.


    "Don''t be so nervous.


    I''m not here to hurt Decal."


    "The executors are watching. Are you all right?


    "It''s okay.


    We''re not in the mood for a relationship, are we?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia smiled coolly.


    Okay.


    I feel like I''m going to stab you.


    They look alike because they might be sisters to Diana, but the atmosphere of the two is completely different.


    Naturally grown pink hair and free-spirited body. Unbuttoned everything, scattered the blazer coat that had been damaged.


    Standing looks very good on you. A thoroughly trained female prosecutor who can''t find any immature parts no matter how hard she opens it.


    And the red spirit floating next to it.


    d*mn it...


    I feel that the pressure is no joke.


    There were Easties and Noah back then, but not now.


    I''m the only one.


    The good thing about the misfortune was that she couldn''t kill me with fire.


    I''m protected by a goddess, so I don''t get damage from fire.


    I asked, pretending to be calm, taking comfort in the fact.


    "What''s your business?"


    "Well, I''m here to give you a present."


    "Gift?"


    It became more and more unknown.


    Tilia took out the box from the inside of the coat and handed it to me, surprisingly.


    "Gift."


    It was a real gift box.


    engraved with a Vanguard pattern on the wrapper


    "What''s the wind?"


    "As a sister, I think it''s natural.


    I heard that Decal was promoted and is taking the same class as my brother.


    So, like this...¡­ I brought it to ask for your kind cooperation."


    "To the common people of the House of Vanguard?"


    Tilia chuckled.


    "Decal is not a petty commoner.


    You''re the only man who made me lose in a duel...¡­isn''t it?"


    "I''m not the one who fought."


    "But I clearly remember that day''s defeat. My brother had to show his skin...¡­."


    "I''d like to ask for a duel again."


    "That''s right."


    Tilia closed her eyes and breathed in.


    "But this is not the time.


    Decal, come up to my bear class. Then let''s have another duel again. On our honor.


    No way, you''re not going to avoid it, are you?"


    "Are you telling me to fight myself this time? No thanks."


    "Whoa. You''re not gonna be able to avoid it. So if you''re scared, you''re satisfied at the wolf level."


    Are you satisfied?


    Me stepping into the realm of God in the world to taste the warrior''s bozie?


    We couldn¡¯t do that.


    I''ll make you a duel of my taste. I ate my lips imagining Tilia''s flesh.


    "How did you know about me? Did your sister say hello to you?"I purposely changed my words unnaturally.


    "Huh? Diana doesn''t say that to me.


    I heard it from someone else.


    Decal. It''s very popular. The female candidates, the adventurer-turned-youth, is on the wolf level."


    "¡­¡­."


    I felt awkward because I didn''t expect to hear such things from Tilia.Lia.


    "Isn''t my brother too much to handle?"


    "Ahhhh."


    I laughed because I remembered the pleasant things I had today.


    "You''ve got a big mouth."


    "He''s not the kind of person who talks like that...¡­."


    Tilia sighed.


    "But when I wash it, it sucks again."


    "Wash it? Did you get any compliments? That''s a weird expression."


    "I learned a lesson from Diana."


    "Oh, he''s good at magic."


    "You''re not very good at compliments."


    "Right. How did you know? I liked your compliment, so I''ve been learning magic ever since. The kid.


    I want to tell you what happened today.


    As he hid his dark inner feelings and said how good Diana''s mouth was, the conversation continued smoothly.


    "Oh, I shouldn''t have been doing this...¡­.


    Don''t forget to check the gift. Decal."


    "Yes."


    Tilia slipped past me.


    I came back to the men''s dormitory and took off the gift box.


    There''s no magic waiting to turn a person into a frog.¡­.


    "What''s that?"


    Ava came and asked.


    "¡­¡­a gift from Vanguard Young-ae."


    "Really? Whoa! It''s a real Vanguard pattern!"


    "Oops, you open it."


    "Oh, me?"


    I tossed the gift box.


    Abba was carrying the box of his left hand and right hand with exaggerated body movements as if he had received a hot water jug, but only held it with both hands.


    "Can I open this?"


    "It''s because I''m so nervous. I beg of you."


    He was surrounded by moderately made-up words.


    "Then¡­."


    Ava opened the box.


    Fortunately, I don''t think it was an item of the curse.


    I know Tilia is not the type to do such a thing, but she''s more of a narcissist.


    I don''t have many things to do.


    "It''s Kelly."


    Ava looked into it curiously and said.


    In the gift box, which was a little smaller than the shoe box, there were 10 individually packed red fruits.


    I grinned at it.


    This is because this fruit was the fruit that led us to a bad relationship.


    It''s a gift to take good care of you?


    He''s telling a shameless lie, too.


    In my eyes, it only looked like a duel for a woman who was impatient to fight again.


    "Precious fruit. It''s good to eat raw.


    I unpacked a kelip and handed it to Ava.


    "Do you want one?"


    "Hey, can I take it?"


    "What do you think? A gift like this is a gift for a close friend to eat with?"


    "¡­¡­thank you."


    I put the box on the small table and ate it with a kelp in my mouth.


    The sweet flavor that I was in charge at that time spreads through my mouth.


    Just like Tilia can''t forget, that day. I can''t forget Diana, who bowed naked while looking at me like a bug.


    It''s fun.


    Sisters are making me happy together.


    You''re a prosecutor with a fighting spirit. Unlike before, there is no reason to confront him honestly with his skills.


    If you get promoted, you''ll get another chance.


    Take off your uniform and get ready to sleep.


    "Well¡­."


    What is it?


    Dark night. I wake up without any sign.


    There was a really random knock on the door.


    At this hour, there''s no one in the room to visit.


    Abba, who was sleeping well, moved carefully so that he wouldn''t wake up, opened the door.


    "Dekal, I''m sorry while you''re sleeping."


    Black-haired nun with black eyes...It''s not my black sheep, my first officer.


    Bale Noah was bowing politely in front of me.


    "What''s going on?"


    Next to Noah, there were two men whose faces were swollen like they were beaten up.


    Although he was not an enforcer, he was suspiciously dressed in black, and had long ropes and restraints in his hands.


    Of course, the restraint was not a beast dragon, but it looked just the right size for a person.


    It''s like he''s here to kidnap someone.


    "In the middle of the night, I smelled those who tried to harm you. I tried to kill him quietly rather than wake him up, but...¡­."


    The men trembled with blue as they listened to Noah.I think Noah caught me without even realizing it.


    "We found that the Vanguard family was in the process of interrogating them."


    "You came here thinking it was a big deal, right?"


    "Yes."


    As expected, Noah''s work is excellent.


    But why did Vanguard go after me?


    "They have business with me, right? I''ll get dressed, so wait a minute."


    I closed the door, put on my uniform, and came out.


    As soon as I came out, the two men knelt down and hit their heads on the ground.


    "Lord, I have sinned to death."


    "We were just ordered."


    "What order?"


    "We have been ordered to bring Mr. Decal to the Vanguard house. Other than that, I really don''t know anything."


    I glanced at Noah.


    "Yes, what he says is true."


    After Noah''s confirmation, I think about it.


    Tilia''s favor is just a blindfold, and the real purpose was to do something about me?


    That''s not true.


    Tilia is not that personality.


    It is like Tilia to send Kelip instead of a duel, but she is not the one to rush into a duel with this kind of move.


    Kidnapping Melbritt''s warrior candidate.


    A person who can direct a task that he or she can''t handle if he or she gets caught.


    There will be only two such people in the Vanguard family.


    The Gaju and the daughter of the Gaju.


    "Diana made you do it, didn''t she?""


    "Well, yes."


    "Hmm¡­."


    This is.


    Would it have been better to be kidnapped?


    I know why they wanted to take me.


    Diana.


    She must have made it up to keep the secret meeting promise.


    I may be full of heart to have s*x with me, but I''m the one that Diana hates terribly anyway.


    That''s probably why the idea of bringing a s*xist to kidnapping from now on.


    No matter how surprised or hurt I am, I don''t care about that.


    You''re such an unruly girl.¡­.


    "Sigh¡­."


    I sighed for a long time.


    The men bowed their heads deeper and shook their bodies.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Decal."


    Noah seemed to have noticed.


    "Maybe I''ll, uh...


    Did he ruin the event that Decal prepared...¡­?"


    ¡­¡­.


    An event is an event.


    It wasn''t a matter of threatening my life. If it''s my fault that I overlooked Diana''s behavior.


    I didn''t know you''d order someone to kidnap you to have s*x with me.


    "No, Noah. You did a great job.


    I wouldn''t have felt good if they let me install it as they please."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    "I''ll go to the Vanguard house with them. Can you come with me?"


    "Yes, I''m willing."


    "This is a very good award."


    I hugged Noah.


    "Huh.Huh.Huh.Huh...¡­."


    "Wait a minute."


    Then Noah was so close to my arms that he buried his face in my chest.


    "Whew. Ha-ha-ha. Uh-huh.¡­. Whoo... Whoo...¡­."


    I stroked Noah''s head and fell when his legs began to tremble.


    "Oh¡­."


    Noah''s body leans forward as if it were trying to follow me.


    Noah swallowed and took a deep breath as if he had barely endured impulsiveness.


    "It was dangerous, wasn''t it?


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "I think Diana wants to see me. You guys, get up."


    Two men jumped up.


    "As you are commanded, take me and Noah to the Vanguard house.


    If you do that, I''ll let you go without any problems."


    "Thank you for your mercy!"


    "I will not forget you, my grace."


    "Hush. Lower your voice. They''re all sleeping."


    "Yes, old."


    I took Noah out of Melbrit under the guidance of suspicious men.


    Although he encountered the enforcement officers in the middle, suspicious men were never questioned.


    It''s inevitable. Your companion is First Officer Lord Vale Noah.


    The Vanguard family mansion was not far from Melbritt.


    Among the great buildings in high-end residential areas, there is a magnificent garden and an eeriely high-rise iron window.


    I go to the beautiful building where only the least amount of light.


    "Then¡­."


    I looked back at the two men and flicked my finger.


    "Answer my question.


    Has anyone else been ordered?"


    "None."


    "None."


    The two said the same thing like parrots.


    "Forget everything that happened tonight. Who ordered you, what order you ordered.


    And who I was."


    "¡­¡­."


    "When I wake up, I go back to your accommodation without thinking. Okay?


    "Yes¡­."


    When I heard the answers of the two men, I released the hypnosis.


    Mate


    As implied, as soon as the two men woke up, they walked away from the mansion like ghosts without paying attention to us in front of them."Noah, who else is around?"


    "There wasn''t."


    "Well, let''s go in."


    I stood at the front door of Vanguard''s mansion with Noah.


    Then a Maid, who was standing with a dimly lit kerosene lantern, came this way.


    Maid showed signs of embarrassment when he saw me standing fine with the executive officer, but soon bowed his head.


    "Diana is waiting for you."


    Looks like the story''s all set.


    "This is Bale Noah. It''s my person.


    Please be considerate so that I can relax in the guest room while meeting Diana."


    "Okay."


    You never imagined that I would walk on both feet and come with Noah, but Made''s response to the situation is excellent.


    Working in this mansion means something that no ordinary man can do.


    The interior of the house was very quiet. Like no one lives.


    One more Made is coming this way.


    It was very amazing to walk without any sound.


    They talked to each other briefly,


    "Officer, I''ll take you this way."


    Noah raised his head.


    "Get some rest."


    I kissed Noah.


    Noah takes it naturally with his back straightened and his head raised.


    "Chubb. Howb. Um. Choke...¡­."


    Maid kisses and falls down, mixing his tongue thickly in front of him.


    "I''ve got business to do with another henchmen today.


    You can wait nicely, right?"


    "Yes."


    Noah gave a gentle smile.


    I watched Noah lead me to the guest room.


    I was escorted to Diana''s room after the black-haired Maid I met at the front door.

 90 Chapter - 89

    ¡ñ Baby and Maid, terrible shameless days and nights-- ¡ñ


    I didn''t know because it was dark outside, but the black-haired maid looked similar to Diana.


    Look carefully at her back.


    Dressed neatly, the white backside underneath the tied black hair.


    You can see the pretty side face.


    It''s a lovely specimen of Maid.


    How nice would it be to have such a cute kid work for me?


    "What''s your name?"


    I was flirting right away.


    "¡­¡­."


    Maid walked silently and muttered in the bottom without even looking at me.


    "I''m Maid of the Vanguard family. I don''t have a name to introduce."


    The whole song. No. It''s a pretty tough no.


    I don''t see as much blatant aversion as Diana does.


    I felt a willingness to draw a line more clearly than that and not let me cross it.


    It caught my interest.


    "Are you mad?


    You call the person you serve a black cat."


    "¡­¡­."


    Maid is consistent with silence.


    "You''re cute, too. Tell me your name. What?"


    Maid stopped in the middle of the hallway.


    I think I succeeded in attracting her attention.


    In a very bad way.


    "Are you already in Diana''s room?"


    "Dekal, will you go back?"


    Maid swung around and faced me.


    As expected, she looked slightly angry.


    "It was Diana who called me. Is this what Maid has to do? Throwing away a guest?"


    "Diana is a noble man. I don''t care what happens to me if it''s against his will and it''s from his heart."


    "Hmm¡­ why should I go back?"


    "There is no time for a woman of the Vanguard family to hang out with a petty man.


    She''s like a bug in a time of s*xual curiosity."


    "¡­¡­."


    I didn''t feel bad even though I heard rude words.


    I mean, I''ve been deliberately scratching my nerves, and I''ve brought this on


    It is because my relationship with her was clear unlike Diana''s.


    I''m Gap and Made is Falling.


    For whatever reason, Maid does not have the right to return the man she called.


    He confronted me even though he knew he could be fired.


    So it was rather dazzling.


    Maid looked up at me with her jewel-like green eyes, not scared.


    "You''re not afraid of what''s next?"


    "Yes, I''m ready.


    It''s no use hitting me or hurting me. There will be no more guiding you to Diana''s room."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been mean."


    "¡­¡­."


    I said honestly.


    "I was angry because Diana''s way of doing things was violent.


    Look, no matter how much you want to see him, it''s not right to have him kidnap him."


    "Handlap¡­?"


    Made made an impression.


    It seems like I''m staring to judge if I''m lying.


    "Didn''t you see those guys, too?


    Did you think you''d bring me home politely at night like this?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Realizing that the lady had a reason to blame, Maid lowered her eyes as if she were ashamed.


    "I''m sorry, I was being presumptuous."


    "No. I''m the one. I''m sorry I took it out."


    "¡­¡­."


    Maid hesitated.


    It''s hard to say that I''ll guide you again after saying that.


    Well, let''s talk about this. The other person would hope the same.


    "I envy Diana.


    I was surprised. How long have you been working next to Diana?"


    "I''ve had Diana since I was very young."


    "No wonder.


    I felt a friendship that was more than just a relationship."


    "Friendship, that''s not fair. I''m just a convenient tool for Diana."


    "Diana wouldn''t think so. I''m not a person who grew up ungrateful. You think so too, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Maid bowed his head deeply to me.


    "I''m sorry again.


    I misunderstood Decal and made rude remarks. I¡­¡­¡­ even the tools might be disqualified."


    "We both did it wrong.


    I''m not an aristocrat. I don''t ask for a duel just because of this."


    "But¡­."


    "Then can you tell me your name?


    It''s true that I was curious about your name."


    "¡­¡­."


    Maid hesitated, said quietly.


    "This is Selene."


    "Selene, that''s a pretty name. Should we keep going?"


    Again, Selene guides me.


    When I began to think that I had walked quite a bit for a walk, Selene stopped in front of a room.


    "There''s a lady waiting."


    "Diana won''t be a virgin today...¡­."


    Selene''s shoulder shook.


    "What do you think of being a friend of friendship?""¡­¡­I don''t want to answer."


    "Is Selene a virgin, too?"


    Selene frowned.


    I reached close to the wall where Selene turned back.


    "If I rape you here, she''ll notice, right?


    What kind of facial expression would he make when he sees it?"


    "What¡­."


    "You seduce me and have s*x with me first...Well, Diana would be very disappointed."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene''s face was feared for the first time.


    "Are you going to... curse me?"


    "No."


    I flicked my finger.


    It''s not fun if you just show bad words.


    In Selene''s ear, which was in a trance state, I whispered.


    "What do you think of me, Selene?"


    "¡­¡­the lady''s man. I don''t know what you''re thinking. His face looks cool. But speaking is too vulgar."


    ¡­¡­¡­The evaluation without filtration penetrated my heart.


    "Yes, I am Diana''s man. "You dream of having s*x with me without her knowing."


    "Behind your back...¡­."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake Selene up.


    Selene''s eyes are back. Maid is staring at me after feeling a crisis of chastity.


    "Please stop. I''m going to scream. If there''s a disturbance in the mansion, you''ll be in trouble, too."


    "Can you do it?"


    "If you touch my body, you''ll know if you can or not, even if you don''t want to."


    "Come on. Let''s have s*x without Diana knowing. What?"


    Sneakly, I grabbed Selene''s weakness.


    "Ugh!"


    Diana flinched her shoulders as if surprised.


    Like the idea of having s*x with me in your head is so strong that it sticks to your brain and won''t fall off.


    A big gap opened in Selene''s mind.


    I put my hand on her shoulder without missing the moment.


    "Oh¡­."


    "Don''t you scream?"


    Selene''s expression stiffened as if she was caught off guard.


    The moment I was hit in the eye, I hugged Selene and kissed her forcibly.


    "Oh, no...¡­. Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!"


    Selene struggled and tried to get out of my arms, but it was too late.


    Selene''s alertness collapsed for a moment thanks to the insinuations rooted in her mind.


    As a result, Selene could not scream and turned passive.


    The only thing I could do was to struggle in fear that Diana would come out of the door even now.


    "Selene. Cute."


    "Aren''t you ashamed? After all this...¡­."


    Selene whispered.


    "Do you know how good it feels to be ashamed? I want to have s*x with Selene before Diana."


    "You shameless...!"


    I hugged her tightly and kissed her.


    Selene kept turning her head to avoid me, but it was just a cute trick.


    I pulled Selene''s made-bok skirt and pulled it up, reached out to the bottom half of the body, which was overflowing with white skin, and pulled down the pantry.


    "Ugh, haha..."


    Perhaps he realized that he would be easily beaten if he stayed like this, Selene tried hard to push me away. He''s even punching.


    I was more worried about Selene''s hand than my body. Selene''s hands were turning red when she was hitting me.


    I decided to hold Selene''s thin wrist tightly so that she wouldn''t get hurt, fix it on the wall, and suppress it until she was exhausted and exhausted.


    "Let me go. When you come out, I...¡­."


    "You''ll be a naughty maid with your lover."


    Selene realized that no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t shake off my hand, and she gave a squeezing voice.


    "I don''t want to..."


    Selene''s voluptuous lactation, emphasized by her arm-raising posture, rises and falls in line with her panting breath.


    I couldn''t stand it, so I tore Selene''s chest with one hand.


    The button fell off the hood and revealed a white bra wrapped in Selene''s milk and white skin.


    Selene looked tired and just took her breath away.


    With one hand on Selene''s wrist, I lowered my pants.


    Selene''s face turned pale when she saw my rattling dick.


    "Stop¡­! Please stop¡­"!"


    It was a desperate tone, but I overlapped with Selene.


    Support the lower half of the exhausted Selene and prepare for insertion.


    I penetrated Selene''s narrow bogey hole with force.


    It''s sticky!


    "Ugh! Ugh! Ugh...!"


    I didn''t mean to wait for Selene to get wet.


    He made a foregone conclusion that he had s*x through Selene''s bozie at once.


    "We did s*x. We did."


    "Ah, ah...."


    "How does it feel to have betrayed you when you''re right behind me?"


    "You forced me to...Ugh! Ugh! Ugh! Ugh...!"


    I shook my back and poked Bozie as if I were pushing Selene, who had stepped on one foot, against the wall.


    Selene was embarrassed."Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    "Shameless, you feel good, don''t you? Selene."


    "Oh, oh, oh...Oh, no, no, no.¡­."


    Selene cried when she returned to her age-appropriate face for the first time.


    Thanks to my suggestion, Selene''s bozie quickly got wet and began to tighten as if to respond to my jaji.


    The biggest role of the implication is mostly in erasing rejection.


    If you make it seem like a woman is actually realizing the s*x she''s been hoping for.


    That will make you feel good.


    It only takes time to realize because it was an insinuation engraved in unconsciousness.


    I was deliberately trying to please Selene with beastly shameless s*x.


    Shake his waist and poke Selene''s pretty bozie.


    Selene covered her mouth with her hands.


    She seemed desperate not to be caught feeling shameless.


    I purposely poked Selene''s bozie with an exaggerated breath.


    "Selene''s bozie is the best.


    Is this gonna be good enough for you?"


    "Sigh, hush, black...!"


    "How do you feel about eating my bed, which you''ve been looking forward to?"


    "¡­¡­! Ugh~~!!! Gosh!"


    Selene tilted her head back and reached its peak.


    Boji was so wet that it was easy to see that she was feeling it.


    Stir the inside of the squishy egg with a tight-lipped jut.


    Selene''s maiden Boji, which can only be tasted once, tightened my limbs.


    "I love seeing Selene. Much better than Diana."


    "Huh...! Please, don''t say that out loud. Please¡­."


    "Actually, I don''t know because I''ve never experienced Diana''s bozie."


    "Well, I''m not asking you to correct it...¡­. Oh, oh, oh, yeah. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "Didn''t you make a good noise with dirty s*x?"


    As Selene''s bozie got wet, the insertion s*x began to heat up.


    Selene knew inside.


    "Hak, hahah, uh...Clothes...! Clothes...¡­! Whack¡­!"


    "Diana, don''t you feel good about having s*x behind your back?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....haha, heek, heek...¡­!"


    Selene feels pleasure comparable to human self-realization, as if she had achieved her dream in limited circumstances.


    It''s like feeling good to be alive.


    "What I''ve dreamed of" is accomplished means that.


    I am fulfilling Selene''s dream with my ruler.


    The bozie of Chibob Chibob Selene was becoming more and more and more. It wraps around my ruler pleasantly and tightens it.


    Watching Selene''s chest swaying lightly, he shook his back persistently.


    "I, for this matter...¡­.for this matter...¡­. It doesn''t get messy...¡­."


    "Hmm?"


    Selene suddenly began to imply herself as if she had memorized a prayer.


    It was fun to see it, so I poked Bo-ji even more violently.


    "Nghook! Ohhhh...¡­! Hit me! Hit me!"


    "Hey, I can hear you."


    As expected, I heard footsteps behind the door.


    Oh, my God! What should I do?


    I hugged Selene tightly. Selene also stuck to my body.


    He opens the door behind him and closes it tightly.


    Flinching. Flinching.


    Selene trembled and tightened my ruler.


    With just one door on, I could hear Diana''s voice.


    "What? I heard something."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I swallowed my breath with my ruler tucked deep into Selene''s bow.


    "Huh. When the hell are you coming? The trash."


    I can hear the door closing again.


    I began to poke Selene''s bozie like I was waiting right away.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Wasn''t it just the best?" How about having s*x without you knowing? You''re in a good mood?


    "Joah, Joah, I feel good.?"


    The confident Selene flipped her eyes and stuck out her tongue.


    When I ran through the wall with my dick, Selene fell in love with the secret s*x and clung to me.


    I did something even crazier there.


    He tried hard to avoid Diana''s eyes and entered the room, but he came back out into the hallway with Selene in his arms.


    "Ah, ah, ah, why...¡­."


    "Secret s*x should be thrilling."


    I put Selene''s back again right next to Diana''s door and shook her waist with Selene in my arms.


    "Czibobjibob" "Rusty" "Selene"''s "Rusty" bozie pokes her jaji and raises her sense of humor.


    "I''ll wrap it in bozie. Selene.""Okay...! Five grains! Angdae! Angdae! Angdae! I''m getting a baby."


    "Pregnant! You secretly have s*x with your girlfriend and get pregnant. It''s the best you can imagine, right?"


    "Ah, ah, ah...¡­."


    Selene''s bozie is tightening my ruler fiercely.


    As if you''re begging me to pack it right now. As if you want me to get pregnant.


    Selene put her arms under my armpit, wrapped around her back, and hung desperately on me.


    I poked in my jaji, supporting Selene with arm strength to maintain her posture.


    "Please hurry up and pack it."


    "Yeah, jade, jade! Five grains, that kind of shameless."


    "If you don''t do it fast, you''ll stop having shameless s*x?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Uh-huh! I''d like to get pregnant without you knowing. I want you to get pregnant ? let me get a taste of a good night''s sleep before you do.?"


    Then Diana opened the door and came out.


    "What are you doing out there? Selene!"


    I poked Selene''s bozie without stopping with Diana''s back.


    But Selene made eye contact with Diana over my shoulder.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    He violently pokes his ruler into the Made Bozie and begs for mercy.


    Selene was caught by Diana, tightening my limbs and locking them in.


    "Ah, ah...."


    You got me. LOL.


    Selene will never forget this s*x.


    I slowly pulled out my ruler.


    "Dekal, you, to our Maid...¡­."


    I''m gonna show Dianna a tasteful look, like I''m showing off a maid who''s been showing off my face-to-face.


    I licked Selene''s cheek with my tongue.


    "Don''t you see? I was having s*x."

 91 Chapter - 90

    "Selene loves shameless s*x. We''ve been together since we were kids. You didn''t know?"


    "What...?


    I kiss Selene''s breast, trying to keep my body together.


    Selene dazedly responds to my kiss as if she had lost her soul due to the strong climax she had just experienced.


    "Look, Selene. You''re into secret s*x, aren''t you?"


    "¡­¡­Loud."


    What I did was the work of a madman.


    Diana''s reaction to the suggestion was more genuine.


    "You said you''d have s*x with me...¡­!"


    Diana clenched her fist and shook.


    "You''re not basic. Who in the world wants you to kidnap someone you agreed to have s*x with? It was much more fun to secretly have s*x with a prettier maid."


    "I didn''t mean to hurt you. I was just trying to surprise you...¡­."


    "Lie."


    I laughed at Diana while kissing Selene.


    "Did you do that in case anyone caught you having a secret meeting with me? You don''t have the courage to face me and date me.


    Selene, by comparison, was very dashing. I fell in love with you blocking me out of fear of hurting you."


    Selene''s booger hole is swelling and I push the cheap semen out little by little.


    "So I gave Selene a prize."


    "I''m worse than Selene?"


    "You succeeded in seducing the male. Your friend."


    While I was talking to Diana, Selene, the person involved, was just shivering in my heart with the lingering imagery.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana took a deep breath, put her hand on her chest, and spoke as if she had declared.


    "It makes sense.


    I was cowardly. I think Selene appealed to you more attractively than I did."


    "Diana, did you know you''d accept defeat?"


    "As long as I''ve seen you reward yourself. I have no choice but to admit it.


    But I can do better. Give me a chance."


    "How do you think you can do better?"


    "Because I''m the Vanguard woman. I admit Selene is attractive now. But it''ll be great if my bozie learns to have s*x."


    "Do you want me to teach Diana a lesson? Selene?"


    "Oh?"


    Selene, who just woke up, took turns looking at me and Diana and checking her physical condition.


    I closed my eyes tightly as if I felt dizzy.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Diana said gladly.


    "Selene''s charming s*x praised by Decal.


    I''m going to learn with it in my eyes."


    "What?"


    Selene is very embarrassed.


    I put my hand on Selene''s shoulder.


    "Let''s go show them. Selene."


    Selene lost her mind for a moment after she was caught having secret s*x behind her back.


    Without knowing what was going on, she and Diana were led into her room.


    Diana''s room was very spacious.


    I could see right away why I didn''t notice it when I made the fuss outside the door.


    In the bedroom, there was a large, luxury bed that was large enough for five Dianas.


    Today, Diana was going to bring me from this room and have s*x.


    The kidnapping was ridiculous, but Diana was definitely prettier than ever.


    Hair that looks too much without the help of a servant.


    It''s lingerie and light makeup. Clean nails, toenails, and fair skin with a slight heat as if you just washed your face.


    They were all like dinners prepared for me.


    Diana looked back at Selene and said,


    "Come on, show me. Selene."


    "What...?


    Selene had no idea what was going on and had no idea how to behave.


    She seemed to be trembling with fear with Diana in front.


    "Are you going to embarrass me, asking again?"


    "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    Selene put her hand on her belly button and bowed her head.


    "Listen. Show me the great s*x skills that have outpaced me and seduced Decal''s jajj."


    "¡­¡­."


    I could have mediated and told Selene to understand.


    Why is that?


    It''s so much fun. I sat on the bed and watched Selene''s face in a corner.


    "Selene, hurry up."


    Selene knelt down as if she was determined.


    "I''m nothing short of a hen.


    A disgrace to the Vanguard family''s honor and to the face of the lady for her beastly vices.


    I''ll pay you back with my life."


    I held back my laughter desperately.


    Selene''s desperate conclusion.


    "The lady wants to punish me."


    Selene''s reasoning is reasonable because she played with your lover.It can be said to be the right behavior.


    But you''re wrong.


    This is not an ordinary situation.


    There is no affection between me and Diana.


    Because I said that Selene''s s*x was better than Diana''s. Because of that one thing.


    It is a comedy created by a twisted desire to make people admit that their s*x is better.


    Diana spoke as if she could not understand Selene.


    "Why are you on your knees? I''m not trying to punish you. I asked you to be my teacher."


    "What''s that...?"


    Selene looked up and asked back.


    "Oh, it''s frustrating.


    So show me your s*x skills that satisfied Decal''s cock. Why can''t you understand me when I''m telling you the truth?"


    "¡­¡­."


    That¡¯s right.


    Diana is not urging Selene to die by turning around.


    Literally, I want you to teach me s*x.be at the mercy of


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Selene, who was just a virgin.


    She was forced to teach s*x by the girl she served.


    "Selene, I''m disappointed. I''ve never doubted your loyalty until now.Are you saying you can''t show me?"


    "Lady, are you serious?"


    "I''m breaking up right now. That trash made a fool of me. I liked your s*x. You said I wasn''t even basic."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I can''t sleep tonight until I hear that you''re in a good mood, okay? All right, let''s go!"


    I lay down comfortably on the bed.


    "Selene, come on up."


    Selene stood like a scarecrow, unable to do this or that between me and the girl with her arms crossed, who laid up comfortably.


    "Selene."


    Diana held Selene''s hand together.


    "Please, I can''t ask you to do this except Selene.


    It''s also a matter of honor to the Vanguard family."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You have to be recognized for my bozie. You know what I''m saying, right? I need to make the bed of trash feel good."


    "Okay¡­¡­."


    Selene began to undress herself.


    Take off the torn maid suit with the traces of rape and organize it.


    I hesitated for a while, but I fell off my pretty underwear and became naked.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana was looking at Selene with a nervous face.


    Selene came up to the bed with the eyes of the lady.


    "Selene. Next?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I don''t know.


    Selene has no idea. Because she was a virgin.


    But in order to live up to Diana''s expectations, Selene pretends to be a nanny. I naturally climbed on top of my body as if I had a lot of experience.


    You must have taken a hint from what I said.


    I missed Selene so much that she was embarrassed that I deliberately gave up the lead and made her top female.


    "Selene. Why did you get on top of him? You won''t know if you stay still. If you don''t even explain."


    I made eye contact with Selene.


    Without any understanding of why he''s doing this.


    Selene''s green eyes were looking up at me.


    Wet and moist, desperately sending me a rescue signal.


    I reached out and squeezed Selene''s chest.


    Selene received the rescue ship I sent her. He wrote his hand on my hand and leaned forward to speak.


    "Like this¡­¡­ I lean forward so that the man can comfortably touch his chest."


    "I know this. It''s foreplay, right? Selene has a big chest. It''s advantageous."


    Diana nodded as she watched Selene''s movements seriously.


    "That''s what you meant. I didn''t know either."


    I laughed and mocked Selene.


    "¡­¡­."


    Realizing that the rescue ship was a wreck, Selene''s face turned red as red as it could explode.


    "What''s next?


    As Diana spoke, Selene raised her waist and grabbed my ruler with her hand.


    "¡­¡­I, insert the male''s ruler."


    Selene moved my ruler with her hand and put it to the hole.


    "Like this, hand-inducing insert¡­¡­."


    Slip.


    Sadly, my dick slipped on Selene''s bough, and Selene sat on my ruler.


    "Huh?"


    When Diana tilted her head curiously, Selene deliberately rubbed my ruler with a bluntness, pretending to be like that.


    "¡­¡­Well, before that, like this¡­¡­ I''d like you to rub it with a sheet of paper.¡­."


    Selene was almost about to cry.


    "I see. I didn''t know."


    However, Diana was only serious.


    "It''s definitely good to rub it with a cloth."I enjoyed Selene''s bozo dunniness, talking easy.


    Selene calmly picks up her hips and tries again.


    You sleep in the boji hole, and slowly...¡­ slowly put on weight.


    I felt strongly that I was caught by Selene''s virgin boji.


    "Dark¡­!"


    Selene bowed her head as if she were sick.


    "Is Selene sick?"


    When Diana asked so, Selene shook her head.


    "Because he''s so brave...¡­ I''m just a little surprised."


    "Hmm, I agree. You''ve been running wild in my mouth. That''s what goes into the bogey, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene is determined and lowers her waist.


    My dick, which had been stifled, slid into Selene''s bough.


    "Science¡­."


    Selene was curled up and rigid.


    Selene seemed too stimulating to move on her own.


    "Selene."


    Diana, who was suspicious, says sternly.


    "Are you going to make me mad with all that you''ve done? Why are you acting so awkward? You had such a pleasant s*x with Decal."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene grumbled on the day she lay in peace, put her hand on my chest and raised her hips.


    And


    Forgetting shame, he began to shake his waist up and down.


    Crunchy.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê."


    Selene''s holding back her groans and closing her eyes.


    I used boji actively and looked through my ruler. Is it thanks to the courage to start?


    Selene squatted, shook her hips up and down in a dirty way, moved in a circle to rub, and used all her bogies.


    I tried, but Selene can''t afford it.


    In the end, the virgin imitated him poorly.


    Rather than trying to feel it using my ruler, I felt more like serving me with my bozie.


    But where''s the man who hates it?


    Selene tried her best to shake her hips to satisfy my ego.


    The move seemed to contain a hopeful thought that if you make it cheap quickly, you can get out of this situation.


    "Huh. Yeah! Hhhhh!


    Unable to resist curiosity, Diana came up to the bed and came next to Selene.


    "Oh, miss...¡­."


    "Selene''s struggling image. It''s cute even when I see it''s cute.


    Are you seducing a man with this face?"


    "Well, I don''t think I''¡­."


    Selene''s waist movement stopped.


    I grabbed Selene''s breast in anger.


    "Who told you to rest?"


    Selene shook her waist again.


    Perhaps because Selene left all the movements to Selene, sweat quickly seeped out of her skin.


    Diana shone her eyes as she closely watched Selene struggling.


    "It''s important to keep moving. Selene, isn''t she?


    "Yes¡­¡­. He, he is."


    "You don''t talk?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene was pondering and said as she shook her hips up and down, looking through my limbs with a chibobjibob bogey.


    "Dekal''s gallant sleep...¡­. All right."


    "Huh. The point is to compliment you?"


    Selene kept shaking her hips and nodded.


    "Yes, yes, a dashing sleep."¡­. Hard and thick...¡­."


    "It just stinks."


    Selene murmured as she breathed black and light.


    "Well, but that''s good¡­¡­?"


    "You''re saying that acting is important, right?"


    "What? Oh¡­. Yes¡­¡­ acting. acting is important. Oh, my God.¡­?"


    "What kind of woman can this crap satisfy?"


    "Don''t come near me and say harsh things."


    I reached out and gently touched Diana''s butt.


    Then Diana hit my hand with a straight face.


    "Get your dirty hands off me. Who gave you permission to do that?"


    "What did you learn from watching Selene do? You''re next."


    "So?"


    "You have to foreplay."


    I shamelessly touched Diana''s butt again.


    "That makes sense.


    But I don''t want to do what you want. I have an idea."


    "Good idea?"


    "It''s too much to let a piece of junk like you touch my ass."


    Diana smiled beautifully, showing her white teeth, took off her underwear, and climbed onto my face as if something thrilling had come to mind.


    Furless, Diana''s soft-eyed dunduck rubbed against my face.


    Diana tightened my face with her thighs and shook her back.


    "It''s humiliating ? How does it feel to be under a woman''s butt? It''s perfect for you! Poo-hoo!


    Whether she liked the idea she had come up with, Diana rode on my face like a demon and gave me a bogey without realizing she was ashamed of it."You''re embarrassed, aren''t you? You''re going to die, right?"


    Diana giggled as she tightened my face with her thighs in excitement.

 92 Chapter - 91

    "¡­¡­."


    I stayed still.


    While Diana was mistaken, she fully enjoyed the moist boji and thighs she gave.


    If you ask me if I''m humiliating, it''s not like that at all.


    This is nothing but a lovely prank.


    It is an adventure for women to put sensitive genitals that develop into vaginitis even if they are hurt a little.


    We can''t do it without a strong trust.


    And if you wanted to take the initiative unilaterally,


    I should have covered my mouth and nose with an anus and a bogey, and then fixed my posture.


    But Diana only thought about improvising and letting me feel humiliated.


    I couldn''t develop it into a real pleasure.


    So it''s a lovely prank.


    However, playing around seemed to open a sense to Diana in her own way.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana was so absorbed that she tried to rub the bozie with a flexion that came down to my nose and lips.


    Like instinctively realizing that it feels the best.


    I am absorbed in rubbing my face gently and using my face as a magnet.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hmm¡­¡­. Yeah¡­. Stay still like that way. Your face looks a little even.


    To excite my bozie...¡­ I''ll rub you...¡­."


    Diana whispered and shook her hips above me.


    I licked Diana''s pure bozie with my tongue.


    "Uh!?"


    Diana, who was rubbing her hips against my face in excitement, flinched and stopped.


    He looked down at me with a face as if he had seen something that Young-ae of my noble family would not be able to see.


    "You, don''t you have any pride? Being buried under a woman''s butt is a disgrace to the point where you want to die as a man.


    Lick it with your tongue? Are you out of your mind? What a gutless piece of shit!"


    Diana''s imagination does not seem to have reached the point where a man is buried under a woman and licks her eyes with his tongue.


    It''s fun.


    I wrapped my arms around Diana''s lower body and held her tightly.


    "Oh?"


    She tries to pull her back out late, but Diana can''t move.


    I can''t move while being held by me.


    "What are you doing?"


    I washed Diana''s bozie wildly.


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lup."


    "Huck!"


    Diana shakes her hips to escape, but I kept licking Diana''s bozie as I followed.


    Make sure to drool and make it''s soft. You don''t have to be strong at all.


    However, exaggerating the sound on purpose is very effective in stimulating Diana''s shame.


    "Juub, Chuurup, Chuurup."


    "Well, stop it. What! No shame at all, pervert! beast!"


    I ignored Diana''s sell-off and washed the bogies as much as I wanted.


    Diana''s hips became calm, perhaps she liked the gentle tongue caress.


    My arm looked at me as it was fixed, and instead looked down at me in disbelief and was biting my lips.


    ¡­¡­it looks like a rare animal.


    Is it so cool that I suck the bozie?


    Suddenly, Selene''s movement got better.


    You can''t see it from here, so I don''t know...¡­.


    Selene''s characteristic is that she feels a great deal about "hidden" s*x.


    Namely


    Selene''s suggestion will be dramatically activated when the lady is not watching.


    I swallowed my breath while washing the bogie.


    Oh, Selene, you...¡­.


    Maybe it''s because she changed her mind to fit well with secretly having s*x.


    I could have endured a while ago, but now I didn''t. Selene''s boji is tightly tightened as if it would make me cheap.


    His movements were amazing, too. It is said that I am constantly looking through my limbs with a walll wall, shaking my hips at a quick interval with proper strength.


    It''s a secret s*x.


    Selene''s attitude changed completely.


    He moves his back as if he were responding without realizing it, squeezes into Selene''s bozie.


    That''s what I found out.


    Selene was holding my shin now.


    In other words, the hip hole is facing this way by reversing the body direction.


    It was not usual to weigh just right and skim through my ruler with a squirm.


    Selene herself felt a lot, and I could feel the tears that Selene was shedding on her thighs.


    "Churururup. Churup. Churup."


    Do I have to catch Diana''s eye if I don''t want to spoil Selene''s fun?


    It''s fun. It''s like a game.


    I washed Diana''s bozie hard. Diana wrapped her thighs around my face and leaned back.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"A little stronger.


    He licks Diana''s music directly using his tongue.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Stop it. Stop it.¡­. I''ll lead...¡­!"


    "Huh?"


    I was embarrassed.


    Because Diana got on top of me and blocked my breathing as I first thought.


    "You can''t breathe, can you?"


    I underestimated Diana''s ability to learn.


    Diana blocked my breath with a bogey and smiled, revealing her white teeth.


    Then, rub the soft boji using the flexion of my face.


    Selene''s bozie won''t let go of my ruler.


    Feeling a pleasant sense of helplessness, I shot at Selene''s bozie unannounced.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh-huh."


    Selene stopped for a moment as if she knew what was going on.


    Greedy, began to shake his back again.


    It felt different.


    I poked my bozie to my mood, and now I''m using my ruler to my mood.


    Sometimes this is not bad...¡­.


    Diana devoted herself to self-defense with her face as if she were drowning in facial demonback riding.


    Meanwhile, Selene''s melting moan filled the whole room.


    Diana lifted herself up.


    Looking at his expression, he seemed determined.


    "¡­¡­I''m ready. Selene. It''s a shift."


    "Oh, whoops...¡­. Whoo-hoo, hoo-hoo."


    "Selene, are you listening?"


    Diana woke up and finally saw Selene, which was spectacular.


    Selene was squatting on a conventional toilet, showing her back to this side and shaking her hips hard.


    It was blatantly seen that a poo hole and a pink bozie, greedy between the white hips, were swallowing my porcelain, dripping with chewing water.


    Selene''s body was full of sweat, as if she had done aerobic exercises beyond her physical strength.


    I''m gasping, but I don''t stop, and I''m still tasting my jaji.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana, who thought she would be angry and tell her to get out of the way, was still watching Selene drunk on s*x.


    Swallowing my mouth.


    "Diana, can you do better than Selene?"


    "¡­¡­I can do it."


    "Even though Selene''s working so hard?"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Selene shakes her hips as if she was going to get the third situation.


    I gave Selene another shot at Bozie.


    "It''s getting boring again. Selene!"


    I slapped Selene on the butt.


    Selene sat down and put a ruler deep inside Boji, and took my situation as a whole.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Whoops¡­."


    Selene, whose eyes were loose, only then noticed Diana''s presence.


    "I''m sorry, I do it. Well, I don''t remember how much s*x I''ve been having...¡­. Ugh. I''ll get out of the way now."


    "......Uh, yeah."


    Diana hesitated as if she were overwhelmed.


    Selene''s body is overflowing with colorful energy.


    It''s hard to believe that she was a virgin until just now.


    "¡­¡­Wait a minute. This bastard, uh, didn''t let Boji go...¡­."


    Selene slowly raised her hips, saying strange things.


    In a row¡­¡­.


    How much semen was wrapped, and the semen that flowed from Selene''s open reservoir was heavily buried in the jar.


    Dianna swallowed her breath when she saw Selene''s fluffy porcelain.


    "Wouldn''t you get pregnant if you put it inside?""


    As expected, that''s what worries her the most.


    "It''s no problem if you don''t pack it''s no problem."


    There''s a little bit left.


    Even putting Diana on my dick.


    That''s the highlight of today.


    "You know what? Decal. It doesn''t matter if you use my bozie to have a good s*x,


    I can''t bear your child. You have to pack it outside."


    "Okay, I promise. On my honor."


    I don''t have any honor.


    "Well."


    Diana gets on top of me as she sees and learns, grabs her ruler, and carefully aims at the holes in the maiden''s bogey.


    Selene was exhausted, curled up and breathing.


    Maybe he already fell asleep.


    I''ve crossed the line, forgetting when I had to stop because of allusions.


    Diana''s attempts to insert the device were repeatedly unsuccessful.


    "LOL..."


    The reason was obvious.


    For Diana, the following is an unknown territory.


    It would be scary to insert a narrow hole in the eye with the determination to tear it apart.


    Therefore, it could be lowered until the hole in the bogie was opened to a certain extent, but it was not able to the next level.


    "It doesn''t feel good, it just hurts.


    Can''t you make it a little smaller?""It''s proof that you''re turning me on. Can it get smaller?"


    "How uncomfortable!"


    Diana was nervous about being directly compared to Selene.


    "Calm down. I''ll wait for you. There''s no one in the way, right?"


    "Hmm¡­. That''s right."


    "Try it again and again. Let me know if you need help."


    "I don''t need any help. Just lie still and admire my boji. That''s what you''re gonna do!"


    "Come on, don''t say that. Let''s see. Just hit the hole."


    "Hey, like this...¡­?"


    Diana uses her hands to induce a ruler, and puts her earbuds in the borehole.


    "First of all, relax and breathe."


    "Deep breath..."¡­. Who¡­."


    "Then, on a count of three, insert it."


    "Okay."


    "Do you want me to count you?"


    Diana nodded her head.


    "One¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Two¡­!"


    I grabbed Diana''s waist and inserted it in ''two''.


    Although Diana had opened her legs wide and exposed a hole in her eyes.


    There was a fifty-fifty chance of success.


    This is because Diana, who was surprised, was likely to turn her back.


    But the raid worked perfectly.


    On top of that, I thought wonderfully penetrated into Diana''s bogey to see if the power was accurately concentrated.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Sigh¡­! You savage¡­¡­. I, I...¡­!"


    "Successful?"


    "I''m gonna kill you. Before that, from now on...¡­after making me feel better with my boji...¡­."


    "You''re sick, aren''t you? Can you be so nervous like Selene?"


    "Shut up. How happy Diana Vanguard''s bozie is...¡­ I''ll make you realize...¡­. Black¡­."


    Diana eventually weakened at the end and burst into tears.


    Oh, my...


    I don''t think I was used to the pain at all.


    "Cha, don''t get me wrong.


    Tears of joy!"


    "Are you happy?"


    "Yeah, I''m glad I put your sleep! You motherf*cker. Gosh. Now stay still and lie down. It''ll make you feel much better than Selene."


    Diana wiped away her tears and slowly lifted her hips.


    Then Diana looked at the blood on my dick and cried.


    "Bloody..."


    Laughing.


    Oh, I''m going crazy. If I could laugh, I would have laughed tearfully.


    Diana''s expression is grim.


    As if he''s planning to take the initiative with Boji and fight back.


    "Go, go."


    but


    I didn''t mean to let Selene do what she was doing in the first place.


    To see Diana''s lovely side, I just made her a top female.


    I raised my upper body while maintaining the combination.


    "Huh? Why are you up? It''s not over yet...¡­!"


    Diana was in a hurry as if something had happened that she had never imagined.


    It''s good to have s*x face to face.


    But that''s not the best.


    I laid Diana down as she was.


    "Huh?"


    Dianna, who was under me, was staring up at me with her eyes blinked.


    "Let''s have s*x. Diana."


    "Hey, I''ve never learned this posture...¡­!"


    Diana was trapped in my arms.


    Dianna, with her back bent and her legs up to my shoulders, and her body stuck close together, so that the hole in the eye could look up.


    As Jaji dug deep into Boji, she seemed to realize what I was going to do.


    "I don''t like this humiliating attitude. Listen to me, listen to me. You idiot!


    "Look, it''s the deepest position. You''ll like it. ¡­¡­are you sure you want to get pregnant?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    I held Diana tightly and shook my waist.


    As if you''re shooting from top to bottom, stick your finger in Diana''s bozie.


    "Ugh! Out of the way!" Get out of my way, you bastard! Why would I be pregnant with something like your child? I''m gonna kill you!"


    "Oh, that''s the best."


    Diana was so fixed to me that she couldn''t make a significant rebellion.


    I poked Diana''s wet bozie at a quick interval.

 93 Chapter - 92

    "It''s the best bogeyman ever. Diana. I admit it."


    "Hey, you can say that now!"


    "Really, it''s the best bogey I''ve ever had. I have no choice but to admit it."


    Crunchy.


    Whenever the boji is poked, it is loaded, and Diana''s hips are submerged in the bed sheet and come up.


    "Oops! Of course, of course...¡­."


    "It''s a lie that Selene said she liked it''s a lie. Diana''s bozie is the best."


    Diana smiled a happy smile.


    "Yes! Yes! Did you know that now? Oh, good. Special offer. Let''s see a little more before you get out of the way...¡­?"


    Diana''s bozie tightened my limbs.


    "Thanks, Diana. The Vanguard women have a big heart."


    "Hak, oops, oops, oops, oops, oops.¡­! I don''t know that. Focus on my bozie. My bozie said she felt the best. Better than Selene, right? What?"


    Diana''s expression melts gently because of the recognized taste.


    Diana''s cuteness made her limbs even more swollen. Diana''s boji is poking.


    "Tighten well. It''s incredible.


    "Huh! Yes! Joe, good...¡­. Add service time ? You can pang on more paper, so thank you."


    "I''ve never seen anything like this before. Diana."


    "Yes! Yes! Clothes...Do you think I can trust everything I say? You''re trying to get me pregnant with a lot of service time, aren''t you?


    I don''t mean to be pissed off. Never ?"


    "Even if you can get the best prize?"


    Diana''s eyes shook.


    "I''ll wrap it in the highest semen of Diana''s bozo. It''s my respect for this chewy bozie."


    "Oh, no...¡­. Even if I say so...¡­. Oops! Oops! Ho...Five grains! You''ve achieved your goal. You know I''m the best, right? Then take it out now."


    "Don''t you want an award?"


    Stubbornly adheres to Diana''s body, poking her limbs deep into her bough.


    Diana tilted her head back and stuck out her tongue.


    "Nghook...! The pole, oh ok...Oh, yeah, yeah. Renovate... Ji, what I just complimented is sleep. Not you. I''m saying you''re full of big, fat shit ?"


    She sticks out her tongue and kisses with only her lips together.


    "You have to give a prize for this kind of look. Let''s get an award, Diana."


    "Whew! I''m pregnant. "There''s no such thing as a trashy kid as you, and there''s no such thing as a shoe to get pregnant."


    Diana is persistent.


    "It''s just one time. What do you think?"


    "Ha, once?"


    "Yeah, I worked really hard today, so let''s just be scolded once. The probability of pregnancy is lower than I thought. It''s okay. It won''t be a problem."


    "Oh, yeah?"


    "Sure. You''ve seen a lot of couples around you who haven''t had children, haven''t If you get pregnant just because you packed it once, would you?"


    While persuading Diana, she constantly shakes her back and pushes Diana''s bozie from top to bottom to increase her sense of humor.


    I tried to hold it in, but I was almost at the limit now.


    The semen, which had been seething from the bull eggs, was about to appear in Diana''s bozie.


    "Diana, make up your mind before you wrap it up outside!"


    "Ha, only once!"


    I pressed Diana incessantly, and I poured semen into the bogey.


    The stress of having s*x with a man you don''t like.


    It explodes at once because of the wall that was soaked with bogey.


    When Diana realized that she had been affected, she squeezed my back with her legs and screamed silently.


    "Gigg¡­! Geek¡­"¡­ Ho-ok¡­! Clothes¡­¡­! Extremely¡­.¡­."


    I moved my back and stirred up the semen in Diana''s bough.


    "Good for you, Diana.


    How does it feel to get my reward for my bozie?"


    Feeling the tightening of Diana''s boji, she raises her dick again and pokes Boji.


    Crunchy.


    "Praise Joa ? I''m a gangster."


    "Maybe you''re pregnant? With this.


    "Ha, it''s okay because it''s only one time. Do you think my uterus will lose this much? Your trash pavilion is capable of snatching on its own."


    "Really? Like a womb of noble descent."


    Before I knew it, Diana wouldn''t fall with her legs wrapped around her.


    With Diana''s cooperation, she pushes her limbs deep into the field.


    "Of course. Like you, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...There''s no way you''re pregnant with a low-grade junkie from an adventurer. What are you dreaming about?""Then two or three times would be fine?"


    "Gi, don''t climb up! Be content to lay me on the floor and enjoy the luxury of seeing me from above!"


    "Okay, okay. Then let''s watch it for free a little bit more. Do you want me?"


    "¡­¡­Wooh, wooh...¡­."


    Put your lips together with Diana and mix your tongue thoroughly, exchanging saliva.


    I stirred Diana''s boji nonstop.


    Diana wrapped her arms around the back of me and clung to me, coveting my tongue.


    "Chup, churup, churup, chorup. trash. Isn''t it fascinating? How does it feel to experience the best, Bozie s*x?"


    "I want to serve you like Selene."


    "Smile! Ugh! Ohhhh...You sleep like you, but you don''t need a brave servant. You''re so arrogant that you can get me pregnant, you''re shaking your back like a brute.


    I''m sure you''ll have to hire him to get into my hands all the time."


    "That sounds good, too."


    "Well, then you''re really pregnant. I don''t think so! If you keep talking nonsense, I''ll see you. There''s no service!"


    "Okay, okay."


    Diana hugged me to see if she was satisfied.


    "Hmm, I''ll let you off the hook."


    Squeeze Diana''s bozie at a quick interval.


    "Okay... Five Grains...¡­.Ok!Ok.Clothes. Bad night. You''re like an animal. Don''t run off my bozie with a piece of garbage."


    "Did you forget that I should praise you?"


    "Huh. Yeah. Ho-ok...Look at me. I don''t have a compliment to the disgusting Jazzy who makes me feel good ?"


    "Diana, I''m packing soon."


    Diana shook her body to flinch.


    "It''s cheap outside."


    "I know."


    "¡­¡­Hmm. Good. It''s the last service."


    Diana washes my ears and whispers.


    "Bold and big, please, Dianna''s cheeky booger.?"


    "Okay..."


    Diana smiled and said if she was excited to see my reaction.


    "Actually, I want to get pregnant...¡­? I''m lying."


    Diana said so and kissed me on the lips.


    I just scooped up in Diana''s boji.


    "Let''s get a big prize for Boji. Diana!"


    "Baby! Yes, Ho-ok...What are you doing? Yum...! Yum...¡­!"


    I shamelessly shot in Diana''s bozo.


    "It''s cheap outside... And then...! Ugh...¡­. Hm¡­."


    "You wrapped my waist around my legs, didn''t you?"


    "Uh...!"


    "You actually wanted an award, didn''t you?"


    "You''re such a poor loser that I thought you''d win comfortably. Do you think my bozie''s gonna lose to the low-grade shit?"


    I put the ruler deep into Diana''s boji as if it were a cap, and turned the waist into a circle to mix the semen calmly so that the semen wouldn''t leak out of the boji.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana obediently responds to my kisses and mixes her tongue together.


    "Churu-lup, chu-ok, chu-up, chu-ok."


    I shook my back again.


    "I''ll make sure you get pregnant this time. Diana."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Diana''s voice was shaking as if she had lost her time.


    Although she endured better than Selene, Diana''s physical strength seems to be gradually limited.


    But I didn''t stop and persistently poked Diana''s bozie.


    Diana, who had been talking to me cheekily, began to show more and more monotonous responses.


    "Okay! Ho-oh! It...¡­ Yum¡­! Hhhh!"


    Even though I pointed out, Diana didn''t loosen her legs around my waist.


    Every time I lightly weigh myself, Diana''s coveted butt gets buried in the bed sheet and bounces up.


    I ache again as if I''m taking it back.


    The satisfaction of putting the deepest part of the eggplant.


    Due to gravity, semen stays in Diana''s Boji for a long time, with the warmest conditions.


    "Ogok! Ok... Hook! Ng clothes...¡­!"


    Diana, who was covered in sweat, gasped and stuck out her tongue.


    As I suck Diana''s tongue, I increase my sense of humor.


    "Why don''t you tell me to go outside this time?"


    "¡­¡­."


    When she hit the boji deep and chastened, Diana tilted her head back and stuck out her tongue.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Oops¡­. Hhhhoo...¡­."


    The bozie contracts strongly.


    With Diana tightly coupled, the third is an endogenous situation.


    This is enough to be considered a confirmed pregnancy.


    It''s hard to think that Selene packed it a few times, but it''s a sense of filling Diana''s eggplant with concentrations of semen.


    With the help of gravity, semen began to leak through the gap between Diana''s boji and sleep, which had been made sure to cap.


    I kissed Diana again.


    "Churu-lup. Cho-ok. Kiss."


    Diana actively washed my tongue and lips."Churururup. Churup. Chorup.


    Diana''s bozie tightens my ruler.


    This time, he intentionally slowed down the tempo and slowly poked at Diana''s eyes, contrary to what he had done so far.


    "Praise me again...¡­?"


    Diana pester with a mournful voice.


    "Did you like it? Being scolded."


    "I can''t help it. Look at me, I deserve an award. I''ve accepted your shit so many times."


    "That''s right."


    Slowly, stir Diana''s bozie.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t like you. The s*x I do with you...¡­it''s just nice to have it refurbished. Rewarding, pomping, kissing, and kissing...¡­and again."


    "What do you do to keep me awake?"


    "That''s good, too."


    "How do you think you like everything except me?"


    "¡­...Do you happen to know?"


    Diana smiles as if she is clenching her hips.


    "Will I ever be in love with you if I''¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Just in case. One in a million. That can''t be true. I''m giving you special mercy as a poor adventurer.


    You''re happy you can fill my bozie up, aren''t you?"


    "Then the story is simple.


    So that you can be jealous until you''re pregnant. Look at me every time I ask. Can you promise to the honor of the Vanguard family?"


    "Okay. You don''t think I can do it? Under the name of Diana Vanguard. I''ll give you a bozos*x that''s a lot of jitters ?"


    Unlike the first time, Diana''s bozie tightens the ruler as if it were urging my situation.


    It''s a pleasant sight with rusted beams.


    Like Diana and her lover, she put her fingers together and shook her waist quickly.


    It hits Diana''s bozie as hard as it hits her.


    The sound of flesh-to-flesh confrontation resonated in the room.


    "Ahhh! Give me a reward. Let me defeat you with my uterine decal.?"


    "You look like you''ve already declared surrender."


    Flapping, flapping.


    "Baby! Oh! No. Vanguard''s women don''t lose. I didn''t lose to Zazy...!"


    "Are you sure you didn''t lose? See? It''s totally different. You were impatient to get pregnant. What?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Diana must have loved the strong visor insertion, so she stuck out her tongue and flipped her eyes.


    Diana was drooling with a pretty face.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, actually. I''ve lost both my eyes and my uterus. Let''s sleep tight. I''m gonna watch you get laid by a trashy guy, and I''m gonna lose. ?"


    "Declare like Vanguard''s bozie who lost to you!"


    "Oh! Dianna Vanguard was completely defeated by the dashing Jazzy.?"


    "He''s good at selling his family. I''ll give you a reward."


    Push the jar deep into Diana''s boji and wrap it.


    "Code¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.Ohhhhhhhaha!


    Diana peaked with her tongue sticking out, showing her white.


    I liked the expression that tasted like a reward, so I patted my face with my hands.


    Dianna, half fainted, pulled her jaji out of her bozie.


    I just made eye contact with Selene, who raised her body.


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene wakes up on the bed, reeling as if she felt a sense of crisis.


    I also got up and grabbed Selene.


    "Ah, ah...."


    Pull Selene as if she were dealing with an object.


    I held my back in front of me and squeezed a voluminous breast.


    Selene twisted her body to get out of my arms.


    "Selene, let''s have s*x one more time without Diana knowing."


    "¡­¡­."


    Rub the stink on Selene''s butt together and whisper.


    The resistance has stopped.


    I''ll insert a ruler into Selene''s bozie.


    I had s*x with Selene on the bed.


    On this day, I didn''t go to Melbrit. Diana couldn''t go either.


    I rolled endlessly on the bed without letting the two go until morning and night again.


    Drink the water bottle of Goddess to relieve fatigue, replenish moisture.


    It gets entangled again.


    I''ll have s*x with her until she loses her mind.


    When she loses her mind, she grabs Selene under the pretext of secretly having s*x, and has s*x happily.


    As if you were running into two women''s bodies with the lust you''re going to pour out for the rest of your life.


    It''s been 7 days since I entered Melbrit.


    The place where I opened my eyes was still Diana''s room.


    Morning after having s*x all day.


    I was relatively fine, but the two looked horribly polished.


    Selene and Diana stretched weakly on the bed like a random laundry, and there was too much semen leaking out of the bogie hole for a woman to handle.I thought it was too much.


    The two fainted and woke up several times before they were completely exhausted.


    I gently touched Diana''s butt.


    "¡­¡­."


    There is no return reaction.


    Diana''s hole in the eye was stiff, and a lump of semen that I cheap came out.


    I can''t help it''


    Let''s wait until they come to their senses...at the thought of


    I fought two more times at the bogey of Selene and Diana who lost their minds.


    Whoo...


    I''m going to hold it in now.


    It was six hours later that the two people, who were still like dead bodies, recovered their energy to the point where they woke up.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    The Stators of Diana and Selene will be renewed in the next installment.


    "The World Hypnosis" has reached its 100th episode! Wow! Clap clap clap.


    Thank you for watching. Please continue to love Dae-Choi.

 94 Chapter - 93

    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Diana, are you okay?"


    "I feel numb. My legs aren''t moving."


    "You''ve done such a terrible thing. I''ll help you. Come on¡­."


    a battlefield filled with bullets


    A conversation between two comrades who left their backs to each other in a trench infiltrated by enemy soldiers.Of course not.


    This is a conversation between two women who came to their senses after the rich s*x that put all their energy into the war.


    I also didn''t want to move with deep satisfaction.


    "Dekal, please help me. You shouldn''t be absent from Melbrit for two days."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Dekal, aren''t you a candidate?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene struggled to raise Diana, but Diana did not budge.


    "Selene~~~~~ Please wash her up."


    "I''ll be on the lookout. Let''s go to the shower. Dear Diana, Umm...¡­."


    Selene sat down as she was coming down from the bed.


    My legs don''t seem to have any strength at all.


    I''m proud to see the semen on my white butt.


    "Can I help you?"


    "Yes..."


    "Then wash me, too."


    "¡­¡­haha! Such a shameless. I''m your maid, not yours!"


    "How dare you use the same bathroom as me, that''s a waste."


    That''s what he says, but Diana looked very happy.


    "Still¡­ shall we do it together?"


    "Diana!"


    "Did Selene feel good, too?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene''s cheeks turned red.


    "I didn''t know that Selene would love to have dirty s*x out of my eyes."


    "Oops, that''s...."


    Selene shut her mouth as if she couldn''t say no.


    Thanks to the implication that I dreamed of having s*x with her without Diana knowing.


    A perfect pervert made is completed.


    He gasped naked, and he got so sick of me.


    I''m very proud of Selene trying to perform her duties,


    I''m sure her sense of chastity has already been severely twisted around my suggestions and s*x.


    It''s probably the same with Diana.


    Two people are in a powerful hypnotic state.


    As the women I''ve touched so far have done, it''s causing a mental dissonance.


    All the psychological processes that take place to make the implication right,


    Just as everything is sucked into a black hole, it distorts a person''s mind.


    And the distorted form of it...


    It''s my favorite pleasure.


    "Okay, Mr. Decal. I''ll wash you. Please help me¡­¡­."


    "Please do a s*xy maid version that likes you."


    Selene frowned, then sighed.


    "Okay.


    Maid''s not here to do anything dirty, but...¡­."


    "Okay!"


    I got out of bed cheerfully.


    "Well, are you so happy?"


    "It''s a chance to be s*xually harassed by active Made."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana and Selene looked at me like bugs.


    Twice as powerful as two people. A shiver ran out of my limbs.


    Two people were surprised to see my dick standing up hard.


    "Selene. That must be abnormal, right?"


    "Yes, it''s definitely an abnormal energy. Any book I''ve ever referred to has surpassed the physiological limitations of men.I have nothing to say but that."


    With Selene and Diana in my arms, I went to the shower room, squeezing the breasts of the two under the pretext of helping them.


    I take a warm shower while receiving water in a wide bathtub.


    "I''ll take out the semen first. Diana."


    "I, I''m good. I don''t need your help."


    "Don''t say that."


    I wrapped my arms around Diana''s neck and hugged her.


    "Wow¡­."


    Diana stood still, just putting her hand on my arm.


    Touch the good Diana''s bozie gently with her fingers.


    When I opened the hole slightly, the semen leaked out.


    "What is Selene doing? I''ll wash my body."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene made chest contact from behind.


    "Gi, are you in a good mood?"


    You can''t hate it when it''s washed with your breasts.


    However, he is just touching with his wet body.


    "More aggressively."


    Squeeze.


    "Touch your ruler, too."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Say something vulgar."


    "¡­¡­ Whew. All right."


    Ask like a child as if they are pouring out.


    Selene, as I said, pressed my back with her breasts, wrapped her hand around my ruler and touched it carefully.


    Selene''s hands are only polite enough to stroke or rub my ruler, but I''m not sure if she has any knowledge of it.


    He didn''t even hold and shake.


    But I felt good. This is because I felt Selene doing her best."Dekal, thank you for yesterday. How many times have you made me and you feel so good with this gallant...¡­."


    "I didn''t know you were so grateful. I know. I did a good job."


    Selene was stiff and grabbed my dick a little strong.


    "¡­¡­I asked you to say something that you shouldn''t have said."


    "Was that a dirty word?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene shut up when I asked again.


    Are you thinking of a new word? I now put my finger in Diana''s booger hole and make it into a hook.


    Take out the semen that was piled up inside.


    "~~~~~~~~~ Ahhhhhhhh~Uh-huh. Good. His fingers are thick and rough, but he''s polite and delicate.


    That''s how you do it when you''re dealing with my bozie. Don''t forget."


    "Diana''s bozo, I liked it. He''s the one who didn''t let me go with my dick."


    "Huh. Yeah...If you talk like that, I won''t let you down next time."


    "That was a better view than Selene."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Diana tilts her head and leaves her body to me.


    "Honest, Decal. Good...Tell me if you want to be mean today. I''m going to tighten it up with the finest noble boji."


    At that time, Selene said in a nervous voice.


    "Jesus, look at my Made...¡­. Don''t forget."


    "Poo hot."


    I laughed out loud.


    "~~~!"


    Knowing that he had said something that didn''t suit him, Selene blushed and put strength into the hand that caught my dick.


    "I mean, I don''t know about this¡­!"


    "Ahaha. Selene. You look so cute."


    Diana is laughing too.


    Selene carefully washed my balls and limbs with her hands, rubbing the ample milk on my back as if trying to gloss over it.


    After scratching all of Diana''s bozos with a gentle fingertip, I turned around and faced Selene.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Selene flinches with surprise.


    "Don''t you keep doing it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene stood in front, her breasts exposed, and her hands intensively touched my dick.


    For a moment, there was a caress like that without a word.


    Selene lowered her eyes and rubbed my dick hard with her recalled cheeks.


    She was not a skillful granddaughter, but she was a very sincere hand gesture.


    I feel comfortable dealing with something really precious.


    "Hey."


    Then Diana touched Selene''s breast from behind.


    "Oh, miss?"


    "I''m going to bubble up, so stay still."


    "Oh, yes..."


    Diana meticulously rubbed Selene''s breasts and skin with her hands to create a soft soap bubble.


    Then Diana put her finger in Selene''s bozie, maybe she learned from me.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Selene tried to keep her hands from invading her thighs.


    "Relax, just like Decal did, I''ll get you a semen."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "It''s been a long time since we washed our bodies together. Right? Selene."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "A man like a beast stepped in without notice."


    "What''s wrong? We''re making memories together."


    "Foot."


    Selene laughed, and quickly managed her expression again.


    "Well, I''m sorry.


    Memories, I don''t think they matched those beautiful words."


    "But you can''t forget."


    Especially the s*x in front of the door.


    Selene and I met eyes. She smiled softly.


    "I can''t believe this is gonna happen.¡­ I''ve never imagined. Ugh."


    Selene looks at Diana''s fingers meticulously, and after she''s cleaned her insides, she naturally brings the bubbles from her body with her hands.


    I gently touched my ruler.


    "Would this make you feel better? Please wrap it thinking that you should look at my hand."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. What you just said was very provocative."


    "¡­...What? Oh, my. You''re a weird person."


    Selene said with a look of no awareness.


    "Are my hands soft? Right now, I''m Boji Maid for Dekal. Please wrap it comfortably when you want to.


    Oh, it doesn''t have to be cheap. Mr. Decal, you and I are very supportive of your support.


    Please be comfortable. Yeah, like that.¡­."


    I begged Selene to keep rubbing her hands.


    Selene smiled sweetly and kept teasing her hands.


    "Good job. Did you feel good?"


    "As expected, active players are different. I like you because you''re sweet."


    "You like being nice. You treated my paper so harshly. I know what you like, but I don''t know.


    Oh, I''m nervous. I''m glad you like my handkerchief."


    "Now, shall we wash each other?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I lied down in the shower room."Why are you lying down when you''re washing up?"


    "Get on and wash me."


    "¡­¡­haha, why should I do that because of you?"


    "Then I''ll be satisfied with Selene''s body."


    "I''m¡­."


    "You said you''re a bozie maid for me now, right?"


    Selene was looking at Diana''s eyes, foaming enough and getting on top of me.


    "Gi, are you in a good mood?"


    Selene glided over my body with plenty of milk and soft skin.


    "Oh, you''re the best."


    "Gosh, I''d be much better than Selene if I stepped up."


    "Then what''s the point? I won''t do it for you."


    Diana gets on my body as if she can''t lose.


    Diana on the left and Selene on the right share my body in half and rub it with the foam.


    Close your eyes and feel the touch of the two''s curved bodies.


    Selene spontaneously grabbed my ruler.


    "Oh, good. Hold it like that and shake it up and down. Like you''re putting it in a boji."


    "Do you mean like this?"


    Selene, who learned the tricks of her granddaughter, swept through her porcelain with soft, foamy hands.


    "Ugh! Good. It''s the best."


    "¡­¡­that''s how you do it."


    "I want to try."


    Diana, who was next to me, reaches out, grabs my dick and shakes it up and down.


    Selene assisted me by touching my ears and balls with her palm.


    "Whose hand do you like better?"


    "Um¡­¡­. It''s hard to decide."


    Diana moves her hands quickly.


    "You like my hand better, don''t you?" What?"


    Asking as if she was clenching, she totally hits my lips and kisses me.


    When I was kissing Diana, Selene stuck to my nipple and washed it with her mouth.


    Diana, who was actively sucking my tongue with a sound,


    Selene sucks my nipples politely and delicately, even though she doesn''t make a sound.


    The two were completely different in terms of touching their limbs, just like their personalities.


    Selene, who touches it gently, and Diana, who is quick to squeeze semen with her hands.


    It was so good that I couldn''t tell which side was superior.


    "Churu-lup. Chok. Chub. Chub. Chub. Chub. Chub. Chub. Chub Hurry up and admit it. I, the spiritual lover of the Vanguard family, clings to your body, touches you, kisses you. How extravagant is this?"


    "Yeah, Diana."


    Diana twinkled her eyes and kissed me on top, covering my mouth, and washed my tongue.


    "Put your tongue out. Jap. Chuu. Huoong. Chuu. Chuu. I''ll give you a little wash ?"


    How happy I was to be recognized, Diana washed my tongue by gently rubbing my hips with my boji touching my skin.


    Selene remained focused on gently touching my ruler and politely sucking her nipples.


    He seems to be bent on doing his job.


    Selene, who was washing my nipples, opened her eyes and looked at me.


    I think there are many times when I make eye contact with her.


    Selene purposely took off her lips slightly, stuck out her tongue, and licked her nipples in a circle.


    The movement of the tongue moving slowly as if you wanted to show me is very s*xy.


    "It''s cheap..."


    "Do you want me to do it faster?"


    Diana''s hand is moving quickly.


    "I''m going to wrap it in Diana Bozie. Insert it inside."


    "Again? I can''t help it...¡­."


    Dianna climbed on top of me on her own and induced her to put my ruler on the verge of an accident in the bozie.


    "I''m ready for the award. Give me a cheap put-put for the reward."


    I hugged Selene and kissed her, and I was fed up with Diana''s bozie.


    Selene shook her shoulders as if she were surprised, but soon she didn''t resist and calmly mixed her tongue with me.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I got a big prize for boji. I''m happy¡­¡­?"


    Selene whispered, sucking my tongue softly, as if imitating what Diana was doing.


    "Now if you really don''t wash up...¡­ I''ll be late for afternoon class. Two of you.


    "That''s hard. I lost a whole day. I skipped this morning''s class.¡­."


    Diana raises her back.


    A hot semen just cheap flowed down from Diana''s bogey hole.


    I spilled bubbles and washed my body.


    I roughly shook off my hair and wore a uniform.


    My preparation is done.


    But Dianna seemed to have a lot of work to do, and Selene was busy wearing a maid suit with a torn chest.


    While Diana dries her hair, she prepares a new uniform and underwear to wear.I thought I''d just interrupt somehow.


    "Should I go first? It''s funny to go side by side."


    "I can''t let you go alone. Selene! See you off. I''ll be preparing by myself."


    "Okay."


    Selene greeted me politely and approached me.


    "Let''s go, Mr. Decal."


    As I opened the door and came out, I felt a little sorry to see Selene''s clothes that I grabbed and ripped.


    "Clothes, I''m sorry."


    "That''s all right. I''ll just go change quickly."


    "Then go. When you see me off and meet a male user for no reason, you feel uncomfortable."


    "¡­¡­Are you all right?"


    "I''ll keep it a secret from Diana."


    Selene smiled softly.


    "Considerate, thank you. Dear Decal. ¡­¡­I''m confused, but you''re actually a good person."


    "¡­...stop."


    I thought this when I saw the closed door.


    "¡­¡­?"


    "Why don''t we have s*x in secret instead of an actor?"


    "¡­¡­I''ll take back what I just said."


    Selene put up her skirt, put her hand on the wall, and pulled back her panties to see me.


    "Dekal is... He''s a shameless pervert."


    I took out a ruler and had s*x with Selene without Diana knowing.


    He''s so desperate for Selene''s bozie.


    When I came to the first floor with satisfaction, I ran into Noah.


    "Did you sleep well, Noah?"


    "Yes, I''ve had enough rest in the guest room."


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    Noah smiled softly, as if he had noticed from his sense of smell.


    "You seem to have had a great time."


    I sniffed my scent.


    "Do you smell me?"


    I took a shower.


    "You can''t treat me like an animal that smells anything just because I''m a female.


    You can guess what you did in the room with women all day without having to smell it."


    "Yeah. I don''t know why I thought that way. You can''t smell it since you washed it."


    After listening to me, Noah said after a moment of thought.


    "¡­¡­You two washed up together."


    "Gasp."


    "It''s a little bit, but I can feel the smell of the two women. It must have been an elaborate time. ¡­¡­I envy you a little bit."


    "You can handle it, right?"


    "Hmm. I didn''t say I couldn''t tell by the smell...¡­."


    Noah blurted out the end of his speech as if he was a little embarrassed.


    "Would you like to go back to Melbrit?"


    "Yes, go ahead. I''ll follow you."


    "Then, excuse me first."


    After confirming Noah''s departure, I left the Vanguard family''s mansion.

 95 Chapter - 94

    I''m hungry.


    As soon as I came out to the luxury residential street, I thought of eating.


    It''s natural that he''s been confined to a mansion for almost two days and had s*x.


    The most important hydration was done somehow by the water bottle of the dry goddess.


    My stomach is fiercely demanding solids.


    I want to eat Elin''s cooking.


    Should we go to the E.L.F.''s shelter since we''re out for the first time?


    If you only eat rice, you can go to the eight-colored shell castle right away.


    Ellin is in the clam castle.


    I decided to work as a professional chef in my kitchen.


    However, what Elin said lingered in my head.


    You said you wanted to bring the cooking utensils from the Elf''s shelter.


    There is no way to know what cooking tools are when I go alone.


    As a beginner, I can''t go around the kitchen of the inn, which is also her workshop.


    So I decided to go down to the residential area once and move my feet to the Elf''s shelter.


    I''m fine.


    If you hurry, you can make it by afternoon class.


    I hurried my steps.


    I wish I could build a base in a public place for women to use the Great Palme d''Or.


    Bella said. You can''t break it easily because of the protective magic, but you can move it because it''s an object.


    I can''t put it in my room, but I can''t put it in a completely open space.


    To do that, we need to take full control of Melbrit.


    The matter had been completely concluded in me.


    I need time.


    In the meantime, I can find cooking tools for Ellin who makes my own meal.


    This is the perfect opportunity.


    Well, it''s a matter of not making her a professional chef in the first place.


    I opened the door of the Elf''s shelter and put eight-colored clams on the table.


    What''s Ellin doing?


    I peeped through the clams and saw Elin resting in the room.


    I moved in front of the door so that she wouldn''t be surprised, and then knocked on the door.


    "Who, who are you?"


    A nervous voice came back from inside.


    "It''s me."


    I heard a loud noise, and Elin opened the door and peeked out her head.


    "Hello¡­¡­."


    "I''ve got time to go to the shelter. Let''s bring cooking utensils or anything we need."


    "Oh, four!"


    "Hold hands."


    I took Ellin''s hand and came back to the shelter.


    "I''ll hurry."


    "It''s okay. Take your time. I don''t know tomorrow, but I don''t think the location of the giant clams will change today.


    Feel free to bring in the things you need for clam castles."


    I took out an eight-colored pearl and handed it to Elin.


    "Using this."


    "Yes!"


    "Oh, can you make me some simple food first? I haven''t eaten since yesterday, so I''m hungry."


    "Since yesterday?! I''ll make you something to cheer you up right now!"


    "Thank you."


    Is it because it''s a familiar kitchen?


    Ellin''s movements were perfectly synchronized.


    I was treated with warm murent fruit soup and cream pasta. I feel like I''m filling my stomach.


    "Let''s get going."


    There was something that popped into my mind when I saw Elin cleaning the bowl.


    "Elin."


    "What?"


    "Do you have any love gels? I want to take it in a container."


    "Love Gel¡­?"


    I approached and gently touched Ellin''s cute butt.


    "Oh¡­."


    Ellin was embarrassed and at a loss.


    "You know what?


    It''s slippery and nice."


    "¡­¡­I''ll collect it for you. Will you come with me?"


    "Yes."


    I followed Ellin to the back of the inn.


    There was a plant that Ellin grew herself. That''s amazing. Some of them were as tall as me.


    As I was watching, a huge red flower bud opened wide and swallowed my head.


    "Oh! Mr. Decal!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I was still stiff with surprise.


    I''m glad it''s not like an alligator.


    My hypnotic adventure in this world almost ended here.


    "I''m sorry. It''s not dangerous, but I should have let you know that there are a lot of unfamiliar plants...¡­."


    "It''s okay. It was a fresh experience. Does it take a long time?"


    "Oh, in a minute."


    Elin wore white sanitary gloves, approached something like a giant pool of puppies and squeezed the protruding part with her hands.


    Then, as if milking from cow''s milk, a sleek gel flowed down.


    "What kind of plant is this?"


    "It''s a plant called thiol. It''s common near the Elf''s forest."


    Does Elf live in a place where love gel is naturally produced?In fact, it may be that anus s*x is in vogue in a shady.


    "I think it''ll take about twenty minutes. Could you wait a little longer?"


    That''s close.


    Melbrit tends to be relaxed during mealtimes, but I don''t think he''ll be able to arrive on time if he'' slow.


    Of course, a simple solution was in front of us.


    "I''ll help you, too."


    "Yes! Please wear these gloves."


    I supported it with a bucket and squeezed out of it.


    It was a fun and fresh experience.


    They succeeded in collecting large quantities earlier than expected. This should be enough for a week.


    "That''s a very hydrating plant."


    "After we squeeze it like this, we need a month of rest."


    "Let''s grow more."


    "¡­¡­I wonder why."


    "That''s why you think."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You got a lot. It''s heavy. Can I just use it like this?"


    "No, it''s a little bit, but it''s poisonous."


    "Poison?"


    Is that why you''re wearing gloves?


    I was a little scared.


    "It''s not much of a poison. It gets itchy when it touches your skin, so it keeps scratching."


    "It''s itchy¡­¡­"."


    It''s similar to sesame juice.


    Sesame juice also gets itchy when applied to the skin.


    It is a perfect effect to make a woman impatient when having s*x with a woman.


    "I''d like to try the undiscovered undiluted solution, can you give it to me?"


    "It must be itchy...Uh, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay. I''ll put it in my personal locker, so don''t mind the size of the bin."


    "Yes!"


    I came back and watched Ellin work.


    In the corner of her kitchen, like the alchemist''s workstation, there was a space where beakers and enigmatic devices were simply laid.


    Ellin made a high purity love gel using magic that I don''t know.


    "Do you do this a lot?"


    "I like to draw out the various possibilities that plants have.


    Estee liked to hunt animals, so they could get to know each other quickly."


    "Even though it''s not the same hobby?"


    Ellin smiled, putting mana into the extractor.


    "If we had the same hobby altogether, it would have been hard to get acquainted.


    I was attracted to it because I had opposite hobbies."


    "Hmm. I think I know."


    "Right?"


    "That''s just how I like my innocent girl the most, a shameless pervert."


    "¡­¡­Chaam. Mr. Decal, that''s a wonderful joke."


    I''m not kidding.


    Of course, I don''t hate it because I''m not a virgin.


    If you have to choose, it''s just good for you like.


    When drawing, it is fun to draw in a white blank state.


    If hypnosis is a brush and allusion is paint, yes.


    There are times when the drawing paper of a woman shows a picture that I didn''t expect...¡­ That''s when I''m most excited.


    Because there is "100% human to do whatever you want."


    Rather, I had a strong sense of backlash that I didn''t want to do so.


    That¡¯s right.


    It seems to be human beings who have such a useless mind and find it enjoyable.


    At least that''s what I thought.


    "It''s done."


    "Oh."


    "You said you''d take it to your personal locker, right? Wait a minute."


    Elin put love gel in a pretty glass container that could be used to hold fruit juice.


    "Do you want a name?"


    "Name?"


    "You might commercialize it later."


    It''s an item that I would never have missed if I had an intention to run a business.


    "What do you think of Ellin''s slippery gel?"


    "¡­¡­I hate it because it feels like it''s coming out of me."


    "Okay, it''s Elin''s slippery gel."


    "Isn''t my opinion a good one?"


    "Hahaha."


    I''m Elin''s slippery gel.


    I got the short term "Elmiselle".


    "The red label is the undiluted solution, and the other is the extraction of toxicity."


    "Okay. Do you have any left?"


    I asked while putting elmiselle in my personal locker.


    "¡­? Yes, there''s some left. Do you want this too?"


    Ellin tilted her head, unaware of her fate.


    We''ll work together for the remaining time.


    I hit Ellin.


    "Huh!?"


    Curled up like a rabbit, caught Ellin trying to get out of my arms, held her like a prey, and lowered her skirt, which leaned forward.


    The white panties were peeled off, and the fingers were coated with gel to gently touch Elin''s anus.


    "Didn''t you say you had to go to class?"


    "Before I go, I''ll take a step."


    "Am I the bathroom?"


    "You said that, didn''t you get ready?"


    Use your fingers to spill the gel into Elin''s anus.


    "Uh. That''s basic. It''s already a dirty place, but if you don''t keep it clean...¡­.""It''s true that you''re in a hurry. I don''t have time to do it only once.


    ¡­¡­yes, if you don''t like it, I''ll quit."


    I said, poking Ellin''s anus with my fingers.


    "I didn''t say no...¡­."


    I spread the remaining gel on the extractor and inserted it into Elin''s dung hole.


    Ah....... That''s good.


    Ellin''s hips remind me of this tightening. It''s unusual to tighten my dick like it''s going to cut it off.


    I moved so strongly that I held up Ellin and slowly poked a hole in my junior so that the tightness wouldn''t be loosened.


    Elin put her hand on the table where the extractor was placed, and her legs were stopped in the air because there was nowhere to step.


    "I love Ellin so much for her poo-hole."


    "Ugh! Ugh! Yeah...I like Decal''s ruler, too."


    Ellin confessed passively, blushing her cheeks.


    Thanks to the limited time, Ellin''s butt hole feels even more special.


    I shook my back quickly.


    A stiff-necked cock penetrates Elin''s soft barrier.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yum! Yum!


    "Why is Boji wet when she''s in a hole?"


    "Huh! Mr. Decal doesn''t know. If it sounds like an object and pokes a hole in your butt, it''s delivered to you.


    From your thighs to your toes. Ride your back and until the top of your head."


    "So Bozie can''t help but get wet? Is that an excuse for a virgin?"


    I was excited and rammed into Ellin''s poo hole, which was struggling with her slender arms.


    "Smile! Yes! Phew...Who does this to a virgin??"


    "You''re a virgin. Do you have to keep it? I''ll make you pregnant with Estee."


    "I can''t believe you want to get me pregnant like this...¡­ Mr. Decal is a pervert. A pervert¡­."


    "Small doesn''t mean you shouldn''t be a mother, does it? It''s not perversion, it''s perfectly normal."


    Ellin shook her body and tightened my limbs with a hole in her butt.


    "Whoever leaves a virgin unattended like a favorite food and pokes a hole in his butt...¡­ I think I''ll bite you when I become a father.¡­."


    "So? You don''t like it?"


    "I''ll stay as a virgin...Well, if it goes like this, I''m going to have a bad habit that I feel only through a hole in my ass.


    I''ll see you at least one day soon. Pregnancy s*x, please.¡­?"


    "It''s cute. All right, wrap it in a hole!"


    "Gasp!"


    I fixed Ellin with my arm strength and shook her waist quickly.


    The sense of circumstance pushed up from the bulleted egg makes the ruler more tight.


    "Sorry for the hole in your butt. I''ll take it as a womb later...¡­ I''m sorry¡­¡­?"


    Push the ruler deep into the penitent Elin''s hole and beg for the baby.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Giggle¡­!"


    "Oh¡­¡­. Time''s up."


    After putting down the gasping Ellin, she carefully wiped the sticky gel-stained vodka with a kitchen towel nearby.


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Ellin''s dung hole, which had been stretched to accept my ruler, gradually contracts.


    As I was looking at the hole in my butt that was tightened and loosened like breathing, my jaji got about half of it again.


    Normally, I''d have missed class and had s*x with Ellin all day.


    Having s*x all day long is already on my way home, so I think I have to go.


    I had a lot of work to do in Melbrit.


    Targeting the beautiful and competent women of Melbrit, finding the body of a goddess if possible, and taking control of Melbrit.¡­.


    Even picking up a warrior.


    I don''t have a specific plan, but let''s do it one by one.


    "Can you walk?"


    "A little rest."


    Holds the reeling Ellin.


    "Thank you."


    "¡­¡­."


    I ripped off an extra kitchen towel and carefully wiped the semen flowing through Ellin''s butt hole.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Ellin clenched my arm and trembled with shame.


    "Stay still."


    "Well, it''s a lot more embarrassing than s*x...¡­!"


    "I know."


    She''s like a baby, right?


    I''m so happy to see Ellin who is embarrassed and helpless.


    "Mr. Decal, you''re so mean. Do you like it that much when I''m embarrassed?"


    "Come on, clean your butt. Ellin."


    "~~¡ê¡ê!"


    Ellin, who was treated like a child, looked at me with her eyes moist as if she was falsely accused.


    I didn''t refuse my touch and stayed still with my butt out.


    "See you later at the Shell Castle."


    "Yes."


    I kissed Ellin on the cheek and came out of the shelter.


    Now I go to Melbrit immediately without any worries.


    Afternoon classes are open-air classes in the arena, as usual in the usual.As soon as I came, I made eye contact with Diana.


    Diana snorted and jerked her head away.


    Do you still hate me? Are you pretending you don''t like it? Now, it is a subject that stimulates my imagination about what Diana thinks inside.


    "There''s Miss Diana and Miss Decal today.


    Why didn''t you two attend the class together?"


    Plenore pointed at us.


    I didn''t feel obligated to answer, so I shut up.


    Diana looked embarrassed as if she thought she couldn''t explain.


    Plenore continued without questioning until the end.


    "Anyway, I''m glad you''re here.


    I''ll talk about something different from the class today. This is also an emergency order issued by the student council president."


    The eyes of the candidates have changed.

 96 Chapter - 95

    I knew it naturally with a tense atmosphere.


    This is a chance for a genius.


    I had a hunch that I could pull the score needed for promotion at once.


    "As you know, emergency orders come with great rewards.


    As Miss Herka Filiote and Miss Tilia Vanguard did in the past.


    In Melbritt, there is a candidate for a warrior who has completed the student council''s emergency order and made a great contribution to the country."


    A great contribution to the nation?


    The only emergency order I know is to pick up the soul disease that the school has sprayed.


    Seeing as you speak, it doesn''t seem to be such an easy command.


    I like it, but am I the only one who thinks it''s weird for a teacher to spread the student council''s instructions?


    How special is the student council president in this school?


    Perhaps what is special is not the title of student president, but herself.


    Student president Xia.


    I can still clearly recall what happened that night.


    The image of a woman standing with her back against a tree in the garden and looking at me with any notice.


    Even Noah, our reliable female character, says he doesn''t know about her.


    In other words, it is the most mysterious being in this melbrit.


    I could feel some of the power of the student council president with the words and words of Plenore.


    "On the other hand, there are countless candidates who lost their lives carrying out emergency orders.


    I don''t want you to be seriously hurt or killed, but it''s not like you''re dreaming of becoming a candidate.


    It''s an unavoidable difficulty. It''s about protecting innocent people."


    It''s about protecting innocent people.


    Something urgent seems to have happened somewhere.


    It is going to put candidates for soldiers into the field as soon as possible. It''s not a bad idea.


    If you''re looking to select a warrior party, you might think it''s a positive way to experience the scene in advance.


    But it''s weird.


    This is like a wolf, isn''t it?


    If it''s such a serious issue, it''s right to deal with it at a higher level. Why are you talking about this as a wolf?


    That''s a teacher''s job, right?


    "Is there a candidate you''d like to apply for?"


    One candidate Nam showed his hands.


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "Yes, go ahead."


    "What is the emergency command?"


    "I don''t know the details.


    The student council''s emergency instructions are not assignments made by Melbritt, but things that actually happen outside.


    In other words, you often fight dangerous creatures."


    It''s all over the place.


    As soon as the word "mammul" was mentioned in the teacher''s mouth, the number of chatters increased noticeably.


    "These emergency orders always come with a lack of information.


    Investigating it and solving it in the right form is all part of the order."


    It''s hard.


    If you apply and visit the student body, you''ll hear a rough idea.


    Looking at what Plenore says, it is likely that it will be difficult to determine specifically what kind of animal he will fight.


    Anyway, something dangerous has happened, so let''s go...¡­.


    In that way, we can''t even predict how strong the enemy will be.


    As expected, what''s strange is why people talk about this at the wolf level.


    While I was trying to raise my hand myself, another candidate Nam showed his hands.


    "I think it''s too early for us.


    Aren''t there stronger candidates for the bear class or the supply level?"


    Hmm. That''s what I was trying to ask.


    Of course, I don''t agree with what I said earlier.


    The actual battle doesn''t come at all.


    However, isn''t it too early to put a wolf-level candidate on emergency orders that could kill him?


    I could relate in part.


    "It''s¡­."


    Plenor hesitated as if it were difficult to say, and then spoke as if he had made up his mind.


    "Because emergency orders are a great help to your growth."


    What do you mean...?


    You don''t even know what they''re doing, but if you let us go, they''ll grow?


    "Melbritt''s reward for the urgent order is a spirit bottle with a high quality soul.


    This will only bring minor changes to the number of people in the bear class and the capacity.


    This is because it brings dramatic growth to candidates at the rabbit level or wolf level."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s amazing.


    Melbrit is not a school.


    I already thought so when I heard about soul disease, but this is too much.


    Aside from the instructions, it means that bear-class and dragon-class are not suitable for investing in soul disease.


    It''s hard to say.


    I don''t want to send candidates to places where they can be seriously injured or killed.If that''s what he meant.


    If Melbritt is thinking the same thing,


    Melbrit''s best talent is mobilized to quickly deal with the problem.


    It prevents any minor noise in the process.


    This is reasonable.


    However, Melbritt''s idea and Plenore''s idea are different.


    Plenor cares about the candidates, but Melbritt does not.


    Like a wolf or a rabbit.


    Select the appropriate objects for the spirit bottle cycle and raise them to bear or dragon level.


    Like giving experience to a game character.


    to convey the will of such a school.


    There''s a teacher like Flannore doing it.


    We didn''t get along so it sounded like shit.


    This isn''t a school.


    There''s something unpleasant going on here.


    This system is really awful.


    The problem is not that surveillance is suffocating.


    What is school?


    Melbritt members are many adults, but they are not without minors. If it is a proper country, schools should protect students, and it should protect students.


    You should not play a role in dangerous work.


    That''s what the military does.


    But Melbrit is doing this with the active support of the country.


    So I have no choice but to feel bad.


    Even garbage recognizes garbage, and blocks your nose when you smell it.


    Even for me, who makes fun of women''s bodies as much as I want, I think it''s unpleasant to feel bad.


    But it''s not just about changing the system.


    I have no intention of doing such a nuisance.


    "Can you put my name in it?"


    Diana Vanguard opened her mouth while everyone hesitated.


    She declares confidently with a cool smile that blows away other people''s anxiety.


    "Diana Vanguard.


    Like my sister did, it''s my turn to do it."


    "¡­¡­ Miss Diana is reliable.


    Anything else?"


    Why is everyone looking at me?


    Even Diana is staring at me.


    "Would you like to catch up?


    There''s no way another fish can stand by me. It should be about you."


    "¡­¡­haha."


    Let me think.


    It''s true that Melbritt''s management is disgusting for a school,


    Anyway, I''m just a shameless hypnotist and goddess agent pretending to be a candidate.


    There is obviously a tremendous soul at stake in this emergency order.


    The last hundred and...¡­ It is an opportunity to raise my stagnant level from the mid-160s after completing the promotion test.


    I''m a goddess''s agent.


    They are more capable than others and grow faster than others.


    Regardless of my talent...¡­ No, I''m like being given the gift itself and transferred to this world.


    The talent is excellent enough to fill all the unborn time in this world.


    That''s why if you''re looking for a bear or a solvent in the future,


    Having the power to fit the class will definitely help...¡­.


    "Do you have any thoughts, Mr. Decal?"


    Plenore stopped looking at him and even hinted at him.


    "I haven''t been on the wolf level for a while.


    I took a few classes and was absent without permission, do you think I''m the right person?"


    "Yes, none of the people here doubt Mr. Decal''s combat capabilities."


    As if you were saying so.


    The other candidates were as quiet as death.


    Is it because he''s excited and overdeveloped new technology? Yup¡­.


    "Also, there''s a basis."


    "Reason?"


    "Melbrit has objectified data of the candidates.


    When this emergency order came down, the teachers gathered and talked. Who is the right person, who has made a clear achievement...¡­.


    I thought there was only Mr. Decal in the wolf class. Experience as an adventurer, searchability and persistence in finding the thin wolf...¡­."


    I was so shy that I wanted to cover my ears.


    The compliments of Plenore continued after that, but stopped only after I sighed.


    "But it''s all my own idea. It wasn''t enough to convince others."


    Ugh. Isn''t it over?


    "At that time, Ms. Xia, who was still, said,"


    An unexpected name came out.


    "Candidate Decal is a necessary talent for this command...¡­."


    I''m just ridiculous.


    Everyone was concentrating on the story of the teacher.


    I was surprised to see me, saying that he was the person pointed out by the student council president.


    I''m afraid of the authority of the student council president, who''s making headlines for his remarks.


    Why would you point me to a dangerous mission?The president of the student council has never spoken to me before, but why does it seem like he''s holding my breath?


    "I''ve had a little chat.


    That much, I wanted to let you know how promising Mr. Decal is in Melbrit and in the wolf class of wolves."


    "Okay."


    I didn''t know that Plenore supported me this passionately.


    I even felt like I was burned by the heat.


    "I will apply.


    ¡­¡­Oh, I''ll go to the student council and listen, and if I don''t think so, I can let it go, right?"


    When I said so, the candidates laughed.


    "Ha ha. Yes.


    The will of the person concerned is important. If you refuse on the spot, you won''t be penalized."


    "You''re embarrassed to say that."


    Diana stuck next to me and flustered.


    "Shame on you? What."


    "The student council is Melbrit''s supreme power! I can''t stand in front of them. If you say that,


    Don''t you know how much shame it is?"


    Hmm¡­.


    I know how Diana feels about family honor first,


    I couldn''t understand.


    "It''s a matter of life, so I''m not embarrassed. You can''t go to death for fear of embarrassment."


    "It''s an adventurous, shallow way of thinking. You don''t look like a candidate for a warrior at all."


    Did you hear that I''m an adventurer?


    I thought it didn''t suit either side. It was unexpected.


    Selene knew exactly what the rules were. I''m a shameless pervert.


    "Why don''t you resign now?"


    "Well, let''s hear about it."


    Diana whispered so that she could only hear me.


    "¡­¡­I''ll raise you even if you''re not a candidate."


    "What?"


    When I asked back pretending I didn''t hear it, Diana was in a hurry.


    "Oh, no..."


    "Please follow me after class.


    I''ll show you to the main building."


    The atmosphere came back as usual.


    Maybe it''s because Diana and I applied.


    It is a long time ago for other candidates.


    The class that hits the target plate with magic.


    I worked a little harder than usual.


    "Then, you two should follow me."


    After the class, me and Diana went to the main building together with Plenore.


    Come to think of it, it''s my first time coming here.


    Even though it was the first building I saw beyond the main gate when I came to Melbrit.


    It''s a wonderful building.


    It''s an exaggeration to compare it to s*x, but I think everyone will understand it.


    The lobby on the first floor of the main building was like an art museum looking at artistic exhibits.


    In the center of the lobby was a marble statue made by a craftsman.


    It''s modeled after a beautiful woman....


    It was also bothering me, but now I am blinded by a welcome figure in front of the statue.


    A red ponytail and a cute yellow ribbon.


    The voluminous lily that can''t be controlled by uniform and the plump and colorful thighs that show off their presence under the narrow waist.


    The only woman I know who makes her sick by standing up and chatting and just by her appearance is the one I decided to know.


    "Ah..."


    My eyes met.


    Karen quickly ran to me and hugged me like a puppy who was happy to meet its owner.


    "Oppa!"


    "Oh, my."


    I was soaked in happiness as I received the milk carton with all my energy.


    Long time no see. My dick.


    It''s nice to see you only for a few days.


    "I missed you!"


    Karen looks up at me and smiles all over me.


    I also felt a sense of shame while looking at it with affectionate eyes.


    This wasn''t what Melbritt would do.


    "Hmm."


    The sound of Flenore coughing makes us come back to reality.


    The faces of the candidates were filled with astonishment and trembling as if they had seen the impossible scene.


    "Oh, I see¡­."


    Karen reddened her cheeks and stepped back a few steps to touch her fingers, as if she had become embarrassed belatedly.


    "I made a mistake¡­."


    I think I can hear a tremendous reduction in points.


    But that''s how nice it was.


    I exchanged laughter facing Karen.

 97 Chapter - 96

    "I was in the...¡­."


    Diana muttered while looking at Karen.


    "Hello, Diana. I''m Karen."


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen is readily reaching out.


    Diana looked nervous and didn''t say anything.


    If I were to shake hands, I would have said something right away.


    "Please take good care of me."


    The world''s best Diana couldn''t spit on Karen''s smiling face.


    They gently held hands together.


    Karen looked even prettier when she saw it again. No, you looked like a loser.


    Candidate Nam, who had seen him once, would not have had any tissues left that night.


    Karen''s body can be censored just by standing.


    "Dekal, nice to meet you."


    Next to Karen, there came a blonde-faced smile with a beauty that was never worn out.


    The partner who worked with me during the entrance exam. It''s Stia Harpeda.


    She is not a body type that gives off a protruding color like Karen, but she is attractive with a slim body and curved pelvis is attractive.


    Of course, the best thing is a face with a beautiful look that exudes a different charm from Diana''s.


    Although both Diana and Stia have grown up preciously, Stia has the same dignity that makes others feel comfortable.


    "Hello, Mr. Plenore."


    Stia shook hands with me, followed by greetings to Flannore.


    "Hello."


    "Yes, nice to meet you. You two applied at the rabbit level. Is that right?"


    "Yes."


    Karen answers in a bright voice.


    "I applied because my desire to go up is twice as big as others."


    Stia carefully expressed her aspirations.


    In front of the statue, Nam and female candidates, who had never seen their faces other than Stia and Karen, were mixed.


    There are about ten people.


    It''s not easy for men and women to stand by in Melbritt.


    They were called on this emergency order, no...¡­ I found myself a promising candidate.


    I was wondering what would happen when I came, but I felt good to meet Karen and Stia.


    Karen, Diana, Stia.


    Isn''t this member too luxurious? I don''t think there will be any semen left.


    Just imagining it made the happy lineup a reality.


    "Great improvement. But don''t forget that you shouldn''t push yourself too hard."


    "Yes, I''ll keep that in mind."


    "You''ve been meddling again.


    I''m going back now that I''m done guiding you two.


    After that, the student council president will explain it himself. Everyone, please don''t get hurt while carrying out the emergency order."


    Plenor stepped down until the very end, worrying about our safety.


    The more I see it, the more inappropriate it is for Melbritt.


    "Hmm."


    Diana glanced at Stia and suddenly left.


    "Diana, where are you going?"


    "If you''re here, you don''t have to stick around in a bad mood."


    "Well¡­."


    Stia looked embarrassed.


    "What''s going on between you two?"


    "The Harpe family is a fallen family. The more proper family members are, the less close they are to me."


    "Are you being mean?"


    Stia shook her head.


    "No, what I''m saying is just my guess.


    When I was young, I met him often at the social center. I might have done something to be hated."


    It''s a fallen family, so I keep it away.


    Other than that, you mean there''s no point.


    I don''t know how Diana feels inside. It''s because I''ve only seen him like that since we first met.


    Of course, I''ve seen a lot of lovely sides that others haven''t seen before.


    "By the way, were you two always together?


    Are you close? You went around together when I saw you at the restaurant."


    "We got together and became friends on the first day."


    "Karen, that''s not...."


    Stia looks at me and is shy.


    I''m getting goosebumps. This reaction, no matter how easy a man is to mistake...¡­ I definitely feel that my feelings for me have swelled without knowing.


    I didn''t hypnotize you. What''s the problem? This is.


    "I''ve improved beyond recognition!"


    My baby bumping skills?


    I tried to improvise without a filter, but I managed to suppress it near my Adam''s apple.


    "Really? I can''t wait to see you."


    I said it in a double meaning.


    I can''t wait to see you.


    There was also an elmiselle, a tool of spleen. Karen''s milking power will triple.


    Karen straightened her back and pretended not to know even though I was blatantly breastfeeding her.Very commendable.


    "Stia taught me swordsmanship."


    "Stia?"


    "Karen''s hard-working and clever. I thought it would be much better if I trim it a little bit, so I intervened a bit."


    "Thank you. I was worried if Karen was doing well."


    "I''m so happy to see you again."


    I like it, too.


    Would Stia react if you actively expressed your interest in Karen?


    "I like it, too, Karen. I missed you."


    "Really?"


    Little by little, the distance from Karen is getting closer.


    It''s driving me crazy to see that big baby bump on my body.


    As expected, Stia, who was looking at the two of us, said as if she couldn''t overcome her curiosity.


    "What''s the relationship between them? Karen, I heard you were a party mate when you were an adventurer, but...¡­."


    Stia blurted out the ending as if she had said it and regretted it.


    I think it was because it might sound as if they were questioning whether the relationship was more than that.


    But you''re actually curious.


    "That''s right. Party mates. I get misunderstood because we''re close."


    "Well, there''s no dating in Melbritt. I asked you the obvious. Forget it."


    It''s lovely that Stia obviously makes a refreshing expression.


    Karen has a mouth-watering expression.


    If I had let you, I would have told you right now. He said he''s an older brother''s house.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if you say it openly.


    Hypnotize them to forget...¡­ No, I certainly would have avoided such lame hints.


    Anyway, it will pass without any problems.


    For Stia Harpe.


    Strangely, it tends to work out well even if left alone, so I just didn''t hypnotize myself to see how much the situation changed.


    I bet you when it''s time to have s*x.


    I know that Stia has a good feeling for me.


    However, he decided to wait a little longer until it became clear what kind of likes he had.


    "I think there''s a student council member coming out now."


    Me and Karen followed Stia to the stairs.


    I opened my eyes wide.


    The overwhelming milk that naturally shakes with weight movement.


    I''ve never seen her in Melbrit before. The peculiarity is definitely the milk comparable to Karen. No, more than that.


    Milk...


    I followed the movement as if possessed.


    The woman was taller and thinner than Karen, so there was a lot of wet power that fluttered over her slender waist.


    Someone said.


    It is said that a person looks dull when the milk is big. At first, I asked Karen if she could fight with that kind of milk.


    I don''t think people with big breasts look sleek.


    But this woman never looked dull.


    I thought that everyone in the student council was as thorough as Sia.


    The big baby is fluttering slightly because it cannot go against the laws of physics, but it does not budge at all.


    A master recognizes a master by his walk.


    He''s definitely a very disciplined.


    The balance that controls the body is surprisingly smooth.


    Did you know I was observing your body?


    I felt as if a woman''s cold eyes were stuck.


    Black bobbed hair. I cut my bangs straight as if they were measured with a ruler. It was a fierce impression thanks to its thick eyebrows, tightly closed lips, sharp eyes and thick features.


    I can''t conclude by appearance, but I look like a woman with a high-handed attitude on her body.


    If you imagine a woman like this shooting at me and making the same level of vitriol as Diana, it''s already hard to hold on.


    She had been observing her appearance so hard that she had come before I knew it.


    "Get together, emergency order applicants."


    The woman said.


    a stubborn and straight voice that does not tolerate rejection


    Regardless of whether it was Nam or Yeo, everyone was already moving their feet.


    "The emergency order is to go to Kepa and destroy the bandits."


    "In Kepa?"


    "You''re catching a thief, not an animal?"


    Candidates are buzzing.


    "Quiet."


    When the student council woman said a word, everyone closed their mouths.


    "There are too many applicants. Five people are needed. Let''s talk about it later."


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone doesn''t know what to do, but the woman said in a low voice.


    "Didn''t you hear that?


    Please go back without the five of you."


    "Wow, we''re going to hear...¡­."


    One of the candidates stuttered, and she jerked around.


    The candidate whose eyes met left the main building as if he were running away.


    Then one or two defectors lined up.Oh, my God. I just stared at you and you made me run away. What kind of girl is she?


    "There are nine left. It sounds good.


    It''s better to have no one to run away like this.


    Let''s go to the student council room."


    The student council woman walks around with a jerk.


    Everyone was looking around, but the woman turned around again.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself."


    I forgot.


    It sounds very human.


    Maintaining a cool-headed machine-like expression, the woman continued.


    "My name is Neris Leeke.


    I''m the vice president of the student council."


    I was delighted inside.


    After the brief introduction of Neris Leeke, the vice president of the student council,


    Nine people including me walked along her as if they were overwhelmed.


    There was a student council room at the end of the hallway on the first floor of the main building.


    I could feel my heart beating.


    Who''s in the student council room? There must be a student council president.


    Maybe the goal is to take control of Melbrit.


    It may be achievable here.


    Eight candidates in a confined space. No. 2 in Melbritt''s ranking, Neris Leeke, and student president.


    If you gather like this, the benefits of hypnosis cannot be counted.


    What should I do?


    Shall we do it as soon as we see the student council president?


    No, before we go into the student council room, shall we try to hypnotize Neris Leeke?


    Up to seven people, except for eight others and Karen, can bet trans. I felt my hands sweat.


    What Noah said is in my head.


    Did you say that Neris Leeke was a family that devoted all its energy to confronting magic?


    At that time, I thought there was no way to prevent hypnosis.


    The idea remains the same even now.


    But what if she had an artifact that could resist hypnosis for a moment?


    I don''t need three, no, five seconds.


    As soon as she realizes that I have posed a threat to her body, she will try to subdue me without hesitation.


    It''s too dangerous.


    Let''s calm down. First, until we get to the student council room.


    I arrived at the door of the student council room.


    Neris opened the door without knocking, insignificant.


    Inside is a wide desk that seems to be used by the student council president. Behind you is a large window overlooking Melbritt''s garden.


    A place where you can''t find any personal stuff, just an office space.


    Unfortunately, the student council president was not there.


    "¡­¡­."


    When I didn''t expect to meet you, you stood in front of a tree and looked at me.


    I''ve come to a place where I''m supposed to be, and I can''


    I lost all my strength.


    "Close the door, please."


    The last person who came in closed the door.


    I''ve rejuvenated my mood again.


    Neris Leeke.


    This woman can narrow her prey down. The situation itself is not bad.


    "The chairman is out of the office, so I''ll explain for him."


    I couldn''t even hear his breath.


    Neris looked around us and continued.


    "This is a special order given by the chairman himself to support the growth of talented people at the rabbit level and wolf level.


    As I said, the command is to annihilate the bandits in Kepa.


    The goal is to quickly identify the problems that have occurred in the village and to search for evidence. Do you have any questions?"


    "Uh, hey...."


    One of the candidates mumbled and gave a big hand as if it was hard to say.


    I understand how you feel.


    "Stretch your back, and speak straight.


    Why is Melbrit''s warrior candidate so lacking in spirit?"


    "Yes, old! I''m sorry."


    "What''s the question?"


    "I heard that what I heard was about saving the villagers. What do you mean, a command issued to support growth?"


    It''s a really good question,


    It''s a question that I also felt.


    "Don''t you think we should all go and help, not when we''re talking about this?


    I don''t understand what you mean by the limit of 5 people."


    "We select talented people because we have limited access to Melbrit''s support. That''s Melbrit''s policy.


    Saving people is also important. I''m sure the president has decided that this is the perfect problem for raising wolf-class and rabbit-class candidates."


    "Oh, just the right question?"


    The candidate who asked the question answered as if he was full of energy.


    "If an innocent man is being killed by a bandit, what''s more important than rescuing him?"


    "Sometimes, things can be more important than saving people in front of you."


    "¡­¡­Is that what you think of as a dragon?""


    I think it''s getting more and more intense.Neris is the sense of incompatibility I felt in Melbrit. She seemed to be learning Melbritt''s way of thinking.


    Neris Leeke stayed still and looked straight at the candidate he asked.


    "Then go."


    "¡­¡­Yes?"


    "Melbrit doesn''t care what the candidate does out there.


    If you want to help, you can immediately head to Kepa and hit the thief."


    "That''s...."


    "It doesn''t stop you.


    Melbritt saves people in Melbritt''s way, and he only chooses those who are capable.


    If you don''t like it, you can go."


    "Gasp¡­!"


    He thought he couldn''t narrow his differences with Neris, so the man kicked out the door.


    There are eight of us...¡­.


    Neris continued as if nothing had happened.


    "Will you keep listening?"


    "Yes."


    "Rewarded, banditized. Kill two birds with one stone."


    The remaining candidates answer positively.


    "That''s a good posture. This bandit is not just a bandit.


    It is presumed that the red spirit stone is a man made of marmalized human."


    "Hey, you''re a demon."


    The atmosphere that was about to get better just now froze rapidly.


    "If you''ve completely masqueraded, the average level you can face is 300 to 400.


    But even if you''re on a level, you''ll be a difficult opponent if you don''t have enough."


    "Well, can five of us go take care of the masquerade bandit?"


    "Well, I don''t know.


    Neris spoke significantly.


    "You said "Dan," the bandit.


    You need to find out how long it will be and how long it has progressed."


    "Oh, ahaha...¡­."


    The candidates, who had been talking positively so far, crept back.


    "Well, I''ll be on my way!"


    "I don''t think I can do it myself. I''m sorry."


    All the candidates who don''t know their faces ran away and there were four left, including me, as if they had promised.


    ¡­¡­.


    I felt like I knew why this world needed relief.

 98 Chapter - 97

    He is the guardian of mankind who still fights against the devil army.


    I knew that there were many candidates who thought Melbrit was a righteous institution just because it was to help warriors.


    I also had a vague impression at first.


    But when I opened the lid, it looked like this.


    Melbrit is thoroughly selecting people worth investing in soul disease.


    In the process, they see their skills and achievements, but they do not evaluate their personality.


    We pick out the selected people again.


    It''s not a school of honor full of glory.


    A broken school in a sick world somewhere...¡­.


    Okay.


    You look very good on me.


    "Should I go to Kepa with the rest of us?"


    Neris saw my face for the first time.


    "¡­¡­you. What''s your name?"


    "This is Decal."


    "I see. You...¡­."


    Neris'' eyes slowly move from head to toe like a snake.


    Like a review.


    It''s something I often do when I see women, and it was pretty good because it was my first time being hit by an overwhelming wet beauty.


    "Well, are you...?"


    Then, someone passively opened the door and came in.


    It was Ava who opened the door and came in.


    My roommate, Ava Rowoon.


    "Who comes into the student council room without knocking?"


    Neris shot him sharply and said.


    "Huck! I''m sorry. Mu, the door was open.¡­."


    "I''ll listen to it next time if I have something to ask. Get out."


    "Well¡­."


    "Didn''t you hear that?"


    Ava hesitated as if she had something to say, so I decided to help her.


    "Wait a minute."


    Neris saw me.


    "What?"


    "Aren''t you an applicant?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris saw Ava again.


    Without saying a word, he exudes an aura that seems to be asking if I''m right.


    Ava nodded her head.


    "Yes, yes, that''s right! I was so nervous that I heard that everyone moved to the student council room while I was in the bathroom.¡­ I''m late, too.¡­."


    Neris sighed softly as she watched Ava, who was constantly telling stories.


    "Okay.


    Come on in."


    As a result, five applicants gathered in the student council room.


    Karen, Diana, Stia.


    And Ava and me.


    I didn''t collect it, but strangely enough, I knew everything.


    I hope the last person is not Ava, but Ekate, but that''s too much of a desire.


    If we set up a party like this, the women''s team is already over-saturated, with no milk, no hips, no beauty missing.


    A man with a normal s*xual desire is not at all tolerable.


    Of course, it''s not like Ava can touch it.


    Ava naturally stood in the corner.


    "We have a new applicant, so let me explain again.


    Student Council Emergency Order No. 71. The mission is to destroy the bandits who attacked the village of Kepa and confirm the whereabouts and disappearance of the Red Soul Stone.


    If you achieve the order, we will provide a large number of soul soldiers as compensation and give you an additional 500pt from the current salary."


    "500 points¡­."


    Ava mumbled to herself and swallowed her mouth water.


    If it was 500 points, it was enough to be promoted to any level.


    Karen can go wolf class, and I can go bear class.


    "The emergency order requires, among other things, combat capability."


    If you think it''s not enough, you can turn your back right away."


    None of us looked back.


    "Say your name one by one."


    "Diana Vanguard."


    "You''re the brother of Red Yum."


    "Yes, it is."


    The one who has a proud older sister.


    Diana stretched out her chest and answered confidently.


    "Oh, this is Ava Rowoon."


    "Are you the second son of the Rowoon family?"


    "Yes¡­!"


    Neris looked at each and listened carefully.


    I thought you were just a person who looked down on others with a high-handed attitude.


    He looked quite serious now.


    "Stia Harpe. The eldest daughter of the Harpe family."


    "Well."


    "I''m Karen. He''s an adventurer!"


    Karen speaks in a bright voice.


    Neris looked at Karen with a slight surprise.


    "From an adventurer...?"


    "Yes!"


    Neris now sees me.


    "Candidate Decal. Is that right?"


    "Yes."


    "What''s your family?"


    "None."


    "¡­¡­Is there anything you want to say?"


    That''s what I want to say.


    I said, looking explicitly at Neris''s baby teeth and hips.


    "If I go to the salary class, can I see you again?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The air, in one breath, froze.


    I knew too clearly that Neris was spewing murder.


    She, who has been pressuring her opponent so far, approaches with an icy expressionless faceless face.


    You shouldn''t have provoked me. My hands are sweating.


    Hypnosis if you think it''s dangerous...¡­.


    What?How far are you going to go?


    Neris came close to the point where the baby was close to touch.


    The good scent was subtle, and my mind was dizzy.


    "Dress neatly."


    Neris began to button my blazer coat with a relaxed hand gesture.


    The hand is gradually moving downward.


    Thanks to Neris''s dense color, I got my pants pierced.


    Is he not interested in it in the first place? Are they pretending they don''t know?


    Neris''s expression remains unchanged.


    She took a step back, checked my dress with her eyes, and nodded as if she could see it.


    "Head to Kepa.


    When you''re done, you can come to the student council to report."


    "¡­yes."


    I answered as if I were attracted.


    I was completely overwhelmed by Neris.


    In a very good way.


    It is pathetic that I was thinking about whether to hypnotize or not until I came here.


    The moment I realized how attractive Neris was, I naturally knew what I had to do.


    Exactly!


    Raise your hand and flick your finger.


    What I was worried about was so simple that Neris Leeke fell into my grasp.


    It was the moment when it was proved that whatever artifact she had or what constitution she was doing doesn''t matter.


    "If you hypnotize it, it might be dangerous."


    That thought was not like me.


    Wouldn''t it be possible if the government actively hypnotizes the threat?


    When using hypnosis, the most important thing to think about is my pleasure.


    "Neris, open your mouth."


    Neris opens her mouth with blank eyes.


    I hugged and kissed the defenseless Neris as if she were coming at me.


    "Churu-lup."


    He forced his tongue into the mouth of Neris, and felt a baby bump touching him.


    Rub the stinky pants on Neris'' body.


    As expected, the tail is the body. He''s about 168cm tall. When I hugged him, I knew he was as disciplined as Noah.


    Looks like he''s trying to burn the extra fat, but no chance.


    It is the body that is at its best, with only the result of emphasizing the softness of the female body remaining.


    Even if I stick unconsciously, I don''t stand upright and shake.


    The fully developed spinal standing muscles and the explosive hips are excellent.


    The more you sleep with your hands, the more touching you are.


    "Churup. Churup."


    For a long time, she stuck to Neris'' mouth, kissed her, rubbed her dick, squeezed her hips, and enjoyed her body at will.


    Let''s stop here.


    I said one step away.


    "Neris, you can''t attack me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Now, even if Neris decides to hurt me, I can''t take action.


    That''s enough for the safety device.


    "I''ll make sure to eat you next time."


    It is difficult to meet Neris continuously now.


    I''m going to take orders and go out and see what happened to Kepa.


    Therefore, there is a woman who floats when she is tasted by Neris.


    Stia Harpe.


    It''s her.


    Now that I''ve hypnotized Neris and confirmed that I can fool around as much as I want, there''s nothing to hurry.


    Two new bozies rolled into me by emergency orders.


    Stia and Neris.


    Both of them are waiting for my hypnosis in the student council room.


    It is also possible to have s*x with two people right now.


    As long as you''re having s*x.


    But it''s not a very pleasant idea.


    I can do that as much as I want later on.


    If the subject of hypnosis was a student president, it would have been a great help in controlling Melbrit, so I would have targeted him first.


    I''m behind on my turn now.


    It''s a waste to eat here in a hurry.


    s*x with Stia, who has a lot of opportunities to stick around while carrying out the mission.


    Come back and have s*x with Neris.


    In the meantime, I thought it would be better to think about what hints would suit Neris.


    I straightened out Nerith''s disorganized uniform, and I stepped back to where I had been and clapped my hands.


    Mate


    "¡­¡­?"


    Neris'' eyelids trembled.


    Maybe it''s because he squeezed his baby teeth and butt while he was in a transparent state.


    Feeling an unknown sense of height, Neris crossed her arms and took a defensive posture.


    We left the student council room.


    It''s an emergency order. What''s going to happen now?


    "Well, I''ll be there, so I want you to take care of yourself."


    Diana immediately broke away from the party.


    I already feel signs that things will go well.


    Of course, it''s an irony.


    "Wait for me, Diana. Let''s go to the party together."I caught Diana.


    "I don''t want to take you to the ankle and get along with you."


    He''s firm.


    However, Diana looked at me as if she had lingering feelings.


    "¡­¡­ rather you should follow me."


    "Huh?"


    "You have to come with me. Are they? Me?"


    Oops.


    I''m in trouble. I''m starting to worry too.


    What did you say when you first explained the mission?


    You didn''t tell me to have a party with five people and solve it.


    Anyway, the person who gets the results will be evaluated and paid accordingly.


    I don''t think other people are holding their ankles like Diana, but I don''t think we have to go around together.


    Then Stia came forward and said.


    "Diana, Decal is right. This mission is dangerous."


    "Who benefits the most from a party? You''ll benefit from being a housekeeper.


    I don''t want to walk to your slow feet. I have to follow you as soon as possible.


    This job is meaningless if I don''t stand out the most."


    Dianna poured out harsh words, as if to keep Stia in check.


    I couldn''t take either side.


    All five of us are having a party together.


    Because I wasn''t sure about this myself.


    I wouldn''t have thought about it if it were all women.


    Only if it was a party for s*x, I would have taken women with all the vocabulary and speech I could have used.


    If it doesn''t work, I''ll hypnotize it.


    "I know a lot about the Red Soul Stone.


    Human beings exposed to the devil''s spell quickly fall into an irrational state and go wild. A human being like that can no longer be called a human being.


    He forgets the memories of his life and turns into a ferocious demon after repeated murder and rape. We don''t know how many of those things will be in the village."


    "Is this a frightening operation? And you think I''m going to go in with my head down?"


    "I think you have to take a cautious approach when confronting a dangerous enemy.


    Wouldn''t it be convenient if there were a lot of people to investigate what happened in the village and figure out the size of the enemy?"


    It''s true from one to ten.


    Stia tried to explain why she thought the party was necessary, so that Diana could understand the same.


    But Diana''s face just said she didn''t want to do it.


    "Then you guys can do it without me."


    a twisted child It''s just the way it is.


    "That''s...."


    Stia loses her words and dies of despair.


    I tried, but I just checked that Diana''s heart was closed.


    This flow is difficult.


    I am full of thoughts of having s*x with Stia and Karen, but if Diana declares her departure, there will be a setback.


    I can''t help it. Should I try to coax him?


    "Diana."


    I called Diana and held her hand.


    "¡­¡­what is it?"


    I answer bluntly, but I don''t shake off the hand I hold.


    "Let''s go together. I want to see Diana perform."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana squeezed my hand.


    "Okay¡­... because you can''t be relieved without me. I can''t die...¡­."


    "Okay, that''s what it''s supposed to be, so you should talk to Stia other than me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana looked at Stia and spoke in a softer voice.


    "I''ll do what you want once. But if it bothers me, I''ll throw it away immediately. Don''t stop me then."


    "Please do that."


    Stia spoke with confidence as if nothing was bothering her.


    The two held hands together.


    I managed to get Diana to this side.


    "Everyone''s moving together, right?"


    I spoke as if I were evoking the atmosphere, so everyone could hear me.


    "Yes, brother!"


    As Karen answered energetically, the other two nodded as if they were convinced.


    But one person.


    "Uh¡­."


    Ava was moaning with a pale face.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you serious about what you just said? There may be a few other creatures with red soul stones...¡­."


    "What, maybe?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ava glanced at the door of the student council.


    He seems to be fighting his instinct to go back and withdraw.


    "Would you like to give up?


    If you want to quit, it could be perfect now."


    I suggested giving up by insinuatingly.


    In fact, from my point of view, there is nothing to be desired even if Ava quit.However, I didn''t want to actively separate Ava.


    "I''ve got to... go."


    Ava murmured as if she were talking to her.


    Well, it''s a dangerous mission. It would be nice to have one more man.


    If this was a vacation, I wouldn''t have needed it.


    "Let''s move places. If we want to gather and talk, we''d better go somewhere other than Melbrit.


    It stands out because they''re a mixed group."


    But you can''t go to either dormitory.


    Except for "Five Colored Shell Castle" because men other than me can''t enter it.


    There should be enough comfortable width.


    "Diana, let''s go to your house."


    "Ha? Do you think it''s a place where you can come and go as you please?"


    "Hmm¡­. I''m in trouble. I thought the Vanguard family would be able to easily give them space to talk."


    "¡­¡­I didn''t say no. All right. You can come."


    "As expected!"


    I clapped my hands to make Diana feel ashamed.


    Diana blushed her cheeks and touched her hair with her fingers.


    "Let''s discuss what we''re going to prepare before we go to Kepa. You like Stia, don''t?"


    "Oh, yeah¡­."


    Stia looks at me with a passionate look.


    "I''m very relieved to have an experienced adventurer like Decal."


    ¡­¡­why can''t this woman''s likes stop rising?


    It was an unsolved mystery since I entered the school.

 99 Chapter - 98

    We left Melbrit and went to Diana''s house.


    A luxury Vanguard mansion towering on a high-end residential hill.


    As soon as Diana arrived, she went to her room without saying a word.


    However, the Vanguard family''s maids were not at all embarrassed at all.


    "You''re a guest. Please come this way."


    Selene politely showed us to the reception room.


    I didn''t say it was a room for any purpose, but that was the impression I had when I first saw it.


    It is a space where you can sit down and talk comfortably.


    "Please sit down and wait."


    I picked a soft sofa first and sat down.


    Karen quickly took the seat next to me.


    "Oppa~"


    Karen glances at me and smiles beautifully.


    I know how I feel about you feel.


    It is natural for a candidate for a warrior to sit separately between men and women, but Karen crossed the line that she did not have to cross.


    To be faithful to my dick.


    I accepted Karen''s favor and gently touched her butt.


    Karen looked at me with a sentimental look as if she knew everything, and secretly put her hand on my thigh.


    "¡­¡­."


    Abba, who got lost in the middle of nowhere, sat next to Stia as if she was awkward.


    Waiting for some time, Selene brought a customer car and snacks.


    I didn''t even raise my glass, but it smells good already.


    "Thank you, Selene."


    Selene bowed her head silently and stepped back.


    Soon, Diana, who changed into plain clothes, appeared.


    Wearing tight pants and sleeveless shirts with open armpits.


    I think I tried to change into something comfortable to move around before going on the journey.


    It was cool that he looked like a demon riding suit while keeping his dignity and taking care of his activities.


    Diana sat on the sofa, crossed her legs, and looked out at us with a proud look.


    "What are you doing? Not starting."


    "Shall we start with a leader?"


    I said the first thing that came to mind.


    I learned it from a few adventurers'' experiences.


    I wanted to legally appoint Stia as the leader.


    "Isn''t the leader of course me?"


    Diana asked back absurdly.


    "If everyone thinks it''s good, do it."


    "What do you think?"


    Diana looked at me and asked.


    "I think Stia is good."


    The reason I thought that way was because I couldn''t think of a reason to get together except that I wanted to have s*x with the three of you.


    Because Stia was different.


    "What¡­."


    Diana shook her hands, as if she were shocked.


    "¡­¡­you two agreed to do that, right? Are you having fun teasing me?"


    "You''re making fun of me, aren''t you? What do you think of Karen?"


    "Well¡­."


    I bother my butt on purpose and ask.


    Karen looked at me slightly anxiously and said,


    "I think I like Stia, too...Do it."


    You can''t leave the leader to the s*xual harasser, right?


    I bother Karen by touching the anus with my finger with the disgusting obsidian.


    It would not be strange if I had already been punched, but Karen commendably pulled her hips back and stayed still for me to enjoy.


    Diana immediately turned to Ava.


    Abba, who was questioned, coughed as if he had sared while drinking tea.


    Pitiful.


    "Well, I think Decal should take over¡­¡­."


    "Wow..."


    After confirming the cold public opinion, Diana bit her lips as if she had nothing to say.


    I think everyone knows. Dianna''s emotional, so she can mess things up.


    In fact, I also do that, so I hope Stia will be the leader.


    "So, is our party leader Stia?"


    Everyone noticed Stia.


    Stia just has to accept it as it is.


    I thought so...¡­.


    "I think Decal should be in charge.


    Decal is an experienced adventurer. They''re used to this kind of work, so they''ll lead us right."


    Stia gave me an infinite look of trust and pushed me away.


    What do you mean, familiar? What are you talking about?


    All I''m used to is irresponsible, cheap s*x.


    I know that the Gold grade was also obtained through emergency missions and connections, and that my ability and contribution are only a part of it.


    "Most of all, I couldn''t persuade Diana. It''s Decal who brought everyone together. It''s weird for me to be the leader."


    ¡­¡­I don''t know if I can call it persuasion.


    Stia seems to think that Diana is bowing because of my thick reputation and experience, but how would she react if she knew the truth?Dianna just fell for my trick based on suggestion.


    It''s not because of the good, but because of the bad.


    But it doesn''t matter. There''s no way Diana would choose me.


    "Since we''re divided, Diana can decide."


    "Why me?"


    Diana reacted sourly.


    It''s as expected.


    "Determining the leader. Who else can handle it besides Diana?"


    Grown and coaxed, leading Diana to speak.


    Diana glanced at me and said indifferently.


    "Then you."


    "Me?"


    It was a surprise that...


    Because I thought the last ticket would go to Stia.


    Physical relationships, anyway, you don''t hate me terribly, do you?


    "Do you have any complaints? You asked me to choose? ¡­¡­You''re better than I am."


    Diana''s attitude is strangely cute.


    If I used to hate it and had the taste of shooting back, I''m a little gentle now.


    It is clear when this level or clues are gathered.


    Diana liked the rich s*x she had with me.


    Even when he was about to leave, he actually wanted to hold him.


    He likes inside but pretends not to like outside.


    It''s got a cute trait that you can see in every cartoon, right?


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­...Why are you staring at people?"


    Diana blushed and avoided her eyes as if she was shy.


    Seeing that, I thought I should be the leader.


    "Okay, I''ll accept your wishes and be the leader of this party."


    Starting with Karen clapping her hands, a small round of applause continued.


    "I want to ask you something as a leader before we discuss the mission."


    Everyone focused on me with nervous faces.


    "¡­...where is Kepa in town?"


    "¡­¡­." "¡­¡­."


    Everyone''s quiet.


    Are you surprised by the seasoned adventurer''s so experienced question?


    "¡­it''s a town just outside the castle."


    Ava said.


    "It''s about two hours'' drive to the carriage. It''s pretty close to the northern front, and it''s a large forest."


    "Thanks, Ava."


    "What the hell."


    There was an awkward silence after Ava finished talking.


    "Anyway, there''s a bandit in the town of Kepara, isn''t Has the village already been taken over?"


    "I don''t think so."


    said Stia.


    "Even a properly disciplined organization can''t take over the village. What worries me the most right now is avoiding people."


    "Because of the Red Soul Stone?"


    "Yes, I''ll be fine while there''s reason, but I''m not sure. If you lose your mind, it''s over."


    "You''d better hurry. Where can I get a carriage?"


    Diana beckoned Selene and whispered in her ear.


    "We can''t. All the wagons are out."


    "I''ll get you a carriage."


    Ava carefully raised her hand and said.


    "Oppa, don''t you think you should pack your things before you go on a trip?"


    "That''s right."


    I wish I had something to record.


    "Do you have any paper and pens?"


    "Selene, get ready to write it down."


    "Yes, miss."


    Diana immediately ordered Selene to prepare.


    As expected, he''s a noble. He''s so natural when he makes others do it.


    "Do you need a porter?"


    Diana asks if she wanted to make people do it again.


    "No, there''s a personal locker.


    There''s plenty of capacity."


    We put our heads together and organized the necessary items.


    sanitary products Night lodging equipment. Extra clothes. Underwear...


    It was quite a lot for five people.


    "I want to ask you something, do I have to put the change in Decal''s locker?"


    Stia asked embarrassingly.


    "I know Decal doesn''t mean anything bad. Just, this is a problem that bothers me...¡­."


    It''s cute to see him panicking by adding explanations that he doesn''t have to.


    I can fully understand.


    You don''t want to show me your underwear. It''s a sensitive issue for women.


    "Let Karen buy the women''s items. Once you bring it here, put it in your bag, pack it up,


    You put it in the locker and take it. What do you think?"


    "Yes, let''s do that."


    Karen actively agreed.


    "¡­¡­thank you."


    "Is there anything you need, Diana?""


    "There isn''t.


    I have everything I need in this house. Selene. Did you hear that?"


    "Yes, I''ll take care of what you need and hand it over to the owner."


    "¡­¡­."


    Huh? Something''s not right.


    "Selene, didn''t you just call me your master?"


    I pointed out that it was a funny mistake to move on.


    "What? ¡­¡­ Ah. ¡­¡­oh, oops¡­


    Selene''s calm calmness completely collapsed.


    It''s cute to see him scrambling with a red face.It''s too much to have s*x with me like that.


    "You could make a mistake. Don''t bother my kid."


    Diana appropriately saved Selene''s face.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. Miss."


    "No, it''s a matter of narrow-minded people who can''t get over one of those things."


    "That''s too nice to hear."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene was really embarrassed, so she closed her eyes tightly.


    I can''t get enough of seeing pretty maid embarrassed.


    Sometimes you call me the master when you roll around on the bed...¡­.


    "Get ready by 18:00. Meet me in front of the mansion.


    Karen and I will go shopping."


    I clenched Karen''s butt and said.


    Karen''s hips are tightened as if she foresaw what will happen.


    It was then.


    "Can you take me with you?"


    "Huh?"


    Stia said, alternating between me and Karen.


    "¡­¡­Well, maybe there''s something that can help."


    "You''d be more comfortable waiting here."


    "Please take me with you."


    What''s this? Stia is tough.


    No way, right? Are you trying to keep Karen in check?


    I can''t believe you''re going through all this!


    "Okay."


    Now that it''s like this, I''ll go with you.


    I wonder how far I can go.


    Now Karen seemed a little disappointed.


    It became clear after leaving the mansion what Stia meant to follow.


    Stia stood side by side next to me.


    Since Karen is close together, she seems to be encouraged. It''s quite close.


    "The two of you¡­¡­" For a party associate, you''re very close."


    "Isn''t this normal if you''re close?"


    "Seo, no way! I''ve never done a friendly hand-holding between men and women."


    "Like this?"


    Karen clapped her fingers, adhering to her voluptuous baby-


    "You''re not even dating, are you even doing that?"


    Stia seemed incredible.


    "Isn''t Stia too straight?


    This much, a friend can do it. Melbrit''s weird."


    I seriously laid the groundwork.


    "¡­¡­he, is that so?"


    "You''re right. If you''re close, you can do this much. It''s normal out there."


    Karen listens to me and supports me.


    "It''s normal out there.


    I thought only couples do that."


    "Would you like to try and catch him?"


    I took Stia''s hand.


    "Hahhhhaha!


    Stia sounded surprised, but she only flinched and didn''t pull her hand out, but she was hanging on my hand.


    "What are you so surprised about?"


    "I like this...¡­."


    I held Stia''s hand on purpose.


    "~~!"


    One side is rubbing its body against me, and in contrast, Stia is ashamed that she only slightly held her hand.


    Melbrit''s brave candidate was doing that, so of course it was eye-catching.


    Stia must have thought it wasn''t, but she pulls out her hand.


    "People are looking."


    "It''s because you''re pretty."


    I put a proper amount of plausible words around me.


    But he didn''t try to hold hands again.


    Karen''s just a lovely little cock bumping into the likes.


    Stia and I have a strange atmosphere.


    Just this much distance, excellent.


    I bought essential items, touching Karen''s baby teeth and hips whenever I had time.


    Do ¡ð Stia was amazed when she saw my locker that went into anything like an Emong pouch.


    "Personal storage box. I''ve only heard about it. It''s my first time seeing it in person.


    It''s really convenient."


    "I think so, too."


    It is a miracle that even after putting in two seven-person tents, your hands are empty.


    I was excited that there was no space restriction, so I picked up this and that and became a mess.


    I ran out of money.


    "Well, you don''t have money...¡­."


    Stia and Karen also added, but my money is on the bottom now.


    "What''s left?"


    "There''s underwear left."


    Karen replied.


    "I''ll pay for that."


    Stia said as if she had waited.


    "I''m sorry."


    Holding my hand apologizing, Karen smiled softly.


    "Then you pick one for me."


    "Huh?"


    "You want Stia, don''t you? The one that my brother picked for me.


    "Uh, um...If you don''t hate Decal...¡­."


    It''s annoying.


    You''re going to take it off anyway.


    In addition, it''s not good to enter the underwear store in Seongseong shopping district, not in the countryside.


    It''s the Geumnam area.


    "Let''s go, brother!"


    I''m led by Karen, and I go to the underwear store.


    Whether it''s modern or global, I couldn''t calm down when I was in a place full of women''s underwear.


    Feels like it''s not my place.


    I only look at the sky and move forward.


    "What about this?"


    Maybe he''s doing it on purpose, but Karen shows me off by bringing it to her body so that I can imagine her wearing it.That''s great¡­¡­.


    I feel like I''m going to pick on anything I wear.


    "It''s okay. Let''s go with that."


    "This and this...¡­."


    "...Can I just buy it without getting permission from Stia?"


    "What are you talking about? Of course I''ll buy it with my own money. Bedroom with my brother!"


    I patted Karen''s butt.


    Karen looks at me gently.


    "Oppa, I can''t stand it if I keep touching it...¡­."


    "You can''t stand it, can you?


    Until I want to put it in."


    "Stranger."


    What would be good for Stia''s underwear?


    "Stia, what color are you wearing now?"


    "¡­white."


    Stia blushed the next moment and protested.


    "No! What are you asking? You!"


    "I didn''t know you''d answer. Then how about black? Try it on."


    "¡­¡­."


    I pointed at the fitting room and said.


    Stia accepted my chosen underwear without saying a word and went into the dressing room.


    "You seem to like it a lot. Oppa.


    Karen said.


    "Yeah. I didn''t mean it, but it just happened to be like this."


    Would it have been possible without hypnosis?


    I don''t understand.


    People''s work goes well, but sometimes it goes wrong due to unexpected things.


    While Stia was in the dressing room, I hugged Karen, squeezed her baby teeth, and washed her throat.


    "Oh, yeah¡­. You''re mean, brother...¡­?"


    "I''ve got something interesting. Can you give me a baby after the mission?"


    "Yes, I''ll take it out of your balls any time. Just leave it to me."


    As soon as Stia came out, I fell as if nothing had happened.


    "I''ll try it on next time!"


    Karen goes into the dressing room.


    Stia came in front of me and hesitated.


    "Have you tried on the one I picked for you?"


    "Yes."


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll give you a break. Show me."


    "You want me to show you? Here...¡­?"


    Stia looks around, glancing around.


    "Moo, what are you talking about? I''m disappointed. We''re here to prepare for the mission.


    I didn''t expect him to say such pathetic things."


    "Without a black heart, I was just trying to see if it suits you."


    "How can I believe such a thing...¡­!"


    I took a step closer to Stia.


    Stia shrugged her flinching shoulders.


    "Then they say no, why did you look around?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Didn''t you think about whether you could show me or not?"


    Karen came out while Stia hesitated.


    "I wore what you picked for me."


    "What do you think?"


    "I think it''s a little tight...¡­."


    "I suppose so."


    There can''t be a lot of underwear that fits Karen''s chest.


    I checked that the clerk was not looking over here and told Karen.


    "Show me, Karen."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Karen pulled up her skirt herself and showed me her underwear.


    "¡­¡­Karen! That shameless outside!"


    "Show me Stia, too. Come on."


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    "I''m just looking."


    It''s not something to brag about, but it''s one of my best things.


    Shamelessly pervert with an innocent face.


    On top of that, Karen responded boldly, and Stia was shaken as if she had been confused.


    "Oh, my... That''s the feeling."


    Stia put up her uniform skirt on her own and showed me her underwear.


    "Where? Show me the details."


    "¡­¡­."


    She, like Karen, raises her skirt completely.


    "Can you show me your back?"


    Stia turned back as she was told and showed me her butt covered by a single underwear.


    "Pretty."


    Stia, with a flushed face, lowered her skirt.


    "You got it, right?


    "You said you were disappointed."


    "¡­¡­I said I didn''t have a black heart, so I believed it."


    I really don''t think I know much about male creatures.


    If you had experienced men even when you were young, you wouldn''t accept this ridiculous request.


    As evidenced by the fact that there was a time when a noble family grew up like a forbidden pine tree, the unspoiled innocence is dazzling.


    I felt sorry for teasing Karen.


    "Yes, I didn''t have any dark feelings.


    It''s pretty underwear. It looks good on you."


    In my brazen reaction, Stia swept away her chest with relief.


    We gathered once again at Vanguard''s mansion, ready to depart for Kepa.

 100 Chapter - 99

    We checked the equipment for the last time before we left.


    Karen''s weapon was a short sword used as an adventurer. Stia is thin and long in contrast.


    A common sword that seemed to properly mix the weapons characteristics of the two was Ava''s weapon.


    Diana and I are wizards, so we don''t need any special weapons.


    The Ro Woon family''s wagon, which Ava wanted, was overwhelming from the size.


    I was speechless because of the size of a carriage led by three brave Junmas.


    "When I heard I was going to an emergency command, my father made it especially usable.


    These guys were active in the battlefield, so there''s no problem with a band of bandits. I''m not afraid of Carl."


    Ava talked in an excited voice.


    "Hmm, it''s worth watching. I think I can get on with this."


    Diana climbed up first, sat on the innermost side, and saw us with her chin on her chin.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you riding?"


    "¡­¡­does he seem to be the owner?"


    "Hahaha¡­."


    Ava smiled awkwardly.


    I sat next to Diana after her.


    Next to Karen, two Stia and Ava sat on the opposite seat.


    "Can I leave the driver to a demonman?"


    "Yes, he''s a veteran. You''ll be safe at your destination."


    Ava answered in a bright voice.


    "Let''s make a plan on the way."


    "That''s a good idea."


    Stia actively agreed with my opinion.


    I don''t want to stay still while I''m on the move.


    Above all, I wanted to talk in advance so that there would be no confusion when I got off the carriage.


    I don''t have a good plan.


    But I knew who I should talk to.


    "Stia, what do you want me to do?"


    "As I said before, I''m going to split it into three big steps."


    "Three levels?"


    "Yes. First, look into what''s going on in town."


    There is no room for disagreement.


    Everyone must be taking it for granted.


    "And figure out the size of the enemy.


    The size of the enemy we''re talking about here is everything we can know where the enemy is, what the total number of people is, what the level of armed force is, and what we can do."


    "What''s the final step?"


    "After understanding the size of the enemy, attack in the way that they think is most appropriate at the site."


    After hearing everything about Stia, Diana snorted.


    "If I do something like that, I''ll be out of a day. Find out where the enemy is and hit him. Isn''t that enough? We''ll take care of the fight anyway.


    Is there anyone here who doesn''t know how to fight."


    "I don''t know if there''s an urgent situation. Of course, the investigation can take more than a few days."


    "Uh¡­."


    Diana''s face is getting irritated.


    I don''t think I like Stia''s careful way.


    I held Diana''s hand. Diana looked at me flinching.


    "Planning is just a plan. We can do a good job of researching, fighting, right? Right?


    "¡­¡­Well, that''s true."


    Diana played with me affectionately, and suddenly withdrew as if she realized what she was doing.


    "Uh, how long are you going to be touching it? I can''t let my guard down."


    "I thought it was good for you, too."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana pretended not to know and looked out the window.


    "Let''s move on as Stia planned.


    First, investigate what happened in the village, identify the size of the enemy, and attack. Do you all agree?"


    "Yes!"


    Karen answers in a bright voice.


    "I''ll do my best!"


    Ava is also very motivated.


    Why would a guy who doesn''t even want to get out of bed apply for this job?


    I don''t understand.


    At least like me, it''s clear that you''re not moving because of a woman.


    I think you can notice such a smell more sensitively than anyone else.


    Ava is a good friend, a reliable person.


    "Decal."


    "Huh?"


    Stia looked at me and said with a serious face.


    "To add some hope to the plan, I want to stay in town for a few days after things are settled."


    "Stay in town? Why?"


    If it''s settled, we won''t see each other.


    "I want to keep the remains of the Red Soul Stone, so I don''t want to cause any further damage."


    "Oh, let''s see the lights out again?"


    Stia blinked her eyes.


    "I see the lights out again...¡­. That''s a nice expression. Decal''s vocabulary is very luxurious."


    "¡­¡­."


    This is serious.


    Stia was so serious that she almost laughed.


    It''s just one of the most common slogans.I don''t even remember where I saw it. Public service advertisement?


    It may sound novel in a world without media. It''s actually a good word.


    Anyway, the people who live here are overwhelmingly less informed than modern people.


    I''m forgetting that I''m from a different world because I have the skills of a goddess to make up for language differences as much as possible.Evening


    Sometimes it comes up like this, and I feel happy.


    "What do you think, Decal...?"


    "That''s fine."


    Staying relaxed after work.


    Rather, I felt grateful that Stia made a proper cause.


    Because you can''t have s*x freely while you''re on a dangerous mission.


    When Karen and I were in the black forest. s*x wasn''t the cause, but it ended up in a dangerous situation.


    There was also a saying that if you put the red spirit stone into the body, it would be enchanted, so there was a high possibility that hypnosis would not work.


    The best way is to spend time together after eliminating the real threat.


    At that time, even if you take women to the eight-colored shell castle, the residents of Kepa will not suffer unexpected damage.


    "Let''s put Stia''s proposal together and put the plan in four stages."


    "Thanks, Decal. I''m glad you''re the leader."


    "You''d be in big trouble if Diana took over, right?"


    Stia shook her hand in embarrassment.


    "Oh, no. That''s not what I meant.¡­!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Huh? It wouldn''t be weird if you tried to kick me by now.


    There is no response from Diana.


    "Diana, are you two going to make fun of me? Don''t you say, "We''re not having a party or anything?"


    "Haha!"


    Karen burst out laughing.


    Ava and Stia blocked their mouths to hold back their laughter, but they were useless.


    My Diana''s character touched Diana''s reverse.


    "Ga, what do you think people are? You think I''m the one who blames you for everything I say?"


    "I knew you''d say, "That''s a waste of time!""


    Diana grabbed my sleeve.


    "If you don''t stop imitating him, I''ll kill you!"


    "Aha ha!"


    Stia and Karen are laughing as much as they want now.


    "I think we need some training. You''re making a fool of Vanguard''s spirit? Such a shame, an insult...Do you think I''ll forget?"


    Even if you say that, I can''t feel that you hate me like before.


    It looked like cute whining. It was like that in real life.


    "I''m sorry. You''re so cute."


    "You guys stop laughing!"


    Karen smiled tearfully, and Stia even blushed as she held her breath.


    Abba seemed to have died sitting in front of Diana, unable to laugh.


    As the laughter died down, Diana sighed and said calmly.


    "I just thought it was sensible."


    "What, you can''t be the leader?"


    "Not that!"


    "Well, let''s see the lights out again, plan?"


    "Yes, Vice President Neris said. The mission had multiple objectives.


    Hit the bandits, check the whereabouts of the red spirit stone, and check the disappearance of the spirit stone."


    Diana told me, so I thought clearly.


    I''m sure you did.


    While listening to our story, Diana was recalling the contents of the mission.


    "The destruction of bandits is natural. Any form of serious damage to the town would be the result of entering Melbrit.


    You can''t leave a single one alive. Second, the material of the Red Soul Stone means how the bandit obtained the Red Soul Stone and how it was rooted enough to find out. The priority is lower than the first one."


    Diana carried on without hesitation.


    "But the third one is very important. Confirmation of the disappearance of the Red Soul Stone.


    This means that one or more of the bandits must use the Red Soul Stone.


    The soul stone loses its power and destroys it. It means that you should take care of your work so that there are no more problems related to the Red Soul Stone."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Okay? So just now, I had no reason to disagree with Stia''s last plan."


    "Diana, that''s great."


    I honestly admired.


    "What, what! All of a sudden...¡­. Looking at the questions carefully and knowing the intentions of the test taker is one of the basics. Are you guys still looking for Melbritt''s warrior?"


    Diana blushed with my compliment.


    "The wolf-level top is not for nothing...¡­."


    Ava helped.


    I think everyone felt the same way.That''s why I can''t hate Diana.


    insolent and impolite aristocrat Young-ae


    Even those who saw him for the first time lived a noble life kneeling before him, so he does not neglect his responsibilities as a person in the privileged class, although he may have his own way.


    In other words, he didn''t just buy his mouth.


    Like a girl of her age, she is faithful to her emotions and speaks recklessly.


    If she grows old and has the insight to look into other people''s lives, she will definitely grow into a wonderful woman.


    Unless you''ve met an unprepared garbage man and got sick and tired of him.


    That¡¯s right.


    If you think that I am the one who sprayed a generous amount of semen on the womb of the aristocrat Young-ae, whose future is bright, your erection will not stop.


    "Stop talking nonsense.


    It''s no use regretting that it would have been better if I became the leader now."


    "That''s not true."


    "Oh, my God, everything!"


    "But I''m confident with you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana''s ears were red as she turned away from the window.


    "That''s enough.


    I held Diana''s hand.


    My white and pretty fingers moved slightly, and hold my hand as if I were looking for my seat.


    I felt closer to Diana.


    It''s beautiful just looking at it like this.


    My other hand was busy squeezing Karen''s butt.


    Squeeze the side chest slightly with your fingers so that Stia and Ava sitting on the opposite side do not notice.


    "¡­¡­."


    It could be annoying if I keep doing this, but Karen smiled pretty when she made eye contact with me.


    I lean my shoulders slightly as if it''s okay to do it all day.


    It''s good to touch it openly, but it was also fun to touch it with a nervous mind because I was afraid of being caught by someone I knew.


    "We''re here. I see Kepa."


    Stia said with a nervous face.


    I stopped playing with my hands and waited.


    It''s work from now on. I won''t do it roughly.


    We got off the wagon and looked at Kepa without saying a word.


    A town hit hard by bandits...It would have been.


    Surprisingly, the exterior of the village was fine.


    The people shooting around the streets seemed to be ordinary villagers.


    However, if you look closely, there was no abnormal signal.


    There is no security at the entrance to the village.


    There are signs of damage to the wooden fence installed for the exterior wall.


    "Let''s go in."


    I took the lead in entering the village.


    Then a few villagers recognized us and gathered.


    "Oh! You''re here!"


    "Melbrit''s brave candidates!"


    "I''ve been waiting."


    Everyone must have been having a hard time, but as soon as they saw us, they were starting to cry.


    Strangely, no one is young.


    Can you expect the man to die fighting, and the woman was taken?


    "What happened to the village?"


    When I asked, an old woman walked out of the crowd.


    "Let me explain."


    The situation was quite serious.


    Stia''s prediction that the bandits didn''t try to take over the town.


    Already, the village was losing its function due to the bandit''s actions.


    There have been several attacks that predicted time so far, and each time young men in the village died while resisting.


    The women were taken away.


    Now that there were no men to fight with weapons, the bandit reportedly demanded brazenly.


    Young women in the village will save their lives if they serve alcohol and meat.


    That night, there was a bloodshed in the village because those who wanted to accept the request and those who refused to.


    Some even left the village.


    All that remains is those who have no choice but to accept the bandits'' demands.


    The powerless elderly and children.


    And the few women left...¡­.


    It was amazing.


    "So until we came, this town didn''t get any help?"


    "There were kingdom soldiers coming. But they couldn''t handle it...¡­."


    The old woman wept over the end of her speech.


    Some elderly people showed their bodies by walking clothes or raising their sleeves.


    "They lashed out at the rest of us for calling in a soldier for help.Oh¡­."


    There was really a scar on the elderly people''s bodies that was severely beaten with a whip.


    The swollen wounds that were not even properly treated were hard to look at.


    I took out a starlight clam.


    "Let''s treat the injured person first."

 101 Chapter - 100

    "Please line up in order."


    To prevent confusion, Karen lined up people.


    However, the elderly looked as if they had something on their mind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "???? ?? ??? ?? ???? ??. ? ???? ?? ??? ?????"


    "???? ???. ? ???? ??? ???."


    ??? ?? ??? ??? ??? ?? ? ??.


    ?? ??? ?? ??? ?? ??? ? ?? ???, ?? ??? ?? ??.


    There is no reason to change the order of treatment.


    However, there was a reason why we had to treat the people here first.


    "Did you manage to use a healing spell?"


    Diana asks surprisedly.


    "It''s not magic, but it has artifacts with healing powers."


    "Artifacts with healing powers?"


    "Yes, it won''t take long."


    Stia gave her opinion carefully.


    "Even so, wouldn''t it be right to see an emergency?"


    "I want to check something out for myself. We don''t know anything about this town yet."


    I spoke in a small voice so that the villagers wouldn''t hear me.


    "I''ll make sure no one''s suspicious. Please cooperate."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Stia nodded as if she had realized something.


    "If there''s a band of bandits or a band of bandits in town,


    I''ll be interested and approach when people I''ve never seen appear.


    Ava, please be careful not to see anyone suspicious while I''m treating you."


    "That''s what you mean. All right."


    I told everyone to hear me now.


    "Stia, go where there''s an emergency and check on people''s conditions.


    If anyone needs treatment right now, call me."


    "Okay."


    "Guide Stia to the place where one of them is injured."


    "I''ll guide you."


    "Let''s start the treatment. Please come forward one by one."


    "Wait, what about me?"


    Diana grabs me and asks me.


    The spirit of a noble family with a high nose is asking me? Good posture.


    But I didn''t mean to interfere with Diana.


    The judgment is based on Diana''s character.


    It''s better to leave Diana as she pleases. In that case, you can use all of your abilities.


    "I''m not giving you any instructions. Do what you think is best.


    That''ll be close to the answer."


    "You know how to say something nice."


    "Is it worth taking for granted?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I was joking, but Diana looked up at me with serious eyes.


    "Not yet. But now I know. You weren''t trash. As you said, I didn''t have eyes."


    ¡­¡­no, I think your side is wrong.


    But I didn''t think it was right to claim that I was trash, so I kept silent.


    I thought that Diana had given me equal treatment for the first time.


    "I''ll follow Stia. You can''t leave me alone at times like this."


    "Yes."


    Diana followed Stia away.


    "Karen, can you help me?"


    "Yes! I''ll be your nurse."


    "There''s a reason I left you."


    I can''t show others how to use it from now on.


    Treatment is simple. All you have to do is put the starlight clams on the affected area.


    But in the simple treatment process, I decided to include hypnosis interrogation.


    Choosing Karen as a collaborator was indispensable.


    "Don''t let there be any escapees, so that everyone can be left out."


    "¡­...okay!"


    I said to people.


    "Let''s start the treatment.


    Those who are not hurt, please take a checkup just in case."


    "Thank you, Mr. Candidate...!"


    "Show me your wounds."


    Everyone was seriously injured in the back.


    Take the village maid, take the liquor and the food, and assault the powerless old men in the village.


    I was frowned upon by the bandits.


    I''m glad there''s something I can do.


    Starlight shells healed wounds that started to get infected by missing the right time to treat them.


    It''s a miracle of God.


    "How is it?"


    "It doesn''t hurt! Oh, my God...! Thank you."


    "Look at this."


    I flicked my finger and hypnotized it.


    Two keywords.


    "Answer truthfully to what I ask."


    "Cooperate with candidates for valor."


    "Is there anyone in town who has a connection with the bandit, who is intimidated and does what they say?Tell me what you know."


    "¡­¡­I don''t know."


    pass


    I saw how Karen was doing.


    "Hey! Get a checkup."


    "I''m fine. I didn''t get hurt."


    "You never know! Well, I''m just worried about you.¡­."


    "¡­¡­ Uh-huh. Then shall we get it and go?"


    Karen lined up in an orderly fashion, while controlling well so that no one wanted to escape because of their good health.


    It''s quite difficult to do it with a smile on your face and not feel bad about the other person.


    At least I can''t do it without hypnosis.


    However, Karen''s charm was eaten by men and women of all ages.


    Thanks to this, I was able to focus on treating and interrogating people in front of me.


    Hypnosis interrogation is highly reliable.


    Most people don''t have to put keywords on them, because they''re exposed to unconsciousness in a transparent state.


    There are many cases where I follow what I say.


    If a kingdom soldier has ever come to liberate this village, the bandits will be wary.


    He planted a mole in the village, or he scared the villagers and had a partner.


    Or both.


    That''s exactly what it is to deal with "human beings."


    If this was just a fight against the devil, there is little room for my specialty to be used.


    However, hypnosis is very effective when dealing with people who use their brains.


    Of course, there''s no way to avoid a fight because some of them might have been wiped out by a group of course.


    Hypnosis shows tremendous destructive power as the opponent is smarter, the more closely prepared, and the more elaborate schemes and plots.


    Such things can be established because they can hide their inner thoughts and engage in psychological warfare.


    Because they promise something worthwhile, whether it''s money or power, and they make a lot of people a sewer.


    Sangseong is the worst with hypnosis, which cuts off the roots at once.


    The weakness of hypnosis has always been the protruding madness of humans.


    Or an unannounced bomb falling from the head.


    a phenomenon that has already occurred


    Those things are irreversible.


    No, can you undo the stabbing?


    Bella''s gift - not her, but her take - is only once, but insurance that can save even the dead.


    Usually, just having it heals wounds.


    It even heals other people''s wounds.


    Still, I carefully interrogated people, remembering the faces of the people who treated them one by one.


    I can''t do this in moderation, so I''m paying more attention than usual.


    Because there are three of my girls at the party.


    I''m planning on one person, but anyway.


    This time, there''s no excuse for being lazy.


    Hypnotize all the humans in the village and cross them safely.


    That was my resolution.


    "Thank you!"


    "The wound healed like a wash!"


    After all the treatment, the elderly held my hand and shed tears of emotion.


    Maybe it''s because he''s free from pain. The faces of the dark people seemed a little brighter.


    "Where are the other wounded?"


    "That building over there!"


    "Oppa! Let''s go."


    I called Abba, who was looking around in the distance, up close.


    "How was it?"


    "There was no suspicious behavior."


    "Really?"


    Perhaps I overestimated the bandits too much.


    By now, he could have hugged the village girls and fallen drunk.


    But I didn''t relax.


    This is because there is a possibility that Ava may not have noticed.


    Inside the building.


    The injured, who were unable to move, were lying down and suffering.


    Most of them were seriously injured while fighting to protect the village.


    There was also a child who had a fever.


    I treated the child first.


    The fever went down, but perhaps because of the long suffering, the child was drooping with no strength to speak.


    "Karen, take care of the kids."


    "Yes, I got it."


    Stia approached me.


    "Dekal, is there anything I can do to help?"


    "Unband the patients."


    "A bandage? Okay."


    Everyone is confused.


    It is not a situation where interrogation by hypnosis can be conducted.


    I shared my role with Stia and treated the patient quickly.


    Some patients began to rot their legs because they were left unattended for a long time.


    I feel nauseous.


    I''m getting respectful of surgeons.


    It was a hard time to bear even though I just had to put clams.


    Stia''s hand, which was loosening the bandage, was shaking, too.


    "It''s okay. You''ll be better soon."


    I reassured Stia.


    "¡­¡­yes."


    After treating the last person, I could barely take a breather."The cure is over."


    "Thank you! How can I make it up to you...¡­."


    Old people shed tears.


    There were people praying for me at all.


    Now there are no patients in this town. However, since everyone was weak, they could not immediately regain consciousness or wake up after recovering their wounds.


    It will be difficult to get practical help.


    However, it is only a matter of time before the wound is recovered and the infected are gone.


    "Is there enough drinking water?"


    "The water is rising from the well. We''ll be able to make it today at least right away."


    "You don''t have to do that. Instead, please bring me a container that can fill up with water. With a clean one.


    "Okay!"


    Soon, people joined forces and brought a large tub of raw wood.


    I took the goddess''s water bottle and sprayed water on it.


    Everyone was watching wondering.


    However, as the water did not stop in the bottle over time, everyone began to exclaim.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Ava asks in surprise.


    "This is also an artifact."


    "It''s amazing that I have artifacts that have cured so many people, but I''ve never seen a bottle of water rising before.


    Where the hell did you get all these rare things?"


    Even Diana showed curiosity.


    "I collected them when I was an adventurer."


    I put a proper amount of water in the bathtub.


    "Use this water as much as you need, only for drinking water."


    "Okay!"


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    "May I ask your name, please?"


    "This is Decal."


    "Dear Decal! Thank you for saving our village."


    "We can''t say we got it yet. Please gather everyone who knows about the bandit. If you have witnessed anything, it doesn''t matter if you are a child."


    "Okay!"


    Middle-aged people in the village ran away with their heads bowed to me, who was much younger.


    There''s no rush like that.


    Anyway, the villagers left, and naturally we were left alone.


    I told everyone, leaning a bottle of water to fill the bathtub.


    "I did my own research to see if anyone was lying.


    Everything the people I met at the entrance to the village said was real."


    I''m looking for a man connected to the bandit.


    It was also confirmed that what the bandit said about Chief was true.


    The information they gave is reliable.


    At least I didn''t tell a clever lie.


    Stia shook her hand in anger.


    "I didn''t know anything.


    I can''t believe such a terrible thing was happening in a nearby village...¡­."


    "I was in Melbritt, so I don''t know."


    It''s nothing strange.


    There is a limit to what people can access.


    A warrior is no exception. Although they are doing the noble work of protecting people, there are people who are threatened with their lives somewhere.


    "I can''t forgive myself. That''s how it feels like."


    "I think I''m here to work. It''s a basic rule to annihilate the bandits, right?"


    Ava, who had been silent, said quietly.


    "Hey, that''s...¡­.


    You mean you''re gonna kill people after all?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t stay without telling you...¡­."


    "That''s right. It''s killing people."


    Maybe it''s because I''ve done it before?


    He was able to talk about murder without any hesitation.


    "But I don''t think I''d feel guilty if I killed him."


    "Of course. It''s good for the world to have no such trash."


    Diana also spat out coolly.


    "I''m sure I''ll make you pay."


    "¡­¡­."


    The bathtub is getting full.


    I put the water bottle in the storage box.


    "Let''s go listen."


    I knew what happened in the village.


    Now it was time to find out who the enemy we were dealing with.

 102 Chapter - 101

    "We''re all here."


    We moved to the center under the guidance of the villagers.


    I and Chief sit on chairs and face each other as representatives.


    Behind the chief, the villagers, who would know about the bandit in any way, gathered and watched us with anxious faces.


    You must be thinking about various things.


    It would be heartbreaking to think that we might end up in the bandit after the kingdom''s soldiers.


    But I couldn''t even be anxious.


    I took a deep breath and started talking.


    "As you know, we''re a candidate for a warrior from Melbrit.


    I''m here to catch the bandits. My name is Decal."


    The chief bowed his head deeply.


    "Thank you for taking care of the sick. How should I repay this favor...¡­.


    I''m so sorry I couldn''t even welcome you."


    "That''s all right.


    Rather than welcome, we want things to be solved easily. Information about the bandit.


    It''s okay to be trivial, so I''d like you to tell me anything."


    "Of course I''ll cooperate to the extent that I can."


    "I heard bandits are taking alcohol, food, and women, so tell me what''s going on."


    "At first, I took what I could see.


    The wandering woman took the married child and swept away the things she had put up for sale.


    Later, they told me to set a period and prepare a woman by then...¡­."


    "So you''re ready?"


    "Yes¡­... or else I''ll kill all the people I''ve caught, and I have no choice but to...¡­."


    Chief''s voice is shaking.


    I waited silently, and then continued to ask questions.


    To figure out the scale of the bandits.


    Taken together, we could fully see that they were not moving in a planned manner.


    To dig up the village and enjoy the pleasure.


    Later on, he would have made me prepare a woman because he was too lazy to get excited.


    Resist, kill, rape women.


    Eventually, the function of the village is completely paralyzed.


    Kepa was no longer able to serve as a village.


    "Have you heard of the bandit''s base?"


    "The bandit''s base is in the woods."


    "In the woods?"


    "Yes... they are the losers of the Northern Front. He was called a tenant by stealing supplies near the northern front.


    He absorbed the escaped soldiers one by one, and before he knew it, it became a large bandit with more than 30 people."


    You''ve touched the supply of the army?


    And you didn''t manage to get kicked out.


    Is it because it''s a country that tries to raise regular candidates who have more experience than military?


    Anyway, this is meaningful information.


    I don''t think I can look down on each of the bandits.


    If you weren''t a hungry peasant, but a soldier who once fought against the Devil, you''d be used to fighting.


    "Okay.


    Let''s move on to the next question. Anyone here is fine.


    Actually, we''re tracking the Red Soul Stone."


    "Red Soul Stone...¡­?"


    Everyone is looking at each other''s faces.


    "Stia, explain it to them."


    Stia nodded slightly and took a step forward.


    "The Red Soul Stone is a remnant of the devil, a very dangerous and unstable substance.


    We expect that some of the bandits absorbed the spirit stone.


    Do you have anything to say about this?"


    Exactly.


    As soon as Stia''s story was over, I flicked my finger and hypnotized everyone in the hall.


    "You answer the questions of a candidate for a soldier without a lie.¡¹"


    Mate


    Clap your hands, wake up my colleagues and the villagers.


    "And then...¡­."


    One of the villagers said.


    "There was a man who was strangely excited during the first raid."


    "Yes, the man who is exposed to the spirit of the evil king, is inundated with irrational behavior.


    Could you tell me more about it?"


    When Stia questioned him, the villagers groaned and remembered.


    "¡­yeah, now that I think about it, it was definitely weird.


    The bandits were all excited, but his eyes were heavily bloodshot and he was embarrassed to speak.


    It was like a monster. He avoids other bandits, too."


    "¡­¡­."


    All right, I got the witness information.


    "Have you seen anyone else like that?"


    "I think I''ve seen it, too. I was riding a demon, and I had a scar on my face."


    "Me, too..."


    After carefully gathering the witness information, it seemed that there were two bandits who absorbed the red spirit stone.


    "Has a soul seat ever been brought into town?


    Where the bandits got their hands on it...¡­."


    "I don''t know. Soul Stone is a sacred stone. It doesn''t have anything to do with our village.¡­.Maybe it''s from the Northern Front. There are many lost creatures.


    It''s a place that almost neglected in the church, so Jiwon only goes once in a while."


    "¡­¡­."


    then


    You grabbed the beast that absorbed the Red Soul Stone and got it?


    If this conjecture is correct, this command is too dangerous. This is because it would have become stronger if a person with that level of ability absorbed the red soul stone.


    However, it has yet to be concluded.


    There is no information about the Red Soul Stone.


    I don''t even know what the Northern Front is.


    It''s just a front where man and man fight, so I think it''s a rough estimate.


    My guess is that the grounds are too slim.


    I think we should listen to other people''s thoughts.


    "Okay.


    Let¡¯s wrap it up.


    You are acting normally, please. Don''t let the bandits smell strange."


    "Yes, sir."


    "When is the time to hand over the next woman?"


    "The day after tomorrow, it''s midnight."


    "¡­¡­."


    Rather than us storming the bandit base.


    It''s good to catch them when they crawl.


    It''s even better if we can find the exact location of the base and make a surprise attack.


    If a man who absorbs the red soul stone becomes unable to make rational judgments,


    The bandits coming to the transport station will be fine.


    Then you can hypnotize it.


    "We''ll think of a way.


    First, please prepare as scheduled. So that the bandits don''t notice anything."


    "Yes, sir.


    You must be tired, so I''ll prepare the accommodation."


    "Thank you."


    That night, we were treated well by the villagers.


    We had a luxurious meal and got the best accommodation in town.


    I divided the room into two and took it. The room where Ava and I will stay. The women''s room where the rest of the women will stay.


    Then we all gathered in the men''s room.


    It was to summarize what I heard today.


    Everyone took off their uniforms and sat on the bed, changing into comfortable clothes.


    "Stia, what do you think?"


    "It''s harder than I thought. It might be a difficult mission for us."


    Stia took the chance with a cool, face-to-face remark.


    "The Northern Front soldiers have a lot of combat experience and a high average level.


    Thirty such people gathered to form a bandit, so it wouldn''t have been easy.


    But some people absorbed the red soul stone, so it''s too disadvantageous."


    Ava nodded her head.


    "Maybe it''s better to be satisfied with the investigation and go back.


    If you explain the situation to Melbrit, we''ll have a higher level of staff."


    "So you''re giving up?"


    Diana spoke in an irritating tone.


    "We''re Melbrit''s a candidate for valor. You can''t just pick the easy ones.


    There are people in need here, and the enemy is an ugly bandit.


    I was once a soldier, but I''m even more angry at him turning around and stealing. Are you going to give up because some crazy people are mixed up?"


    "The Red Soul Stone...¡­ it''s not just about destroying the mind and body."


    Stia suppressed her feelings and quietly recited them.


    "¡­¡­...the human being who has been encroached by the spirit of the devil walks with a calm face even if he has dozens of spear knives in his body.


    Ignore the magic no matter how much you get it. You can''t take it down with that. When an enemy like that comes running, if we all don''t work together...¡­


    One person must die. You bite your neck, you dig your eyeballs...¡­."


    "¡­¡­how do you know so well?"


    When Diana asked, Stia said with an empty face as if she had fled.


    "Because my father did. My father touched the red soul stone."


    "What? I heard you died during the war."


    "That''s not true. The Harpe family fell under the false charge of the evil king.


    The truth is, he didn''t even have the power to get up on his own.¡­.


    I saw it all. I have a different resolution for this order. But I know it''s that dangerous."


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone has a serious look on their faces.


    It is difficult to say that we should give up because we know what kind of corner people are driven into.


    Naturally, I knew it was my turn to speak.


    "It''s too early to put it down. There''s no harm in imagining, so let''s discuss it further.


    If you strike those thirty bandits...under the theme of ¡­."


    "Yes, I''m sorry...¡­. I ruined the atmosphere by talking about things I didn''t ask."


    "Thanks to you, the people here know about the Red Soul Stone correctly.That it''s very dangerous."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "How many people do you think the bandits will need to take the tribute that the village has prepared?"


    "Hmm?"


    When I asked a sudden question, everyone was in agony.


    Stia opened her mouth first.


    "Seven people.


    There should be at least seven people, including porters and watch stations."


    "Yeah.


    What would you say if you could get rid of those seven people beforehand?"


    "Definitely remove¡­¡­?"


    "With no damage done to our side."


    "Ah!"


    Karen suddenly opened her eyes wide looking at me.


    "Oppa is the best¡­¡­."


    I covered Karen''s mouth.


    "Choi?"


    "What''s Choi?"


    Karen blushed embarrassingly as she pulled her hand off.


    "¡­¡­nothing."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana stared at me without taking a look of doubt.


    "You can''t tell us if there''s any effective means?"


    "...Is that so?"


    Two women look at me with curious eyes.


    "Well¡­."


    If you do this, if you do this.


    You can skip over hypnosis without explaining it in detail.


    "Yeah.


    But it could endanger anyone you know. Please understand."


    "¡­¡­Karen knows."


    Stia murmured lonesomely.


    "How would you feel if you could subdue all the bandits in the transportation book and shake off all the information they had?"


    "Information? Is that even possible for Decal?"


    Stia opened her eyes wide and asked back.


    "That''s the assumption.


    When things go well and when they don''t. Let''s think about both."


    "¡­¡­...this is when it worked out, right?"


    "Yes, torture or buy, let''s say he''s got a clean grip on the bandits.


    I''ve got information about the base, and I''ve got all the people around me who''s ambushing, and I''ve got all the people on the lookout.


    What do you think?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia quickly came to a conclusion.


    "It''s worth doing.


    If there''s an informant over here, it can greatly defeat the opponent''s numerical advantage.


    If the opponent approaches an unarmed time zone, it could be a blow."


    "When it worked out."


    Diana spoke bluntly.


    "It can''t be possible in the first place. I''m sure you''ll be disturbed by the strange information you pick up and eat it.


    Or I tried to subdue him, but one of them ran away, and the rest of them armed and devastated the village...¡­.


    That''s a good possibility."


    "That''s when it didn''t work out."


    "Worst of all, you might have to fight a bandit on the streets.


    I can knock them down, but you won''t be able to stand it."


    Diana snorted and said.


    It was too biased, but it made sense.


    A wizard can easily attack a rider even if he is on a demon, but it is not easy for a prosecutor.


    But I''m a hypnotist.


    Not only to capture the bandits, but to shake off the information.


    Perfectly. No, I can do more than that.


    The question was how to accurately deliver this to our allies.


    They just hypnotize you and tell you to believe it anyway?


    I hate that.


    I don''t know if you''re trying to convince me to have s*x.


    "I think it''s reckless to go to attack now. Does everyone agree with this?"


    "Of course. Things are different now than I said in the carriage.


    Now that the number of opponents has been confirmed, it is wrong to come at them without any countermeasures."


    "Thanks for the explanation, Diana."


    "Hmm. It wouldn''t have been too disappointing if I asked you to charge recklessly."


    "Let''s get in touch when they come to get a drink from a woman."


    The operation itself was thought of before it came to the accommodation.


    I''m just doing what I''ve been doing all my life.


    I don''t think the bandits are pitiful.

 103 Chapter - 102

    "I''ll deal with the bandits. I''d like to ask you to stop the bandits from retreating."


    "You''re gonna do it alone?"


    Diana looked angry somewhere.


    "Yes, I''d rather move by myself. If there''s a lot of people, they''re more likely to be wary and attack first.


    If I succeed in getting information from the bandits, let''s raid the base and finish the mission."


    "¡­¡­¡­I''m freaking out.


    Do you think you can understand that explanation?"


    "Is this too sloppy?"


    "I''m not talking about operations. It''s just hard to believe that you can deal with bandits alone and shake off the information they have.


    Don''t cover it up and tell me everything."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia also opened her mouth.


    "You know Karen, don''t you?"


    Karen nodded quietly.


    "Can''t you believe us? I promise you that I won''t risk my honor and sword, and I won''t let Decal''s secret out."


    "Me, me, too..."."


    Ava also raised her hand carefully.


    I confirmed the meaning of the three.


    I can''t just ignore it.


    "Then, quit."


    I got up from my seat.


    "Let''s get ready to go back."


    "Come on, wait! What''s going on?"


    Diana grabbed me nervously.


    It''s kind of weird to say that everything is annoying.


    "Isn''t that a dangerous mission like Stia said? Let''s go back and ask for a higher-level candidate than we do."


    There is nothing to lose to me.


    The villagers here, poor thing.


    But it''s not enough to weigh my risk of getting hurt, my women''s risk of seeing blood.


    It''s better to give up if you can''t break through hypnosis, the way I trust the most.


    Trying hard to convince him won''t change the way he goes on a dangerous mission.


    In other words, there is no point in hypnotizing and convincing the operation.


    I was getting ready to quit anytime in my mind.


    You must do it to save the villagers?


    I didn''t come to Melbrit to do good things.


    Not everyone can be a warrior.


    I can only realize it again.


    "¡­¡­yes, if Decal made that decision, it can''t be helped.


    I can''t risk everyone''s life."


    Stia seemed to have resigned.


    But Diana was different.


    "I''ll go alone."


    "Didn''t you say it''s a trick to go at it without any countermeasures?"


    "Wow, you''re still a candidate for a warrior?"


    "I just think that''s enough. You can inform the situation of the village and let high-ranking candidates solve the rest."


    Diana couldn''t find anything to refute and kept her mouth shut.


    My pride won''t allow me to do what I say now.


    I''m here to see if I can get some experience easily.


    It was when I felt like I shouldn''t have come.


    "I think we should follow Decal''s plan."


    Ava''s words changed the atmosphere.


    It was very unexpected.


    "How do you believe in a man who can''t tell me a secret?"


    I think Diana was very upset inside.


    "It''s a matter of personal history that Decal can''t reveal the means. I don''t care about merit.


    I was thinking about giving up right away for our safety.


    But I think it''s worth trying if Carl follows the plan, so I think I can believe it...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    What?


    That''s what it makes sense.


    In the end, it is a sophistry, but the two women, who were only immersed in the details of the operation, are new perspectives that they did not know.


    Then Karen grabbed my sleeve.


    "Oppa, can I say what I want to say?"


    Karen shines her eyes, maybe she was itching to just watch.


    You want harmony. This guy.


    "Okay, do it."


    "I think the reason you don''t want to reveal your business is because you don''t want to ruin your relationship with them naturally.


    Apart from that, this order...¡­ If I trust you and follow you, I''m sure you''ll get results."


    "¡­¡­."


    The flow that Diana and Stia were trying to find out my secret,


    Somehow it changed to persuading Diana and Stia.


    Ava Rowoon, who told me you could trust me,


    Karen''s account of my situation.


    I knew that the minds of the two were changing.


    "I can trust two people."


    Stia opened her mouth.


    "I can do anything to get rid of the Red Soul Stone.But that''s my greed. I''m afraid that greed will hurt people. I couldn''t lead you.


    I''ll leave my life with Decal looking coldly and thinking it''s possible."


    "You don''t have to risk your life.


    If it doesn''t work out after trying it, I''ll run away.


    You think so, don''t you?"


    Ava chuckled.


    "I knew Decal would say that. That''s why I can trust you."


    It felt like the men were in strong harmony.


    Of course, I am happy about Stia''s strong credibility.


    However, it is not right to think that we should trade for our lives here to solve the problem.


    "Stia.


    Even if you didn''t achieve your goal here, you shouldn''t give up your life. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia looked at me blankly.


    "You said that to me...I''ve never done this before."


    What?


    ¡­¡­.


    Stia wraps her red cheeks with her hands, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Diana, who had been frowning with her arms crossed for a long time, finally opened her mouth.


    "Are you all idiots?


    The plan is no joke. Whether it''s a reliable operation or not is something that we''ll figure out after we figure out what she thinks.


    My judgment is clouded by the gathering of close friends! Foolish."


    "Diana''s the opposite?"


    "Opposite! Of course!


    But you guys can do that on your own. I was going to do it by myself anyway.


    You said, "You don''t give me orders.""


    "¡­¡­I did."


    "I''m going to move in case his operation goes awry. You got it?


    Let''s play friendship between you and me. I''m the one who''s the most active anyway."


    Yeah, there should be people who come out like this.


    I burst out laughing because I thought it was too Diana-like.


    "What''s so funny!"


    As everyone smiled, Diana turned her head with her arms folded.


    "Please do it when you''re going to do it. Diana. I''ll trust you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana was still sulking with her head turned, then muttered softly at the end.


    "You tell me everything when it''s time?"


    Karen hugged Diana tightly.


    "Diana, you''re so cute!"


    "It''s falling. It touches my heart. What the hell, this feels like...!"


    Diana couldn''t get out of Karen''s chest.


    Ava turned her head embarrassingly.


    "Everyone''s tired, so let''s stop here."


    I clapped my hands and announced the wavelength.


    Stia woke up, looked at me and said,


    "D¨¦cal¡­ thank you."


    "Huh? Which one?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia was lowering her head, but she couldn''t say anything and went to the women''s room.


    "Let''s get together and talk. Diana."


    "Okay, don''t hug me. That''s terrifying...¡­. Really."


    "Oppa, I''ll be on my way!"


    "Yes, call me if anything happens."


    Karen left rubbing with Diana.


    After the women went to the women''s room, there was only a strange sense of silence in the men''s room.


    My side is a bit empty, but my heart feels relaxed.


    As the men were together ahead of the big event, my heart calmed down calmly.


    "You managed to say that there."


    "Before?"


    "Honestly, I thought you''d want to go back."


    "That''s what I would have thought. I''m not a brave man."


    I took off my clothes and socks and went into my bed.


    "But why did you do that?"


    "I was stimulated by Decal.


    Some people would despise me for being an adventurer, but when they see me coming up from the rabbit class...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Oh, it was when you were earning points for a lot of boring reasons.


    Ekate, what are you doing now?


    Do you still have the eight-colored pearls? I opened the menu and turned on the peek window, but Ekaterina was too dark to see anything.


    It''s like an enclosed space.


    I''ll take some time later and peek when I''m in the bath.


    "I want to be close behind you and follow you...¡­."


    "Oh, my God."


    "Yes, I''m in trouble. Hhhhm.


    Abba went into his bed and soon stopped moving.


    "Good night, Decal."


    "Yes."


    I thought I would go to bed right away, but I could hardly fall asleep because I could hear laughing and chatting in the women''s room for an hour.


    Karen, I think you''re having fun.


    I was thinking of calling you a clam castle, but I don''t want to disturb you.


    next day


    We refined the details of the operation and delivered them to the Chief.


    You can scratch it, so prepare more tribute than usual.


    Using the eyes of the villagers, they decided to cooperate in revealing the location of the hidden bandits.


    Also, if we carry out the operation, don''t go home and lock the door.With this message, we scattered and looked through the interior of the village.


    I researched while time allowed.


    In particular, Stia was very motivated.


    I went around with Ava and heard about the Northern Front.


    The Northern Front is abandoned.


    It is said that it is the place with the most lost animals and soldiers who lost control.


    There is a village, but the level of security and living is near the worst.


    Everyone says they''re reluctant to approach.


    And now I''m gonna have to go to that place.


    Soldiers to protect the minimum safety line.


    Even that seems to be a place of exile for those who committed crimes or attempted to desert their jobs in the barracks.


    If you''re not guilty enough to be executed, you can''t even go there on your own feet.


    After hearing the story, I thought I should stay alert.


    They don''t care what means or means.


    You can attack them calmly while speaking, or you can poison them.


    Time goes by, the night of the act.


    As requested, the chief prepared three carts full of liquor and food at the entrance of the village and six cremated virgins.


    "What! Chief, I''m getting ready today."


    A thief approaches with a touch.


    After a long time, I used the shroud of concealment to hide myself and watch the progress.


    "Please, the lives of others...¡­."


    "Okay, I''ll see what I can do for you today, I''ll see what I can do."


    The thief looked at the face of a woman kneeling with her head down one by one.


    He approached the cart and searched the food with violent hand movements.


    "If I hadn''t done anything to you.


    If you put useless trash underneath here that only takes up volume, you know what happens, right?"


    "Not at all. How could we do such a thing?"


    The chief kneels on the ground flat.


    "Oh, really?


    I''m proud of you. I like you. Keep doing it like this. Of course, you''re all dead when there''s nothing more to offer."


    "¡­¡­."


    The bandit screamed as if he had noticed the villagers'' eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Go away!"


    The villagers crept back, moving away.


    Soon, the bandit turned around and gestured.


    "Come here! There are especially many gifts today."


    Then, five bandits hiding in the dark walk with confident smiles.


    Shall we leave now?


    No, let''s wait a little longer.


    The bandits hugged and flirted with the prepared virgins.


    "Stay still. It''s just a quick taste."


    Women hold back their disgust.


    Soon, he ran to the bandits at the rear guard station.


    "Hey, you''re the only ones!"


    "If I go back, I''m not going to let my boss use it anyway. Why don''t we eat some in advance?"


    "If we get caught, we''ll be pissed. You idiot."


    "Chat¡­."


    I made eye contact with Ava hiding in the alley.


    We could check each other because we informed Ava where I was hiding in advance.


    We decided on a signal to inform without a sound when things were going smoothly.


    Ava hid in the alley after telling me it was done with her hand gesture.


    I lift the shroud of concealment.


    "You, what are you doing?"


    "The uniform, Melbrit''s...!"


    "Attention."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    The bandits were poorly hypnotized.


    The village girls, the chief, and the bandits were all within range.


    I asked the bandit carrier who came first.


    "Answer my question.


    Do you have any other colleagues besides the number of people gathered here?"


    "None¡­."


    "A total of eight, right?"


    "Yes¡­."


    "Everyone, disarm."


    The bandits threw all their weapons on the floor.


    Untie the belt, drop the sword, and drop the blade hidden in the pocket or arms.


    "What is the total number of bandits?"


    "About twenty¡­¡­."


    Looks like there''s less people.


    "Without the number of people here, there are ten or so?"


    "Yes."


    It''s neat to tell them to kill themselves or make them into vegetarians.


    If you do that, you''ll definitely be suspicious.


    "Who knows the most about your hideout?"


    "It''s me."


    Leave him as a guide.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Lofus."


    "Seven bandits except Lofus, kneel down."


    Seven disarmed people kneel in turn.


    Some people endure it as if their guts dominated their heads.


    "Kneel down. Do what I tell you to do."


    However, as soon as he retires, he kneels down helplessly.From now on, I''ll give you an indication.


    Of course, you can''t resist or escape.


    I pointed to the bandits.


    "You can''t hurt anyone." "You can never move in that position now."


    They are only alive, but they are destined to be like statues from now on.


    Next, I saw Lofus.


    "Lophus, you are a partner of a candidate for the valiant."


    "Let''s cooperate."


    "If necessary, you will give yourself to protect the candidate.


    Sell off the bandits'' information without hesitation, and speak truthfully at any time.¡¹"


    "¡­¡­."


    Good. It''s over.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake them up.

 104 Chapter - 103

    "Okay!"


    "Gasp!"


    The bandits groaned everywhere.


    "Don''t try to force yourself. It''s painful."


    The eyes of the kneeling bandits gathered to me.


    "You did it!"


    "Yes."


    It''s hard to mistake someone else.


    After admitting that it was me, he turned to Lofus.


    "Lofus."


    "¡­...uh,uh,what''s wrong?"


    "You''re on our side. What are you looking at?"


    "I did... but I don''t even know your name. Why did you decide to be on your side?"


    "My name is Decal.


    Help the bandit strike. Then I''ll let you go."


    "Okay, I''m a partner of a warrior candidate. I''ll help you with anything."


    The story''s over.


    I looked around the chief and the frightened virgins and said.


    "Go back home.


    Lock the door and don''t come outside."


    "Dear Decal, I hope you''re safe."


    Chief said with a tightening of his head.


    "Everything will be fine. Let''s go, Lofus."


    "Yes."


    "You motherf*cker!"


    "Lofus, you traitor!"


    "Where are you going after making us like this?"


    "Oh, shit! I can''t move!"


    Me and Lopus passed the roaring bandits and left the village.


    When I come out, I can see a forest with thick grass.


    Except for Ava, the other three were already gathered.


    "What do you think?"


    "I thought you''d be okay...¡­!"


    Karen spoke in a bright voice.


    "I can''t believe it."


    "Is this possible? There were eight of us, but I can''t believe we''re overpowering them in such a short time."


    Stia is surprised,


    Diana''s eyes are filled with intense curiosity.


    "What the hell did you do?"


    "Already questioning?


    Let''s finish the work properly first. I can''t go back now."


    "Who''s next to you?"


    "Partners.


    Don''t be too wary. Because he betrayed us. It''s too much to get along with the bandits again already."


    "That''s what I''m saying.


    My name is Lofus. You''ve been guaranteed your life in exchange for helping you destroy the bandit."


    Everyone looked at Lofus with a shameless face.


    It wasn''t far enough for me to hear you talk, but I was so excitedly persecuting the townspeople until now, and then I suddenly turned around with a straight face.


    It''s natural to think it''s weird.


    However, no one argued about it.


    Things are already past that stage.


    All that''s left is to solve the problem. Everyone would be nervous with just that.


    "Dekal, are you okay?"


    Ava, who was in charge of the contact, ran late.


    Ava was hiding separately because Ava had agreed to signal if anything happened to my personal safety.


    But nothing happened.


    Hypnosis is frighteningly effective. It was the moment when the fact was proved again.


    "Lofus, tell me. How many people are in the bandit?"


    "There''s more than ten. I don''t remember all the faces either."


    Diana frowned.


    "Can you really believe what he says?"


    "You''ll find out soon."


    I calmly questioned Lofus in the place where everyone was listening.


    The location of the base, how to get there, how many people are on alert in the middle, how many are armed,


    Where are the traps, what kinds of traps, and how they can cope?


    I say whatever comes to my mind as if I were typing in a machine.


    Lofus told us everything without even the moment he thought about whether he could release the information.


    Diana, who was watching suspiciously, gradually changed to a convincing atmosphere as the amount of information increased.


    "Not all of them, but there''s some information that might help.


    There''s no way he could have made up so many of these lies."


    "So, I''m not lying. I''m a partner of a candidate for a warrior. It''s all true."


    Lofus was rather angry with Diana, who doubted him.


    "Shut up! I''m the judge of that. I''m grateful just to listen carefully to trash talk like you."


    "Which house girl are you? Man, you look like you''re pissed off. Dekal must have had a hard time."


    "You, you! Do you want to die?"


    Lofus raised his hand in surprise.


    "Wo, wo, wo. Calm down. That would be a breach of contract, right?"


    "Diana would''ve stayed."


    When I was next to him, Lofus shrugged his shoulders.


    "Information is real."


    "¡­¡­umm."


    Stia, who was lost in thought, opened her mouth.


    "I didn''t see anyone approaching the entrance of the forest while Decal brought Lofus in.


    The opponent doesn''t know what happened yet. Surprise strikes are valid. If the information he''s saying is correct, it''s decisive."There''s a side road between us.


    If you go that way, you''ll have to kill two birds with one stone, because there''s no annoying trap and you''ll hit the back of the guard."


    Everyone is looking at the brazen Lofus as absurd.


    Was hypnosis too strong...¡­.


    It may not have been necessary until "If necessary, I will devote myself to protecting the candidates for the brave."


    "If necessary" is also a part of relying on individual judgment.


    In this case, it is effective in dealing with bandits.


    Lofus became a complete collaborator as if he had forgotten what he was doing a while ago.


    There is no sense of vigilance toward us.


    Only then might Diana have noticed the existence of hypnosis.


    But it doesn''t matter if it''s just a guess.


    There is little evidence that I manipulated it to be like this.


    There is a possibility that someone who believes that Lofus is a shallow human being.


    "Lofus, last question.


    How many people in your bandit are in bad shape?


    It''s a human who absorbs the Red Soul Stone."


    "¡­¡­Red Soul Stone?"


    Lofus hesitated for the first time.


    Like I''ve never heard of the Red Soul Stone.


    "I don''t know about that.


    There was a weird guy. We don''t care about each other, so we leave it alone without asking why."


    "How many people were there?"


    "Two. I thought I''d keep acting like I''m not good enough, but when I was fighting, I was fighting like crazy.


    He seemed tireless when he raped a woman. I really liked the boss, so I decided to keep him by my side by his side."


    "Do you have any idea when they''ve been weird?"


    "Well, as I said, we''re close friends. I''m not close to him.


    They don''t even ask me if I''m from. What do you want from the bandit?"


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s two people.


    Will hypnosis work for humans who absorb red soul stones?


    There was a high possibility that it would not work. The two men have no choice but to fight.


    I''ve got all the information I can dig out.


    I looked around everyone.


    There was no one with a face that wanted to go back.


    "Let''s go to the side road."


    I spoke calmly.


    "Lofus, lead the way."


    "Okay."


    We took the side road he said with Lofus at the forefront.


    I took out the lantern I prepared and handed it to Ava, and I held one.


    "Stia, did you say that a man who absorbed the red spirit stone cannot be stopped by any means?"


    "I feel like I''m forgetting my pain."


    Do you feel like a criminal who took drugs?


    "That''s not really all I''m saying, but...¡­. It''s definitely getting a lot stronger."


    It''s a little harder than that.


    Considering the fact that a criminal who''s drugged up and forgotten his pain has to be shot multiple times in order to subdue him at once,


    Our prosecutors may be burdened.


    "It''s no big deal to think complicatedly in combat, so let''s make it simple.


    Ava, Stia, Karen, buy me some time when the Red Soul Stone is absorbed."


    "Like when we used to fight together in the black woods?"


    "Yeah, just like when Hope got Goblin."


    "Leave it to me, I''ll protect you."


    Karen is trustworthy.


    How many times have we fought together?


    Come to think of it, I think we''ve been fighting ever since we met.


    It was a hypnotized party, but...¡­.


    That''s not the time to think. I was alert and focused.


    Don''t panic no matter what happens.


    "I''ll be there soon."


    said Lofus.


    Ava lowered the lantern she was holding.


    "Shall I turn off the lights?"


    "No, it''s okay. Let''s go with this. It''s even more suspicious to turn off the lights if this is the path used by bandits."


    "As Decal said."


    I got the consent of Lofus, and my argument was strengthened.


    We were able to easily enter the bandit base.


    The base was an abandoned building surrounded by a simple wooden fence.


    It was a luxurious place for bandits to live in, perhaps even if it was a villa of Buho who used to live here.


    "From now on, let''s turn off the lights and approach."


    "Yes."


    I put the lantern in my personal locker.


    "Ouch, the patrol will be here in a little while."


    Lofus lowered himself and talked confidently.


    "¡­¡­."


    Now, all we have to do is check with both eyes if the information that Lofus has released is correct.


    I don''t have any particular doubts, but the process of everyone checking together is important.


    Then without hesitation, I''ll shake off the hideout.


    I can go back in a good mood.


    But...


    Something unexpected happened to me, too.


    I was sitting to the point where my legs were numb, but no one is coming."Huh? That''s weird...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    At that time, Stia pointed a knife at Lofus with a fierce look.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, no! I can''t leave at this hour.


    That means you broke the boss''s order, but if you get caught, you''ll be beaten to death."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Stia, put the knife down."


    I spoke quietly.


    "You can''t be talking here. I have to check it myself."


    If this happens, we have no choice but to check it ourselves.


    "Karen, come with me."


    "Yes!"


    "You wait here. We''ll check the patrols."


    "¡­...okay."


    Stia got a sword.


    Diana was staring at Lopus to get through the back of his head.


    "Dekal, if he tries to do something suspicious, I''ll kill him."


    "Magic is too loud, so leave it to Stiana Ava."


    I hid myself in a tent with Karen and came out as a patrol route for the bandits.


    Walk straight outside the hideout along the road.


    "Uh¡­."


    Karen shrugged her shoulders creepy.


    I was surprised and held my breath, too.


    There was something not supposed to be in the patrol route.


    a dead body


    The mutilated body of the bandit lay in the middle of the forest road.


    It is no wonder that the thief died.


    It''s like we''re here to kill the bandits.


    But it''s strange if someone killed us before we did.


    What happened?


    I managed to suppress the feeling of vomiting.


    "Let''s get a closer look."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    I''m glad there''s someone around.


    I thought so from the bottom of my heart.


    I held Karen''s hand. Karen squeezed my hand, too.


    It doesn''t matter who teases you as a coward. My body trembled at will, and so did Karen.


    "¡­¡­."


    I calmly took a deep breath and approached the body.


    to be much


    It''s just too much.


    No matter who did this, I think I can never go out with one of these babies.


    Even if the opponent is a criminal who deserves to die.


    I heard there''s a team of two on patrol.


    I looked around.


    We didn''t say a word to each other because we were afraid that the person who made the body like this would notice.


    There was another body nearby.


    He was brutally murdered.


    If a thief on the road feels like he''s been attacked without knowing he''s going to be beaten, this man is lying on his back...¡­.


    I think I died trying to run away.


    I don''t know if he''s human, but...have no mercy


    Even those who showed their backs to escape were torn to pieces.


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen''s breath is getting rough.


    I took Karen''s hand and moved away from the spread of the body.


    "Whoa¡­."


    We kept breathing deeply without talking to each other.


    "What was that?"


    "I don''t know. ¡­¡­I don''t think it''s human."


    "Yes¡­."


    A bear wouldn''t know.


    He couldn''t have done that by human power.


    However, when I first saw him, I was confident that he would have done it.


    Because the body looked as if it had been abused.


    "Let''s go back to where everyone is."


    "Yes."


    I went back with Karen.


    "¡­¡­both of you.


    What happened? You don''t look good."


    Stia asked anxiously if she could see it in the dark.


    "The patrol boat is dead. After he was murdered by something."


    Stia opened her eyes fiercely.


    "The condition of the body...¡­how was it?"


    "It was terrible. It was so horribly messed up that''s hard to say."


    "It''s the beginning of the soul rush."


    "¡­¡­."


    I thought I led the party well until now.


    Let''s take advantage of hypnosis actively to reduce risks and increase benefits.


    I moved with that thought, and so far it has been effective.


    But I don''t have anything when there''s a real crisis.


    I don''t have the courage or the guts to get through this.


    "Lofus, did you see the patrol before you left?"


    Lofus nodded.


    "Before we got out here, we exchanged nasty stories.


    ¡­¡­I was alive until then."


    "Then¡­."


    What''s going on inside?


    I heard a desperate scream when I was crazy there.


    I''m completely stiff.


    I couldn''t ask you to run away or not to run away.


    Everyone was terrified.


    One exception.


    "¡­¡­let''s go."


    Stia grabbed the sword and said in a low voice.


    We hid in a bandit hideout following Stia, who had stepped off first.

 105 Chapter - 104

    When I entered the hideout, I thought I was good to see outside first.


    I was able to prepare my heart.


    The smell of disgustingly fishy blood permeated deep into the lungs.


    Blood splattered all over the building, including floors, walls, and ceilings.


    The bodies of torn bandits are scattered randomly like garbage in places.


    "¡­¡­."


    I heard a scream, but suddenly it''s ominously quiet.


    The fire was turned off, but inside, scattered flesh was creating strange shades like candlelight.


    Stia took the lead in walking.


    We followed and walked as if we were possessed.


    I don''t know what the other guys were thinking.


    I just wanted to check what was going on.


    Before the imagination in your head creates an unbearable fear.


    I wanted to be disappointed when I saw it with my eyes.


    The hall on the first floor where the blood festival took place.


    I slowly counted people''s heads with my fingers.


    I lost it in the middle, so I counted it again.


    "¡­¡­13 people."


    Thirteen, including the patrol.


    I looked back at Lofus.


    Lofus also shook with a frightened face.


    "I remembered.


    It''s all of us, including the boss!"


    "What?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Lofus, who lost his mind, screamed and ran out.


    We watched the scene in despair.


    Stia knelt down and looked carefully at the floor.


    And he moved his hand as if he had found something in the blood.


    "Red Soul Stone."


    "¡­¡­."


    In Stia''s hand, there was a clear red soul stone.


    I took out a lantern.


    "Let''s find the other one."


    Before someone comes to the hall.


    We searched every corner of the hall.


    I shouldn''t do this.


    I found two red soul stones too bland.


    In other words, humans who absorb the soul stone have already died here.


    As Lofus said, all the bandits were right.


    "I was exterminated..."Who the hell...¡­?"


    Stia murmured.


    It was then.


    I heard a woman humming in the hallway.


    We''re all frozen.


    "Excited~?"


    Singing as if you''re having so much fun. Something that''s coming.


    I realized instinctively that it was dangerous.


    "Everybody come to me!"


    I put in a lantern and opened a shroud of concealment, hiding all of us.


    "Yeah, I thought I heard you talking."


    The woman who appeared in the hall was unexpectedly a cute woman with black hair braided.


    Moisturizing, glossy black eyes and dark eyebrows. Thin arms and legs.


    It is unique that he is covered with blood all over his body.


    At first, I thought he was a victim.


    But when I see you walking through the bloodbath so happily, I''m sure.


    She''s the criminal.


    Holding a smallpox in one hand, he suddenly swings and cuts off the arm of the bandit boss.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Don''t pretend to be dead ?"


    "Ugh! Ugh! Help me, please...¡­!"


    "No."


    "Save me! Save me, please!"


    "Where are you looking at? Sir."


    "¡­¡­."


    The woman swung her head this way.


    I''m done sleeping today. The woman''s fluffy eyes had dangerously dilated pupils.


    Wait a minute. It looks familiar.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I said it in my mind.


    Then, said the madwoman.


    "Hyunwoo oppa?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The moment the woman headed this way.


    Stia got out of the tent. Diana prepared magic right away.


    "Huh?"


    The woman lightly avoided Stia''s three-gum stabbing and hit it with a stick.


    "What...?


    When the surprise attack easily returned to nothing, Stia could not hide her embarrassment.


    Karen and Ava then jumped in and pushed the woman.


    The woman takes a step back and avoids attacks.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Diana shouted as if she had declared.


    "Lightening Square!"


    The woman rolled her eyes as if she were reading Diana''s magic flow, and broke it by hitting it with a small head.


    With a sharp sound of friction, the magic fell apart and disappeared.


    "¡­...Car, do you cancel magic with a knife?"


    "Why are you attacking me all of a sudden?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone seemed to be speechless.


    "Let''s talk?


    I''m happy to meet you."


    "Oppa? Decal! What the hell is this crazy woman talking about?"


    Diana asked bitterly.


    What should I say?


    There was a stream of cold sweat.


    "Are you introducing me? I''m glad. Are the people here your friends?"


    I nodded my head.


    I can''t speak well.


    "Park Seo-yeon..."


    That''s for certain.


    I know this crazy woman who is shy in front of me.How can I forget?


    The woman who killed me.


    "Kkk. My brother called me by my name...¡­!"


    "How are you here?"


    "Of course I followed you. Did you think I wouldn''t know if you ran away to another world?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "It was really, really sad then. I thought we''d be together forever, but I can''t believe you only have your empty shell left.


    Killing him was a failure. Don''t worry about it. They say failure is the mother of success. I won''t kill you again."


    I''m speaking clearly, but I don''t feel like I can communicate.


    Park Seo-yeon is crazy.


    I''m sure the cause is me.


    Park Seo-yeon was the last to seal the suggestion that "I will be unhappy without me."


    Because I learned by death that this suggestion drives a woman crazy.


    How long has Park Seo-yeon been unhappy?


    She was the personification of my hypnotic karma.


    "I killed him a lot because he was interrupting me before I went to see him. I killed a lot.


    And he''s gotten really strong. You know, I heard it from God. I heard you''re in a place called a dry village.


    Can I ask you, too? How did you know where I was?"


    "I am¡­."


    I tried to say it was a coincidence, but Seo-yeon kept talking like a storm.


    "It''s fate. We were meant to be. Older brother


    Because it was meant to be continued, in a different world, in a large land, we were able to face each other ?"


    You''re not going to have that fate.


    But how can you explain this other than the word destiny?


    I can''t believe you came after the dead. Who the hell allowed that?


    God of the world?


    No, there''s no reason to invite another god from an uncomfortable position if you''re interrupted.


    There is a separate god who did Seo-yeon''s favor, not because she was pushed away from me like Bella.


    In other words, there are three gods who have intervened in this world so far.


    That''s too much of a prank.


    What the hell is he doing, leading the woman who killed me to this side?


    "Ugh, dangling..."¡­!"


    At that time, the bandit boss secretly crawled and made a sound.


    Seo-yeon grabbed the smallpox.


    "Wait!"


    I reached out my hand to dry it, but it''s already late.


    Seo-yeon ran and stamped the thief''s back with a small head.


    Once, twice, three times.


    Seo-yeon''s movement stopped only after she opened the back of the bandit leader completely as if she was cutting firewood.


    Seo-yeon, who is covered with blood spewed out all over her body, smiles enthusiastically.


    When she saw it, Diana shouted.


    "Decal! Say it quickly. Enemy or ally?!"


    "Gasp¡­!"


    I want to know that, too.


    "Seoyeon, look at this!"


    "Huh?"


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    But nothing happens. It was half expected.


    "¡­...What are you doing? Brother.


    Hypnosis doesn''t work.


    In my experience, no matter how trivial every human being may be, consciousness gathers and disperses in some way when he or she performs a particular action, when he or she speaks.


    There is no human being without such a process.


    But there was such a man in front of me.


    The conversation seems to be working, but it doesn''t actually work.


    I don''t know the world that Park Seo-yeon is looking at. It''s not something you can do with your inner acting.


    This woman is talking about me, but she doesn''t know about me, and she takes everything from a different perspective from ordinary humans.


    The reason why hypnosis doesn''t work is simple.


    Because this woman is completely crazy.


    Seo-yeon takes a step closer with a small head.


    "Enemy!"


    I cried out.


    "Lightening Bolt!


    "Uh!?"


    Seo-yeon, who was left defenseless and was enchanted, falters.


    Without missing the right time, Stia jumped in and stabbed Seo-yeon.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Seo-yeon twisted her body, but she stabbed her shoulder and stepped back to take her breath.


    "I''m sorry, brother."


    "¡­¡­."


    What are you hesitating about...¡­! d*mn it!


    "Fireball!"


    I threw a condensed fire ball to Seoyeon.


    Although it did not directly touch Seoyeon''s body, the Fireball exploded when it touched the wall where Seoyeon was facing her back.


    Seo-yeon blew herself out of the range of the explosion and stumbled to her feet.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You''re angry because you didn''t pick me up on time, right?


    I should have gone to a dry village as soon as possible. You''re angry because you didn''t do that, right? Believe me, it wasn''t because of my lack of love...¡­."


    After the riot was lifted.


    Seo-yeon''s little head shone in the moonlight.


    "I''m the one who loves you the most. I''ll prove it now. Kill all your toy girls and rip off their intestines.Let''s talk about love together on top of it."


    Seoyeon rushed in.


    "Oppa, it''s dangerous!"


    Karen ran out and blocked the smallpox with a sword.


    "Oppa? What are you? I''m the only one in the world who can call Hyunwoo oppa oppa oppa oppa oppa!"


    Seo-yeon pushes with a fierce swing of the smallpox.


    "Ugh!"


    "Fireball."


    I calmly demonstrate magic and spill MP.


    The sphere grows bigger and condenses at the same time.


    Karen, who was in a hurry to defend,


    "Stia!"


    Karen falls to the side, and Stia comes in and joins Seo-yeon.


    Seo-yeon faced the two at the same time, avoiding stabbing three swords.


    Abba joined behind the scenes.


    "I''ll help you, too!"


    Seo-yeon faced the three at the same time, eyes wide open and breathing calmly.


    Are you crazy?


    You came here as another god''s agent, but how did you become as strong as me in a short time?


    "I''m ready. Back off, and get down!"


    Three people fight against Seo-yeon and back up and throw their bodies.


    I flew the prepared overcharging fire ball straight to Seoyeon.


    There was no hesitation.


    At first, there was surprise and welcome.


    He''s the only one who knows me in the world before.


    Maybe we could get close.


    But I don''t mean to let the others die.


    Stop thinking and fight.


    This was the most powerful magic I could do.


    A tremendous shock swept everything.


    I opened the wind curtain to protect myself from the magical aftermath of my own vision.


    The walls and ceilings shook as if they were going to collapse.


    It was an explosion that was hard to stand on. My ears are numb and my skin is shaking.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    I blew up the smoke with the spirit.


    Everyone was down in the aftermath.


    Seo-yeon barely stood, groaning as if she were in pain.


    There seems to have been a means to suppress the magic damage.


    However, Seo-yeon was seriously injured.


    The clothes were also tanned, revealing bare skin in places, and bleeding a lot.


    "Oh, paper¡­. I love you. Oppa... I don''t have an older brother...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I felt sorry for Seo-yeon for a moment.


    I have been fooling countless women, but there was a line that I could not overcome.


    Can''t we take it back somehow?


    Could you hypnotize it once again to weaken the effectiveness of allusions?


    "Park Seo-yeon, put down your weapon!"


    Seo-yeon moved.


    I got chills around my throat.


    But it wasn''t me that Seo-yeon was aiming for, but Karen who was lying down.


    I used a space leap to cut between the two.


    I didn''t have time to use a spirit or a barrier, so I raised my arms as soon as I was urgent.


    A smallpox hit my arm.


    "Wow¡­!"


    The pain that I couldn''t talk about came rushing to my heart like it was breaking.


    "Why? Why...¡­?"


    As if Seo-yeon was shocked, she pulls away from the smallpox and steps back one step by two.


    "I like...¡­.


    It''s a toy...."


    The consciousness becomes chaotic.


    How such strength came from such a slender arm, and the small two days came into the middle of the arm.


    Oh, my God! Oh, my God! If you weren''t up to your level, you''d be dead.


    I''m dying just by looking at it''s killing me. I''m actually going to die of course.


    "Don''t die."


    Seo-yeon had a weak voice for the first time.


    "We won''t be able to see each other again."


    "¡­¡­."


    Then don''t swing this...¡­.


    Seo-yeon pulled out the smallpox that came into my arm.


    "Ugh!"


    You don''t want to kill him, do you?


    I knelt down and suppressed the bleeding with a starlight clam.


    "Oppa! Oppa! Are you all right?


    Karen clings to me and shouts.


    I don''t think it''s okay.


    I couldn''t move. However, Seo-yeon was just looking down at me.


    Do you think it''s hard to get rid of the obstruction without hurting me?


    Then, the current went through the wall.


    Scallions!


    "Lightening Square!"


    Diana''s magic hit Seo-yeon.


    Seo-yeon bounced back and saw Diana.


    "Hey! Obsessed woman.


    Don''t touch him. It''s mine!"


    Diana wiped the soot off her cheeks and shouted.


    When Seoyeon rushed in with a smallpox, Stia came in and pushed Seoyeon away.


    "Huh?"


    Seo-yeon was injured and her movements became sluggish, so she couldn''t completely spill the three-sword stabbing and stepped back.


    "Thanks for taking care of the bandits, but that''s it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Abba shouted while he was watching.


    "I have one, too!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Seo-yeon lowered the head.


    "Oppa, I''ll be right back next time. Let''s meet again.""No, I don''t want to.


    "Woo-hoo-hoo."


    Seo-yeon smiled bashfully.


    He seems to have no intention of accepting information unfavorable to him in the first place.


    Seo-yeon left through a hole I made in the wall.


    A lunatic is promising a future...¡­.


    I couldn''t tell if it was crazy or cold.


    I don''t know if I did well.


    My juniors did something else...¡­ on the other hand, I was relieved.


    I thought it was a good thing I didn''t kill him.


    "Everyone''s tired, aren''t you? Let''s go back."


    We came back to Kepa village.


    Lofus was crouching in a nearby bush and got caught by me.


    Because they were using search skills.


    This is the destruction of the bandits.


    The Red Soul Stone is also intact.


    The villagers were very happy to hear that the bandit had been destroyed.


    It was quick to come back to life in a village that was as quiet as a mouse.


    The dark houses lit up and quickly became a festive mood.


    Despite the hard times, everyone brought food and drinks.


    The bandits I kneeled on my knees had no choice but to watch it with a trembling look.


    Lofus was put in jail, but received minimal meals.


    The remnants of the party are intended to be taken to the executive branch.


    I''ll tell you what Lofus cooperated with, but I''ll let the executor judge the price of the crime.


    Since then, he has decided not to care about the fate of the bandits.


    And the dorm.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Heroin and Seo-yeon, who appeared in a hidden madness episode, how was it?


    I''d like to give you a strong first impression.


    Soon, Seoyeon''s stator will be registered in the artwork setup!


    Also, the second round of character popularity voting will begin, so please participate. Thank you. (Annion characters will appear in the third round.)


    From the next episode, I will come back as Dae-Choi who is faithful to the duty of wild snow.

 106 Chapter - 105

    We came back with tired bodies.


    As we hung out so that the villagers could relax, the time was already past midnight and heading toward dawn.


    The terrible things I saw today. Sick things.


    Wash them all with warm water and come out to the bedroom.


    "What do we do with all this?"


    Ava said.


    On the table, food and drinks from the villagers were piled up.


    This is what happened when I put it in the receiver''s locker.


    "Would you like to have an after party?"


    "After party?"


    Did I say something weird?


    Abba looked at me with his eyes wide open, repeating my words.


    "Dekal, you didn''t forget, did you? Diana is in the women''s room."


    "Of course, I know."


    "If you knock on the door at this hour, you''ll get stabbed."


    "Don''t you think we should get rid of a colleague who crossed the line of death together? I''ll be back with permission, so wait."


    I went to the front of the women''s room.


    It''s okay to knock normally, but let''s just overhear it here.


    Close to the door and focus on the sound with the door and concentrate on the sound.


    Ranged hearing catches fine sounds.


    The sound of water, the sound of noise. It''s the voice of Diana and Karen.


    You two became very close before I knew it.


    I knocked boldly on the door.


    No answer is coming back.


    Didn''t you hear that?


    When I tried to knock again, I could hear a voice with a door between me.


    "Is that Decal?"


    It''s Stia''s voice.


    "Open the door."


    "I can''t do it now...¡­. You shouldn''t come to the women''s room at this time. Decal."


    What? It''s pretty stubborn.


    As Ava said, it was very rude to come at night.


    You don''t even open the door.


    But I knew this would happen, so I brought a bottle. It''s a good excuse for a gift.


    "Can you open the door for me?"


    "Dekal, I''m in trouble...¡­. Don''t do this. No matter how much you say it''s a room with all of us, bar, opening the door...¡­."


    Why are you so embarrassed?


    "I got a gift from the villagers. I wanted to share it with you. Talk to the girls at night and drink...¡­."


    I pretended as if I was disappointed as much as I could.


    Because I thought Stia would open it as if she couldn''t win.


    "There''s no other meaning, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    He''s not answering.


    When you open the door, you face each other and start negotiations.


    "D¨¦cal¡­?"


    When he kept silent, Stia opened the door to see if he could overcome his curiosity.


    I put my foot in the door like a shameless salesperson, and then grabbed the door handle and opened it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Oh, that''s a lot of luck.


    Stia looked defenseless shortly after taking a bath.


    He wore a gown and barely covered the important parts. The moist blonde and moist red eyes looked very pretty today.


    It''s nice to see you fight with a three-sword, but you don''t show it to others easily. That kind of relaxed look.


    I''m so excited.


    "No...!"


    Stia tried to close the door, but I grabbed the doorknob and wouldn''t let it go.


    "Come on. I''ll take this."


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    When I shook the bottle in front of her, Stia reached out to see if she thought she needed it quickly.


    The bathrobe suddenly loosened and fell down.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Have you ever seen me change?


    However, it was also the best to see it vividly in front of my eyes.


    I glided over Stia''s white skin, not avoiding her eyes.


    White skin like snow already feels soft just by looking at it.


    I''ve been looking at the conspiracy and the pretty stretch of legs.¡­.


    It''s engraved properly on my head.


    Stia sat down.


    Then behind her, I saw Diana standing like a ghost.


    After taking a bath with Karen, Diana also had only her naked body and gown wrapped.


    "Why are you here?"


    "It''s right next door."


    "It''s not that. Why are you here at this hour?"


    "To throw a party."


    "Crazy? Where''s the girl opening the door at this hour? It''s only possible when you allow the first night. You don''t even know the basic manners?"


    Oh, I see.


    Ava''s expression was understandable.


    "Like when Diana called me?"


    Diana raised her hand this way. An electric current occurs at the fingertip.


    "I''ll listen if I have something to say."


    Diana''s zero-glaze lightening bolt flew straight to me.


    I opened the barrier reflexively and blocked it.


    It''s a perfect shot, but something''s wrong."You said you''d listen!"


    "I don''t want to hear it! Just die, just die!


    "Come on, wait a minute...¡­."


    Stia, with her face red, pulled the gown to her chest and said with wet eyes.


    "I made a mistake. Decal didn''t do anything wrong."


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t believe you''re covering me in this situation.


    I''m so moved.


    "Loud¡­."


    Diana, as if she had been beaten down, or, in fact, felt quite tired, no longer showed hostility and lowered her hand.


    I reached out to Stia and raised her up.


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia held hands and lowered her eyes shyly.


    There was a subtle good scent.


    "I''m sorry, Stia."


    "No, I''m the one who opened the door anyway.¡­."


    Observe calmly.


    Stia''s bare skin covered by a gown.


    Stia''s long eyelashes trembled as she blinked faster as she was conscious of my eyes.


    "How long are you going to stay like that?"


    A white, thin finger escapes my hand.


    Stia stepped back and smiled awkwardly, flipping her side hair back.


    "D¨¦cal, can you come and see me next time?


    It''s... it''s too late."


    Karen said regretfully.


    "I love having a party with you...¡­."


    "That''s why a former adventurer."


    "Why not? It''s a waste of time for you."


    We''re so good.


    By Karen''s pure question, Diana was speechless.


    "You can''t act like that. Karen, you''re not supposed to be...Uh-huh. She''s got a charming body. You have to be careful with your manners."


    "I want to have a party with my brother."


    "Me, I didn''t say no. I don''t know what the night spell will do. If you wake up, something scary will happen."


    Diana said something with bones.


    "I can''t even start standing outside.


    Don''t you think it''s okay to be released today? It''s been a long day. Right?


    "¡­¡­Well, a little bit is fine."


    "Diana, I like you!"


    Karen hugs Diana.


    "I know. Don''t hug me with that heart. Ohhhhhhaha!


    Diana screamed happily and melted into Karen''s arms.


    I can''t help Karen''s breasts.


    "Oppa, I''ll be right there!"


    "Isn''t Stia all right?"


    Stia nodded her head.


    "If you keep your dignity like a candidate for a warrior, that''s good."


    "What''s the big deal? There''s Stia."


    "¡­¡­Thank you very much for trusting me, but I''m worried when I think of the way Decal looked at me just now."


    "How was my look?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia couldn''t bear to speak in her own words, but protested in silence.


    I think I was caught peeking.


    "We need to discuss the Red Soul Stone, and there are things we want to hear.


    I''ll find you in the room. Decal."


    "That''s a frustrating story."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia looked at me gently.


    "Dekal, if you''re going to take this opportunity to do something about women, you''d better quit.


    I''m going to wear a sword."


    Karen smiles as she hugs Diana.


    "I wish I could be messed up by my brother...¡­."


    "Uh, uhh!"


    At Karen''s blatant declaration, Stia becomes embarrassed and stops talking.


    "Karen¡­! Don''t say things that seem to seduce men."


    I wonder how they would react if they knew that Karen was my dick?


    Me and Karen make eye contact and laugh at each other.


    "I''ll be waiting in the room. Stia."


    "Mo, you''re waiting for everyone, right? Don''t talk in such a misleading way."


    After a while


    The women came to our room.


    "How did you persuade me...¡­."


    Ava said in a remarkable way.


    "Actually, Diana and Karen are my women."


    "¡­...really? That."


    Everyone thought they would wear thin clothes because they were before going to bed, but Stia came dressed in neat uniforms as if she were going to school from now on.


    She even wore a blazer coat and filled up the buttons. As I predicted, I even wore three swords in my waist.


    Considering that Karen and Diana came in relatively comfortable clothes, I couldn''t help but stand out.


    "Who the hell are you here to fight?"


    "¡­¡­This is a warning to me. My mother warned me that young men and women get disorganized at night."


    Diana shrugged her shoulders.


    "I told her she''d be surprised if she went in like that, but she didn''t listen.


    Dignity comes naturally from the body. You think I was excited because I was invited by Decal?"


    "Diana, you were humming and choosing your underwear."


    When Karen revealed, Diana''s mouth twitch.


    "Da, whose side are you on?"


    "You like this a lot inside.""¡­¡­."


    Diana glanced at me.


    I think I should be happy for some reason.


    "I''m so grateful that Diana had to worry about that for me."


    "Bo, it''s a lady who cares about the invisible."


    "I wish I could show you."


    "Not now."


    "Because Stia stabbed you?"


    Diana chuckled.


    "That''s right. That''s right. The scary missionary is watching us."


    "I just thought I shouldn''t be obscene. There, I wore the underwear that Decal picked for me in the first place...¡­."


    "¡­¡­You guys are here to seduce me, aren''t you?"


    "Temptation, I would never think of that. I just thought you''d be happy to wear what you chose...!"


    "I''m here to seduce you!"


    Karen got hugged by me.


    Karen''s soft lily touches her.


    Karen moved her upper body gently and rubbed her chest against me with a childlike face that reminded her of a bad prank.


    Ouch. I felt like my body was losing strength, and all my strength was on my lower body.


    "Karen! No! No matter how close you are...!"


    Stia was embarrassed and dropped Karen and me.


    "Oppa, I feel good. Do you want to test Stia?"


    "No, no, no, no. I''ll be between you two...!"


    "Ahhhh."


    As Stia keeps Karen in check, she sticks to me with her back.


    "Stia next to me?"


    "Okay, I''ll keep an eye on Decal."


    "I like it next to you...¡­."


    Karen''s hug, like a catechism to a male.


    I think it was very stimulating for Stia.


    It''s cute to see you panicking because your ears are red.


    "How long are you going to keep your guests waiting?"


    Diana said arm in arm.


    "Oh, sit back and relax."


    I unpacked the presents I received from the villagers - mostly drinks or snacks - and sat down on the table.


    Diana was across from me, and Stia really sat between Karen and me.


    He peeps at Stia sitting with his back straight. Stia was nervous as if she was conscious of her eyes.


    "Stay comfortable. You''re here for a after party, aren''t you?"


    "What do you mean? We came here because we wanted to hear something from you."


    Diana said.


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "Who''s that crazy woman? What does the word "other world" mean?"


    "Oh, my God. Was this my hearing?"


    "It''s a problem that we can''t let go of."


    Stia continued Diana''s words.


    "Dekal, we must deliver everything that happened there in detail.


    It wasn''t us who destroyed the bandit that absorbed the Red Soul Stone, it was the lunatic killer."


    "What''s the relationship between me and Park Seo-yeon?"


    "You may have to tell me if you need to. But we don''t know anything yet.


    I''m going to judge after listening to Decal''s story."


    Karen must have a vague idea of what she''s talking about.


    Because before I came to the warrior school, I revealed that I was from another world.


    But I''m sure the others care.


    "Let''s have a drink first."


    I gave everyone a drink.


    Diana and Stia were looking at the glass with a shaky face.


    "I don''t like drinking."


    "¡­¡­Dekal, alcohol obscures people''s judgment."


    "It''s not like you''re sober, is it? Don''t you think what you saw there is a difference?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone must have changed their minds after listening to me, so they put the glass of alcohol in their mouths.


    "You''re a good drinker. Diana, I thought you wouldn''t drink because I didn''t want to see you drunk.¡­."


    "What do you think I am? People don''t change just because they''re drunk."


    "Shall we?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana, who had only a sip, gulped down after receiving my provocation.


    "Is it okay?"


    ¡­¡­You eat it all on an empty stomach without food.


    I think he wanted to show that it''s okay.


    I drank while eating snacks.


    "I don''t know much about her. It''s good to say that we met for the first time in this world."

 107 Chapter - 106

    ¡ñ After party -- ¡ñ


    Anyway, Park Seo-yeon is a woman who has changed so much from when I knew her.


    You can call it a different person.


    Diana listened to me and opened her mouth.


    "This world? That''s annoying. It sounds like you''re from another world."


    "Right, I''m from another world."


    Stia murmured as if she had realized something.


    It''s like a "Brave" background."


    "You have a warrior, don''t you?" You think that crazy woman is a warrior, too?"


    "¡­¡­no. I''ve seen torture books about how to move on to another world, but I didn''t know it was real.


    Both of you are ex-interested."


    "So I was surprised and couldn''t do anything at first.


    It''s so different from what I used to know."


    I can''t believe you''re taking pictures of people with smallpox.


    My ex-girlfriend was not originally a lunatic killer ear, only to become obsessed by suggestions.


    Rather, he was kind and friendly, so there were more than a thousand people who knew him on his legs.


    In particular, there was a weak side where he could not refuse others'' requests and was dragged around.


    The memory that had been buried all along was inevitably raised.


    A shameful memory that I didn''t want to recall as much as possible.


    My husband.


    "We used to be in a relationship. Likewise, we broke up before. ¡­¡­I''d say you''re a completely different person now."


    "What does that woman have to do with her madness and your ability?"


    Diana pointed out sharply.


    "That''s right."


    I admitted frankly.


    "I thought so. At the end, apparently, he was hesitant to finish. If you lied, you''d be mad."


    "¡­¡­."


    Okay.


    The reason why he couldn''t kill Park Seo-yeon is because of his guilt.


    We were childhood friends who were one year apart. They were dating naturally when their heads were growing up.


    I was interested in women''s bodies, so I did everything I could with Seo-yeon''s body.


    Seo-yeon trusted me even at a young age and entrusted everything to us, and we promised to the future.


    The problem was with me.


    I got tired of living looking at only one woman because I was having the fun of hypnotizing women easily.


    No, hypnosis is also an excuse.


    I used to be that guy.


    It was even worse because he was hypnotized.


    So, one day, I heard such rumors while hypnotizing this woman and woman.


    Rumor has it that Seoyeon is dating another man.


    Of course, I trembled with betrayal.


    Funny, I couldn''t stand the fact that Seoyeon was playing with a man while hugging another woman for fun.


    At that time, I knew that I really liked Seoyeon.


    Now I also realized that I don''t deserve to be around Park Seo-yeon.


    I left a curse as I left Seoyeon.


    "You will be unhappy without me."


    Seeing her unhappy, I wanted to laugh at her for leaving me.


    For everything I''ve ever experienced in my life, it''s the most pathetic and embarrassing memory.


    A few years after that. I never tried to find out how she was doing.


    I tried to get it off my head.


    I just wanted women.


    So now, it has become a great human waste that thinks conscience is a seasoning for pleasure.


    What you did that day.


    What I did to Seoyeon.


    I want to undo all the harsh words I''ve said if I can.


    It was something that I sincerely regretted.


    "I don''t care if you tell Melbrit the way it is. Park Seo-yeon died long time ago. No, I killed him.


    Right now, Park Seo-yeon was just Park Seo-"


    "Can you cut me off like that?"


    Diana said anxiously.


    "I''ll cut it off."


    Park Seo-yeon went crazy because of the suggestion.


    I am a ghost who has only love and obsession for me.


    My suggestion is that I have long swallowed a character named Park Seo-yeon. There''s no more weak and gentle woman.


    I came back as my karma itself.


    We met again in this world as if to say that life in modern times is not enough.


    Perhaps the only person in the world who doesn''t hypnotize.


    It''s my natural enemy.


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia held my hand carefully.


    As if he was trying to comfort me.


    "It''s okay, Decal.


    Anyone can do something wrong. If you repent deeply and reflect on yourself, Ilessia will take care of you."


    I think it''s definitely wrong.


    But I don''t intend to die in return for everything I have.It''s better for no one to listen to my penance.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    They''re all in a state of course.


    "Stia, will you take my pampering?"


    "¡­¡­Humble¡­?"


    "I''m talking about being rude because I know how to be cute."


    I whisper in Stia''s ear.


    "Okay¡­."


    "I accept my pampering."


    "¡­¡­."


    And¡­¡­ what would be good as an auxiliary hint?


    It''s a little weak to just be spoiled.


    "Stia, I like when you''re forced to be beaten by me."


    "Dear Decal. I can''t help it.¡­."


    Mate


    Clap your hands to wake everyone up.


    "Let''s stop talking about me, and let''s toast. The bandits are gone and the village is free. We did a great job with emergency orders, didn''t we?"


    Diana frowned slightly dissatisfied.


    "It didn''t end with me, but...¡­."


    "I did. I wouldn''t be here if it weren''"


    Diana smiled happily inside.


    "Well, I''ll be patient this time."


    "Tomorrow, I want you to find out where the Red Soul Stone came from and if there are any remaining Soul Stone left."


    said Stia.


    "You should.


    You''re supposed to stay for a few days, right?"


    I put my hand on Stia''s thigh.


    Stia flinched and surprised, but she didn''t point out my rude behavior or try to take my hand off.


    "He, and...the destruction of the Red Soul Stone.


    I want you to help me."


    "Okay, I''ll help you."


    I forced Stia''s leg open and put her hand into the skirt.


    Stia clasped her thighs and locked my hands.


    I wriggled my finger and swept Stia''s inner thigh.


    "Oh¡­."


    Stia gave a mournful breath.


    He is shaking his hand holding the handle tightly with his right hand.


    The line was crossed earlier. Not the outer thigh, but deep inside. My fingers are all over Stia''s pantry.


    He stretched out and touched Stia''s legs.


    He calmly asks the other three.


    "Then I will help destroy the Red Soul Stone.


    What about the three of you?"


    Diana said first.


    "Clean up. You can''t leave a bandit behind."


    Oh, I did.


    The thought of seeing the terrible sight again makes me depressed.


    But Diana''s words were right. You can''t leave the bandits in that state.


    "Let''s go all together later. It''s not like you can do it alone."


    "Don''t worry. I''m taking the villagers. Avado."


    "Me, me, too?" I just want to patrol...¡­."


    "Diana, I have an idea for that. Let''s use bandits as labor."


    "¡­¡­...I''ve rarely liked your opinion. Good. Just the thought of it makes me happy. Let''s get the bandits to clean up the mess.


    Stia, you like it, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone''s looking at Stia.


    I gently touched Stia''s thigh.


    "Stia, you have to answer, right?"


    "Oh...! Yeah. Let''s clean up together. I''ll help you."


    "Why is your face so red? Are you drunk already because you had a drink?"


    "I think I''m getting a little tipsy...Uh-huh."


    Stia is holding her breath.


    Because I reached out to the pantry.


    Put your fingers on the side and pat the moist boji dundeok.


    "¡­...no."


    "What?"


    "Oh, no. It''s nothing."


    "You''d better go when it''s bright, right? I''ll organize the tools I need. Oh, Selene is really good at cleaning."


    "What kind of trauma are you going to instill in Maid?"


    "Don''t ignore our Made. They''ll get rid of the body in a blink of an eye. ¡­¡­maybe."


    "¡­¡­."


    They''ll have to clean it up.


    Selene won''t be able to eat for a while.


    "¡­¡­Decal."


    Stia held my sleeve tight and whispered.


    "There is a limit to my patience...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I gently rubbed Stia''s clitoris up and down with my fingers.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    With that sound, Karen noticed.


    What''s going on in Stia''s lower body.


    Diana was looking at me suspiciously.


    "¡­¡­."


    Is Ava the only one who hasn''t noticed?


    I squinted Stia''s bozie as if it didn''t matter if I got caught.


    "Oppa, try this! Delicious."


    "Where?"


    Karen leaned over here, covered Stia and gave me snacks.


    As I opened my mouth and ate it, I kept bothering Stia''s bozie.


    "~~~!"


    Stia tilted her head back and clasped her legs.


    I bothered Stia''s bozie nonstop.Perhaps because of the fact that it was well suited to the "I can''t help it," Stia''s bozie is already wet enough to make the sound of water.


    Thanks to him, it was very easy to rub against the clitoris.


    I realized that I was obviously caressing Stia''s bozie because of her location, and Karen sitting next to Stia,


    Diana in front of me.


    The two had a strange atmosphere without stopping them.


    Unknowingly, the two are cooperating in caressing Stia.


    "Stia, you look hot. I''ll help you take off your coat."


    "Oh? Oh, I...¡­."


    Karen skillfully took off Stia''s coat.


    Take it off while you''re distracted by bozie. That''s amazing.


    Stia, whose clothes became thinner, looked even more revealing.


    I picked up the side dishes with my other hand and drank.


    "There may be more red soul stones, so don''t forget to comb through the hideout."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Yes, let''s."


    Karen and Diana were silent, so Ava answered instead.


    "When I''m done cleaning up, I''m patrolling...¡­."


    "~~~!"


    I gave strength to rub Stia''s rusty bozie with two fingers.


    "Wink, hush."


    "After relaxing for a few days in this town...¡­."


    Continuing his words, he persistently torments Stia''s bozie.


    "Let''s go back to Melbritt."


    "Hahah."


    Abba said, covering his mouth with his hands as if sleepy, yawning loudly.


    "Can I go to bed first?"


    "Already?"


    "I think I used too much energy today."


    "Then shall we go to the next room and talk about everything we couldn''t say? You two are okay, right?"


    Diana said, ignoring Stia, who was struggling.


    "Do whatever you want."


    "I''m good."


    "What about Stia?"


    Stia stays in a state of pleasant helplessness, and she comes to her senses with a sense of shame.


    It was very disappointing to pretend nothing was wrong with the stomach, as I was caressed to look frantically at the bottom.


    "Sigh, it''s late. This is better...¡­."


    "Let''s stay together a little longer. What?"


    He whispers around Stia''s ear on purpose.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Okay, I''ll go. I''ll be there."Heeek...."


    Stia curled her legs and bowed her head.


    It seems to have been strongly culminated in the stimulation of the nucleus stimulation.


    I woke up and helped Stia.


    "I think you''re tired, so I''ll help you."


    "I''m not tired...¡­."


    "No?"


    "¡­¡­just pretend you''re tired."


    I turned off the light after I checked that Ava went into bed.


    As in the dormitory, Abba curls up in a circle and becomes one with the bed.


    I''m glad you have a lot of desire to sleep.


    I don''t have to hypnotize myself, but I feel good because things fit together.


    "Are you going to the next room?"


    asked Diana.


    "No. I''ll get another key to the empty room, wait."


    "Empty room? Why?"


    "You could wake me up if I''m loud. Ava."


    "¡­¡­yes, it''s a good thing to be considerate of someone who''s asleep first."


    "I''ll be right back."


    I purposely got another empty room that was far from the men''s room.


    The second round of alcohol and food began after they were put in a storage box and moved.


    Stia tried to sit apart from me, so I grabbed her by the wrist and pulled her.


    "De, Decal?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Because Karen and Decal are close. It looks good when two people sit together."


    "You sat between me and Karen watching, didn''t you?"


    "Because I believe in Decal...¡­."


    Stia''s excuse is becoming increasingly impoverished.


    "Don''t be awkward. Let''s sit together. What?"


    "It''s hard to be a babysitter. We''re not really in a relationship...¡­."


    "Let''s sit together."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia couldn''t shake off my hand and sighed as if she had resigned.


    "Okay."


    I spread my legs and made a space in front of me.


    "Come on, sit down."


    "Are you out of your mind? It doesn''t mean men and women sit together, but I... It means sitting next to you...¡­."


    "Karen can sit down. Right?


    "Yes!"


    Karen demonstrates and sits in front of me.


    I hugged Karen tightly.


    "Look, Stia, you want to do it too?"


    "...D, Diana! Dianna, say something. This is not normal."


    "Why."


    Diana grinned and said.


    "You two look good together. This is normal."


    "Usually..."? Sitting in front of a man?"


    "It''s not much different than sitting next to you. Right?


    "Yeah!"


    Enjoy Karen''s soft body.


    "¡­¡­Come on, Stia. Let''s sit down and drink together. Come on."


    Karen sat next to me, and Stia sat carefully in front of me as if she was possessed.It seems uncomfortable to barely wear a chair because you are afraid that your body will touch it.


    "Hey, it''s weird...This is!"


    I hugged Stia, who was about to get up.


    Like you''re locking it in your arms.


    "Let me go, Decal...¡­."


    "Stia, I love it."


    I stuck my limbs close to Stia''s butt, rubbing themselves into the act of arrival.


    Stia was embarrassed by my perversion.


    I poured alcohol into the glass and put it in Stia''s mouth.


    "Come on, let''s drink."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia started to drink and put it to her mouth as I brought it.


    "Everyone, this is normal...Isn''t that vulgar?"


    "Hmm~ This is similar to holding hands."


    Karen seems to be saying it quite sincerely.


    "It''s not s*x until you insert it. ¡­¡­You look pretty good. Can''t you just play along?"


    Encouraged by the clever advice of the two friends, Stia finally warmed up.


    I reach inside my thighs, touch Stia''s defenseless bozie, and with the other hand I keep preparing a glass of liquor.


    I made her drink.


    "Giggle, gulp¡­."


    "Stia, do you want to try this, too?"


    As Karen eats the side dishes, Stia''s vigilance gradually collapses.


    It is this simple to deceive people when three people gather.


    Furthermore, to meet the conditions of "I have no choice but to suffer," even oneself must be deceived.


    Before I knew it, Stia was trapped in my arms and fiddled with Bozie.


    "Let''s put the knife down because it''s dangerous."


    "¡­¡­okay, I got it."


    Stia put the three swords she was holding on to the floor.

 108 Chapter - 107

    It invades Stia''s body rudely under the pretext of "after party."


    A coat, a weapon...Every time she peels off her outward defense, it''s thrilling.


    This is a tightrope walk.


    Touching on the most sensitive areas, any woman responds with the most extreme alertness.


    Stia''s bozie, who even brought a weapon, can''t touch anyone, of course.


    However, with a few hints, it can greatly reduce alertness.


    That''s the implication that "I have no choice but to suffer."


    There is no clue as to how to be beaten or what to be beaten.


    At this time, the perception of being beaten and what kind of behavior she will react to changes greatly depending on the woman''s sensibility.


    In other words, if you want to feel "I can''t help it" about the pampering of the Bible, you need to have a good feeling about me.


    On the one hand, it means that you must have a desire to allow it.


    "Oops, ahhh..."Oops¡­."


    I caressed Stia''s rusty bozie with my fingers relaxed.


    Stia opens her legs and leaves her body to me, floundering.


    Karen and Diana were watching Stia''s face with excitement.


    "Are you in a good mood, Stia?"


    "Oh, no. This is...."


    "No way. You let go of the weapon, didn''t you? To enjoy it to the fullest."


    "Strange¡­¡­. Hm."


    Stia''s bozie is soaking wet that my fingers are already sticky.


    I thought it would be good to insert it right away.


    However, as if he was pining for no reason, he kept caressing and making Stia at its peak.


    No matter how interested you were in s*xual matters.


    It''s an animal that follows social conventional wisdom, common sense-based ethics and morality.


    There is no woman who likes a crazy person who suddenly touches Boji.


    in there


    I put in "I''m pocked."


    Let''s think about what a child would do. Even if you touch the hips or chest of a grown-up adult woman, you may be understood for being young.


    In other words, "punishment" is an indication that my rude behavior can deviate from social conventional wisdom.


    If Stia didn''t like me.


    If Stia didn''t have a crush on me, this implication is close to failure.


    But Stia is now struggling lovingly in front of me.


    It was evidence that the implication was causing an upward movement with a good feeling.


    "Sigh. Whoo-um.


    I kept picking on Stia''s bozie, smelling her nose in the back.


    "Isn''t it time you revealed what the relationship is really like?"


    Diana sipping a drink and asking.


    "I don''t think it''s about me and Stia.


    You mean your relationship with Karen?"


    "Yeah, I just know we''re not just colleagues."


    "Karen, introduce yourself. What you are."


    Karen flushed her cheeks shyly and confessed to Diana and Stia.


    "I''m my brother''s dick...¡­."


    "¡­¡­what is that?"


    "I''m talking about a convenient woman who always looks after you whenever you want to have s*x."


    "What the hell did you teach a woman to say? You''re such a hopeless pervert."


    Diana said with a stunning look.


    I constantly caressed Stia''s bozie during the conversation.


    "~~~Ah, ah, ah. Yeah...¡­. Whoa¡­."


    Stia was exposed to a relaxed hand joke over a long period of time, causing a decadent groan somewhere as if it were melting away.


    "Since when have you been like that? No, I didn''t even have a question."


    "Of course he was an adventurer."


    "¡­¡­¡­any relationship. Or a promise of the future. I was a fool to expect such a normal answer.


    Is that what everyone in your world is like?"


    "Everywhere people live, it''s the same. You got an answer?"


    "You''re a rare pervert."


    "Is it time for me to ask you a question?"


    Diana hardened as if she were nervous.


    "Well, what is it? Don''t ask me about the terms of engagement. That''s not something we can talk about here."


    "¡­¡­...did you have that in mind?""


    "¡­¡­."


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    Stia, you''re at your peak again.


    Stia trembled in my arms and begged me by holding my arm.


    "Dekal, no more...¡­. Stop it now.¡­."


    I held Stia in my arms so she wouldn''t run away and kept bothering Boji.


    "Stay still.


    Instead of Karen, you''re watching my pastime."


    "I, Karen, have you ever decided to be...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    I caressed Stia, and I saw Diana.


    "Karen said, "but why did you cooperate? It''s not an honor. I thought it would be crazy.""Stia''s an adult, too. If you don''t like it, you have to say no. I just pushed it away because I was frustrated by the ambiguity."


    I like it because it''s hot.


    "There, I don''t care if I have a concubine or two. Oh, don''t get me wrong because it''s not like you''re a husband or anything."


    "I didn''t say anything. I am."


    "Oppa, why am I like that?"


    "It''s only natural for a dick to help me."


    "Oh, you''really."


    Karen looks at me caressing Stia''s boji with a smile.


    "Are you going to write me a house of shit later?"


    "Okay, wait for the turn."


    "¡­¡­You guys have a great relationship."


    "Diana is my senior in school, but here I am."


    Karen stretches her chest and speaks proudly.


    "¡­¡­I don''t intend to be a candidate for a dickhead."


    "Really? I feel good. It''s the best to see you pang-pang-pang-pang.¡­?"


    "That''s¡­¡­. I know."


    There was a strange atmosphere between the two people.


    Stia talks to me, caressing me.


    "Everyone, what are you talking about?


    You can''t talk about such promiscuity. Decal is listening. Be careful, do it...¡­. Oops, oops."


    Touch Stia''s bozie.


    Stia tilted her head and peaked.


    Diana laughed at the sight.


    "Who''s promiscuous?


    You''re the one talking to us, leaving the guy to see you."


    "I, I''m...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­."


    Now, I openly pressed Stia''s chest over her clothes.


    It was so wet that I couldn''t hold it all like Karen, but it was a good size to sleep with my hands just right.


    Stimulate gently and caress the boji persistently, just as you spread the nipple with your palm.


    The peak interval is getting shorter.


    My fingers were wet with Stia''s cloth.


    Stia trembled with shame as if she had realized something.


    "Diana, you lied to me...¡­?"


    "Yes, that''s right. I tricked you. You''re enjoying playing perv with Decal."


    "Ah, ah...Oh, come on, Dekal, stop...¡­."


    I, of course, have no intention of letting go.


    Lick the back of Stia.


    "Hah!"


    Stia''s reaction is fresh and fresh wherever she touches it.


    "Why do you think you''re setting me up?Uh-huh. Yeah.¡­."


    "It''s not a trap, it''s not good for anyone to hear. It''s your fault for being deceived by such a remark. There, I''m angry with you. You know what?


    I thought you were talking to me.


    I can''t believe she''s mad at Stia.


    It''s an interesting topic.


    Of course, what''s more interesting than that is Stia''s green and green bogey.


    He caresses with his fingers and listens.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?"


    "The Harpe family was destroyed by the Spirit Stone. I didn''t know! Why didn''t you tell me? Why didn''t you tell me that happened?"


    "Then" felt like it was much older than it was now.


    In other words, before Stia became the hero of the fallen family.


    I heard that they met often in the social arena. Is that what you mean?


    "I couldn''t say¡­¡­ I couldn''t."


    "because you thought it was a disgrace to your family? I thought you were a friend...You screwed it up."


    "¡­¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I''m sorry, Diana.I still think of you as a friend. But then, I wanted to track down Soul Stone by myself.


    I didn''t want to put you in danger."


    "Hmm¡­."


    Listening to Stia''s sincere confession-beauzy caressed ver-, Diana''s heart seemed to have softened.


    "Dekal, stop, hehe. If you keep touching me, I can''t get serious. ?"


    "Diana, are you relieved now?"


    "Look, I''m pampered and I''m looking at my stupid, slutty face, and I''m going down a little bit."


    "He wasn''t a slut...!"


    What kind of face is it? to be curious


    Karen observes Stia gently.


    Stia turned her head around in shame, trying not to show her face.


    "What do you think? Karen."


    I asked Karen.


    "Hmm¡­. You look very s*xy."


    "Well¡­."


    "Before I kiss you for the first time, my God...¡­. Such an indecent act...¡­."


    "Do you want to have your first kiss? Turn your head, then."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia hesitates as if she was speechless.


    I hugged Stia while torturing Clitoris with my fingers.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Don''t you turn your head?"


    Stia turns her head with moist, wet eyes, unable to overcome my coercion.I kissed Stia.


    He closed his lips tightly and stayed still, forcing him to open his mouth and put his tongue in it.


    "Have. Ugh. Whoo. Chew."


    Stia''s reaction is extremely awkward.


    But I liked it again.


    "What do you think? First kiss."


    "Dekal''s tongue came in...¡­."


    I guess so.


    I put it in.


    I kept kissing Stia with a blank face, caressing Bozie.


    "It''s a good thing I had a after party. Right? Let''s untie the dregs We''re friends again."


    I ask Stia, who is being caressed.


    "But...¡­."


    I realize that Stia''s defense has weakened a lot.


    Liking, suggesting, and encouraging people around me.


    Lastly, alcohol that obscures judgment.


    Nevertheless, the tightrope walk is not over.


    You''ll have to work harder to get inserted s*x.


    "Shall we get closer? Us. What do you think?"


    "¡­¡­I want to be close."


    "It''s a game to be close."


    What would be good. King game?


    No......... what a hypnotist game is to freeze to death. Are you a moron?


    There must be something more annoying than that.


    "Anything''s fine, but no tiredness."


    "How about "Guess what you''really?"


    "What is it? What is it?"


    "You cover your eyes, you don''t use your hands, you guess what it is."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana seemed to have a hunch.


    "Okay, who goes first?"


    "Start with Stia. If you don''t get it right, you''ll have a drink."


    "Where do you get your blindfolds?"


    I took the blindfold out of the locker.


    Diana said dumbfoundedly.


    "Why the hell do you have that?"


    "There''s a rope, too."


    "¡­¡­If I fail, I just need to drink, right? Start."


    "Okay, Stia. Should I cover my eyes?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia looked anxious.


    "Do I have to guess what it is?"


    "Uh, you''re against the rules when you use your hands. Just use it on your neck. You can smell it or check the touch, but don''t chew it."


    "Okay."


    I put Stia in my seat and woke up.


    Go back to the back of Stia and cover her with a blindfold.


    And I took off my pants and put down my underwear.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen and Diana breathe and observe my limbs.


    I asked Stia, holding the towering cock with my hand and shaking it.


    "Are you ready, Stia?"


    "¡­? Yeah."


    "Could you lower your head? A little lower. Yes."


    I induced Stia to sleep.


    Stia was startled when her earbud touched her cheek.


    "Is it a creature? It''s hot...¡­."


    "Well, what could it be?"


    Stia''s hands are wandering.


    "Oh, you said you shouldn''t use your hands...¡­."


    Stia came up with the rules and began to use her face to figure out the shape of my ruler.


    Rub the earbuds in the soft Stia''s cheeks.


    "Something¡­¡­ there''s a lot of resistance."


    "Taste it with your mouth. It''s okay to lick it with your tongue."


    "Is it edible?"


    "You can say that."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia was suspiciously close to my porcelain and sniffed it.


    With my cock on my face, I bury my nose in a fireball, followed by my lips.


    "What is this...?"


    As Stia said, I felt good because I had a warm breath.


    Unexpectedly, Stia licked my balls with her tongue first.


    "Wow..."


    Karen exclaims as she watches.


    "Karen, shhh."


    Diana was about to burst into laughter.


    "Can I wash it? Decal."


    "Yes."


    "Chubb."


    Stia washed my balls carefully.


    I know it''s all right even when I taste it, so I taste it calmly by rolling my fireball with my tongue.


    "It''s a little tight. WOONG...¡­. I don''t know what it is."


    "It''s okay. Focus."


    Before I knew it, Stia was very immersed in the game.


    She licks up the pillar, rubbing her lips against her ear to see how it looks.


    Thanks to Stia''s naive behavior, her erection is not abating.


    "¡­¡­? I think it got a little bigger."


    "Put it in your mouth. It''s the last hint."


    "¡­¡­Huh? Yeah."


    I shook my dick and slapped Stia in the face.


    Stia is embarrassed, but she opens her mouth and looks for her earbuds.


    And it''s stuck in my mouth.


    "Woof¡­¡­ Harb."


    Stia held firm ears in her mouth and licked them with her tongue.


    It''s a move to find out what this is.


    Diana looked at it and said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, you still don''t know? Really?"


    "¡­¡­Jeez, I''m gonna figure it out now."


    Stia wraps her lips and licks them quickly with her tongue.


    "Chup, chup, chup. I washed it, and something came out of the end...Is it like a sucker?"


    "We''re almost there."


    Stia actively sucked at my dick as if she was convinced by the keyword "sucking."

 109 Chapter - 108

    "Chup, chok, chup, chup, churup.


    Karen, who was watching, said.


    "You have to eat like you''re more strangled!"


    "¡­¡­Churururup! Churup. Churup. Chok...¡­."


    Stia lets go of her hesitation and sucks up my porcelain.


    "Try shaking your head, using your entire mouth and your throat. You''ll know what it is."


    Diana intervenes and says something.


    Stia seemed to be wondering, but she shook her head as she was told and began to suck my dick.


    "Chup, chup, chup, chup. Chup, chup, chup."¡­."


    It''s very lovely to see you open your mouth and take care not to leak saliva.


    "Chub, chob, chob, chob, chub...¡­."


    I grabbed a dick with my hand and shook it.


    "Stia, keep it in your mouth. Okay?"


    "Woong? Uh-huh."


    Stia nodded with my dick in her mouth.


    I scooped through my jaji and squirted semen into Stia''s mouth, which was biting my earbuds.


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t spill."


    When Stia heard me, she received the semen in her mouth with her ear in her mouth.


    Things go on.


    "You''re doing great. Stia, do you know what it is now?"


    Stia shook her head.


    "Taste it. Try it."


    "¡­¡­."


    When the ruler was removed, Stia carefully tasted the semen in her mouth and munched it with her tongue.


    "¡­¡­?"


    "What does it taste like?"


    "It smells good, but it tastes weird. It''s salty, too.¡­."


    "Do you want to swallow it? What about swallowing?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia gulped down the semen.


    "I feel like I''m getting stuck in my throat. It''s weird."


    "Good job. If you drink the leak, I''ll take your blindfold off."


    "Yes."


    Stia held my earbuds in her mouth again and licked the flowing semen with her tongue meticulously tongue.


    I think he''s being deceived on purpose, but Stia''s expression was really honorable and enjoyable.


    I put on my clothes again, sat next to Stia and let go of her blindfold.


    "...What was it?"


    Stia looked at me anxiously.


    "Penalty week."


    I handed Stia a full glass of alcohol.


    Stia drank a glass of alcohol without saying a word.


    "Uhhhhhhhhh..."."


    "Who''s next?"


    "Me!"


    Karen twinkled her eyes.


    "Okay, the same thing as Stia, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    I blindfolded Karen and took off my pants.


    Using Stia''s saliva as a lubricant, hand-screw the embossed ruler.


    "Laughing!"


    Stia hiccups when she saw my dick.


    "What''s wrong, you got an upset stomach?"


    I approach Stia, holding the impotent cock close.


    "Oops, what I was washing...¡­."


    "Oh, Stia. Don''t tell me the answer!"


    Karen, blindfolded, stopped her in a hurry.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Huh? Do you have something to say?"


    Then Stia, speechless, tried to turn away when I pointed at her.


    "Let''s see if Karen gets it right."


    "¡­¡­."


    I''ve already seen it all, so I don''t have to guess.


    I approached Karen.


    Karen sits somewhat toward this side and waits for me.


    I gently grabbed Karen''s head and led her to her jaji.


    Karen follows my touch as if she doesn''t know.


    "What is this? Oppa?"


    Karen puts my ruler on her face and smiles beautifully.


    "Well? What could it be?"


    I shook the dick from side to side and hit Karen''s cheek lightly.


    "Ouch."


    This time, he moves his dick up and down and hits Karen in the face.


    Karen relented and mouth-watering.


    "It smells delicious."


    "Do you want to eat?"


    "Ah~~"


    Karen opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue.


    Leave your ruler in contact with you.


    Karen waited for my dick without closing her mouth even though the saliva was running.


    I put my ruler up with my hand, and then I bit Karen''s mouth with a bullet.


    Then Karen immediately used her tongue to lick the whole bullet.


    Karen is actively glancing as if she reads the crease with her tongue.


    "Hoooong. Whooom. Whooop."


    Stia was staring blankly at Karen sucking my balls.


    Is he comparing what he''s done?


    "Karen, that...¡­."


    Stia seems to be thinking about whether to stop her or not.


    But Karen, obviously, was sucking my balls as if she were happy.


    His activism is completely different from Stia, who washed it without knowing anything.


    Use the entire tongue while gently squeezing my bulleted skin.


    It was a great service.


    Cooper fluid flows from the earbuds.Karen smiled and said politely.


    "I don''t know what this is. Oppa ?"


    I couldn''t stand it and stuck a dick in Karen''s mouth.


    "Haum, chubb. Squirtle."


    Karen used her entire mouth to suck my limbs as if she had waited.


    He doesn''t care about his face being damaged, and he inhales the dick so strongly that his cheeks are chipped.


    "Chuuuuup. Chook. Op. Pp. Pp. Pp. Pp. Pp."


    I grabbed Karen''s ponytail like a handle, exposed her backside, and watched.


    Karen shook her head properly and washed my ruler.


    "Okay. Chewy. Chewy."


    "You don''t know what it is, do you? What?"


    Karen rolls her tongue with a smile, caressing my ruler.


    It was a great position to know well how I like it.


    I am raising my sense of humor with Karen''s active service.


    As the dick expands to its limit, Karen slowly tastes my jaji, her lips cuddled together, penetrating the tip of her tongue into every corner of her popi.


    Lick it carefully and taste it.


    It was a pelaccio full of affection.


    "Churu-lup. Chok. Chu-up. Chu-up. Chu-up. Chu-up. Chu-up."


    Karen now intensively licks the back of her ear using her tongue, rubbing the surface of her ear with her lips.


    It''s like kissing each other.


    "You don''t get things right anymore?"


    "Um~~"


    Karen said, licking her ears meticulously with her tongue.


    "What is it? Hard, thick...¡­. Delicious...¡­."


    "Delicious?"


    "Yes, I feel like if I do a little more, I''ll put more delicious things on the put-put¡­¡­?"


    Karen held my ruler in her mouth again and shook her head.


    It gently wraps the dick in its mouth and shakes its head to stimulate it.


    "Chuuuuup. Chuup. Chuup. Chuup.


    I couldn''t overcome Karen''s urge and poured the semen.


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen kept her mouth shut and waited for the situation to end.


    Like I''m putting all my attention into getting my semen into my mouth.


    I kept my lips closed so that the semen wouldn''t leak out.


    As I slowly drained the jar, Karen closed her mouth and slowly tasted the semen.


    I patted Karen''s hair as if to praise her.


    "Show me, Karen."


    "Oh¡­."


    Karen showed me her mouth full of semen.


    "Swallow."


    "Um."


    Karen swallows my semen.


    Afterwards, he opened his mouth again to show off that he had emptied it cleanly.


    I said, unclogging Karen''s blindfold.


    "So, what do you think it was?"


    Karen grabbed my ruler with her hand and swept it away.


    "Dekal''s Brave Sleep!"


    "There''s something left."


    Karen hurriedly held my ruler in her mouth and washed it.


    "Okay..."


    Karen washed the remaining semen clean and smiled at me.


    Next is Diana.


    I still approach Diana, floundering my unabated ruler.


    Diana flinched.


    "Why am I not even blindfolded?"


    "Give me a prize. Go ahead."


    "¡­...Give me a prize."


    "Good job."


    I grabbed Diana''s head and violently inserted a dick in her mouth.


    "Woof!?"


    "It''s a prize, Diana."


    I grabbed Diana''s head and hit her to the roots as if she could look at her throat.


    "Wook! Op! Ok...¡­! Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    Diana looks up at me with her eyes glazed up as if she were protesting with her ruler bitten.


    I didn''t care and poked Diana''s


    "Kkk! Ok! Op! Ok...¡­! Wook! Op!"


    "You''re good at holding up your nausea. As expected, Diana''s mouth is good."


    "Ok!Ok...Ok!Ok.Ok."


    He uses Diana''s standing paper as a tool and shakes his back.


    It was strangely thrilling to make a strange sound while poking Diana''s mouth.


    "Feel good, Diana. Diana. You''re the best."


    I praise Diana and peck her throat hard.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk¡­. Oops. Oops! Oops!"


    Diana''s eyes are gradually loosening because of lack of breathing.


    But if it was worth the compliment from the very beginning, Diana would have thought I''d do whatever I wanted.


    I held my ruler still so that he could poke it, and he wouldn''t push me away.


    "¡­¡­he, Decal."


    said Stia.


    "Huh?"


    "Wouldn''t it be dangerous? I don''t think you can breathe...¡­."


    "It''s all right. Diana''s mouth is like this. Right?


    I grab Diana''s hair and peck her throat roughly.


    "Kkk! Ok! Op! Op! Oop...¡­! Extremely! Ok!"


    The face of Diana, who turned her eyes upside down and couldn''t keep her dignity, was very ugly.My ruler was violently stirring in my mouth, drooling.


    But I didn''t let it go.


    Hold Diana''s head tightly and keep shaking her waist.


    "Diana, hang in there. I''ll give you a strong award."


    Diana cuddles her lips.


    Dianna''s neck, desperate for my prize, poked her jaji into it.


    I mess up my beautifully set moist hair, and I make it look like I''m rape.


    "Hoooooooooooooooooooooo......Okay! The play! The play!"


    Diana was trying to talk because she couldn''t stand it.


    But I grabbed Diana''s head, and I didn''t allow it.


    "Diana, you can hold on, can you?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Diana cursed with her eyes.


    I didn''t care and put my heart and soul into Diana''s mouthpiece.


    "It''s the Vanguard family''s position."


    "Giggle...! Giggle! Giggle!"


    Diana''s face turns red whether she lacks breathing.


    Maybe she''s really starting to suffer, but Diana''s blue eyes are getting wet.


    I poked Diana''s throat roughly with a ruler and poured semen.


    In the meantime, Diana was not released.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkk! Op!"


    Diana is receiving an award.


    Diana''s eyes were dominated by pleasure, and she had an expression that she couldn''t really show anyone.


    The way he was stuck in his throat and opened his eyes was so ugly.


    Listen to Diana''s messed up face and slowly pull out her ruler.


    "Hak, ha..."


    Diana coughed, breathing hard.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "The problem is that your mouth is so good."


    "¡­¡­Whew."


    Diana clasped my rattling dick with her hand.


    "Get it. I''ll make it clean."


    Diana took my ruler and washed it herself.


    Curl your lips with a coy face and suck them up like Karen.


    Diana swallowed the remaining semen of my sperm, and laughed.


    "It''s only natural that I have a good standing. Well, it feels good to be recognized again."


    Feeling quite happy inside, Dianna worked hard on my ruler while talking, and constantly stimulated me.


    "So, who was your favorite? Let''s talk about it."


    I pondered while receiving Diana''s granddaughter.


    His/her hands are very hard-working to see if he/she wants to hear the answer he/she wants.


    "Hmm¡­. Stia?"


    "¡­¡­."


    My grip has become stronger.


    Is it just a feeling?


    "¡­...why Stia? How can you say that after all that wild writing?"


    "Don''t look at me with such scary eyes. It was the first step in a virgin''s life, but it''s good."


    "Whoa, I''ve heard such rumors, but why would a man hang himself when he''s new? Pathetic.


    Stia, congratulations. It''s not easy to beat me with a walk."


    I don''t know if it''s a sarcastic or a compliment.


    Stia missed the chance to question why she had been bitten, and she was absent-minded.


    "¡­¡­I, I was trying to get compliments on Seoboge."


    Diana kept looking down at my ruler with a sour face.


    It''s pretty good, too.


    "But I liked Diana better when we first met."


    "¡­¡­You think I''ll be happy to say that?"


    Meanwhile, Diana''s corners of mouth were twitching.


    "I mean it."


    "¡­¡­Hmm, good. You can try it again for free."


    Diana bit my ruler in her mouth again.


    I grabbed Diana''s head and shook her waist again.


    Diana used her entire neck and mouth, giving her a standing ovation.


    "You''ve got a good idea. Dianna, let''s see!"


    "It''s so cloudy¡­. Oops, oops, oops...!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana is giving me a lip paper.


    Karen is secretly masturbating while looking at Diana and me.


    Stia drank without a word.


    Like running away from an unbelievable reality.


    I begged once more with Diana''s wooden paper.


    It''s a strange situation where Stia plays the game, Karen gets the answer, and Diana gets the prize.


    "Do you want to have s*x as a after party? Stia."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Stia jumped up.


    "I''m going back."


    Oh, my. Is it too early?


    I took Stia''s hand.


    "Don''t go."


    "¡­¡­let me go. No more."


    "I''m sorry. I won''t say that. What?"


    I turned around and hugged Stia, who was about to leave, and put my hand back in the pantry and touched Bozie.


    With the other hand, he or she rubs his or her chest in a vicious manner.


    "Let''s sit down and have a nice drink."


    "¡­¡­."


    I rubbed the raised ruler on Stia''s thigh.


    "Stia. Huh?"


    "¡­¡­ Whew. I feel like I have a grown-up child. ¡­¡­okay. I''ll go right away if you do something weird."


    With Stia sitting in front of me again, I hugged her and caressed her and her chest."Yes, uh...Decal''s thing, it touches his butt."


    "Who cares, I''m not having s*x."


    "I''ve been rubbing it...¡­. You''re not looking for a gap, are you''re you?"


    "No way."


    I continued to caress her bozie with my fingers, rubbing the stink on Stia''s butt.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I was surprised that Selene, the popular questionnaire, was stronger than I thought.

 110 Chapter - 109

    "If you don''t let me, I won''t put it in."


    "Of course. You can''t have children like a joke. The truth is, I should stop doing this...¡­."


    "I want to have s*x with Stia."


    I hug Stia as if I''m as spoiled as I can, rubbing her limbs on her butt.


    "The man you are...Rubbing her genitals on her butt and begging...¡­."


    "If you can put it in Stia''s bozie, I can do this for you."


    "Don''t talk like you can keep putting it in. No matter how hard you try, you can''t do anything that doesn''t work."


    Even if you say it like that.


    It is hard to believe that he/she came back from being caressed by Boji after waking up to go back.


    Stia''s body was released with a perfect feeling of alcohol and pleasure, although it was said not to be possible with her mouth.


    Now, he does not resist even though he is touching his panties in the open, but rather is being beaten with his legs open.


    Is he thinking, "I can''t help it?"


    Human beings are animals of rationalization.


    He has the ability to believe that he can do anything ridiculous.


    I''m sorry to make you use such a great power of human possibility to justify the bogey caress.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Stia peaks in my arms again.


    I put Stia on top of me and opened her legs wide.


    Stia struggled with surprise when my dick popped out under her butt.


    "Oh, no!"


    I hug Stia tightly and wait for her to get tired.


    It was easy to overpower whether the drunkenness had risen enough.


    Stia''s bozie is narrowly covered with a skirt.


    I put my hand under the skirt and put a finger in Stia''s bogey hole.


    "Uh...!"


    "I told you, if you don''t let me, I won''t put it in."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia relaxed as if she were relieved.


    I felt along Stia''s melody with my fingers.


    Rub your fingers along the slope of the moist boji.


    Stia, who brightens up Boji, gives me her weight.


    I caressed Stia''s bozie to the fullest.


    "Do you trust me?"


    "I believe it. I believe it, but nothing more."


    "I''ll wrap it outside the wall. What?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Let''s have a pleasant s*x."


    caress Stia''s rusted boji.


    "Is it okay if I wrap it outside?"


    "Well, I''ll take it out right before it''s cheap. "Before that, I''ll stick it in Stia''s bozie."


    I grabbed the jar with my hand and induced it to Stia''s boji and rubbed it myself.


    Stia trembled with a scratch.


    I rub my earbuds at Stia''s rusty mouth.


    "I want to put it in. Bozie."


    Stia is fixed so that she can''t move and is anxious.


    Although I can''t put in the part that I''m struggling with.


    I hold it in because I know that the moment of liberation will definitely feel good.


    "Did Stia feel good, too?


    Don''t you want to feel better?"


    "Smile."


    Stia tilts her head back and peaks.


    The orgasm was quite intense, but I shook my body while holding my arm tightly as if I was looking for something to hold on to.


    "Stia, can you make me feel better?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia nodded in my arms.


    I put a ruler over Stia''s booger hole.


    It''s a difficult, cramped entrance, so I''ve been rubbing the scales, but Stia hasn''t resisted, and she''s been looking at me.


    I was able to keep my balance.


    "Putting in?"


    "Oh¡­."


    As if you realized you shouldn''t.


    Stia''s fine-beating bozie was pushed deep.


    "Gasp!"


    The moment when I started to feel sad and sad.


    Stia looks sick, so nervous, she picks her breath.


    Diana, who was watching with her breathless eyes, said.


    "¡­...should I congratulate you?"


    "Well, I want to be congratulated. Stia?"


    Stia shook her head with moist eyes.


    He came back to his senses with pain and realized that he had done something to regret. Stia looked sad.


    "Look at the connections. You can see that my ruler''s in there, right?"


    I mischievously show off to myself that I had conquered Stia.


    "Even if I don''t say it, I can see it...¡­."


    "Will you stand at the table?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia slowly lifted herself up, pointing at the table in front of her as she was told.


    I hugged Stia from behind and moved my waist as I stood up to keep up the bond."Uh¡­."


    Stia naturally pulled her hips back and leaned forward.


    He held Stia, who had tears in his eyes due to the pain of the green onion, and shook his back without thinking.


    "Oops, oops, oops."


    Stia''s bozie is tightening.


    There''s no hurry. She''s the first blonde to have s*x in this world.


    It felt great to hug Stia from behind. I enjoy touching my boji with my whole body while poking it calmly.


    "Huh, uhh. Haah. Ah...¡­."


    Stia, hardened by the pain of the first insertion, learns to feel better than to feel better while she''s being crushed.


    I was relaxing as if I was relieved.


    The change is quite pleasant and lovely, so I hug and shake my back.


    Perhaps because I had already caressed to the point where I felt like I was going too far, Stia''s green boji had enough lubricant to moisten my porcelain.


    I took turns making eye contact with Karen and Diana.


    They were watching Stia lose her virginity and learn pleasure.


    "What do you think, Diana?


    You know why he''s obsessed at first, right? Stia''s new face. Isn''t it s*xy?"


    "¡­¡­Well, you can ask me that."


    "It''s very s*xy.


    ¡­¡­Oppa, you seemed to have fun when you first met me."


    "¡­¡­hhhhhhhaha.


    From the first experience, Stia bit her lips with shame in front of her colleagues, or friends.


    "You''re so obedient. Stia."


    "I can''t help but say that you want to put it in...."


    "Yeah, I love Stia''s bozie. I''m glad I kicked you. I want to keep hitting it."


    I admit cleanly, and I poked my limbs deep into Stia''s booge.


    Stia seemed to like it so much, and she held her hand tightly and shook her body to the climax.


    "Hahhhhhhm...!"


    Insert Stia''s bozie at a quick interval as if it were a bruise.


    "Oh, yeah, perv...¡­. I didn''t know he was this obsessed with women."


    Diana grinned.


    "You knew right away that I was a pervert, didn''t you? It''s really hard to adjust to the waist. It''s persistent."


    After hearing the pleasant sell-off of the two women, the ruler became more stiff.


    He keeps poking Stia''s bozie without knowing how shy he is.


    "Yes...! Yuck, yuck, yuck, yuck...."


    "So you don''t like me? A pervert, a man who hangs on to a woman''s booger without pride?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia looked as if she was still thinking.


    "If I didn''t like you, I wouldn''t let you...¡­."


    This is the biggest proof of what you''ve done.


    Stia whispered lovingly.


    "Stia!"


    I held Stia in my arms and quickly poked at her with my ruler as if to repay her.


    "Suddenly..."Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!."


    "You''re gonna pack a lot? Stia''s virgin bozie!"


    "No, outside...¡­."


    I ignored it and hit Stia''s butt so hard that it touched the flesh.


    "Make it cheap inside. Inside...!"


    "Last minute, I''m gonna kick you...You weren''t telling me. You''re so...!"


    "I''ll wrap it inside!"


    "Oh, okay, okay. I''ll make it cheaper inside. If you press it all over your body...!"


    I spoiled Stia as much as I wanted.


    With little time to think, he got permission to take care of his wall, and poured semen inside by vigorously rubbing Stia''s green boji with a lot of spit.


    "~! Yeah, uh...!"


    I embrace Stia''s body tightly and put it deep into the bogey.


    While things were going on, I enjoyed Stia''s maiden Boji, which was tight, moving slowly and very slowly.


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia fell down on the table and took her breath as she relaxed her arm after being exhausted.


    Karen just handed me a glass of alcohol.


    "Oppa, this!"


    "Thank you."


    Take it and gulp it down.


    I drank in a hurry, and it was hot from the mouth to the esophagus, and I felt like I was getting a fever in my lower abdomen.


    I knew what to do from now on.


    "Let''s go to bed.


    The four of us at the after party decide to have s*x."


    I reached out to Karen''s breasts and squeezed them randomly.


    "Oh..."


    Karen smiled, giving a happy breast.


    "I haven''t had s*x with you in a long time...."


    "How have you been since then? Do you think I succeeded in pregnancy s*x?"


    "Then you thought you''d fail? You wrapped it up in me like that."


    "Oh."


    Is it already your first pregnancy?


    "I''m not sure yet, but menstruation hasn''t come. But, I know. I''m sure he''s got it."


    "Is that a woman''s feeling, too?"


    I pulled out a ruler from Stia''s bozie and hugged Karen.


    Karen deliberately coquettishly hugged me like she was rubbing my dick."Yeah, persimmon.


    My brother was so pure in the womb when I had a 100% chance of pregnancy, so I didn''t have time to run away...¡­?"


    I kissed Karen.


    "Oppa, I''ve had a hard time drinking. Kiss me with my tongue."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Do it. Oppa. What?"


    I lost to Karen''s aegyo.


    I ordered oral s*x, so I didn''t want to kiss you too dark.


    I gladly mixed my tongue with Karen.


    "Tell me when it''s a little later and I''m sure I''m pregnant.


    We''ll make room for pregnant women to recuperate in the castle. Tell me if you need anything.¡­."


    "¡­¡­because you speak in a caring voice. I want to sleep...."


    "¡­¡­."


    I went to bed with Karen in my arms.


    And take off your clothes.


    Diana came near me before I knew it. I naturally pulled Diana into my arms.


    "Are you not going to take off Diana?"


    "Ha, you can take it off when you do it. I don''t want to wait naked because I''m not a cultured animal."


    "We were naked for a long time back then. Don''t you remember?


    "¡­¡­."


    "Diana''s noble bozie, even if she''s in a desperate situation, won''t she lose to my sperm?"


    I squeeze Diana''s butt.


    "What do you think? Do you think the uterus will win?"


    Diana said with a heart-stabbing look.


    "C, of course.


    You think you''re going to lose because you''ve been beaten dozens of times? I don''t get pregnant."


    "Can I be more mean today?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "You want an award, don''t you?""


    It is cute to show the humiliation accumulated by the question attack on your face.


    "Are you going to make me say it?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t know."


    "¡­¡­there''s nothing I can''t accept if I want to give you a prize."


    I stroked Diana''s hair.


    This is also an award.


    Diana shuddered every time my fingers swept through her hair.


    "Let''s be more honest."


    "I want to get an award in Bozie¡­"I want to be praised for my hard work...."


    "Okay, let''s take it off."


    Karen and Diana take off their clothes.


    What was also energetic when taking off was Karen, who had a tremendous baby-


    The power of an obscene house of flesh that attracts men is great, with only places to come out.


    "¡­¡­Karen''s body. That''s great."


    Diana murmured whether she felt anything as the same woman.


    "Diana''s body is pretty, too."


    "You''ll see.


    I''m still growing. You can be as pretty as Stia."


    "Ah."


    You forgot.


    I brought Stia, who was lying on the table resting.


    Stia, immersed in the lewd afterglow, was dragged to bed by my arm like a doll.


    I took off Stia''s clothes myself.


    Take off the top of the uniform and untie the underwear.


    Definitely more mature than Diana. You have a very slim figure.


    I didn''t think there would be any boredom when I chose and ate today.


    "Stia, do you want a lot of s*x?"


    "Hugging¡­¡­. Pregnant¡­."


    Take off the skirt and panties that cover Stia''s lower body.


    Diana, who was close, helped Stia''s pantry to the end.


    "My night life is a big deal. Ever since Selene, I''ve been mixed up with Decal''s concubine."


    "I don''t have a concubine or a wife. It''s just a girl."


    "Ha? Do you think such an ambiguous attitude can be forgiven?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Is that so?


    Do we have to decide where to go?


    "I''m not your concubine, I''m a dick.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "How lovely is it to talk? My dick."


    "Phew, I barely acknowledged that it wasn''t trash, and I didn''t act like I was dealing with a woman."


    Everyone goes up to bed together.


    I''m wearing a sleeveless shirt.


    I looked up and rode on Karen lying down. Take your hand to a soft breast and squeeze it.


    "There''s a nasty little milk that sucks in my hand."


    Karen reacts lovingly even when she is squeezed hard as if she were breaking down the form.


    I opened Karen''s legs wide and inserted a ruler into the bozie.


    Boji of the cock house did not betray expectations.


    I''m already ready to accept my ruler, and as soon as my ruler comes in, I tighten it with a tightening force.

 111 Chapter - 110

    "Wow...! Ugh...¡­!!"


    If Stia''s virgin bozie entertains me with a new reaction, s*x with Karen is comfortable for me anyway.


    Karen is a happy woman who lives in a house of shit.


    I do my best, and I don''t miss anything personal to make my bed.


    It fits so well that it feels like it''s really comfortable when you''re in position, when you''re in speed, when you''re in words, when you''re with Karen.


    But it feels different when you get used to it.


    Karen''s baby teeth, thighs, hips, and dirty body color and sticky boji never get tired of it.


    Even if you get on top of Karen and poke her bozie,


    "Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Watching Karen''s baby teeth shake, I felt as if my desire inside me was awakening.


    I held Karen''s hand tightly and shook her waist.


    Karen accepts me with her legs completely open and her body lying down so that the inside of her thighs can see up.


    "Huh! Ok! Clothes...Yum! Yum!


    Karen''s eyes on me made me as much as her wobbly lily.


    The eyes of a woman who completely accepted that she was my dick.


    I use thigh strength to poke Karen''s bozie deeply before and after.


    "Nghook! I''m going to sleep now. He''s a gangster. He''s brave and thick."


    The tightening of the bozie is amazing.


    I leaned forward with Karen''s lower body support and rammed her boji.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Five grains!


    Karen was so happy to be a dick house after a long time, and she tightened my dick while she was at her peak.


    "I''ll see you as a man of your own, please.?"


    Scoop through Karen''s wet wall with a tight stitch.


    Karen tilted her head back.


    "Laughing out loud...Oops!


    "¡­¡­."


    When she saw Karen disorganized, Stia was somewhat shocked and absentminded.


    I hugged Karen and relaxed as I enjoyed the touch of the baby.


    Karen put her arms under my armpit, wrapped her arms around my back, and wrapped her legs around her waist.


    The feeling of being fixed tightly as if not to let go caused the ruler to be lifted to the point of pain.


    Crunchy.


    Stuck close to Karen, shake her back persistently and poke Karen''s bozie with a dick.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.Five grains!


    Karen held me even stronger with her arms and legs at the peak.


    I poked Karen''s bozie deep without a break, and I poured semen right into the bozie.


    "Yuck, yuck, yuck...¡­."


    I was thinking about doing it with Diana.


    Karen didn''t let me go, so I had s*x with Karen one more time without changing my posture.


    "Ngho clothes! Hm. Ok. Ok. Ok. Let''s see. Pangpang ? Pangpang.?"


    I enjoyed Karen''s green boji, rubbing her lower abdomen.


    After two consecutive rounds, Karen loosened her legs and arms and stretched out completely to catch her breath.


    I immediately brought Diana, made her lie down on Karen, and inserted her into the bogie.


    Did you forget who you were dealing with? He''s dealing with a noble lineage. Oh, my God, you treat me like a dessert after-dinner dessert.!"


    He pokes his limbs at Diana''s bozie, who is stuck under me and says cheeky things.


    "Bodge''s wet."


    "~~~~~~" Of course. Whose eyes are they? Be the most noble of all time. From the time I washed your ruler, it was wet enough to insert...."


    "As expected of Diana."


    I patted Diana''s butt and shook her waist.


    Diana responded by shaking her hips to fit my movements.


    "Yes¡­! Whoo! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "You''re gonna get through this again, right? He''s a nobleman."


    Diana flushed her cheeks as she began to realize that she was a pathetic bluff.


    "He, yeah... he can win.


    It''s nothing, your mean...?"


    When I first spoke, where did my tough tone go, and Diana''s voice was mixed with aegyo as if she wanted to be loved by me.


    Crunchy.


    "Yes, ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o."!"


    "I want to give you an award. How much should I give you?"


    "Say what? I saved your life. Oh, my God. A hundred times.¡­."


    "¡­¡­will it work?"


    No matter how many times it is, it''s a hundred times.


    I''m not even a flat-rate factory.


    "Anyway, a lot...¡­?"


    Diana begs as she gently shakes her hips from side to side."Oops, I got it. Okay.


    I''ll pack a lot for you."


    I grabbed Diana''s butt and poked her cheek roughly.


    Diana''s chewy bozie is used without hesitation to raise the mood quickly.


    Diana, who loved it, crumbled over Karen''s lilt, flinched with her hips raised.


    "Oh! Yes! Yes...You sleep, but you''re useless, you''re making a decent person dirty, and you''s clothes.¡­?"


    "Are you that good?"


    "Of course. Otherwise, a great aristocrat like me would have had a miracle of whining underneath you."


    Diana was as flustered as she said, and she tightened my limbs with bozie.


    "Thank you for letting me taste such a dream. You can wrap it inside.


    Diana is an angel."


    "¡­...Oh, jade, jade. If you know...¡­? Every time you pop, don''t forget to thank me for my boji, and give me a prize¡­¡­."


    "Then shall we get an award? Our Diana."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...Whoo! Whoo!


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    He quickly hits Diana''s wet bozie with his junior.


    He neglected his intense sense of circumstance and poured semen into Diana''s booger as if he were releasing it.


    I leaned down, hugged Diana, and enjoyed the lingering effects of the situation.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "How do you feel¡­¡­ do you think I''m going to win?"


    "¡­¡­I won."


    Diana''s bozie tightened her tights.


    As if you''re pestering the situation.


    I was impulsed, so I strangled Diana with my arm and shook her waist again.


    "Whew!"


    I don''t dare to look straight at the spirits of the Vanguard family.


    Diana was strangled, but she gently obeyed with her hips pulled back and hands on my arms so that I could easily poke Boji.


    The twist was quite pleasant.


    I was going to play it moderately, but when I woke up, I was quickly poking into Diana''s bozie.


    "Baby! Ouch, hoo! Die, porridge...Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh-huh."


    Diana doesn''t care if she turns her eyes upside down, but she pokes her jaji into her boji, raising her sense of situation.


    Then Diana tightened my bozie to a great century as if she had felt a real life crisis.


    I was relieved of my strength on my arm.


    I almost got in trouble because I acted like I did to Bella.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    But the burning sadism does not subside.


    Rather than apologizing for my mistake, I kept poking at Diana.


    Diana gets swept away by me even before she gets her act together.


    "Yes...! Ok! Clothes...Oh, my God!


    "Another pack in Diana''s noble bozie!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    I put a ruler deep inside Diana''s bow and begged her again.


    "How about this time?"


    "¡­¡­a little bit, I could have lost¡­¡­."


    I took the goddess''s water bottle out of the locker and put it in Diana''s mouth.


    I''ve already gotten used to having s*x with Selene in bed.


    Diana put her mouth on the water bottle and gulped it down as I followed, as she knew in advance what was coming.


    As soon as Diana''s condition was restored, I immediately moved back.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah."


    "Royal Bozzi, who grew up eating precious things."


    "Isn''t my bozie the happiest? What?"


    "Sure."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yup. Yup!


    After being praised, Joyard felt Diana''s bozie, and this time she moved quite slowly.


    Diana shakes her hips to respond to me.


    I pushed the stink deep into Diana''s bow.


    "Okay...! How does it feel to have to kick my bozie?"


    "You can''t beat Diana''s bozie. Admit it."


    Crunchy.


    Diana''s bozie is persistently poking at her.


    "Ogok...! Yes, clothes...!"


    Diana peaked, sticking out her tongue and turning her eyes upside down.


    "Because I admit defeat neatly...Well, that''s a good idea. You may use my noble boji more."


    "Like a dickhead?"


    "If you say cheeky things, I''ll never let you go until you''ve done it a hundred times."


    How many days are you going to stay with me?


    Or are you planning to do a retrofit?


    Diana said, shaking her hips gently.


    "If you don''t give me a prize, I''ll be sick...?"


    As if attracted by Diana''s chewy bozie, it pokes again at a quick interval.


    "Ogok! Ok...! Nghooho! You know nothing but s*x. ?


    "Pregnant! Pregnant!"


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    Diana''s rusted bozie was beaten harshly and begged.


    "Awww! Yes¡­! Ho-ok."


    He forced Diana, who stretched out on Karen''s body as if she was exhausted, and had s*x one more time.It''s a familiar Diana who is tired of being seen.


    "Oops, oops, oops...."


    She kept responding to me, even as she took her breath away.


    "One way or another, it''s no use trying to win."No matter how many times I pack, I''ll tighten you up and kick you...¡­?"


    I kissed Diana lightly and enjoyed her bozie until I begged her.


    Put the tired Diana on top of Karen and I looked back at Stia.


    "...Are you still thinking about doing it with me?"


    I hit Stia.


    Stia seemed to struggle, but she was quietly laid under me as if she had lost her strength from drinking.


    I opened Stia''s legs wide and groped gently on her smooth thighs.


    "Can I put it in?"


    "¡­¡­."


    With the ruler right in the hole of the bogey, ask Stia.


    Stia asked embarrassingly.


    "You can do what they do to them. Why are you only asking me?"


    "Can I put it in? Huh?"


    I ignore it and rub my porcelain in Stia''s boji.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Let me put it in, Stia."


    Crunchy.


    Wiping well-wet bozie with his ears, begs.


    "Phew¡­. You can put it in."


    "Okay..."


    I pushed my limbs into Stia''s bozie.


    "Uh...!"


    It''s the second time, but it''s pretty tight.


    I hugged Stia and poked my limbs deep into the bogey.


    Unlike the two of them, it still feels awkward, but I was rather excited.


    "I see Stia''s virgin."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Let''s see the maid."


    "¡­¡­I''m embarrassed. Decal. I know even if you don''t say it...¡­."


    "It''s good to see you tight every time."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia hugged me on the back without saying a word.


    I gently poked Stia''s bozie.


    Stia''s tight-knit maiden boji is already highly sensitive due to a series of circumstances.


    "Uh, yeah¡­."


    Stia''s face, which is holding it in, looked good.


    "Stia, you''really?


    "Suddenly, what? You''re saying it as an excuse to have s*x anyway...¡­?"


    "No, she''s a beautiful blonde. Eyes look like jewels."


    "¡­¡­."


    I leaned down and kissed Stia''s neck and cheek and put my fingers on it.


    Stia''s bozie tightens my limbs.


    The dry reaction is getting better.


    "Uh, shriek¡­! Oops, ha..."Huh, hhh."


    "Can I keep having s*x? What?"


    "You can¡­¡­. I''ve given you permission. Already. But I''ll be mad if you pack it in again...¡­."


    "Make it cheap inside."


    I hold Stia tightly and shake her waist.


    It''s a deep, deep stinging, whispering.


    "Stia, I like you. Make it cheap inside."


    "¡­¡­you, you''re going to go with the flow and wrap it inside...¡­."


    "I like it."


    "Uh¡­."


    "Just like you said you didn''t hate it, I like it, so I want to do this."


    With plausible sophistry, Stia and affection have young s*x.


    "Make it cheap inside. Inside."


    "¡­¡­...like a child."


    "Can you make it cheap inside?"


    "I can''t help it. You can wrap it inside. If you want to do that...¡­."


    I calmly enjoyed Stia''s bozie, and I scooped inside.


    "Hoooooops...¡­."


    As soon as I pulled out, Stia quietly pushed me away.


    "No more. I think I''m going to do it inside anymore. No, I can''t."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I, I''m going back."


    Stia comes out of bed, squirming, and picks up clothes, while being sullen and sullen.


    I followed Stia out to bed, hugged her from behind, and rubbed her up against her limbs in the presence of a bogey.


    "Let me put it in again."


    "No more..."."


    Stia seemed embarrassed, but she didn''t take off her hips and treated me gently so that I could rub my dick against the blunt force.


    "Let me put it in again. Stia."


    As if Stia was acting like a child, she kept rubbing her porcelain with persistent.


    "¡­¡­just once. I''m packing it in the outside."


    I''ll insert a ruler into Stia''s boji.


    Stia put her hand on the table and put her butt on me.


    I poked Stia''s bozie a little faster than the first time.


    Crunchy.


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhh.¡­! Yes! Yes!"


    Stia seems to be having a hard time holding back the sound.


    "Couldn''t you wrap it inside?"


    "You, you''re so...¡­."


    Stia, who is twisting her back as if she was running away, holds her back tightly and pokes her ruler wildly.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, haha. Yeah, well, every time, every time, we''re all in our beds...."


    "Listen again. What?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Crunchy.


    Shake your back vigorously and insert the ruler quickly to bump into Stia''s butt.


    Stia closed her eyes tightly and suppressed her groans."Uh, hum. Yeah. If you give me another discount...¡­ I''m going to ask you to make it cheaper next time.


    I''m getting spoiled...¡­."


    "Whenever you do that, take it as a bozie."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhh.Do you know what an absurd request you are making?"


    "Stia, I like you."


    "You''re gonna be a little bit of a pamper.¡­. Uh-huh. Uh-huh.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I love having s*x with you. Just... don''t wrap it inside. How many times?¡­."


    Listening to Stia''s pinnacle, I pushed the hard-pressed ruler into the bogey.


    Stia shook her body and gave a breath.


    "Ah, ah, ah...Ha, ha, ha...!"


    "Wrapping it inside. Can I wrap it inside?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­I can''t...¡­."


    Crunchy.


    While the bozie is persistently poking, Stia''s tone becomes weaker.


    "This is really the last...¡­?"


    I was so pissed off at Stia Bozie.


    Stia waited for my situation to end, catching her breath now that she had no energy to say anything.


    "Let''s not go back and have more s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    I drag Stia in and out, put her back on the bed and have s*x.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    Stia lost her way back.


    I hugged Stia''s body and stuck it in the rusty bozie several times.


    When he was forced to go to court for the fourth time, Stia refused to go back.


    Until the morning dawned,


    As soon as Karen and Diana recover, we''ll take turns doing it twice.


    Finally, Stia''s bozie was inserted and relaxed and fell asleep with everyone.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Our Karen cover is back. I''m so touched.


    The dried fish who was in charge of outsourcing work has made additional modifications.


    You sent it as a surprise. crying


    It was hard to outsource because of the situation, but it''s a great thing.


    Please love Dae-Choi who escaped from the cover.


    The uncorrected version is in the art settings, so if you want to see it, you can watch it anytime. Haha

 112 Chapter - 111

    ¡ò I want to have a baby-- ¡ò


    next day


    I woke up before dark again and ran into Ava wandering in the hallway.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Oh, Decal!"


    Ava ran this way, glaringly.


    "Where have you all been? I''ve been looking for it for a while. I thought you left me first."


    "I got a separate room.


    I''m afraid I''ll wake you up while you''re sleeping."


    "You must have told me until late."


    We were together until late.


    The reaction is that he was surprised by the fact.


    Well, Karen doesn''t know, but Diana and Stia don''t seem to have the personality to tolerate it.


    "They''re all my women."


    "¡­¡­I''m starting to think it''s really real now."


    "Who''s your girl."


    Stia snuck up from behind me.


    "Did you sleep well, Stia?"


    "I have a headache. As expected, I can''t drink. How did you sleep like that...¡­."


    "Such a sight?"


    "Well, nothing."


    When Ava asked, Stia equivocated and turned away.


    "Better than that. Today is a busy day. Dekal, you know that, right?


    Let''s go destroy the Red Soul Stone with me."


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go patrol where the Red Soul Stone has leaked."


    "And then we''ll all get together and clean up. ¡­¡­I''ll need a tool."


    I thought of Lax first.


    But there''s no such thing in the world.


    I want to use the automatic cleaning function of the eight-colored clam castle, no, reset function.


    I can''t do that unless I bring a god.


    We''ll have to take the time to do it.


    I don''t want to clean up the body, but I can''t leave it there.


    If you ask someone what they should do and who should do it, those who are most deeply involved in it should do it.


    Well, I''m going to ask the surviving bandits to do something bad.


    It wasn''t weird if they were all dead, but you should''ve paid that much for saving their lives.


    "I''ve already told you that."


    said Stia.


    "Diana and Karen, they''re going to have the tools they need, by the number of people."


    "You might be fine without a porter."


    "There''s no problem. You don''t think they''re just vulnerable women, do you?"


    "Well, yeah."


    Karen is actually better than most weak men.


    It''s because he''s learned close combat skills from his own mouth.


    There will be no problem because it is stronger than ordinary women.


    Diana...


    She''s more natural than working herself.


    However, judging from their experience until yesterday, they seem to have become quite close already.


    They''ll cooperate with each other in some way.


    "When did you get so close? The two of them."


    "Whoa."


    ???? ??? ??? ? ?? ??? ?????? ???.


    "????? ?? ?? ?? ? ???.


    ?? ????? ???? ???? ???? ?? ???? ??.


    ?? ? ??, ???? ???? ??? ??? ???."


    "?? ??? ??? ???. ?? ?? ???."


    "¡­¡­Can''t be? Karen means a good girl."


    Come to think of it, Stia and Karen were always together in Melbrit even though they weren''t roommates.


    Stia''s roommate is Ekate.


    He was a witch who helped me a lot by earning points in the end of my life.


    "Then shall we go now?"


    "See you later, Decal."


    Ava waved her hand.


    "Yes."


    Today, we''re going to hear her update as well as destroy the Red Soul Stone.


    As I left town alone with Stia, I asked about Ekaterina.


    "I don''t know.


    I didn''t take the same class, but most of all, I felt like I didn''t want to talk about myself."


    "Mysticism?"


    "I can''t talk about others either. It''s not a shameful past, but I don''t want to tell people what happened in the past."


    How can I say it easily?


    He absorbed the soul stone and was exterminated by his crazy father.


    You can also see how she felt about not being able to tell Diana at that time.


    Overcoming such a painful past, Stia Harpe grew up pretty and brave.


    "Let''s go a little further. Decal.


    I want you to go to a large place without any distractions so that no one can get hurt by the aftermath of the magic."


    "Nice."


    We walked for about ten minutes out of town.


    Stia''s feet stopped when she reached the empty space with nothing.


    "I''d rather be here."


    Stia took the red soul stone out of her arms and paused.


    "Why?"


    "Decal, I want to ask you a question.""Yes."


    "What happened yesterday."


    "¡­¡­work?"


    Stia said with a serious face.


    "It was a mistake. It''s my fault that I couldn''t stop drinking. Decal doesn''t have to feel guilty."


    Guilt? There''s nothing like that.


    Perhaps there is such a distortion in Stia''s memory.


    We drank together, so we lost control and slept together.


    I put my hand on Stia''s shoulder.


    "Oh, no."


    Stia reacted strangely and stepped back.


    I followed her and hugged Stia.


    "Oh, no. Decal. Come on, what happened that night was a mistake."


    "I''m sober right now."


    I hug the tossing Stia and feel the warmth and breath of each other''s skin.


    "It wasn''t a mistake."


    "¡­¡­."


    It is falling off.


    "Don''t say that, okay?"


    "¡­...okay."


    Stia inflated her pouty cheeks and grumbled.


    "Yesterday you hung on me like a child, pampered me.


    You look mature today. I don''t know what you really are."


    "Of course they''re both me."


    "Then you''re a ridiculous pervert. That''s not what I learned with aristocratic night manners."


    "Night manners of the noble? What''s that?


    "I learned from my mother through a book. Well, there. It''s normal."


    A normal body position?


    I don''t think I''ve ever had s*x with an abnormal body...¡­.


    "You mean what you did back there?"


    "¡­¡­¡­it was very shocking."


    "It''s easier to insert from the back."


    Aside from "it''s easy, it''s hard," it''s like an animal mating."


    "That''s the good thing. It''s annoying."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia looked at me gently.


    "Decal, you can''t teach a child that."


    "Child?"


    "If I have four children, I want to raise them to the Harpe family''s deficit. ¡­¡­if you like, light up your father."


    "There''s nothing to hide. You can reveal it."


    Whether the problem was solved, Stia smiled.


    "Yes, if you say so, I''m relieved."


    "But I don''t know if I''m pregnant or not."


    I hugged Stia again and touched her hips.


    Stia is nervous and gently pushes me away.


    "A few more times to make sure you''re pregnant...¡­."


    "What are you thinking in this bright day? What the hell is a man called you?"


    "Let''s have s*x. s*x."


    "You can''t pamper like last night again."


    This time, lean your body and hold it in Stia''s arms.


    "Dekal, who''s going to watch it? Not in a place like this."


    "No one''s watching. I came out here on purpose, so let''s have s*x."


    Stia held my head and spoke affectionately, wondering if she could refuse me if I was being naughty.


    "Okay, but I have to finish my work before that."


    "Okay."


    I''m so motivated.


    "Let''s get this over with."


    Stia took the red soul stone out of her arms.


    The devil''s soul stone, which was easier to get than the difficulty of getting into the water before the mission.


    The bandits that Park Seo-yeon had done had it.


    How did the bandits get this soul stone?


    A product of the Northern Front?


    Nothing has been revealed, but this soul stone is dangerous.


    As Easty did, it''s my turn to destroy the Soul Stone.


    "Throw it on the floor."


    "Just in case something happens when it breaks down. Let''s do it one by one."


    "Yes."


    Stia threw a soul stone on the floor.


    Nothing happened when Easty broke it, but it''s better to prepare for anything than when it didn''t.


    Stia looked nervous and stared at the stone of the soul as if it were her enemy, and then pulled out the three swords.


    He has a grim face as if he would fight against the evil spirit that will emerge from the tomb.


    Let''s make it clear.


    "Fireball."


    I tried fireball with Sun Young-chang.


    Strong reactions occur in concentrated bracelets.


    Overcharge to increase size and compress at the same time.


    It is the same power as when Seo-yeon was attacked.


    We''ve got plenty of safe distance.


    Now I''m just shooting at the target.


    I pointed with my hand, and flew a condensed fireball.


    "Ugh!"


    As the dust rose, a great deal of oppression hit us.


    The heat was covered by the wind shroud, but the pressure when it exploded made the skin tremble through it.


    I used the spirit to blow the wind once.


    Make sure that the dust is lifted and that there is any residue of the soul stone.


    Stia approached and looked at it meticulously.


    "It''s broken."


    Even the fragments that had not been long were quickly crushed when Stia stepped on them.


    There''s no more sinister power than before.


    "I''m surprised at the mansion, but Decal is a great wizard. As Karen told me.""Me?"


    "Yes, it''s hard for a person who doesn''t have talent to reach this level even if he tries his whole life.


    I think I can see the time you tried."


    I tried.


    However, it was not as great an effort as Stia imagined.


    Come to think of it again, it''s not even called effort.


    "It wasn''t that hard."


    "It wasn''t even difficult."


    Stia laughed in disbelief.


    "If so, Decal is like a warrior. A creature that comes into this world and saves people with ridiculous talents...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Yeah, I almost forgot sometimes.


    I''m a Jeon who came over with all the perks the goddess gave me.


    The background is like a warrior. He did not bear the heavy responsibility of saving the world like a warrior.


    The same goes for Park Seo-yeon.


    Another God''s perks for intervening in this world.


    This is why a woman who usually lived in modern times can carry smallpox and cut down bandits.


    Park Seo-yeon is expected to have crossed more dangerous bridges than me.


    I''m bold enough to face Stiana Karen at the same time, which I can''t win in close combat.


    My overcharging fire ball but I still have a slight durability.


    You''ll be much stronger next time we meet.


    "Dekal?"


    "Huh? Ahhhh. I had something to think about."


    "I apologize if I offended you."


    "There''s nothing to be offended about. It''s an unfair compliment."


    "¡­...You were thinking about her, weren''t you?"


    "Well."


    Was it too obvious?


    I can''t help but think of it.


    I have no hesitation in hypnotizing myself to enjoy myself with a woman.


    However, it is still hard to forgive me even now when I hypnotized to make women unhappy.


    "Stia~"


    I tilted my upper body and hugged Stia.


    Stia is embarrassed and hugs me.


    "Comfort me."


    "¡­¡­I can''t help it. Go back and..."


    "Here."


    "Here? Here, outside...¡­."


    I gently touched Stia''s butt.


    Stia blushed and gazed at me.


    I think he''s trying to determine if I''m saying it from the bottom of my heart.


    Of course I''m serious.


    s*x outside.


    It''s hard to imagine for Stia.


    "I can''t stand it until I get to the accommodation...¡­."


    I rubbed the impregnated dick against Stia''s body.


    It''s an animal itself.


    "I want s*x."


    "Okay, calm down. Phew, I feel like I''ve got a grown-up kid."


    Stia''s skirt is lifted to the side, and her fingers are carefully penetrating the gap.


    If you rummage around with your dry fingers, you can get hurt because it is a sensitive area.


    Stia''s bozie is already moist, but it''s not as wet as yesterday.


    Thinking that I needed more caress, I slowly touched my chest while kissing Stia.


    "Um. Whoo...."


    Stia seemed surprised as if she hadn''t expected it, but she soon adapted and accepted my tongue.


    Kissing Stia, who makes fun of her tongue passively, gently sweeps over the bogey with her fingers.


    Sweep your back with the hand that touched your chest and gently touch your back.


    Stia is not used to s*x yet.


    If you suddenly do it outside, it is highly likely that your body will be stiff and not go as you want.


    I put enough effort into relaxing Stia and took her to the right height of rock nearby.


    I took off my pants.


    "Are you going back again?"


    "As if the beasts were mating."


    Stia seemed embarrassed to say that she didn''t have to.


    "But it''s better than lying down or lying on the dirt floor."


    "¡­¡­."


    As if she couldn''t find anything to refute, Stia calmly laid her hand on the rock and held out her hips here.


    I rolled up Stia''s skirt, exposed her butt,


    I pulled the panties to the side.


    Put a ruler over a well-drenched hole in the bogey.


    "Dekal, what if someone sees it?"


    Stia is looking around for no reason, maybe she''s starting to care.


    Of course, there are no people around.


    There''s no one to come to such a place where there''s nothing.


    You can cover yourself with the shield of concealment, but...¡­.


    "With Decal''s magic...Can''t you?


    Stia also secretly said if there was a point.


    But I can''t do that.


    I pushed a ruler into Stia''s bogey hole.


    "Uh...!"


    Stia is patient, and she accepts jaji.


    I poked my ruler deep into Stia''s bow and said.


    "Don''t you get caught.


    Let''s show off our friendly s*x."


    What''s the point of having s*x outside without the thrill?

 113 Chapter - 112

    "Huh...! This is a dangerous deviation. I can''t believe you''re in a Melbrit uniform and having a relationship outside.¡­."


    "That''s why I like it''s better."


    I shook my back as I watched Stia''s backside sticking out her hips.


    Strongly tightened boji is poking with a ruler.


    Stia''s side face was very pretty, feeling guilty for doing bad things.


    But anyway, it''s lovely to give me a look so that I can have s*x as much as I want.


    He poked Stia''s boji without hesitation.


    Crunchy.


    "Yes, yes! Yikes."


    Stia''s face, which was nervous, becomes increasingly embarrassed every time she pokes Boji.


    "It''s tighter than yesterday."


    Stia was embarrassed.


    "I, I just listened to you because you wanted to do it outside.


    I didn''t feel it."


    "Really? Stia''s telling such an obvious lie."


    The bozie tightens the tightening of the bozie tightens its tightness.


    "I''m sorry. Ugh. I was so embarrassed...¡­."


    "Then what''s the truth?"


    "I''m feeling it. It''s hard to stand."


    Stia''s voice trembled thin.


    I grabbed Stia''s butt and quickly poked her.


    "Huh! Yes! Humphrey. It''s too far inside. This is so good...¡­!"


    "You have to be clear about where you like it. You learned from Karen and Diana, right?"


    "He, he...."


    "Let me be a jerk. Hurry up."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia''s worries were not long.


    "Bo, you look good. As much as yesterday, watching outdoors is good."


    I liked it because I felt ashamed of myself when I said, "Look."


    I already got an erection, but I felt like I could get more erection.


    Shake your back hard, stick it in Stia''s bozie.


    Before I know it, the rusty boji tightens my ruler.


    "Smile! Yes! Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha. The sound keeps coming out. It''s good to see. Decal''s handsome, so it''s hard to hold on...¡­!"


    "Then make some noise. No one''s listening, right?"


    "Huh! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Joe, I like Bozie. Every time I go deep, I''m happy."


    "Okay, then...Should I wrap it outside?"


    I say things that I don''t even have in mind.


    It was to read Stia''s mind.


    "¡­¡­!"


    As expected, there was a look of embarrassment.


    I don''t care, but I poke my boji, so I raise my sense of humor.


    "Heeek! Yes! Suddenly, Decal. Why...¡­. I''m fine.


    I''d rather have Decal''s child. I''ll tell you that Decal is your dad. Inside... ...you can''t wrap it inside or it''s sour...¡­?"


    "No, you asked me to wrap it up like that yesterday. I thought you didn''t like it."


    I asked you to do it a few more times because you had to get pregnant for sure until just now, but you act cleverly.


    It seems that the only thing that has increased while playing with hypnosis is desire and acting skills.


    "Oh, it''s going to be cheap. Now, take it out...¡­."


    "Si, no."


    Stia talked nervously and gently shook her hips to seduce me.


    "Wear the bozie..." Wrap the bozie. Decal, get me pregnant. I want your child."


    As if he was not going to let go of his jaji, he likes Boji.


    "Hmm. What should we do?"


    "I''ll do my best to make Decal feel better...Uh. Huh? Decal...."


    Rather, I felt strange because Stia begged me.


    In an instant, there is a sense of situation, reaching an unbearable level.


    "Okay, wrap it inside...!"


    I grabbed Stia''s butt, quickly poked Boji into my jaji and begged her.


    "Huh, yeah...! Black...!"


    Stia struggled to stand, but tightened my limbs with a bogey while the situation continued.


    I hugged Stia from behind, feeling a pleasant sensation.


    As she said she would do her best, Stia held my hand tightly and said.


    "D¨¦cal¡­¡­. I felt good."


    "Where are you going?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Tell me. Come on."


    Picking up the boji with a ruler.


    Stia said with all her shame.


    "Oops, Bozie, I''m in a good mood. With Decal''s sleep, I felt ecstatic."


    "Oh, I''m going crazy."


    I grabbed Stia''s waist and moved back,


    All the remaining semen was poured into Stia''s bozie.


    "¡­¡­¡­sigh. Yeah. I see why Decal''s women, they say vulgar things."


    "Huh? Why?"


    Because of my vocabulary?


    Stia looked back at me slightly, inserted, and said.


    "Because Decal''s cock is happy inside.


    ¡­¡­I can vividly feel the growing and flinching."


    "It''s a man''s instinct. You want to make a woman say mean things."


    "Thanks to you, I''ve only improved my strange knowledge."


    "¡­¡­Shall we do it one more time?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia chuckled.


    "You''ll do it even if I say no, right?Please, just enough to walk back."


    I did it twice as it was.


    On the way back, Stia pretended to be fine,


    It''s a weird slower walk than the first one.


    The more I think about Stia''s quality, the more pleasant it is that I am full of cheap semen.


    "Why are you both so late?"


    As soon as we returned to the accommodation, an uncomfortable lady welcomed us.


    "¡­¡­."


    We were consistent in silence.


    Diana opened Stia''s face and sighed as if she knew it roughly.


    "Be careful, Stia.


    If you keep listening to this pervert''s demands, there''s no end."


    "I can say this because I have experience in constantly fulfilling my demands. Diana."


    "Shi, it''s loud."


    It''s mild Diana. You look cute when you''re shy.


    "Karen is ready.


    We can go now. What happened to the idea of taking the bandits?"


    "I''m just back. Let''s get some rest. Give me a hug."


    "Oh, will you hug me?"


    Diana looks around and pushes me away, embarrassing.


    I went to Stia and hugged her with the flow of rejection from Diana.


    "She doesn''t like Diana."


    "If you don''t mind my arms, I''ll lend them to you. Come here."


    Stia held my head and patted me on the back.


    "¡­¡­You''re right about weird things. What did you do out there?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia hesitated for a long time about what to say, and then said, hugging me.


    "I listened to what Decal wanted to do."


    "¡­¡­."


    There are so many hidden meanings...¡­.


    No, it was just what it meant.


    I told Diana that I stopped playing pranks and stood up straight.


    "You guys go first.


    I''ll talk to Chief first and then take the bandits with me."


    "Take care of me, ''cause I''m afraid they can''t hit the back of their heads with a wrong heart. You can do it thoroughly, right?"


    "Of course."


    It will never happen.


    I sent four people first, went to the chief, explained the situation, and released Lofus first.


    "Hey, I''m a collaborator. You didn''t forget, did you?"


    Lofus seemed worried about his situation.


    "Don''t worry.


    I''ll guarantee your life. I''ll take it if it bothers me a bit."


    "Yes, I don''t complain. I''ve seen what happened at the mansion.


    Even if it''s a little hard, it''s better than minced meat."


    You know it well.


    I took Lofus to the bandit who had been on their knees since yesterday.


    They cried and appealed as soon as they saw me.


    "Please let me go!"


    "It''s so painful and hard."


    "I''ll listen to whatever you say."


    Is it because he''s been in a painful position for an hour, depriving him of freedom, and doing it all day?


    They were on the verge of being discouraged.


    Perhaps the fear of having to do this for the rest of my life without a commitment seems to have played a major role.


    You knew last night''s atmosphere that the bandit who would come help you.


    "Okay, I''ll let you go.


    I''m going to send you to the Holy Father to pay for your sins.


    It''s better than being dead like this, right?"


    "Yes, I will pay for my sins and live as a new man!"


    "Before that, let''s do some volunteer work."


    "Volunteer¡­¡­ Activities¡­¡­?"


    I renewed hypnosis with Lofus and the bandit.


    Releasing the insinuation of the statue, the new implications of "no attack," "no interference," and "no escape."


    Even if it''s impossible to attack, it''s impossible to cause physical harm.


    If you can''t interfere, even minor actions can''t be prevented.


    He also hinted that he could not escape to keep the bandit within control at all times.


    It''s comfortable to just be a slave.


    They will go to the ministry for any kind of interrogation or interrogation.


    At that time, if there is an indication that I am a slave, there is a problem that is difficult to explain in many ways.


    However, it is convenient to suggest that they cannot attack or interfere.


    It''s because I exert some power on the bandits, and it''s a natural ending as if they had a scary feeling for me.


    When you release it, you just have to write "no escape."


    The preparation is done.


    I took the bandits to the bandit hideout.


    The entrance to the mansion.


    Everyone was waiting for us. I don''t think I dare go in first...¡­. No, they didn''t look good as if they had already gone in and out.


    "What do you think? Ava."


    When I asked, Ava said."¡­¡­¡­it''s terrible even in broad daylight."


    "¡­¡­."


    I guess so.


    There will be a lot of dead bodies in the mansion like a bear or a tiger.


    "Well, what are we supposed to do?"


    One of the bandits said if he was anxious because he was dragged here.


    "You guys? Just clean up.


    Bury the dead bandits and pray for their souls, and we''re done."


    "Oh¡­."


    "Honey, you''re merciful."


    "I''m a little merciful. Well, go inside and check it out. What do you need to clean?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    Bandits face each other in wonder.


    After entering the hideout, some immediately ran out and nauseated.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "It''s your job to clean them up today."


    "Uh¡­."


    As expected, everyone doesn''t look good.


    "Woo, don''t be ridiculous. Rather than do this...¡­."


    When a bandit opened his eyes, the current sprang up from Diana''s hand.


    "What would you rather do? Would you like to set an example for me?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The bandit showed only a glimmer of willingness to attack.


    I can''t actually act because of my hypnosis, but even Diana''s will was broken.


    "I''ll do as you say¡­¡­."


    "Hmm."


    I felt grateful that Diana made me snap.


    I don''t know about hypnosis, so it is clear that he intended to threaten the bandits strongly.


    But the threat was not bluff.


    Diana is determined to dye her hands with blood.


    Like Tilia Vanguard.


    Even so, Diana''s essence is an immature noblewoman.


    It was inevitable that frightened bandits looked pathetic.


    Well, if you were brave and righteous, you''d die fighting the devil or help the villagers.


    He wouldn''t have become a thief and rob a village girl.


    "Well, let''s get to work."


    I checked the items that Diana and Karen prepared.


    Various cleaning tools. Gloves, boots, aprons.


    These seem to have been prepared because it is difficult for uniforms to be covered in blood.


    Of course, there are no bandits'' belongings.


    "Oppa, where do you want me to start?"


    Karen approached and asked.


    "Get back for now. Stia and Dianna, too.


    "Yes."


    "A group of bandits."


    In fact, there''s not much we have to do.


    We''re going to make the bandits do the bad things.


    Simply divide the bandit into two, name the other half a burial group, and the rest a transport group.


    When the transport team moves the bloody bodies that look nauseous, the burial group digs hard with a shovel and bury them.


    One side is the mental pain and the other side is the physical pain.


    We manage the bandits.He fell into the role of supervisor.


    "Hey, you! You can''t move fast!"


    "Okay, move quickly. Your hands are playing!"


    When Diana pointed at the bandits and pressed them, I put in a chime next to her.


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia and Karen said.


    "Dekal, I think we''ll be able to help too soon...¡­?"


    "I feel like I''m doing something bad."


    Diana snorted at the two good people.


    "What a bad thing! It''s something to be thankful for. They could have been buried right now."


    The bandits listened to Diana and moved harder than ever.


    Life is precious.


    "Let''s go in when we get all the bodies out.


    There won''t be much for us to do."


    You can''t wipe everything clean and put it back to its original state.


    I don''t intend to do that, and it takes too much time.


    There is no way to restore the blood that has already permeated the walls and floors.


    We recovered the body and finished by sweeping the unidentified bloodstains spread on the floor like threads.


    There was no problem because water comes from anywhere as long as there was a water bottle of goddess.


    It was getting dark after I finished cleaning.


    The bandits were stretched out in great labor.


    I felt sorry for him because he wouldn''t have been able to eat properly without Lopus.


    After the store, we eat light meals on the shelf as a preservation ceremony.


    We went on our way back.


    Of course, I didn''t pray for the good fortune.


    My feet got faster without realizing it.


    For some reason, when it gets dark, the chills of encountering Seoyeon seem to come back.


    Eventually, Seo-yeon didn''t show up again, but...¡­.


    He will come wherever I hide.


    You can''t run away.


    I thought I''d have to come up with my own answer if I met him someday.


    "Oppa, what are you thinking?"


    Karen holds my hand and sticks close to my chest.


    "Thinking about milk.""Do you want to touch my chest?"


    "Shall we?"


    I touched Karen''s breast.


    It feels like the heart is healing. Now I can only think of Yutang.


    "Oppa, your hand movements are obscene."


    Karen smiled at me.


    "You two. Be careful. Who does that before it''s night time?"


    Dianna was pinching me, and strangely, I met Stia''s eyes.


    Stia turned her head red as if she recalled what happened during the day.


    "I feel like it''s finally over. I want to go back quickly and sleep in my bed."


    Ava said.


    Yeah, the emergency order''s over.


    I was thinking of Neris while touching Karen''s baby.


    The overwhelming milk that Karen never gives up.


    The more I think about it, the more I pick on it. Melbrit is like a gold mine that I haven''t dug up yet.


    I don''t intend to let go of this pleasant life.


    I don''t even think how I do Seo-yeon will forgive me for what I did before.


    So, next time I see you, I''ll kill you.


    I''ve got my mind together.

 114 Chapter - 113

    ¡ñ A flesh-tangled night -- ¡ñ


    When I came back, there were more people outside in Kepa than last night.


    I heard that the people who left the village came back.


    Everyone seemed to like the revival of the village to be lively.


    We came back to the accommodation after receiving thanks from those who came back for saving the village.


    Before that, I hypnotized the bandits by returning them to their original prison.


    Then, one by one questioned in order.


    The content is how the bandits got their hands on the Red Soul Stone.


    But they didn''t know anything.


    Some even asked back what the red soul stone was.


    I was a little embarrassed because I knew there would be clues in any way.


    Perhaps the work related to this soul stone is beyond our power now.


    I came back to the accommodation and talked about the information I got at the gathering.


    "I went around during the day, too, and I couldn''t find a link between the villagers and the soul stone."


    What Ava confirmed was that when I entered the village, I hypnotized people and partially found out.


    None of the people I checked were connected to the bandit.


    The results will be similar even if people who left the village are caught and investigated.


    The conclusion was already moving in one direction.


    "Soulstones didn''t enter the village. I think the bandits had it from the beginning."


    on the northern front


    Or when they''re soldiers.


    Either way, it''s not the information we can find out now.


    All the bandits with the Soul Stone are dead and buried in the ground.


    "When I searched for the Soul Stone, I realized...¡­."


    said Stia.


    "There has never been any distribution through people in any way.


    It''s a rare substance and extremely unstable. It also had the characteristics of attracting animals."


    "Well."


    What''s valuable is how people feel about wanting to keep it.


    Few people will be able to handle such dangerous objects.


    I can''t conclude that I don''t have any, but I was a little relieved that I thought I could find a drug distribution book if I looked for it.


    "It is naturally caused by the devil.


    Is that how you look at it? Anything clear?"


    "Yes. That''s why the devil is called the Apostle of Chaos.


    The appearance of the Red Soul Stone coincides with the appearance of the devil."


    "Then let''s stop the soul stone investigation. We''ve done our job."


    Stia seemed a bit disappointed, but there''s nothing she can do.


    Just the Park Seo-yeon problem is troublesome for me.


    The devil? I don''t want to get involved with that.


    "What''s your soul stone?"


    Diana looked at me and said,


    "I destroyed everything."


    "What about the remaining bandits? Are you going to kill me?"


    "You don''t have to do that. I''m sending the saints to the executive branch. Our purpose was to destroy the bandits, and the bandits were destroyed."


    "They''re the ones who''ll only eat their food if they''re alive."


    Diana revealed her disgust.


    Every word you say as if you want to kill it, but you know the truth.


    "You''re lucky you don''t have to kill people."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Right?"


    Diana avoided my eyes with a awkward face.


    Her essence is an immature girl. I''m pretending to be strong because I don''t want to show my weakness.


    If he wanted to kill the bandits, he would have done it, but he''d feel safer than anyone else inside.


    In a way, that was the big difference between the Vanguard sisters.


    Diana tries to imitate her sister, but the two are different.


    "¡­¡­if that''s good for you."


    "Planning is the last step."


    I looked around three people and said.


    "Each of you can move freely. Let''s stay in the village for a day, make sure there are no other problems, and go back the day after tomorrow."


    The plan is to see the fire again.


    Nothing much, but the purpose of the plan itself is meaningful to confirm that nothing is going on.


    And I liked this plan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he was looking forward to it the most.


    I paged Karen to the after-party room I had set aside.


    Karen changed into her adventurer''s clothes.


    As soon as Karen opened the door and came in, I hugged Karen and kissed her without notice.


    "Chubb. Squeeze."


    Karen immediately gave herself to me and actively mixed her tongue.


    He kisses while sending saliva, and asks Karen in eye contact."Aren''t you surprised?"


    Karen spoke as if it were natural.


    "Because I''m your dick."


    I clenched Karen''s lewd breast with my hand.


    I liked the feeling of a pleasant weight on my palm.


    As I walked down the cloth with my fingers, which barely covered the bottom of my chest like a papilla, a white, big baby came out.


    "Raise your arms."


    "Hey, like this...¡­?"


    Karen raised her arm.


    Then, the chest naturally rose and was emphasized.


    "That''s the basic breaststroke. All right?


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Karen put her hand on the back of her head and put out her breasts with emphasis on her chest.


    I wanted to feel Karen''s skin meticulously, so I used my entire hand to squeeze her chest.


    "Yes¡­. Hoot."


    Karen''s breathing gradually becomes loud.


    Karen complained with an angry look as if my enthusiasm to use it as a house of shit was conveyed through her hands.


    But Karen didn''t whine and let me enjoy it with her chest exposed as she was told.


    I lowered my head and rubbed my face to Karen''s breast as much as I wanted.


    He gathered his chest with his hands, enjoyed the touch, licked it with his tongue, washed it, and enjoyed it sucking the nipple like a child.


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen shuddered from time to time as she watched such a day.


    I gently sweep my baby teeth from top to bottom, from bottom to top, and then down and down.


    He calmly observed that the shape was changed smoothly.


    "Oppa..."


    "Shhhhush.


    "¡­¡­."


    You have to touch it until you get sick of it.


    As he grapples, he keeps Karen standing and never stops torturing his breasts.


    Let''s move on to kissing again. Karen licked and washed my tongue with her breast out and her arms raised.


    Karen, who was drunk on kisses with her gently open eyes, was very lovely.


    "I want to use milk. Can you put it on me?


    "Yeah, can I just rub it?"


    "Yes, using this."


    I took the gel out of the locker.


    Karen blinked at the bottle.


    "What is this?"


    "Elin''s slippery gel. Let''s take off our clothes first."


    "Yes."


    "Oh! Don''t put your arms down. Stay still."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Karen leans with her baby teeth exposed.


    "Because I took it off."


    Karen chuckled.


    "Okay, take it off."


    I slowly took off Karen''s clothes.


    "Looking at my adventurous clothes reminds me of my old days."


    "I wore it to drain the semen. So I wore it today. What do you think? I''m most proud of you."


    "Sure."


    I appreciated Karen''s naked body, even taking off her underwear.


    It is very hard to see him raising his arms and emphasizing the big baby.


    I took off my pants and tucked the rasp between Karen''s chubby thighs.


    Looking down at Karen''s breast goal, she squeezes the milk carton with her hand like a cow''s milk.


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen, with her hands on her larynx, clasped her thighs and held them in proper strength.


    He smiled at me with his fluffy eyes.


    It was like a circus that coveted my semen, so my back shudder.


    "Is this the body of a warrior candidate? How many male candidates'' eyes were teased and deducted?"


    "Moh, I don''t know. Something like that...I''m not interested in anyone else because you''re a jerk."


    Karen''s thighs are amazing.


    I liked the feeling of tightening the ruler.


    It would be good to wrap it while rubbing it on the bogie, but rubbing the thighs is not good compared to inserting the bogie.


    But when you use gel, the story is different.


    "Let''s go to the shower. It gets dirty here."


    "Don''t you go to the castle of clams?"


    "Why would I call you here? I think the women who threw a party yesterday could come to this room."


    "¡­¡­You''re so consistent."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    I took off my clothes and took Karen to the shower room.


    Open the bottle of Elmiselle and pour it under Karen''s neck.


    "Uh."


    Karen shrank as if it were slightly cold.


    The rusted and slippery liquid covered Karen''s breast, making it shiny.


    It''s amazing that you can get it with your breasts even though it''s swollen from top to bottom. It was very s*xy.


    "It''s slippery."


    Karen said, touching her chest with her hands.


    I hugged Karen naked, used both arms and the entire body to apply gel to Karen''s skin.


    If you don''t have enough, make up. Just like Karen''s coating every inch of skin, she sweeps between her legs, her breasts, her armpits, and so on.


    I applied it meticulously.


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen flushed, and left her body still in my arms.


    I immediately tried to squeeze Karen''s chubby thighs and limbs into the gaps in her eyes, which were slippery with rusted liquid."Oh, my God."


    I swallowed my breath.


    It was such a great feeling that rubbing the skin that I just did was a joke.


    As Karen tightened her thighs, she pressed her breasts against my body.


    "Oppa... ..feels good, doesn''t"


    "It''s not a joke. I like it because it''s slippery. The tightening is great...¡­."


    "Would you like to use my thighs?"


    Karen rubs her slippery thighs with a gentle gesture.


    Thanks to the gel, it feels very dense.


    I was willing to grab Karen''s butt and scan her thighs and bozies throughout her sleep.


    "Huh. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Karen stares at me with moist, wet eyes.


    "I like it, too. You rub it on the boji...¡­."


    It also seems to be effective in stimulating Karen''s vocal cords.


    If you saw Karen''s bozie like a saw with a dick, it wouldn''t hurt at all.


    Because of the gel, it slides and gently pushes Karen''s bozie out of her ear.


    "Whoa."


    I felt my thigh tightened and shook my back.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    This is a whole new feeling.


    Karen''s smooth thighs and soft tightening flesh. I liked the feeling when I brushed against the snow blunt force.


    The desire to feel more was as if the balloon were swelling, so when I came to my senses, I saw myself shaking my back like an animal like a boji.


    Karen, who was rubbing her wriggle paper, gave a breath.


    "Bite. Bite. I''ve seen him three times and he''s gone. He''s a dick house, but he left first. I''m sorry."


    "That''s a mean dick. You''re transferring to another shit house?"


    Karen clung to my body, rubbing and begging with wet eyes.


    "No, I don''t like that. I want to be a dickhead. I will do my best to make you feel good."


    "Okay, tighten your thighs."


    "Yes¡­!"


    I used Karen''s thigh booger to rub her ruler hard, and I made a cool splash on the floor of the shower room.


    Karen has tightened my limbs with her thighs, raising my sense of humor.


    While the situation continues, I enjoy the lingering feeling of kissing Karen.


    "Oppa, do you want to use my baby booger? What?"


    As if Karen is constantly trying to satisfy me, she sticks to me and acts cute.


    "I''ve decided. Should I use a wet cloth?"


    "Write a wet cloth. I''ll rub it with a smooth lint."


    "Okay."


    The erection won''t abate.


    I used extra gel to pour it on Karen''s body and lay back.


    Karen knelt down and put my ruler between her breasts.


    This is amazing, too.


    My prediction that Karen''s lactin will triple its destructive power is wrong.


    The force of a slippery lube sufficient for lubricating oil is ten times that of the conventional lube It was good when I did it with my thighs.


    The relatively softer and voluminous chest was better because it felt more powerful to cover the entire bed.


    "I miss this, too. I''m going to sleep. I''m going to milk you. ?"


    Karen declared pleasantly, pushing the milk from the outside to the inside to increase the hydraulic pressure, pushing it hard or rubbing it, stimulating the entire sleep evenly.


    It feels good to be slippery.


    "I know. You want to pack a put-put again, don''t you?" My ruler''s gotten stiff."


    "It''s all thanks to a great baby."


    Karen rubs her limbs with her chest, pressuring both breasts.


    "Oppa, you''re so brave and wonderful...¡­. If I watch it, I''ll ovulate again¡­¡­?"


    It''s an ecstatic milk rub.


    It''s pathetic, but I feel good that I feel like I''m going to hear a sound without realizing it.


    Simply because your chest is big doesn''t mean you can give this satisfaction.


    Karen''s boisterous appearance of serving as best as she could, looking intoxicated at my head sticking out through the breastbone, seemed to infuriate the fire.


    Who wouldn''t be moved by such a sincere baby caress?


    Karen, who was constantly stimulating by rubbing the breast like a big daughter, laid my limbs on the lower abdomen, pressed them down with her chest, and moved her upper body back and forth.


    I started to use the whole chest.


    It''s a pleasant weight. The weight of the breast and upper body is properly distributed, stimulating the bullets and prostate.


    "Tell me when you want to be cheap. I''ll take everything you want.


    Do you want to pack it in your breasts? Or face?"


    Karen opened her mouth slightly and smiled.


    "Do you want me to take it with my mouth? Do you want me to suck the chub chub?"


    Kkk, I''m going to take everything in my balls.


    I already felt like I was expecting a huge range."Take it with your mouth."


    "You liked to wrap it inside, didn''t you?" All right. I''ll always sleep with you. I''ll bite you with my lip balm. Feel free to pack everything in a fireball. Okay ?"


    Karen says as she rubs her bed with milk.


    Then, when I changed my posture and started rubbing again with a ruler in my breastbone, I poured semen upwards without a word.


    "Huh?"


    Karen was surprised by the semen on her face.


    Karen quickly squeezed the dick in her mouth and sucked it in with her lips folded lips.


    Squeeze the semen into your mouth like a straw.


    "Choo-hoo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo."


    Karen licked my earbuds, taking all my semen with her mouth.

 115 Chapter - 114

    It was a situation where the waist was likely to fall out, using both breast and lip paper at the same time.


    The lingering feeling was so intense that Karen tried to lick the sensitive porcelain with her tongue as if it were cleaning it, and the sound came out without realizing it.


    "Ugh."


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen smirked her eyes with her dick in her mouth, sucking her small sacks and swallowing all the semen.


    The semen that first ran out flows appropriately across Karen''s face and breasts.


    "It''s all over your chest, all over your face, all over your mouth. Brother.


    "Because I''m a little greedy."


    "Didn''t you feel so good that you didn''t have time to talk? Huh?"


    Karen slithers over me.


    This baby feels good wherever he touches his body, not just sleeping. What kind of magic is it?


    "Oppa sleep, ¡­¡­it''s hard again."


    Karen said shyly.


    Unbearable, I grab Karen''s butt and poke her dundeok with a dick as if I were looking for a hole in the eye.


    "Oh, yeah, I''ll let you use the dickens in a minute. Wait."


    Karen raises herself, raises her hips, slowly sets her limbs in the bogey hole, and lowers her hips.


    Karen''s bozie was already green and well wet.


    I think I can easily get in without gel.


    "Shall I put it in?"


    Karen gently burns a baby to put in the hole.


    I lifted my back and poked Karen''s bozie out.


    "~~~~~~"


    Karen''s half-waisted bozie is poking as if she had waited.


    Karen responded to my movements by shaking her hips up and down.


    "Smile. I wanted to put it in or not like before."


    "I can''t wait to get my ass kicked."


    "I like this, too. It''s the best thing in the world to see you poking me."


    Karen actively shook her hips and inserted a ruler deep into the bogey.


    I reached out and squeezed my hand as if possessed by a fluttering lily.


    "Yes, haha! Clothes! Ang. I''m having s*x with my brother. Let''s see. I''ll do my best to tighten it. You have to wrap the womb with a fuse again."


    "Pregnancy s*x was done before. It''s just s*x that you like, right?"


    "Woong, Huang. That''s right. You''re such a jerk! ? You''re such a fool! You''re such a fool! Joaaaa."


    The bozie is tightening up its tightness.


    Compared to your thighs and chest.


    As if you want my semen more and more.


    I gently moved my back to Karen''s hip-shaking Karen while squeezing Karen''s baby teeth.


    Crunchy.


    Karen uses her weight and strength appropriately to bump her hips, while twisting her back as if to induce her jaji to what she feels.


    "Who wants me to use my ruler when I''m a dick?"


    Slap the breast lightly.


    "Hah. Send it to me. It''s because you''re tight-knit ?"


    "Turn your hips this way."


    Karen turned around and turned her hips this way.


    Because he squatted down, he pats on his butt, which stands out a lot of highlights.


    "Huh. Ugh!"


    Karen was beaten on the butt by me, but she brushed her back up and down and scoured her limbs with a walll wall.


    "Yeah. Hhh! Yes! I''m sending it to you." I''m sending you the greedy look to make you feel better.?"


    I slapped Karen''s butt with my palm without stopping.


    Karen didn''t stop at all, shaking her hips, rubbing her hips from side to side while inserting it to the end.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I feel good. Let''s see. Yum, yum, yum, yum.


    Karen peaks with her hips shaking.


    "You said you were sorry, but why did you peak at seeing it first?"


    I inserted my thumb into Karen''s butt hole.


    "Hee, brother?"


    Karen was embarrassed and tightened Bozie.


    Karen, who paused in surprise, shook her hips again.


    I shamelessly poked Karen''s butt hole with my finger.


    "~~~! There''s nothing I can do about Boji being the first one to go. I''ve never beaten a brave jerk."


    I have nothing to say because you admit your defeat like that.


    My ruler is stiffer and stirs Karen''s eggplant.


    "Okay, huh? Ok. You should sleep, gangjang hat. Gangster, let''s start with a shitty, pathetic little cock, but I''ll assist you with your baby-tin and your ass.


    Please keep using it as your house."


    Karen shakes her hips hard and begs, pushing my ruler deep into the bogey.Watching Karen''s hip hole wrinkles tighten and loosen, I begged Karen''s bozie.


    "Smile! He''s here. I made my brother''s bed.?"


    Recognizing that he had begged like a ghost, Karen''s bozie tightened his cock.


    "Karen, I want to put it in the butt hole. Can I?"


    "On your butt?"


    Karen squeezed my finger through the hole as if she was nervous.


    "I''ve prepared to give it to you at any time."


    "As expected, you''re the only one I have."


    "Sure. Instead, I''ll see you as my brother''s ruler. You can do as much as you want."?"


    "Do it."


    When I tell her to do it with her butt clapping, Karen shakes her back hard and pokes her bozie with my ruler.


    "Ogok! Yeah! I''m going to do my best in a good place with my dick. "It''s the best thing for a dick ?"


    Declaring to use my dick proudly, Karen shook her back obscenely and culminated in bozie.


    "Ugh! Ngho clothes. Yes! Yes! Ohh! Ho-oh!"


    I lightly shook my waist to respond to Karen''s movements.


    Karen lowered her head and shook her hips hard, raising the joy faithfully and continuing to be seen.


    "Wink! Yuck! Yuck!"


    Meanwhile, Karen keeps poking her butt hole with her finger and bothering her.


    Karen, who plays with both holes, is constantly at the peak of her sensitivity.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.


    Karen curled up and took her breath as if she were going to rest for a while.


    "Can I help you?"


    I grabbed Karen''s butt and shook her waist.


    "Ogok! Nghook." They''re saying it now. They''ll have a hard time if you pop it. ? They''re saying it. He''s trying to kill me with his own ?"


    "The section chief."


    I raised my upper body, grabbed Karen''s butt, and moved her center of gravity before and after, poking at her limbs.


    "Baby! Oh, my gosh! Argh! Argh! Argh! Argh!


    Karen peaked, sticking out her tongue and turning her eyes upside down.


    I hug Karen, who gave me weight as if I were exhausted, and I squeeze her baby.


    Karen''s body, which was heated to the point of heat, felt ripe wherever she touched it, so it was good.


    I pulled the pulsating ruler out of Karen''s bozie, and let Karen lie down by holding the bathtub.


    "Put it in the hip hole."


    "¡­¡­Wow."


    Maybe it''s because of the lingering effects of rich s*x. I put my ruler on Karen''s butt, which is like she''s drunk.


    I applied a lot of Elin''s slippery gel on my jaji.


    Apply it meticulously to the butt hole.


    The puffy hole looks delicious.


    Ellin was the first to have an anus s*x in this world.


    It''s hard to say that we''ve prepared enough, but we were able to do well thanks to Zel.


    Well, what do you think?


    He looks at Karen''s solid butt, which is also the best to look after.


    The hole must be the best, too.


    Rather, it is new to come and eat now.


    But I can''t help it.


    Anus s*x requires much more preparation than bozo s*x.


    There is a high risk of getting hurt even though there is only gel.


    But I want to hit it.


    I want to put it in a hole that spreads between these obscene hips.


    It''s a tightening that''s completely different from the bogey, and it''s as secret as the bogey.


    Karen had a desire to conquer anywhere in her body, so my head was full of thoughts of wanting to do it.


    Align the slippery ruler to Karen''s butt hole and put it in.


    "Yes¡­."


    Karen contracted the hip hole as if she was frightened by an unfamiliar sense of insertion.


    "Relax, it''s okay."


    As if to expand slowly, push in the earbuds.


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    It seems inevitable that it hurts when it expands.


    But if it''s our dick house, it''s okay.


    Whether it''s an anus s*x or anus s*x, the biggest challenge is whether a woman can fully open and accept all her heart.


    Karen, who has taken the hint that "I feel great happiness when I am a pig," like a wedding ring herself, can enjoy any s*x.


    It was a near-conviction guess.


    I pushed my jaji into Karen''s tight hole.


    The tight tightening, which is different from Elin''s sticky poo hole, is even touching.


    How can there be so many pleasant parts in his body?


    I was satisfied with the exceptional sense of insertion.


    "Oh, my...!"


    Karen is shuddering because of a whole new sense.


    I slowly poked Karen''s butt hole.


    "I''ll use your ass as a dick, too. Karen."


    "Wow...! d*mn it, I''ll cheer you up. Write whatever you want, Decal."Karen seems to have adapted quickly to the strange sensation of her jaji coming into her hips.


    I began to think that it would be good to move harder and harder.


    "Huh! Huh! Yeah! This is weird. It feels weird to feel it with my butt. I can''t do this.¡­?"


    I shook my back and poked Karen''s butt hole with a hard ruler.


    It''s great that Karen''s tough butt feels good every time she hits it.


    What the hell is this butt that looks like it was born to be inserted?


    "Huh! Yes! Oh, wow. I like your hips, too. I''m glad. I''m happy that I can be a dickhead anywhere with my brother''s sleep."


    After Karen''s lovely confession, she made a passionate move and hit a hole in her ass.


    "Oh! Oh! That''s right. Yeah. Gangjang hat. "Pangpang-pang-do gang hath ?"


    I think this side will lose this time.


    Karen''s butt hole, it was a great tightening.


    I slightly slowed down the tempo to adjust it, but Karen shook her hips and seduced her.


    "Duh, pop harder. ? Take a rest and it''s sour ?"


    Oh, my.


    This hole in my butt, I knew well that I couldn''t afford it.


    I couldn''t help but shake my back like an animal, quickly raising my sense of situation and hitting Karen in her dung hole.


    Thanks to gel, it was very good to be able to rub the anus like slipping. It feels different from Elin.


    "That''s a bad ass."


    "Yeah! Ugh! Hehe. You''re sleeping now. It''s hard. You liked the hole in your butt. Do you think you''re going to lose? You think you''re going to sleep?"


    "Gasp¡­!"


    I roughly pushed a ruler into Karen''s butt hole.


    The sound of banging on the skin rings in the shower room.


    Even such wild insertions were received with his buttocks, and Karen smiled with joy.


    I leaned over and hugged Karen and poured semen deep into the poo hole.


    "Uh. Hh!¡­!"


    "I lost. This time...¡­."


    Karen said as she tightened her dung hole.


    "It could be a draw...¡­. Oops."


    Jaji got an erection again in Karen''s butt hole.


    "Oppa, you''re so into it."


    "It''s the bad ass."


    "Because you''re a dick. I want to remember you sleeping on my ass ?"


    I poked Karen''s dung hole with a re-imposed dick.


    It feels good to touch every time you squeeze even the roots.


    "Hawk! Phew! Phew, phew."


    What a disgusting place.


    Before I knew it, I learned the peak of my dung hole, and the first nervous thing started to hit me actively, raising my hips where it went.


    I slapped Karen on the butt, hammering hard at her butt hole.


    "Okay! Ho-ot. Ogok! Yes. Ah~~~! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    I have no choice but to admit it.


    I fell in love with Karen''s sticky butt hole.


    A new sense seems to open my eyes.


    This tightening with only hips feels unbearable.


    It is pushing forward with a steady push.


    It was cheap, but I think I can still do more.


    Looking at this butt, I think I can do as much as I want.


    "Oh, my... oh, my!"


    He holds Karen, who is losing her strength to support herself due to repeated peak of her dung hole, and constantly pokes her dung hole into her arms.


    Like a bee hanging from honey to dig for honey, it focuses on nothing else.


    "Yeah. Ugh. Humphrey."


    Karen continued to peak with her sensitive dung hole.


    I begged again in a tight hole.


    He shook his back and didn''t stop. I''ve been so sensitive that I''ve been able to the point where I stopped.


    Take a deep breath and keep shaking your back.


    He crumpled up Karen''s hole as if he had lost his way to stop.


    Just as I''m trying to make up for everything I haven''t seen since I was in Melbrit, I feel free to taste Karen''s soft body.


    "Yes¡­. Yes¡­Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­."


    He sticks out his tongue and keeps chasing Karen''s butt, which was just before she fainted.


    He''s giving me a hard time.


    It keeps moving without stopping.


    "Oh¡­...baby. Giggle. Ok¡­. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. Yeah, hehe. Hehe...¡­?"


    He constantly poked Karen''s dung hole, which was almost exhausted and showed only a monotonous reaction.


    A self-defense organization just for me.


    After using a real person like a dick, when he came to his senses, he wrapped it in Karen''s butt six times."Ahhhhhh..."


    I turned on the warm water and brought a shower to wash Karen, but I watched her for a while.


    My breast and face are sprinkled with semen. Karen, who had semen through the holes in the boji and anus, was very attractive and pretty.


    I thought it was a little waste to wash it off right away. Thinking about that, I laughed and twisted the corners of my mouth.


    But we can''t leave it like this.


    Karen washed the semen with warm water before catching a cold.


    Then Karen, who came to her senses, blushed embarrassingly when she saw me washing her body.


    It was an innocent cute face that I didn''t see when I had s*x.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Karen''s H stator will be updated soon.

 116 Chapter - 115

    After we got out of the shower, we fell asleep together on the bed.


    He held hands with Karen, shared affectionate touch, whispered and giggled.


    ¡­¡­I woke up and it was morning.


    A slight movement wraps the body with a pleasant fatigue that seems to run away.


    Karen was asleep like a baby in my arms yesterday, perhaps because of her violent love affair in the shower.


    Today is the day when we decided to spread out freely and investigate the village.


    Although the "Red Soul Stone" was recovered and destroyed as it was shown, it was not found to be all Soul Stone.


    However, we have succeeded in destroying the bandits, but we have not found any significant clues to hold on to.


    Therefore, I wasn''t as serious about this as Stia.


    My emergency order ended the day I returned from destroying the bandits.


    It''s been a while since I''ve called a dick house and hugged him.


    Karen''s lewd body gave her full satisfaction as always, so she was able to sleep pleasantly.


    How should I use the rest of the day?


    I played with Stia last night and Karen last night, and today I was following her around and bothering her, and when she was under extreme stress, I was like, "Oh, my God.


    I thought it would be fun to have a generous reward s*x.


    But before that.


    I remembered what I had to do.


    This is very important to me.


    Who called Park Seo-yeon into this world?


    In other words, the third identity of the newly intervened god.


    There is only one person I know who can talk about it.


    Bella the Bojian slave.


    I''m Belleira, the fourth-grade goddess.


    She''d know something.


    Now that Stia and Karen''s bodies were comforted, and Seo-yeon''s presence is acceptable, it is perfect to visit Bella.


    I took out a big eight-colored clam from the locker.


    When I put the clams down on the floor, Karen woke up with a sleepy face.


    "Oppa..."? Where are you going?"


    "I''ll be back from the shell castle.


    I need to see Bella."


    "Yes, have a safe trip."


    I moved alone by manipulating the eight-colored clam menu.


    I believe Bella will sit on the roof of the main hall as usual.


    I couldn''t believe the snow when I entered the castle.


    Of course, it was because I saw a clear sky where I thought it was indoors.


    No, that''s not what matters. The castle was smashed.


    It was in a terrible state like a fish bone that was eaten dirty.


    What the hell happened?


    I couldn''t help it because I was worried about what happened to Bella and Elin.


    Am I too late?


    I saw something passing fast in the sky.


    Not a bird. It was definitely a human figure.


    I called the spirit of the wind and flew by a space leap.


    They made a landing point on the high floor of the castle, which is still barely maintaining its frame, and narrowed the distance in an instant.


    To find out what''s flying.


    "Stop dragging your feet and come down. You''re prepared to ruin my home, aren''t you?"


    Bright red hair and white slit dress.


    Belleira, the goddess floating in the sky with her elegant figure.


    I couldn''t find the female feeling of submitting to me as a "vegetable slave."


    "A nest? The gods don''t like you because you have such a weird hobby. Belleira."


    Who''s the opponent?


    He''s confronting Bella, so he''s a matchmaker, a god.


    I hid myself in the shrapnel rising to a moderate height and carefully watched.


    Unexpectedly, she was also a young woman.


    However, it was not the appearance that would be called "Goddess" like Bella.


    It was because they recognized their pretty appearance at a glance, but they looked as if they had borrowed some of the characteristics of the devil we knew.


    He is short and has a big chest.


    The brown skin and red eyes that were properly burned matched well.


    Purple bobbed hair that fits well with a young face, and thick horns that bend forward.


    The horns looked like the horns of a mountain goat.


    It''s a problem to call a short-haired brown-skinned girl a devil, but there''s definitely an ominous impression when you just look at her horns.


    Isn''t horn like a symbol of the devil?


    I don''t know if there''s a demon in the first place,


    I knew who the culprit made things this bad."Huh? Who is it?"


    Did you get caught?


    I made eye contact with a big girl with horns.


    d*mn it. How good would it be to look like a monster in plain sight? Just as the tail is attracted by its appearance, its feet do not move.


    No, I don''t know if I should run away or fight before that, or what''s right.


    It was then.


    "LOL..."


    Uh¡­?


    The baby girl looked at me and looked embarrassed, and she shrinks.


    Bella also raises awareness by frowning on whether she thought the opponent''s reaction was strange.


    "Here you are. All right."


    With meaningful words, the horny girl is about to step down.


    It''s similar to when Bella disappears. It was clear this time that a small space crack occurred near the horn milk girl.


    Exactly!


    I hypnotized right away by flicking my finger.


    "Stop moving."


    The horny girl was hypnotized while trying to run away and was blocked from action.


    "Where are you going?"


    He spits out annoying words and runs away,


    You''re gonna show up a long time later to annoy me?


    Do you think I''m going to keep an eye on that crap?


    "The one with the horns. It''s coming in front of me. Do it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Like a man playing the flute in Hameln kidnapping children with the sound of a flute.


    The horn girl, who was flying in the air, calmly landed in front of me in a transparent state.


    Looking at it like this, you''re so short that there''s not much difference from Ellin.


    It looks like a handle because it has horns at just the right height.


    As I was enjoying my easily acquired trophies, Bella moved next to me.


    I didn''t hypnotize Bella because I had a lot to ask her.


    Bella doesn''t get caught anyway.


    "Who''s this horny girl?"


    I grabbed the horn on the girl''s head tightly and said, shaking it said.


    "Grade 5 God.


    Ephe, the goddess of jealousy."


    "Goddess of Jealousy?"


    Goddess was right.


    Does this horn symbolize the twisted feeling of jealousy?


    It''s not a decoration after shaking it. I think it really came out of my head.


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella watched me holding the horn of the goddess of jealousy with one hand and shaking it like a toy.


    "I can''t believe I made her like this in an instant...I knew it, but seeing it in person gave me goosebumps."


    "I thought you''d run away and make a nuisance of yourself. I dropped it right away."


    It''s enough to make Boji slave number 2, and it''s no problem to hang it on the wall.


    Usually, when you meet a pretty girl, you worry until you have a pleasant thought, but you can''t afford to do it against the goddess.


    Let''s bet on it first.


    At least this horn goddess was immediately taken by me because she didn''t know about hypnosis, and she didn''t know how to respond by dividing her body like Bella.


    "Now explain it to me. What happened?


    What''s wrong with your last name? No, first of all...Is Ellin all right?"


    "It''s okay. I wanted to take you to safety, but I couldn''t afford it. So I told him to go to the forest and hide himself."


    "Why is the castle broken?"


    "Because she was running away. But there are some things I broke on purpose."


    "How come?"


    "Because I wanted to draw your attention.


    I thought protecting the master''s woman was the first priority unless you knew the other person''s intentions.


    I''m trying to keep Ellin from paying attention."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Anyway, the castle will be restored over time.


    This will take some time, but there''s no problem."


    No matter how much it was restored, did you try to protect the woman I brought by destroying the castle you love with your own hands?


    This can''t be blamed on Bella.


    Rather, it was a compliment.


    "Thank you, Bella."


    "Hmmm."


    Bella shrugged and smiled softly.


    "Did you say this horn goddess is the jealous goddess, Ephe? Why is he here?"


    "I don''t know. Like there''s a purpose, no...¡­ he kept walking around looking for something."


    "Have other gods invaded this world before?"


    "Nothing. There''s nothing here that the other gods would be interested in.


    If there is...¡­."


    Bella looked at me like a log.


    Yeah, I''m sure you are.


    This horn goddess knows me. You came here to find me.


    "What are you gonna do? My lord."


    "Of course, you have to ask an irresistible question."


    I looked straight at the horn goddess.


    Suddenly, there''s been a lot of interrogation lately.But it''s not difficult. This is because I don''t have to threaten or conciliate my opponent at all.


    Only the truth is spoken.


    But a little bit of handling is necessary.


    First of all, if you spread the scope of "Tell me everything you know," you will stay up all night listening to the horn girl''s story all day that day.


    You''d better narrow down the information I want to know and talk about it.


    "Answer my question without falsehood, without distortion."


    "¡­...okay."


    Since I was tired when I woke up and talked, I started the interrogation in a trans state.


    "Who are you?"


    It''s the most basic question.


    "Goddess of jealousy. Grade 5 God Epe."


    "Epe, why did you come to the eight-colored shell castle?"


    "To make sure you''re there."


    You came after me.


    But I''ve never had contact with a goddess before I met Bella.


    "Why did you come to me?"


    "To kill."


    The goddess came to kill me.


    After Park Seo-yeon, this woman. What the hell?


    I honestly think anyone can do that when a woman comes to kill me, but have I ever had a grudge against another goddess?


    Wait... Park Seo-yeon?


    "Did you happen to send Park Seo-yeon to my world?"


    "Yes."


    I found the criminal.


    I clenched my teeth in anger.


    Let''s not get carried away by emotions. You can get angry after you figure out why this goddess did it.


    Take a deep breath.


    "Master."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m sorry to interrupt. What are you talking about?"


    "I haven''t told you yet.


    Actually, I''m here to talk about that. There was another divine intervention in my world.


    Park Seo-yeon, who came as God''s representative, is a person I knew in modern times."


    "Who do you know?"


    "¡­¡­the woman who killed me."


    "You used a woman who had a grudge against her as your agent and sent her to a different world?"


    "I think it''s because of the situation."


    I don''t know why this horn goddess did that.


    What is certain, however, is that Park Seo-yeon''s existence is a disgrace to me and a traitor.


    I was not confident in maintaining calmness when touched.


    I managed to catch the strings of reason.


    to be okay


    At least things didn''t go the way the horn goddess wanted.


    One by one, Seo-yeon first became ridiculously strong and appeared in front of me, but she couldn''t kill me.


    No, he didn''t mean to kill me.


    Even a goddess wouldn''t know what a crazy person would think.


    Seo-yeon, who killed me in modern times and knew it was a failure, wanted to meet me, but she didn''t come to kill me again.


    Rather, the meeting was like a coincidence before the scheduled inevitable came.


    Seoyeon liked it because it was fate.


    Second, this goddess was hypnotized by me.


    Whatever he was up to, he makes him tell the truth and approaches the truth at once.


    "Did you use Park Seo-yeon to kill me?"


    "Yes."


    ¡­... you''re a dick.


    Whoooooo...


    I prepared my heart, but when I heard it, I couldn''t stay calm.


    "And Park Seo-yeon came to the eight-colored shell castle to see if she succeeded in killing me?"


    If you guess what''s going on, it becomes like this.


    "That''s right."


    Before moving on to the next question, I had a minor question.


    "You just had to come to my world from the beginning. Why''d they attack here?"


    "It''s... ..because it can stand out to the gods of the world."


    I see.


    There are three gods who have sent their agents to this world.


    Bella, Ephe, and the god who doesn''t know who he is.


    The god sent a warrior to the world and would be in the midst of the world''s salvation.


    Wouldn''t he be involved in any of this? I don''t know that yet.


    "¡­¡­¡­I managed to find out that I was in and out of the eight-colored shell castle."


    It wasn''t a question, it was a question that was close to talking to yourself.


    Bella said instead of the question.


    "There''s hardly any God willing to do that.


    God can cross the dimension and interfere with creatures.


    I''m just a little angry. The world I was in was easy. Is this it?


    "What does Bella think?


    Do you think the God of my world, at least, is higher than yours?"


    "¡­¡­I''m angry, but yes.


    I think it''s above level 3. Because the world is God''s jurisdiction and at the same time a gift.


    The lower the rank, the less likely the world is to be saved."I see.


    This means that the brave world needs relief, but it is not as crazy as other worlds.


    Because it is relatively peaceful, it is highly likely that a high-grade god is in charge.


    Neither Bella nor Epeh wants anything that stands out from the gods.


    I think it''s a common perception so far.


    It was time to move on to the most important question.


    "Why did you want to kill me?"


    "That''s...."


    There, a completely unimaginable answer came out.

 117 Chapter - 116

    "Because I was told to kill you."


    "You''ve been instructed?"


    "Yes."


    What the hell is this?


    The goddess, she was ordered by someone?


    Is that what you just said?


    Bella also made a serious expression as if it was quite a shock.


    "Bella, what''s going on? Does it make sense that a goddess is being ordered to kill a human being?"


    "It''s not something that can''t happen.


    But that can''t be possible. Why would God have such a grudge against humans?


    If you die right now, you can go and incinerate your soul. If you''re a fifth-class god in the first place...¡­."


    Bella trembled as if she felt chills.


    She was afraid.


    I''ve never seen Bella with such a pale complexion.


    "I''m sure it''s above level two.


    Right below the creation scene. I''m scared to dare to stand in front of you."


    "¡­¡­."


    I couldn''t stand the nervousness and asked questions continuously.


    "Who is it?


    Who told you to do it? Who ordered me to die?"


    "¡­¡­polar."


    It was then.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Goddess Eppe suddenly began to suffer as if she were causing a serious rejection.


    Something magical was happening.


    There was nothing on Ephe''s neck, but a gold current was flowing with seizures, quickly killing Ephe''s life.


    "Dangerous!"


    Bella opened up a protective spell to prevent the gold current from being released.


    But the current didn''t stop.


    It seemed to be because Epee was caught by my suggestion and tried to keep talking.


    "That''s... ..."


    "Master! Tell him you don''t have to say anything! Come on!"


    "You don''t have to say it."


    Ephe woke up because of a strong shock.


    The trans has been released.


    The implication was still valid, but it was a dangerous situation.


    "Oh, ah¡­."


    But as if he had just lost all his vitality, as if he had lost the power to resist, the power to escape, and the power to speak, he was sitting on the floor.


    I threw up blood.


    Just like


    I flicked my finger again, making Epee trans.


    "What was that now?"


    "It''s a powerful taboo.


    React to something. In this case, it''s your identity. In other words, it would have been a fast-paced ban on death."


    "How do you solve it?"


    "None. Unless you''re a kindred god.


    It looks like a simple magic, but when it touches it, the creature disappears without a trace. That''s how powerful it is it?"


    I almost disappeared without a trace...¡­.


    "If I leave it like this, will I die?"


    "Dead."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ephe was bleeding to death with his eyes, nose, mouth, and ears.


    Although it made it trans, it is meaningless to suggest at this pointless.


    You''ll be out of breath soon.


    "Can''t you save a starlight clam?"


    "It''s too much to hold. It''s prohibited enough to destroy God''s vitality. All I have to do is grind the starlight shells completely.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    While speaking, Bella''s face looked sad.


    I took out a starlight clam.


    These star-lit shells are Bella''s treasure.


    If you write it like that, you can''t undo it again.


    But...


    The goddess in front of him is the only clue to reach the superior god.


    A god with so much power would have no other clue.


    On the contrary, there is a possibility that he will move on his own if he finds out that his goddess has died.


    Then it''s over.


    You have to carry on from here.


    It occurred to me that there was still a grave secret that I had not heard from Ephe.


    Even if you don''t have such a secret, you can use it enough.


    "Bella, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay. It''s something that left my hand anyway.


    I don''t want my master to die either."


    I can''t believe you used Park Seo-yeon to use star-colored clams for goddess.


    It was not the situation I wanted at all, but I can''t help it.


    "I''ll use it for me.


    In the end, it will be like saving my life."


    "I hope so. Here, hand it to me."


    I gave Bella a starlight clam.


    Bella squatted down, set eye level with Epee, and let go of her hand as if releasing a starlight clam.


    Then the clam broke down on its own with a subtle glow and permeated into the skin of Epe.


    Ephe''s wound is moving forward.


    As if nothing had happened since the beginning, as if I had to rewind the time.


    When the miraculous healing was over, Epee began to breathe comfortably.


    "Never mind. Now I''m going to grill it to your taste and find out what you want."Okay.


    I hope this choice is right.


    "Epee, wake up."


    Ephe got up from his seat.


    You have to be careful because you touched the taboo wrong once.


    As I thought so, I had to carefully choose questions that I could ask.


    "The words I ask touch the taboo and do not answer if your life is in danger."


    "Okay."


    This is important information that I found out by paying one of Ephe''s lives.


    The superior god instructed Ephe is blackmailing her with gold.


    There''s no way you''d like such a harsh prohibition.


    "Are you being monitored for action?"


    "Yes."


    "If you take Seoyeon out of this world or give up killing me, will your life be in danger?"


    "It''s getting dangerous."


    It''s a pain in the neck.


    "Do you intend to be on my side?"


    "Nothing."


    "The reason why the man who ordered you to kill me is."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Why did you choose Seoyeon?"


    "Because I thought it was the most appropriate...¡­."


    "Whoa¡­."


    I can''t think of any more.


    The most important part is covered, so only my head hurts.


    I still don''t know much about the other person, so I thought it would be difficult to get to the bottom of the matter if I only ask questions in a passive state.


    It will be much easier to come up with a cooperative attitude because I intend to help myself.


    You have to make it like that.


    However, it is difficult to inject such a complex and diverse response just by implication.


    Be a slave. Listen to whatever you say. Work for me. Think about anything for me.


    These extreme hints not only ruin the person''s inner self but also make it difficult to achieve the desired results.


    You can expect a very monotonous response.


    Even if you solve the suggestion in detail, it will only be as long as it is recited.


    I came to a conclusion while thinking.


    You have to tame it.


    Do what I do best.


    "Bella, as soon as the castle is restored, prepare a room to lock up Ephe."


    "Yes, sir. My lord."


    Bella said in a polite manner.


    It makes you do what you want even if you commit it all day.


    That''s all I can do.


    To be properly conciliatory or to be admired by my personality and to be my person.


    That doesn''t suit me. Instead, there is one thing that I''ve been tired of so far.


    I held on to Ephe''s horn and said.


    "Ephe. "When you were in trouble with me. "When you''re sick. When you''re in pain, you''re happy and happy."


    "When I''m sick¡­."


    "I can''t forget the moment I suffer."


    "I can''t forget."


    "Every time I think of pain, I think of myself."


    "I think of you...¡­."


    I carefully inserted a hint to the big horned goddess of milk that any human being could turn into a masochist of chewing masochist.


    All of them raise the desire to study as much as possible, and their upward action is also a big hint.


    There was a similar hint of submission to Bella earlier, but this implication is much stronger than that.


    This is because pain is the emotion, perception, and the most intense that all humans have in common.


    "Pain, pain, distress" is a repetitive reference to words that can be used in similar or different situations.


    It turned both mental and physical pain into joy.


    As soon as the body accepts this change in mind, it feels nothing but pleasure no matter what it does.


    I''ve tested it before.


    When I was in high school, to a female teacher in her early thirties who used to insult and verbally abuse.


    She was so insensitive to pain that I couldn''t handle it that she couldn''t undo her pursuit of stimulation.


    Because of the unintended strong effect, I used it again, relaxed it, and put it back...¡­.


    Since then, his preference for pain has not changed, and he has been begging to destroy him.


    The last hint is a detailed adjustment with such reflection in it.


    Think of me.


    The reason why I can''t forget the pain and it reminded me of myself every time.


    Pain and pleasure shouldn''t be everything.


    The existence of "I" shall be engraved deep in the heart of Ephe as soon as possible.


    Then you will get a helpful clue.


    Of course, all of this works with a joyful heart.


    I truly thought it was a relief that Ephe was a goddess with a tingling body.


    I can do anything at times like this.


    I do as my heart leads.


    "I forbid you to do any harm to me and to the people around me."I hung the safety device without stopping.


    "I can''t do anything against my intentions."


    Wrap her body in invisible string.


    The line never breaks and never unravel.


    Until I feel like that.


    "Do not leave my side without permission."


    A total of eight hints were made.


    This is my top priority.


    Mate


    Clap your hands.


    "Oh¡­."


    Ephe came to his senses.


    As soon as she recognized me, her face was stained with unexpected displeasure.


    Taking a backward step as if to run away, I said.


    "You have to stay with me, right?"


    "¡­what?!!"


    Ephe has a perplexing look as if he were caught in a strong gravitational field.


    You knew you couldn''t fly as you wanted.


    "Looking at me and making that face, you must know that.


    The fact that I can manipulate people."


    "Yes, I know...!"


    "How does it feel to be caught trying to escape?"


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn and shook it.


    "Ugh! Let go of me!"


    Epee couldn''t resist properly and was dragged around by me.


    "I''m gonna kill you. Something like you. Right now from here...!"


    I slapped Epee in the face.


    "Oh!?"


    "I''ll fix your way of speaking."


    Ephe was embarrassed to have been slapped with his horns helplessly.


    The unknown sensation he felt the moment he was slapped must have been very unfamiliar.


    If she was hit by someone, she had to be ahead of her displeasure, but she was blank with her hand on her cheek.


    In time, the restoration of the eight-colored shell castle began.


    The collapsed buildings move as if they were looking for a place to go on their own, and the castle quickly regains its original form.


    "Bella, lock her up and keep Ellin safe."


    "Yes, my lord."


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn and pulled it over to Bella.


    "What are you doing to me?! ""


    "You''ll know in a minute."


    "Get off me! Why isn''t the power listening?!"


    You can''t run away or harm Bella.


    All Epe can do is whine as uncooperative as possible.


    Bella took the incapacitated Ephe.


    In the meantime, I came back to the Kepa village accommodation.


    I''d like to find one person and leave a message.


    There were Karen and Stia in the hallway.


    I tried to talk to them first, but they seemed surprised to see me.


    "Oppa?"


    "What happened? Decal."


    What''s this reaction?


    "¡­...did I look that bad?"


    "Yes. ¡­¡­I think you''re very angry."


    "¡­¡­."


    Seeing Karen''s hesitation makes me think so.


    I''m sorry to bother you.


    "I have an emergency, so I''ll be gone for a day. You guys can go on as you always do.


    I don''t care if you go back first if you''re late."


    "Oppa, I''ll be waiting."


    "Same thing. I can''t do that. I can''t leave Decal behind."


    "Thanks.


    Don''t push yourself too hard without me. Please tell Diana and Ava well."


    The two nodded to accept.


    There''s no way I''m looking good.


    Because I met Seoyeon, who was supposed to break up in that world, and the Goddess who forced me to reunite.


    My heart was seething with dark excitement.


    When I returned to the eight-colored shell castle, I immediately went to the room that Bella had prepared.


    I''ve never seen this room before.


    The background is the same as other rooms, but it''s very scary.


    A room that is empty as if its purpose has not been decided.


    I also thought it might be because it was less restored.


    Anyway, in the center of the room were Epe and Bella.


    She knew that no matter how hard she was, things wouldn''t change.


    Now he was protesting with silent words, shooting me with red eyes.


    "Bella, let me know tomorrow morning."


    Bella came up to me, kissed me, and left the room.


    I was left alone in the room with Eppe.


    That alone made me feel unbearable.


    I drew a curtain on the window to reduce the light and approach Ephe.


    "Oh, don''t come!"

 118 Chapter - 117

    [-- ¡ñ Clamp + Assistance, trampling and breaking -- ¡ñ


    Epeh shrugged his shoulders and shouted as if he was afraid.


    "Trying to make fun of me in a dirty way! That''s how you do it. You''re the worst human being who treats women like objects and enjoys them!"


    "Hmm? ¡­¡­How did you know about my ways?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ephe doesn''t answer.


    It is unnatural not to speak in a situation where there is an indication of telling the truth without distortion in my question.


    The only exception I made.


    It seems to have met the condition that you don''t have to answer when you''re in danger of life due to a taboo.


    I''ve known myself for some time...¡­.


    Ever since I was a kid?


    It is no wonder that I know that I have been doing dirty work since I know the relationship between Seo-yeon and me.


    "As expected, you know many kinds of stories that I shouldn''t know. Right?


    I took out the necessary items in turn from the locker.


    I didn''t know there would be a day when I would use all of this for one person.


    Epee''s complexion turns pale after seeing a thick rope endlessly coming out of the storage box.


    "¡­¡­."


    "I can''t answer that because even that fact touches the prohibition...¡­."


    "¡­¡­How do you know about gold?"


    "You didn''t know because you weren''t conscious, did you? I''ve been banned once. I... No, Bella saved you."


    "What?"


    Ephe seemed incredible.


    "Belleira used starlight shells for you? The fiery, unruly goddess?"


    "Hahaha."


    Bella seems to be well known among the gods.


    That''s quite pleasant.


    "Yeah, they let me use a starlight clam. She''s your life saver, so to speak."


    I don''t know if it''s a human being.


    Well, God was originally a human.


    She''s not transcendent, so she''s terrified.


    It makes me excited.


    The fact that even the goddess has never experienced this or that perversion stimulates a man''s desire to conquer.


    He''s never treated his horn like a handle, is he?


    I''ve never done it with a woman with horns.


    However, I had a feeling of how to handle it as if I had done it before.


    Wouldn''t it be an instinct embedded in my DNA that ran through the wilderness thousands of years ago and hunted horny animals?


    I can''t believe it''s attached to a woman like Onahol, who is short and has grown up and walks around, a self-defense apparatus for men modeled on women''s genitals.


    It''s a perfect match, isn''t it?


    Ephe said with his back against the wall, wary of me.


    "I wish I could have been enslaved. Why didn''t you do that? You can''t do that?"


    I''m just trying to figure it out.


    "It''s more fun on this side...¡­ because the results are good.


    That''s right. I think of you as an object. I like it, but it''s not that precious.


    The same goes for women. From what I cherish most, what I value most, what I think is lovely, there are various things.


    I don''t think it''s a bad thing."


    Human beings have a desire to possess.


    I don''t know and don''t care if that desire is directed at someone who is not an object, whether it''s my natural nature or the result of repeated perversion.


    "You are a rare object with horns. If nothing happened, I would''ve treated you very well.


    It''s embarrassing to use Park Seo-yeon."


    "¡­¡­."


    "By the way, the goddess is quite strong. You don''t have to worry about it, do you?"


    She looked like she didn''t want to answer.


    Implication leads her will at will.


    "More than human¡­¡­" It''s much stronger.


    "Okay, I wanted to hear that.


    You''ll end up as a slave. When I leave this room."


    "You pervert! Trash! You better be a slave right now. You can do that!"


    "Are you scared?"


    "What, I''m scared."


    It''s good to be honest.


    You never wanted to admit it. After speaking in vain, Epee''s expression was colored with shame.


    It reminds me of the first time Bella was an assistant.


    When it comes to goddesses, they think they''re special, so they tend to have high self-esteem.


    "Epe, I''m not your friend.


    I don''t want to talk down to you comfortably, so I don''t want to take it back. Master when you call me, you speak politely and honorifics. All right?


    "¡­¡­I don''t know."


    I clenched my fist and hit Epee hard in the stomach."Oh, my God!?"


    I didn''t control my strength.


    Shocking, Efe bent forward and wrapped her stomach.


    "Shall we start with the relationship between the top and bottom?"


    "No, uh...!"


    I grabbed Epee by the horns and slapped her on the cheek with my palm.


    "Ah, ah...."


    Hit repeatedly using full force to cause pain.


    As if to repeat a dry task.


    Ephe''s cheeks grew red, and his head swung whenever he was hit.


    I''ve given her the hint that pain is happiness or joy,


    The pain that you actually feel is not gone.


    Pain is real. It is delivered vividly.


    Pain does not decrease or become bearable.


    I hit Ephe''s stomach again.


    "Oh! Hak, stop, it hurts...!"


    Remove the arm of Ephe to protect the ship, and hit it again.


    Effe''s eyes gradually unraveled as he gave his arms a lot of strength and hit them.


    "Stop, it hurts, it''s too short."


    Squeeze and pull on the baby.


    "Huh! Ugh! Stop it."


    I hit Ephe''s stomach again.


    "Ah! Black! Hhhhhhhhhhh.


    When I let go of my hand holding the horn, Epee sat down drooling.


    I kicked the ephe that came down to the perfect position.


    "Gasp!"


    Epeh, who was being beaten, made himself lie flat and said,


    "Well, please stop. Please don''t hit me."


    "Goddess doesn''t seem to be used to pain."


    I thought I was a person who has been through everything since I became a god, but when I see that fear has already been imprinted by violence, I think I''m just a girl.


    Ephe looked up at me and immediately bowed his head.


    Violence simply instilled a relationship between the top and bottom.


    I can do anything with ephe, but ephe cannot resist me.


    You can''t even use God''s superior power.


    I can''t do any harm to my body.


    It''s because I can''t go against my intentions.


    In other words, if I clearly show my intention to hit and act, even defending my body is restricted.


    All Epe can do is respond to the raw pain.


    "To me, honorifics. Okay?"


    "Yes¡­."


    "Get up."


    I see the eyes of Ephe.


    He intentionally turns his head without making eye contact with me.


    I was tired of fear, and the reaction to reject me became stronger.


    There is no difference between a human woman and a human woman so far.


    However, the goddess knew that she had extraordinary physical endurance like Bella.


    Ordinary people wouldn''t have been able to get up.


    My physical abilities have risen dramatically since I moved on to this world.


    I wanted to know what would happen if I hit the Skeleton Warrior with enough force to break it down.


    For Bella, it''s something we haven''t tested.


    So at first, I thought I would check it to a certain extent.


    How long you can withstand violence. Are you feeling okay?


    I approached her this time and carefully examined the part I hit.


    I observe the red cheeks by holding my chin and turning my head as I wish.


    "Open your mouth."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ephe remained still with his mouth closed.


    I grabbed Ephe''s big baby.


    "Sigh."


    As if embarrassed, Epe is tossing and turning.


    I didn''t know because it was covered by the clothes, but it''s bigger than I thought.


    I tore up the women''s clothes that Ephe was wearing.


    A large breastpiece hidden under the blouse jiggled out of the way out.


    "Oh¡­! No!"


    Ephe instinctively covered his breasts with his arms and turned away from me.


    "¡­¡­."


    I grabbed the horn on Ephe''s head, pulled it, and punched him in the stomach.


    "A-pole!"


    The arm that protected the chest is released and the baby''s breast is shaking.


    I grabbed the bent epee''s horn and lifted it, grabbed the unprotected breast and pulled the nipple with my finger.


    "It hurts, it hurts...¡­!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I pull it with the intention of taking it off.


    "It hurts¡­! I''m sorry."


    "Open your mouth."


    Ephe looked up at me in a hurry and opened his mouth, "Oh!"


    I let go of the nipple and looked inside the mouth of the epee. I think I got some blood from the tear when I was slapped.


    But it''s already healing.


    Observe the skin of the epee calmly.


    Healthy brown skin that looks like a tan. It''s very soft to touch.


    Yudu is light pink. The size is reasonable. The scope of the training is narrow.


    No trauma is observed in the area of the stomach that is hit intensively.I pinched Ephe''s belly with my finger. It''s not that annoying, but it''s a little bit of meaty. Her waist is feminine.


    Underneath the curved pelvis, there is a firm thigh.


    He has a well-developed body, but he is short.


    The antelope that will go to the height has gone to the chest and hips, and the hip has also developed considerably.


    "¡­¡­."


    Finish observation and look at Ephe''s face.


    You have a cute and lovely face.


    Now with my mouth open, I''m looking straight into my eyes.


    "Look straight in the eye."


    This is not the response of a woman who suffered kidnapping, imprisonment, or assault.


    The reason why this can be done is that the implication is starting to work.


    Hypnosis has already begun.


    This suggestion of teaching requires a knack.


    This is because the brain''s reward for pain takes time.


    My hypnosis can''t be a funny hint like 30 times the pleasure of seeing.


    Because it''s like a pun and it''s impossible.


    But you don''t have to do that.


    This is because the brain secretes drug substances that are tens and hundreds of times stronger than such pleasure.


    That''s endorphin.


    It is secreted in strong stress situations that exceed the limits of the human body, not when you are happy or happy, and paralyzes your senses.


    On the contrary, what is secreted when you are happy is dopamine.


    Endorphins are extremely powerful in extremely small quantities as they are secreted in extreme situations.


    The time when the human body feels strong stress is when it feels pain.


    The same principle is to increase endorphin secretion in the brain after intense aerobic exercise and feel happy and intoxicated.


    Of course,


    When the human body is in an extreme situation, it secretes narcotics, so if you hit it, you become an assistant¡­¡­.of course not like that.


    If you do that, you''ll just be ruined.


    Because violence inflicted by others has nothing to do with one''s will.


    Therefore, the person''s natural nature and mindset are important.


    Women who like to build enough trust and be bullied between lovers have this "temperament."


    At first, a woman like this was passive in asking me to tie her up.


    Later, he begged me to do it violently like he was raping her.


    Some people are willing to restrict their senses or restrict their freedom, such as blindfolds.


    That''s why even though he hinted strongly, Epee didn''t show a huffing reaction with pleasure.


    People with that temperament have to take their time slowly starting with the weak.


    It''s just embarrassing if you get hit out of nowhere.


    Pain ¡ú stress ¡ú brain compensation, as if you''re gradually getting into a habit and going back in reverse order.


    The "rewarding action of the brain" is what makes you willing to endure and rejoice in stress and pain.


    If you want to train a big horny girl in front of me with that taste,


    Of course, you should start by making such a habit.


    No worries about the presence of temperament.


    Something more powerful than that has penetrated deep into Epee''s mind.


    Let''s go back to the beginning.


    That''s why she can look at the man who assaulted her out of nowhere, but "straight."


    I haven''t been conscious of myself yet, but it''s because the terrible disgust, despair, and hatred for me that naturally come after the beating are extremely diluted evidence.


    I wonder what it would have been like?


    He would cry out for help, scream hysterically, struggle to the point of destroying his body, or run away.


    After being serious and beating for a long time, she can enjoy her baby teeth and make eye contact with the enemy.


    This means that it is an abnormal situation that cannot happen in reality, which has already been caused by a "powerful hypnosis."


    I was satisfied that it went according to my intentionally.


    Then, what is the best way to make such a habit?


    Of course you can''t keep hitting.


    It''s one of the ways to discipline Bella by hitting her ass.


    In this case, numerous proven methods exist.


    Eroticly emphasizing women''s bodies, giving them constant pain, stress, and making a habit of suffering.


    It''s a foil.


    I stepped back and looked at the ceiling.


    I checked before closing the curtains, but there is also.


    bumps sticking out to support a chandelier-like heavy structure


    a hook-like curved like a hook


    I thought it was just right.


    I tied up the end of the rope and passed it over to the hook, and pulled the other side to set the length.I''m calmly preparing myself, Ephe is watching me.


    "You want to know what to do?"


    "I''m curious¡­¡­."


    "I''m going to tie you up."


    Make sure the length is sufficient.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been a full-fledged assistant.


    I was once obsessed with technology. I realized it was useless, so I decided to enjoy it purely.


    "¡­¡­why would you do such a useless thing.


    Because of your strength, I can''t resist anyway, and even if I hit with my bare hands, I have to be hit.


    What are you going to do with it?"


    "Come closer."


    I spoke to Epe as if I were ordering.


    She hesitated and slowly took off her feet and walked to me.

 119 Chapter - 118

    What''s the point of tying it?


    You don''t know until you''re tied up.


    One of the books I read in modern times is a phrase like this way.


    "A woman loses her second virgin when she''s tied up."


    I think the meaning is like this.


    Humans are more intelligent than other animals, so they''ve been cultivating a variety of cultures and promoting barbarism.


    Essentially, there was a time when we ran around the grasslands just like any other animal.


    The sense of crisis felt by the gene unit when trapped like a hunted animal awakens the sleeping nature.


    Just as men cling to captivating women.


    When you see a defenseless woman who can''t move because of her body, it stimulates s*xual desire.


    It is said that when a woman is physically captured, she loses her "other virginity" more mentally than being bound by the freedom of the body.


    I liked this phrase quite well.


    When I was in the middle of line play, I was always able to show my creativity with joy.


    After removing everything so that the horny goddess doesn''t have anything on her body,


    I began to tie her up meticulously.


    Start with the neck.


    He hung a rope around his neck, turned it back, and tied both of Ephe''s arms to his waist and tied them together.


    Take your time...¡­.


    "¡­¡­."


    The light covered by the curtain lights the room dimly.


    What is Ephe thinking while showing his back to me and tying his arms?


    I worked as slowly as I could to make her aware of my behavior.


    You can tie a knot several times and try pulling it with both arms.


    "You''re bound."


    The fact that you can''t use your arms freely in front of me, imprinting, engraving...¡­.


    There seems to be a strange heat flowing through the room.


    It''s not just a feeling.


    Epee''s side face is red when I peeked.


    He seems to have noticed an abnormality in his body and a change in his mind.


    Your heart must be beating like crazy, right?


    Can''t help it because it''s tied up and flutters, right?


    I touched Eppe''s firm butt with my hands by surprise.


    "Gasp¡­!"


    Epee groaned and responded as if her hair was scrambling.


    "Cute."


    "¡­¡­Loud."


    It''s cute that he''s biting his lips as if he''s regretting why he made such a baby cat sound.


    The changes in her body, I know very well.


    The strange and dark heat on the body makes the skin incredibly sensitive.


    I''ll be feeling my fingers every fluffy one by one by one.


    I pull the string that I hung on the ceiling vigorously.


    With his arms tied up, Epeh bowed his head forward and his feet fell off the ground.


    A little is enough.


    If your toes don''t touch the floor.


    When it looks like it''s hanging, the rope weighs completely and digs into both arms.


    In other words, the pressure is strong.


    Especially when you move, it gets worse.


    I took a calm look at Ephe once.


    To make her deliberately aware that I''m doing it, I''ll put her in the center like she''s an art piece.


    Walk in a circle and look around.


    "¡­¡­."


    The breast comes down with a good feeling due to gravity, and every time the epee moves fine, it shakes as if it cannot be seen.


    Epee looks at me with her eyes open.


    So I took off my clothes one by one in front of her.


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    Just as you imagine what''s going to happen,


    Ephe turned his head embarrassingly.


    Like Ephe, he takes off everything that covers his body and shudders as if he is showing off his tightness.


    "¡­¡­."


    Epeh pretended not to look at me after spilling my ruler.


    The urge to stick it in the moist boji in the perfect position was overwhelming, but not yet.


    You can''t even caress nicely.


    I tied up the ephe here more and more.


    This time, tie your breasts.


    Ephe was easy to tie because he had a big breast that didn''t match his short height.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Epee reacts sensitively, perhaps because it is a soft and soft area.


    Now that he knew that this restraint was unusual, Epee opened his mouth tightly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You''re tying it up."


    "I know that when I see it. Oh, my...."


    Pull the rope, tighten the breast.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Wouldn''t you like to tighten it?"


    When asked the inevitable question, Epee closed her eyes tightly, with a look of surprise."¡­¡­I like tightening my chest."


    "Laughing."


    When he laughed openly, Epee bit his lips.


    "I want you to die.


    Even if I die right now, I won''t blink."


    "If I die, who will release this?"


    "If I could use this much power...¡­!"


    I slapped Ephe''s butt.


    "Huh!?"


    Healthy legs are moving under the tense hips.


    I widened the visage with my fingers.


    When I open the well-closed outer part, the moist pink mucous membrane welcomes me.


    A small hole, which is hard to fit even a finger in, is tightened and loosened.


    "Stop it!"


    When I looked into Boji, Epee''s resistance intensified.


    "Stop what?"


    "Whatever that is, what you''re about to do! You know, I can''t tell you anything helpful because I''m under a taboo."


    I''m desperate.


    I adjust the height by pulling the string.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Effe let out a lovely groan because of the pressure on her breasts.


    Repeated pain and rippling pleasure while tied up continue to accelerate Epee''s body to a sensitive state.


    "I''ll know later if you''ll tell me something that''t help.


    You think I''m gonna let you go?"


    "No¡­¡­."


    "What''s next? Are you going to appeal to my conscience?"


    That doesn''t mean anything.


    I''m sure you know.


    "Did you play with Park Seo-yeon like this?"


    I stand behind Ephe and pull the string.


    After inducing the bogey hole to the right height, he grabbed the butt and opened the bogey.


    Epee''s resistance has intensified.


    "Stop it, I''d rather die than have s*x with a man like you! I''m going to say "no money" now. I''m gonna tell you."


    I calmly focused on Epee''s bozie, balanced and penetrated.


    "Laughing!"


    As if to penetrate with force, I grabbed Ephe''s virgin bozie and shook my waist without hesitation.


    Ephe was so nervous with pain that he was giving strength all over his body.


    "Hee, it hurts. It hurts. It hurts. Don''t move in me...!"


    Without any consideration, he just pokes the inside of Epee''s boji for my satisfaction.


    I didn''t care if it was bleeding.


    "Like that, you trampled on the woman who was following you for good and then you threw her away.


    You know the truth, right? Well, it was a painful mistake!"


    That''s right.


    I was stabbed to the point. Even if you think of it as a young, horny girl, God has extraordinary insight.


    Now that I''ve seen through the guilt I have in my heart.


    "If you really loved her, you should have died when you met Seo-yeon. In the first place, you should have checked if the rumor of cheating was true...!


    Pretending to be upset. You made Seoyeon unhappy...¡­!"


    "So what?"


    I poked at Ephe''s bozie.


    "HeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeIt hurts! It hurts."


    "It''s a matter of me and Park Seo-yeon. It''s not your girl''s business. And the words are getting shorter and shorter...¡­."


    Reach out and hold Ephe''s horn from behind.


    As if he were being dragged, Epee pulled his neck out and put his head back.


    I held my horn tightly with my hand and shook my waist. I was holding something with my hand, so it''s stable.


    Rubbing against the lower abdomen like hitting Epee''s firm butt, it pokes inside the boji.


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Every time I poke Ephe''s soft boji, my ruler seems to get harder.


    What does it feel like when you get a horn?


    He pulled like a handle and shook his back hard, humiliating Epee''s boji, and soon began to tighten.


    Well, it''s getting wet fast.


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Oh!¡­. What''s this? I don''t know, like...¡­!"


    Ephe is struggling and trying to run away.


    The pleasure of compensating even the pain of losing a virgin seems to be washed away like waves. It flinches and peaks as if it were being stimulated by electricity.


    Bozie has contracted incredibly.


    "Negalok¡­!"


    I grabbed the horn of Epee and poked the bozie.


    "I like this handle.


    Ephe, you don''t have to say anything.


    I''ll get a lot of apologies, and if you think I can forgive you, I''ll take you with me."


    "Who, whatever you want. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.!"


    Crunchy.


    The rate at which the bogey gets wet is unusual.


    Friction made me feel much better. Feeling the tightness of Ephe''s bow, shake his back.


    "You know what I''m doing, don''t you?"I pretend not to know.


    "Are you in a good mood? No way. No way.


    Funny how the goddess of jealousy is a virgin who''s never had s*x, but are you happy to be like this?"


    "Gi, I''m glad! He, no, that''s...Don''t go on, it''s sour. It''s not my horn handle. Whooooooooooo."


    Ephe reveals his innermost thoughts in vain.


    "If you don''t talk pretty, I''ll wrap it inside."


    "Laughing."


    Eppe swallowed his breath and kept telling me that he was raped by a defenseless bozie.


    "My horn, handle, no...¡­."


    "It''s my handle from now on."


    "Oh, no! Don''t go inside. Goddess, get pregnant...!"


    Oh, I see.


    I thought you were in contraception like Bella, but you weren''t?


    I found a good fact unexpectedly.


    For some reason, it seems that Ephe cannot build a body or contraceptives when it is complete.


    It''s weird to get hypnotized if what''s in front of me is an alter ego.


    It became even more enjoyable.


    I think my ruler is getting stiff. My heart beats fast when I realize it''s pregnancy s*x.


    I think I already did it until I couldn''t get it, but I can''t stop my excitement.


    It beats around the edges of Ephe''s eggplant.


    Of course, hold the handle.


    "You said you were a human being. I''ll make my child pregnant with a big bite. Epe!"


    "Sick! Sick! I made a mistake. Send it to me...! I''m sending it to you because I''m being arrogant...!!"


    "What should I do? I can''t stand the tightness of the bozie. This obscene bozie keeps biting my dick and won''t let me go."


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge¡­. Yeah. Ugh."


    "I think you''ve been watching me for a long time, why did you do that? Yes!?"


    "To kill...¡­! To kill you...!"


    The bozie of the woman who tried to kill me was very cramped and pleasant.


    The sound of bumping into each other rings at a quick interval.


    "I''ll make you jealous!"


    "I don''t like it..."!


    It increases the sense of situation by poking at Epee''s bozie, who is shouting bitterly.


    "Take tight bozie and apologize for the big baby! Then I''ll let you go!"


    Every time I pout, Epe''s lily flaps.


    "Ugh! Tighten the bozie and send it...I''m sending you the milk because it''s big. Please don''t wrap it inside...¡­ please¡­!"


    "Oh, you''re freaking me out. Wrap it inside. Inside...¡­!!"


    Of course, I put my ruler in the deepest part of Epee''s bough and packed semen.


    Recognizing my situation, Effe took a deep breath.


    I said as I touched Epee''s butt.


    "Yeah, you should have said it less provokingly. It''s wrapped inside."


    "¡­¡­."


    As soon as he pulls his hand off the horn, he looks down on the back of Ephe, and continues to bow to Boji.


    Even when I was begging, Eppe''s bozie tightened my ruler to the right century.


    I pulled out my ruler and opened up a hole in Ephe''s eye to watch the semen flow out.


    It''s always a pleasant sight.


    "It''s really wrapped inside...Are you saying this is the price that Seo-yeon used?"


    "It''s because you screwed it up."


    "You don''t even like me? How can you wrap it in a girl you hate?"


    I went to the front of the ephe and looked into her face.


    "You think you can''t wrap it if you don''t like it?"


    "That''s not...¡­."


    "You don''t even look at yourself? Look at your milk. Look at her swollen hips and breasts.


    I touch Ephe''s breast as hard as I squeeze it.


    "Uh...!"


    "If Seoyeon hadn''t provoked me with a problem, I would have hit her in the boji several times. It''s a very annoying body."


    "No...! Everyone said I was cute like a fairy...!"


    Epee complains, caressing the baby.


    "Look, I got an erection again."


    I''m dirty with ephe''s vines and blue blood, showing off my shiny dick.


    Ephe turned his head with a scratch.


    "I''m sick and tired of your baby.


    I think I can wrap it over and over again. Isn''t that Bozie''s fairy?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ephe is staring at me.


    "The breast fairy?"


    I pulled on Ephe''s nipple facing each other.


    "Huh, hhh. It hurts. Don''t pull...¡­."


    Epee bears the pain of biting the lips and pulling the nipple.


    I was watching quietly, and I slapped my baby with my palm.


    "Ugh! Ugh!"


    Whenever he was hit, Ephe responded by flinching his hips, and sadly rubbing his thighs on his own, shedding tears.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­¡­."


    His breathing and face are getting hotter.


    He doesn''t seem to have noticed that he has a very intoxicated look on his face.The harder you deal with the baby, the bigger the mouth of the epee opens.


    I squeezed the cow''s milk and grabbed her by the horns and raised her head.


    "Oh¡­."


    Ephe looked up at me half scared with his horns in his eyes and half filled with anticipation and curiosity.


    I slapped Effe lightly on the cheek.


    Much weaker than the first time. Rather than hurting someone, it''s like hitting someone to make them feel bad.


    Slap. Slap.


    "Uh. Oh¡­."


    "Is that a fairy''s face?"


    "Ahhhhhh....?"


    Epee sticks out her tongue and gets slapped.


    My eyes were already warmed up.


    a feeling of pleasure


    It was the face of a woman who started to get into a habit.

 120 Chapter - 119

    I think I''m starting to be conscious.


    After the pressure of the rope tightening my breasts and arms, the humiliation I feel whenever I get hit.


    Strangely sweet rewards follow.


    The sweet rewards paralyze the senses and provide an infinite sense of excitement and intoxication to people.


    I went back to the back of Ephe and grabbed his butt again.


    Rubbing a porcelain jar on a pink bogey, it foretells.


    Epee flinched and tightened her hips.


    "I''ll put it in again."


    "It''s sour when you wrap it inside...!"


    I inserted a ruler deep into the edge of the ephemera.


    It''s easier than the first time, but it''s inevitable that strong pressure is felt at the entrance.


    I shook my back fiercely from the beginning without hesitation.


    "Hee, hee, hee! Yeah! Yeah!"


    It pokes the boji as if it were hitting the lower abdomen on the buttocks.


    I missed catching things, so I grabbed Ephe''s horn again.


    "This handle, I like it."


    "It''s not a handle."!"


    Epeh grabs me by the horns and tilts his head.


    The waist was bent inward because of a knot with both arms tied to the waist, so it was easy to beat and I could see Ephe''s big baby bumping from the back.


    I purposely shook my baby''s breast by shaking it.


    Tied to the rope so that the soft skin is swept away.


    And then tighten your weight and body.


    "Baby girl, short talk?"


    "Huh. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.Uh-huh! Ha-ha, uh-huh. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Epee''s bozie tightened his jaji.


    The sweet joy that comes after pain is changing the temperament of Epe.


    It''s turning into a boji fairy, who loves being bullied.


    It was very pleasant to feel the tightening of the boji caused by the change in real time.


    "If it''s an apology from the Boji Fairy, I can forgive you for what you''ve done."


    What kind of man can''t forgive this shit?


    "I have no intention of apologizing for Bojie...Hey, hey, hey! Stop it, stop popping. I don''t want to go deep...!"


    I grabbed my horn and poked at Boji as if I were driving with Epee.


    As the rope tightens, Epee tightens my limbs as if he had been attacked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, that''s it. Ephe, keep saying nice things, okay?


    "Ugh! Ugh...! Yes, yes...."


    "or else I''ll be nasty."


    "Bite...! Bite." I don''t want to get pregnant...!"


    The tightening of the boji becomes stronger.


    It''s too late because you''re already jealous, but you don''t want to get scolded again.


    "Ugh! Huh! Yeah!"


    Small size, big breasts and hips.


    If you stretch your arms, you can easily reach your horns.


    Because of the knot in both arms on the back, the buttocks that are raised to stand out naturally are also very attractive.


    White and healthy legs that bounce around as if they want to touch the ground.


    Every time I poke my boji, as if not to do it, he uses his toes and soles of his feet in a cute way and scratches my legs.


    "I heard everyone calls you a fairy. Do you really want to be a fairy? Maybe it''s better than a slave."


    "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee I''d rather be a slave. I don''t like that!"


    "I''ll make you a bozie fairy. Bojie fairy Ephe. That''s nice. If you say you want to be a fairy, I won''t scold you anymore."


    "Hhhh! Ugh! Yeah! Are you sure?"


    I said Boji constantly chirping.


    "Of course~ I''m telling you."


    Even I think it''s a suspicious offer, but it can''t be ignored from the point of view of Epe.


    You just want to avoid getting pregnant because you''re constantly being scolded.


    If you think that the semen of a human species may be filled deep into the womb and become pregnant.


    From a woman''s perspective, nothing would be so creepy.


    Aside from that thought, however, this bogey really tightened my limbs.


    In particular, it seems to be more pleased because the more shock is delivered to the cervix, the more accompanied by pain.


    Such a personal reaction pleased me.


    "Come on, let''s declare. You''re gonna be a bozie fairy, right?"


    "It can''t be. But if it''s just words...¡­. I''ll do it. Don''t be jealous. Kko, if you really want to do it, please wrap it outside."


    "Okay, tell me the best."


    "What the hell do you want me to do...¡­."


    I slapped Ephe''s butt with my palm.Epee stretched out in a bound position and screamed silently.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"!"


    "Hurry up."


    I peck at Ephe''s bozie and rush him.


    "Well, I''m going to be a bozie fairy."


    It''s a bit weak.


    Well, what can we do now?


    I couldn''t get rid of my shame completely.


    But it''s good to say what you''re told even though you''ve just started.


    "Good job."


    "Then I won''t be jealous...?"


    "No! You did a good job, so you should give me a prize. Wrap it up in a bowl!"


    "Sick, sour, sour!"


    I grab Ephe''s horn and shake his waist quickly. Epee kept struggling, saying "No," but ignored Epee and threw her deep into Epee''s bow and scolded her.


    "Giggle! Giggle! Giggle! You liar. If you said you''d be a bozzy fairy, you said you wouldn''t wrap it inside!"


    "Oh, I feel good...¡­."


    I rubbed my lower abdomen, moved in a circle, and mixed the semen wrapped in an epee''s boji with a ruler.


    It''s a faithful sense of satisfaction.


    "Oh, twice. I wrapped it inside twice...¡­. No, I don''t like this...¡­."


    It''s dangerous.


    As if he squeezed out his attitude as if he were a bozo fairy, he tightened as if he would not forgive him for leaving semen.


    It''s slowly losing weight, but it seems like it''s trying to come out with fat.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...!"


    As I pulled out my ruler, I got a lump of cheap semen from Ephe''s cloth.


    I think I''ve been filled with two things.


    Ephe lowered his head and closed his eyes as he watched the yellow semen dripping on the floor.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    "Satisfied? Do you think I hugged you to satisfy you?"


    "Then why¡­"¡­."


    "I told you the first time.


    You become a slave when you leave this room. No, not anymore.


    Let''s do it until you become a bojie fairy. Epe."


    "¡­¡­the bogey fairy...What do you mean...? Really, sincerely...?"


    Ephesians sing absurdly.


    It was quite funny to see him trying to make sure what he heard was right.


    "The declaration just now is not real.


    You''re just pretending that you''really?


    "¡­¡­that was, but. I don''t know how to be a bogey fairy...¡­."


    "I don''t know. You''re probably the first to see a fairy."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ephe seemed to be amazing.


    They struggle to escape belatedly, but they can only move under their hips and above their necks.


    I looked at Ephe with a pleased face.


    "Now you''re used to tying them lightly, right?"


    "Yes¡­? This is a light tie...?"


    I pulled out a new rope and pulled it in.


    Now I restrain my leg. I was going to hang the epe in the air like a gulbi.


    Tie the calves and thighs together to make the legs spread in an M-shape and tie a knot in the rope that covers the weight of the epee.


    Effe, who was weighing his upper body, was now tied up and caught in a rope.


    "Ugh, let me go. Oh, my God. Ugh. I''m so embarrassed.¡­."


    Ephe even cried out of shame.


    You must have been shocked just by opening your legs wide, but you tied them up and fixed them.


    I swirled around Epee''s body by pushing it with my hand to make sure it was tied up well.


    "Uh, uhh!"


    With his whole body tense, Epee turns round and round, leaving him on a rope.


    I grabbed it and Effe''s face came in front of me.


    "You feel good, right? You''ll like it.


    If you''re a bozie fairy, you should."


    "¡­¡­Yes, I feel good. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    The sound of Epee breathing is rough.


    If you twist your body even a little bit, it seems to be because of a rope that penetrates your whole body.


    Because the rope restricts blood circulation, it cannot be released from the stuffy mood, and the stress is gradually rising.


    As we get closer to the "extreme situation," Ephe''s desire to study comes up tremendously.


    "Ha, ha...¡­."


    I could clearly see with my eyes that Epee''s boji was soaked without any caress.


    "Do you want me to hit you?"


    "¡­¡­I don''t want to answer, I don''t want to!"


    Ephe tried to shake his head and refuse, but it was useless.


    "Come on¡­¡­I want you to put it in. I''ve been feeling frustrated and sad, and I''ve been hearing...¡­."


    "I''ll help you become a bozie fairy."


    "¡­¡­."


    I brought Elin''s slippery gel.


    It is Ellin''s love gel that helps you enjoy anus s*x, bozo s*x, baby bumping, and slippery under any circumstances.


    But the one I''m going to use now is a different version from the one I used for Karen.It was the original Elmiselle, which did not extract any toxic substances that cause itching.


    I asked Ellin to do this separately.


    Poisoning is not fatal to the human body, but when it touches the skin, it causes extreme itching and makes you want to scratch it continuously.


    In fact, sesame juice with similar effects can be used for assistants, but it also has the same role as a lubricant, so much liquid as a lubricant.


    It is an item that I saved to make a strong and unruly woman like Diana someday.


    I''m going to use all of this today.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    "¡­¡­I don''t know."


    "The magic pill that makes you a bogey fairy."


    "There''s no such thing as that...¡­."


    When I opened the lid of the bottle, Epee inhaled.


    Did they judge it to be a dangerous kind of pill just by smelling it?


    It''s useless resistance anyway.


    I don''t need any medicine for hypnosis in the first place.


    That''s because it''s not only annoying to handle, but it''s also highly likely to break a woman by going too far.


    But this liquid is much better than the weak.


    It''s just itchy when I put it on. There are no side effects.


    That''s the good thing.


    There are no aftereffects left, but it can drive people crazy beyond weakness.


    As a test, I scooped up some gel and applied it on Ephe''s breast.


    "¡­¡­?"


    with a slippery liquid


    "Would you like to try it out?"


    Ephe waited as if he didn''t understand English.


    My hands with liquid slowly began to itch.


    This is stronger than I thought.


    "Uh~~!"


    Epee is moving around as if the baby is starting to itch.


    "Ha, ha, ha...¡­."


    Try to bend your back hard or shake your baby teeth to stimulate it.


    I try to move, but the milk is just shaking like a coveted fruit.


    "Why?"


    Ephe clenched his teeth at me smiling.


    You don''t want to ask for help.


    It seems to be getting harder to bear.


    I was indirectly experiencing the sense that Epee felt together.


    But when the tickle began to go too far, I took out a bottle of water from the goddess and washed the liquid off her hands.


    Ephe didn''t do that.


    I was just breathing hard, looking at the baby with a lot of gel on it as if I was sorry.


    "Ugh! Ugh...! Ugh. Ha...¡­. Sigh¡­."


    I''m holding it in. I endure.


    Epee gasped and ran down the beams.


    The tight rope penetrates into Ephe''s flesh, emphasizing her hips and breasts.


    Is it a work of art?


    The gesture of the bogey fairy.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah...¡­. It''s itchy."


    Epee finally took his mouth off.


    "Anyway, do it."


    "Would you like a scratch?"


    "Uh¡­. Yes¡­¡­."


    I approach my hands slowly as if I''m deliberately pining.


    Ephe stretched out his breast as if he were trying to reach me and groaned to come this way.


    "Scratches, please. Chest....... Sigh. It''s itchy. It''s itchy, but I can''t move...¡­."


    "Like this?"


    Touch epee''s milk carton with a grain of salt.


    When he scratched the skin gently with his fingertips, not his fingernails, Epee stuck out his tongue and peaked.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    As the itch was relieved, the pain accumulated like thirst was liberated at once.


    Ephe turned his eyes upside down.


    With the tip of your fingers.


    Touch and gently scratch.


    "Baby, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, five...¡­! Yup!"


    I pulled out of the room.


    "Ah, ah...."


    Ephe looked at my hand and tossed and turned.


    I didn''t touch it again though.


    Like a puppy who wanted to go out for a walk, Epee looked at my hands and face alternately and gasped with her tongue out.


    "Scratch, scratch...Please. Touch my breast."


    "Be more sincere."


    "Behold, touch the bozzie fairy''s baby! Pinch your nipple, too."


    I squeezed my breast hard, just as Ephe wanted.


    "Nghook! Yum...¡­! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...!"


    Gently squeeze the epee''s brown lactin as if applying gel.


    I can''t help it because I''m happy.


    I took my hand off Ephe''s breast and washed it with a bottle of water.


    It''s itchy but it''s really itchy.


    It''s chilling to think that I have to endure it without even touching it.


    How long will the effect last?


    "¡­¡­hhhhhhhaha.


    Ephesians endure.


    Please scratch it again. I''m sure it''s too much to beg for you to touch her.


    No matter how much itches, it must be.


    It''s tolerable at first.


    However, the situation surrounding Ephe is never simple.


    The man and I are stuck in a room together, hanging on the rope with the bogey and the baby bump open.In such a situation, he/she is ticklish regardless of his/her will, so he/she has to ask him/her to scratch his/her baby, and how stressed he/she must be.


    "Sigh. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Effe struggled somehow to endure and tried to forget the itchiness of the baby.


    Whenever that happens, the rope penetrates the skin again and stimulates the skin.


    "Ah, ah, ah...¡­."


    "You know what it''s like, right?"


    I don''t think I can afford to listen.


    "Now I''m going to do this...."


    I heard a disease.


    Epee looks up and looks at me.


    I cry with my eyes as if I shouldn''t do that''s why I''m appealing.


    "¡­...why? Are you afraid you''re going to put it on your body?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Just by imagining it, Epee''s eyes were loosened, as if she were lightly climaxed.


    You''re breathing dangerously hard.


    "Don''t worry.


    If you do something like that, it becomes hard to deal with."


    "¡­¡­."


    Maybe it''s because he''s been fooled and he''s been so far?


    I don''t think I can be relieved until I put down the bottle.


    Well, it''s not a situation where you can trust a man even if you haven''t done anything dirty.


    "I''ll turn you into a fairy.


    I''m going to apply a lot of this on the waterline of my mucous membrane."


    "Laughing. Oh, no. You can''t do that.¡­."


    I go back to the back of the epee.


    "Don''t do that!"


    Eppe''s Bozie was already about to face the biggest crisis since the loss of a virginity.

 121 Chapter - 120

    I touched my finger with nothing on it, and my hips are pitifully nervous.


    When I put a finger in the boji hole, my finger tightened.


    "I''ll be a bozie fairy. I''ll do it, so don''t do that. Don''t put it on there...!"


    "You can''t settle for a bow."


    Bella''s tail is like a slave declaration.


    I can''t accept it if I don''t have a lot of sincerity.


    I scoop out a lot of Elmiselle-the itch-inducing ver- and apply it to Epee''s bough.


    It''s cruel enough to her,


    I spilled the gel deep into the hole. And I applied the walll wall carefully with my fingers.


    "Ah, ah, ah...¡­."


    Epee struggles as if she was afraid.


    It''s okay right now. Right now.


    The sensation of the slippery gel only foretells the intense itching that will come later.


    It''s not skin, it''s waterline.


    To be sensitive, it is as sensitive as gums in the human body.


    In particular, no one knows how the liquid that reaches deep into the bozo to the uterus will make the ephemera.


    I use a lot of gel so I apply it carefully and then back off...¡­.


    I washed my hands clean under the running water of the water bottle.


    It does fall off quickly if you put water on it. My hands are itchy.


    As he was shaking his hands, Epee''s side began to react.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Sick, sour!"


    He felt like he was holding on, so Eppe was suspended and locked up.


    "Yes, uh, uh, uh...¡­sad."


    He kicked his tongue as he watched Epeh peeing toward the floor while hanging in the air.


    Is there something wrong with the evolution?


    I think you''re trying to be a pee fairy, not a bozo fairy.


    Ephe is distressed, twisting his body to see if he can afford to care about me even though he is urinating.


    "Gasp. Scratch it. Please scratch it¡­!"


    I''m begging you if you can''t stand it right away.


    "Scratch the bozie. Oh, come on.¡­."


    "No, it''s an ordeal to make friends as a bozie fairy."


    "¡­¡­Ugh! It''s itchy. My boji is getting weird. It''s getting weird...!"


    "Well, there''s not much of a change except for the drips."


    "Huh! Yeah, hhh. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    I spilled a lot of liquid that would make your skin itchy even if you spray it on your skin.


    I can''t even imagine what it feels like.


    It''s my job anyway, so I''m just watching.


    When I saw Eppe struggling, not caring about the rope tightening his skin,


    It occurred to her that every second would be like hell.


    I lowered the height by slightly loosening the rope hanging the ephe.


    As high as I can suck my ruler when Epee looks up.


    Because she was held up to her legs, her belly and breasts were facing down, and her body was not touching the floor.


    I could get off.


    "Look, it''s itchy, right?"


    "Yes¡­! Yes¡­! Please scratch it. Scratch it, please."


    "I think it''ll be perfect if you scratch it with this ruler. You think so, don''t you?"


    Epee nodded as if she were intoxicated.


    "Yes, with a ruler, scratch with a ruler. Poke it until it doesn''t itch...!"


    "Hmm~ What should I do?""


    I pretended not to know, deliberately pointing my finger at me.


    Epee''s rough breath touches my extremities.


    "I think I''ve already wrapped it up twice and I''ve had enough of it''s...¡­."


    He fiddled with Ephe''s horns, saying things that were not in his mind.


    "Would you let me use the horn handle?"


    Ephe nodded.


    "Yes¡­! It''s a handle. Please use the handle. I mean¡­!"


    "Um~~"


    Epee appeals with a tearful look.


    "I''m sure you''ll feel good if you stick it deep in here and poke it...¡­."


    "¡­...Oh, ah."


    "¡­¡­¡­I guess you''re not desperate yet. That''s enough."


    "No! Ugh!"


    I turned my back on Ephe and took out another rope.


    "If you feel so itchy, scratch yourself."


    "Self...?


    This rope is used to wrap the wide-legged epee''s bozie around it.


    I picked a rope that was relatively thin and smooth on the surface because it could hurt the bozie, and every time it touched the bozie, it would irritate it.


    I made a knot at regular intervals.


    Even in such a calm tie, Epee was enduring a hell of an itch.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" I don''t like it anymore. Why would I...¡­! Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."


    Ephe burst into tears.


    Your crying face is pretty too. Let''s hold it in."It''s done."


    I wound the knotted rope at regular intervals to meet the bozie of Ephe.


    As if he had instinctively realized the role of the rope, he somehow managed to do it in situations where he could hardly move.


    She tried her best to relieve the itch by stimulating the outer part of her hips were moved.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s something you''ll never see in your life.


    The goddess is risking her life to protect herself.


    I felt a great sense of urgency in her trying her.


    As if you''re saying you might die if you don''t rub the bozie in the knot right now.


    He forgets shame and tries to shake his butt.


    Relax and look around the puffy poo hole and the pink bozie.


    Every time I struggle, I dig into the rope that''s stuck in the bozie.


    "Oh! Ugh! Ugh...¡­!"


    Ephe was compensated for the pain, gradually relieving the itchiness of the outer ear.


    "Ha. Yeah. Mm-hmm. Hm...¡­!"


    But it''s like giving a drop of water to a person who is thirsty.


    What would you do if there was spring water right next to it that you could drink?


    Ephe seemed to have imagined, with the itch scratching subtly.


    At first, I thought I''d be glancing at my dick, but now I''m...


    She looked at me like a girl who fell in love as if she thought I was the only one with my dick.


    "Why, do you want it?"


    "Yes! Sleep. Put the eggplants in the thick...!"


    Epeh even says and begs for what he hasn''t asked.


    I put a ruler in front of Ephe''s face again.


    "Can I use the horn handle?"


    The same question.


    Ephe nods his head, allowing him to use his horns as a handle.


    And


    The moment I met eyes with Ephe.


    Ephe took the first step toward the Boji Fairy.


    With my mouth open, I moved my head to bite myself.


    However, as my whole body was tied up and I couldn''t even balance it, my jaji escaped by just brushing around Ephe''s lips and cheeks.


    But with his tongue sticking out and his mouth open as if he was going to bite my dick somehow.


    He even bit my earbuds in his mouth, showing the urgency of using his tongue to induce a dick.


    Finally.


    "¡­¡­Howom?"


    When I saw a girl with her eyes open as if she did well with my dick in her mouth.


    I can finally use the handle.


    Hold the horn of the epee firmly, and plunge the cock deep into the throat at once.


    "Op! Op! Ok...¡­!"


    Epeh bit me in his mouth as soon as possible to relieve the itchiness of Boji,


    I don''t intend to grant that wish easily.


    Hold the horn of the ephemer and poke the palm hard deep into the throat.


    "Ok! Op! Ook! Ook! Ook!"


    You seem to know what''s going to happen if you put a bucket in your mouth because you''re having a hard time here.


    Ephe vacuumed my cheeks and tightened them pleasantly while I was picking my dick.


    "Okay, you''re doing great. It''s the best handle and mouth."


    "Polar, jade, op, jade, chubb. Chubb."


    "I liked it. I want to put it in Boji."


    When Ephe was being used by me, he heard it and licked my poppy and earbuds by moving his tongue furiously.


    "The bozie fairy must have a good mouth.


    If you satisfy me with your mouth, I''ll put something thick in the boji right now."


    Epee''s struggle stopped.


    As if you''re concentrating all your attention to suck my porcelain, you put your lip on me, and you look at me with your eyes.


    His eyes seem to be begging for help, and his eyes are already half out of their minds.


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn and moved my waist to make the lower abdomen touch the lips, poking my limbs deep into my throat.


    "Oh, I like the Boji fairy.


    Bite it well with your mouth paper."


    "Opp! Ok! Ok! Right! Ok...!"


    It was too harsh a high-intensity move for the first move.


    But I don''t know if it''s because the goddess''s body is strong or because she''s so desperate.


    I accept my ruler who pushes his Adam''s apple without making a fool of himself.


    The desperation of Epee touched me.


    Ephe''s expression of enduring the itchiness of the boji, with the horn being used as a handle.


    It was such a masterpiece that I wanted to take a picture and keep it.


    I think it''s a waste to pack.


    However, when he grabbed the handle and poked his throat hard, the feeling of the situation quickly reached the end.It''s so annoying that Epee''s baby teeth are shaking every time it hits.


    "Okay! Op. Chuu. Chuu. Cho. O.O.O.O.Ok!


    "Work harder! It''s going to be packed soon. I''ll put it in the boji. When this is over!"


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu.


    I poured semen into the mouth of Epee, who was sucking my ruler hard.


    "Hugging!"


    Perhaps because he was unannounced in the midst of sucking, Epee inhaled semen with his prayers.


    I try to turn my head around as if I''m in pain, but I hold onto my horns and force myself into Epee''s standing position and keep begging.


    "Whoa."


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk."


    Ephe''s pretty face was a mess.


    The semen leaking out of the nose holds the air and creates bubbles.


    I''m sorry I did it.


    After the situation was over, I took out my ruler.


    "¡­¡­."


    Epeh lowered his head and spilled semen with his tongue out.


    Why is the reaction so dull?


    Did the gel start to lose its effect because you spilled too much?


    I spilled the elm gel into the eggplant of Ephe, and applied it to the outer ear.


    "Ah, ah, ah...¡­."


    Ephe made a sound of despair.


    The itch seems to have started again.


    Much more intense than before.


    "Can you be a bozie fairy? If you don''t like your resolution, I''ll do it again from the beginning."


    "I''ll be... See, I''ll be a fairy."¡­."


    Epee speaks with a lot of energy.


    The voice contained the desperation to save him from this situation.


    The bumps and itching that bother the body persistently.


    Even the pleasure of melting the brain with suggestions of study.


    It''s perfect.


    It''s a perfect moment to put a stiff-necked ruler in.


    I stood behind Ephe.


    Since the legs are tied to open in an M-shape, hands are placed on the thighs and the ruler is placed on the holes of the ¨¦p¨¦e''s bough.


    Of course, before that, the rope over the bogey was loosened to burn.


    It''s because it''s a little difficult if my ruler is swept away after deflecting it sideways.


    "Ah, ah, ah. Sleep. Sleep. Sleep. Put the sleep in!"


    As soon as Eppe reached the hole of the bogey, he mixed the nasal sound as if his patience had collapsed.


    If you put it in, what will happen?


    The inside of the eye is constantly itchy, and the situation is constantly being solved.


    I squeezed into the hand that held Ephe''s leg and put it in the hole of the bogey.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Ephe tried to rub my ears with a boji blunt, shaking his butt gently.


    As if you''re complimenting me.


    "Please, please put it in. I''ll do anything! I''ll stop being the goddess of jealousy and become Hyun-woo''s own Boji fairy...!"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I will be the lovely Boji fairy who wants to be Hyunwoo''s sleep...¡­! Gosh. So, put a bed in the bojie fairy...!"


    "Don''t forget the moment this jar goes in, forever.


    What you just said and what you feel."


    "Yes¡­!"


    I stuffed my ruler hard and deep into Ephe''s bow.


    "Five grains..."


    Ephe was completely caught off guard.


    He pokes Eppe''s boji, which is hanging with his legs spread out in an M-shape, from behind.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Okay, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    "Are you happy to scratch it?"


    "Yes, let''s see, let''s see ? I shouldn''t have held it in. If you become a Boji fairy, you''ll be so happy. Ah, ah, ah, ah. Hyunwoo, you sleep ?"


    "Cute Bojie Fairy can work for me, right?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes. I''ll see you."? Sweetheart, I''m happy that I''m scratching my itchy feet and my thick pants are deep inside my eyes."


    It seems to be an unforgettable insertion for her.


    More than when I lost my virgin.


    Ja-ji seems to have fallen in love with the sense of scratching through Bo-ji at once.


    Ephe completely threw off his pretense and collapsed toward obedience to me.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, haha. Hyunwoo is sleeping. I''ll sleep. Please pop more on the boji. Please scold Hyunwoo''s Boji Fairy.?"


    Apart from his mouth, which has been spilling words, Boji is tightening my jaw more than ever.


    Is this an advantage that comes from a small build?


    Is it the effect of being tied up?


    It''s a work I made, but I admire it because it''s so good.


    Sometimes it''s okay to be a pure assistant like this and make a habit of sleeping.


    I don''t think I''ll do it because I''m too lazy.It was worth the effort.


    Ephe''s hypnosis has become so strong that it is hard to believe that she had only had s*x three times.


    I enjoyed the chewy bozie of Epee as much as I could.


    It''s time for me to be rewarded for everything I''ve endured.


    "Okay, okey, okey, ogok! More, more, stronger. Master with the womb. I''ll see you remember. I want you to scold me.?


    "Breaking you out. You''re saving your bozie from a crisis."


    "Giggle, send it. That''s right. Hyunwoo''s thick ruler scratched deep inside Boji. ? Hyunwoo''s ruler. I was saved.!"


    Crunchy.


    Like an animal, he constantly pokes Boji, which Ephe endured and endured, without mercy.


    "Thanks, huh?"


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Yes, my God! I''ll be the Boji fairy for the rest of my life as a thank you.?"


    I was holding my thigh to make it feel stable.


    The handle.


    The desire to hold the horn handle rises at the last minute.


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn handle like a hook.


    "Huh??"


    The ephemera tilts its head back and arches its back as much as possible.


    I thought the power would be dispersed, but it''s surprising.


    Thanks to the small size of Ephe?


    I was so moved that I held on to Ephe''s handle tightly and shook my back to peck at the bogey.


    "Horn tight, experience it ? Look, I feel it so bad, smile. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "A bogey fairy with a handle on it, that''s the best! Wrap it inside?"


    "Uh...! That''s...!"


    Epee''s bozie is tight.


    "Bad poison that makes you itch, and you''ll get better at once!"


    He quickly shakes his back, persuading him with absurd words.


    Crunchy.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Well, then, heal me! I''ll see the white ones coming out of the jar. Please treat me!"


    Let''s not hesitate for a moment. Ephe, who became a Boji fairy, climaxed, pestering the situation.


    "Okay, it''s cheap. It is the first monumental quail received after becoming a Boji fairy. Get pregnant!"


    I hit deep into the tip of the epee and then I squirted the semen.


    "Huh...!"


    Ephesians stick out their tongues, flinch and enjoy the lingering effects.


    The boji constantly contracts and tightens the ruler. Are you going to break my dick? It''s no joke.


    Thanks to you, everything in the fireball is wrapped up.


    It continued to pack semen to overflow and moved slowly to coat the semen on the walls of the ephemera.


    Epeh was tied to a rope and smiled beautifully with his loose eyes.


    "Oh.


    Itches, it''s better...¡­?"

 122 Chapter - 121

    Kolly got her hands on the boji fairy.


    Even right after the incident, the ruler is firmly evoked in Ephe''s body.


    Eppe seemed to be strongly conscious of the magnetic field in the bogey, breathing heavily in a tight state.


    Shall we continue?


    "There''s something I need to say to you, me and Hyunwoo."


    Like I finally thought of saying something.


    Ephe opened his mouth with a guilty face.


    She looks completely different from when she talks about Park Seo-yeon and raises her temper.


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn without saying a word and shook my waist.


    Crunchy.


    "Heeek!?" Oh! Now, wait a minute. Oh, I don''t feel itchy right now...!"


    "I''m just having s*x, what''s the problem?"


    "Well, like that ? me, am I just getting pregnant?"


    "Because she''s a bozie fairy."


    "But what I have to say, what''s important...¡­."


    I pull slowly on my horns as if I were blocking Ephe''s words, poking my bozie with a ruler.


    "Oh! Wink! Ugh! Clothes, jade!"


    "Do it later. Now it''s all about making you a fairy."


    "You''re already a bogey fairy...?"


    "Not enough."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Let''s talk about something serious after pregnancy s*x. Then I''ll listen to it."


    It''s tight to see if Ephe decided to focus on s*x again.


    Like it''s a retaliation for being surrounded.


    There is no shortage of lubricants thanks to Elmiselle, but Ephe''s bozie was constantly spilling in its own boundaries.


    No matter how long it took, it didn''t seem to dry at all.


    Of course, there is a limit to the moisture in the human body, so it should stop before dehydration occurs.


    What''s the limit of the goddess?


    It must be stronger than humans.


    I''m stronger than an ordinary human being. You can wrap it in boji 17 times without a break.


    I know because I tested it against Noah.


    From now on, I was so happy to think about using this paper endlessly.


    Leave everything to your needs, shake your back, and hit the flesh.


    "Yes! Ho! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...Whoo! Whack!


    Ephe is naturally accepting bogey s*x.


    I think I can''t help it because I like it when I see it tied up.


    "Ha, yes, ha, ha...¡­. Ha...."


    But there''s something missing.


    Ephe felt like he was craving something more.


    "Hit me¡­."


    Ephe begged as he tightened the bogie.


    "Hit me like I''m rape you."


    I slapped Ephe''s butt.


    "Huh!"


    "That''s what the goddess is saying? What?"


    "Oh, I''m not a goddess, I''m Hyunwoo''s Boji fairy."¡­. Please handle it. Well, I think it''s better to get hit...¡­."


    I know.


    Because I made it like that.


    Hold the horn handle with one hand and slap the butt with the other.


    The soft light brown skin turns red.


    "Yes! Ok! Whoo! Slap your ass. I can feel Hyunwoo''s sleep a lot more. Hit me more. Hit me with your palms."


    Without the rope, he would have seduced him by shaking his hips.


    Apparently, when the desire to study is satisfied, Epee''s bozie tightens the ruler.


    When I forget, I hit my butt and poked my eyes deep into my sleep.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Yeah! Ngoh ? For the boji fairy, Hyunwoo''s jaji is the best ? The owner of the boji rape."


    Epeh stuck out his tongue and drooled.


    It''s a baby bumpy every time it gets stuck.


    He''s always happy when he''s hit.


    I couldn''t have done it in such a short time without hypnosis. I''m satisfied right now.


    "Here we go again! Get pregnant!"


    I was jealous of Ephe''s bozie again.


    "Yes. Wrap it in bozie. Please get Hyunwoo''s baby pregnant.?"


    Ephe peaked at bogey, being scolded so much that he hated it.


    "~~~~~~~~" Ngho clothes. I''ve become a real bozzie fairy, full of bozzie, ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha.Oh¡­."


    I could tell just by looking at Ephe''s smiling face.


    I''m drunk with happiness as if I''m walking in the sky, and I''m paralyzed by all the pain.


    If this happens, we can''t go back any longer.


    To feel this euphoria again, Ephe is willing to endure the pain, and to be right for me.


    I took out my ruler.


    "Sire, sir. Don''t sleep out. Don''t skip your sleep and scold the bogey fairy more. Hit your hips, too.Otherwise, I don''t like it."


    I came out sideways and punched Epee in the stomach, who was like a child.


    "Oh, my God!?"


    It''s a blow that I didn''t control my strength at all, thinking it''s okay to be broken.


    Effe couldn''t breathe for a moment and trembled in a fit of pain.


    "Don''t you want to wake up? You''re trying to climb over the owner''s head just because you''re in a good mood."


    "Ah, ah...."


    I held Ephe''s horn tightly and made him raise his head.


    Epee looks up at me with eyes mixed with tears.


    "Am I a namchang who hits your ass and pokes your eyes?


    What?"


    "No, I, I, I''¡­. Climb up and send¡­Uh-huh. I''m sorry to make you feel bad about the Boji fairy...¡­."


    I hit Ephe''s stomach once again.


    "Ah-Ga-Ga-Ga-Ga-Ga!"


    Epeh gritted his teeth and endured the pain.


    This time, he must have been in pain deep inside his bones, but he can''t even speak and his mouth is stiff.


    Of course, I''m not really angry like I just said.


    My feelings have changed little from when I am watching with a joyful heart.


    I''m just doing it because it''s necessary for my assistant.


    It would have been nice to see you there constantly having s*x, but that''s it.


    It''s a rare piece of horny stuff I''ve had for a long time, but I can''t be that satisfied.


    What I want is the highest grade Boji fairy that will never happen again.


    My goal is to make me feel like I was born to have physical s*x.


    That''s why I started this assistant.


    If I continue to have s*x at a time when my opponent gives in to pleasure in moderation, it is like I was eaten by this woman''s support.


    It needed to be honed more.


    So I injected fear into Epee at this point.


    Of course, he must have felt joy when he was hit.


    However, the great pain injected at the moment is enough to shrink the ephe, and the ephe''s head is all I think about.


    This is not a guess. I''m sure.


    I got an indication that every time I reflect on my pain, I think of myself.


    All I can think about right now is how to get my head on straight. To be a boji fairy that I like, without thinking about anything.


    He''s desperately rolling his head.


    At this point, I covered Ephe''s eyes with a blindfold.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ephe remained calm.


    "Hyunwoo..."


    Cover your eyes and limit your senses.


    This not only increases the sensitivity of the skin, but also makes you aware of the oppression you have become familiar with.


    I took out the Elmiselle again.


    And I applied it to the boji dunduck.


    Ephe''s voice trembled with fear as if realized by the touch.


    "Mr. Hyunwoo..." Hyunwoo... Are you going to put it in the boji? You''re not going to leave me alone, are you?"


    I spilled a lot of elm gel in the bogey and slapped Epee''s baby with my palm.


    Come on!


    "Ugh!"


    Watching Yutang flutter, I repeatedly hit Epee''s Yutang with my palm without stopping.


    "Heeek! It hurts. I''mr. I''m sorry. I''m sorry...!"


    "When you punish, take it sweet."


    "Yes, yes... I''ll take the punishment from Hyunwoo. I''ll reflect on myself."


    Ephe nods his head with his blindfold on.


    A voice that seems to burst into tears immediately tickles my heart.


    I endure the urge to poke my bozie right away.


    I brought the knot rope again and wrapped it around the paper of Epee.


    If it''s really itchy, you can''t help but use it. It''s a rope for self-defense.


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...!"


    I think the itch has begun.


    Ephe is desperately holding back, suppressing groans.


    At this time, I solved the rope that was tying Ephe''s calf and thigh in an M-shaped shape.


    It must have been a completely off-putting pleasure.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?¡­ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Epe, whose lower body was liberated, squeezed his thighs and rubbed his legs, making a mournful breath.


    When I untied the rope that was interfering with blood circulation for a long time.


    Words cannot express the feeling of freedom that I feel at that time.


    As I appreciate the back of Ephe with my legs down,


    I pulled the rope around the boji up.


    "Hit!"


    Then a rope dug into Ephe''s bozie.


    Epee''s foot fell off the floor again.


    If you pull it this way, of course, your bozie will be scarred, but in Ephe''s bozie, I had a lot of gel applied beforehand.There was no problem because the rope was wet enough.


    A knot planted at a certain interval on the rope rubs the bozie of the epee, relieving itching.


    "Wow. Ok... hoot. Oops...¡­!"


    Effe gently moved his hips back and forth on the rope I pulled.


    "Who told you to masturbate?"


    "¡­¡­¡­Ugh. Hhhh."


    Ephe stopped moving.


    He seems to be struggling with the urge to move and not be able to withstand the itch.


    It''s even more because I didn''t tie my lower body.


    I connected the pull-up cord to the ceiling that supported the upper body of the epee and pulled it up.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    With only his legs free, Ephe was dragged back up.


    Rubbing up the bozie with rope.


    This time, it''s a bit different from when it''s a M-shaped reshuffle. Wrap the rope around the ankle of the epee and connect it to the string on the ceiling.


    "Whew. Whoo. Whoo."


    Eppe groaned because of the rope completely buried in the bozie, and was unable to move his arms and legs.


    A body that looks completely at the bottom.


    A large baby, which is shaken down by gravity, seems to be tempted to touch it.


    I finally connected the rope around Ephe''s neck to a string on the ceiling, making her legs and head pull upward.


    Let the rope tighten all over you due to gravity and weight.


    "Uh~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    Ephe moves slowly because of the itch, rubbing the bozie on the rope.


    Using the protruding corner of the knot, the entire sound core and the outer part were rubbed.


    I slapped Epee right in the face.


    "Laughing."


    Ephe breathes as if he couldn''t expect it at all because he was blindfolded.


    You shouldn''t talk to him because he''s weak at the sight of fear.


    The move is aimed at relieving the habit of pampering Ephe''s mind and laying down dark aspirations.


    Whenever Ephe tried to rub Boji because he was itchy, he slapped her, hit her breast, and punched her abdomen.


    "Gasp! It hurts. It hurts¡­!"


    When I didn''t say anything, Epee bit her lips.


    Since then, Epee has endured in a fixed posture.


    I left the epe for an hour.


    In the meantime, Ephe did not move at all.


    It seems that the medicine has gone down, so I put a lot of elm gel on the boji again.


    Put it in the hole of the bogey.


    Although I flinched when I touched Boji, Ephe did not rub Boji on the rope recklessly.


    If you shake your hips lightly, you can rub the outer part.


    I endure the temptation.


    Then someone knocked on the door.


    What. Is it Bella?


    I felt bad because I was interrupted by concentration for a long time.


    I strode to the door and opened it wide and went out.


    "Wow..."


    Ellin stepped back, startled.


    It is surprising that a man walks out of his bed.


    "Well, look, you''ve been busy. I''m sorry."


    Elin blushed and whispered in a small voice, as if she had guessed the situation in the room.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Are you not hungry? I made a meal."


    As soon as the taste of the food that Elin made was reminiscent in my head, a fierce hunger came.


    The fact that Ellin, who made food for me, felt bad because she was interrupted by her assistant for a moment went somewhere.


    How can I be annoyed by our cute cook?


    After the poison was released, I closed the door and came out.


    I didn''t have clothes, but I didn''t really care.


    Ellin was embarrassed because she couldn''t find a place to look, as if she was bothered by my rattling dick.


    "You were surprised, weren''t you? I''m sorry."


    "I''m a little surprised, but I''m fine. Because Bella protected me."


    "¡­¡­."


    We stood silently with eye contact.


    It was not an uncomfortable atmosphere.


    I was just waiting for more words to continue.


    "That''s what happened. Aren''t you curious?"


    "I''m curious, but I won''t ask. It could embarrass Mr. Decal.


    I''ve prepared myself. I thought she was an extraordinary person because she was with me.¡­."


    I thought I went over well to talk about inner harmony, but Elin seemed to have thought deeply about me in her own way.


    Despite its cute appearance, I can feel the inclusiveness to rely strangely.


    "When you want to talk, tell me. I''ll be happy to listen to it to solve my curiosity."


    "Thank you for saying that.


    I thought you''d want to give up, a professional cook of the castle."


    "No way."


    Ellin stretched her chest out and said,"Suddenly, it''s set, but I don''t throw it away as long as I''m in charge. I will continue to make delicious rice, healthy and comfortable food."


    "Thank you."


    If something happened to Ellin.


    I might have done a lot worse to Epee.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant."


    "Yes!"


    On the way, I stopped by the dress room and changed into light clothes.


    I go to a restaurant and eat lunch leisurely while leaving my epee unattended.


    "What do you think?"


    Ellin sits next to me and asks.


    "Delicious."


    "I tried soup because I had a good potato. It will be warm and nice. Hehe."


    "¡­¡­."


    Looking at Ellin smiling shyly, I thought I should come here and eat more often.


    I brought him in with that in the first place, but he was too distracted by the emergency order.


    For a while, I felt comfortable because I was full of stories about Seoyeon and goddesses.


    I was going to thank you, but I realized I said the same thing several times.


    I reached out and stroked Elin''s hair.


    Ellin closed her eyes as if she was in a good mood and left my hands as they moved.


    "Dinner is fine.


    I have work to do now."


    "Yes!"


    After enjoying a short break, I came back to the room with Epee.


    Naturally, she couldn''t rest at all.


    The itch that constantly bothers Boji, the rope that tightens the whole body, and the loneliness of being abandoned by the owner while covering his eyes.


    I''m definitely under a lot of stress.


    The stress piled up in Ephe''s body and now seemed to be waiting for a complete release.

 123 Chapter - 122

    Not satisfied at a certain level, but to a higher place.


    Patience to make a perfect bogey fairy.


    Even if you''re an experienced assistant, you''ll have to spend a month or two years at the earliest to make sure you''ll be able to study it.


    Hypnosis drastically reduces that time.


    It''s a matter of course.


    I can control a person''s mind.


    I don''t go through any complicated process.


    The process that I hypnotize should not be a hassle, but a trick and a pleasure.


    This time, too.


    Ephe originally takes a long time to compress the change in temperament in a short period of time.


    The mind fluctuates violently.


    Even if you talk as if you''ve changed your mind and think of me.


    That''s not enough.


    It will really change.


    I approach Ephe without making a sound.


    A body that was tied up for a long time while I was enjoying my meal.


    I''m sure you''re tired and you don''t have the strength to lift a finger.


    The tied epee''s body was full of ripe decadent beauty.


    It seems like it didn''t exist at first.


    She''s ready to sleep with her whole body.


    It was a short time, but I was in pain, constantly reflecting on myself, and I was ready to sleep with my whole body.


    Even in the dark, Ephe''s body seemed to be full of sparkle.


    I gently squeezed the horn of the ephemera like a handle.


    "Sigh. Sigh...¡­."


    Ephe opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue as if his instinct told him to.


    There was a clear difference from before.


    A different, obscene face from a clumsy woman pretending to be a chambermaid.


    I could tell even though I was covering my eyes with a blindfold.


    When I bit my finger, Epee naturally washed my finger politely.


    "¡­Hoooong. Chewup. Haum."


    "Have you been waiting nicely?"


    Hold the horn of the ephe with one hand and bury it.


    "Yes¡­!"


    It''s time to check.


    "You didn''t move while I was away?"


    "Yes¡­¡­. I wanted to see it several times, but I held it in. I endured it thinking of Hyunwoo."


    The desire that I couldn''t endure even when I was fine.


    He said he endured it thinking of me.


    It was quite a pleasure.


    Take off the cover of the epee.


    It is an eye that suggests that there was a time like a dialect.


    I don''t know if he''s conscious or not. With a sentimental look.


    Even now, ignoring the agony of seducing Bozie, Ephe devoted himself to sucking my fingers.


    "Chup, tap, tap. Squirtle."


    Pretty commendable, so I pat her on the head.


    I pulled down my pants, pulled out my ruler, and put the tall vod at Ephe''s mouth.


    Ephe opened his mouth as if he were about to put it in his mouth.


    "¡­¡­."


    Slap!


    I immediately slapped Epee in the face.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­?"


    What, is that a slap on the cheek?


    I expected a sweet pleasure that would come as soon as the pain I gave me ran, so that alone seems to be the best to see.


    That fact alone showed that Epee''s mental state had reached a pretty dangerous level.


    As if she forgot to get slapped, Epee tries to open her mouth and bite her dick in order to bite my ruler again.


    Come on!


    I slapped Epee again in the cheek again.


    Still, he approaches my dick, opens his mouth, sticks out his tongue, and spills his mouth to wash it somehow.


    So I grabbed Ephe''s horn and fixed it so that it wouldn''t touch the ruler.


    "¡­¡­hak. Haak.hak."


    Ephe stuck out his tongue anxiously with my dick in front of him.


    It seemed that I had forgotten the itchy fact that I had already focused on all my exchanges and actions.


    I''m concentrating that much.


    See, what the fairy has to do.


    Then you''ll realize it soon enough. I don''t know why?


    "Ah, ah...."


    Ephe looked up at me with eyes that showed the agony of being neglected and the sadness of me who did not let me wash my dick.


    It even looks like a dog that checks its owner''s intention when it is in a difficult situation.


    "Oh¡­."


    Ephe opened his eyes wide as if he had realized something.


    "With the mouth of the Boji fairy, Ephe, allow me to suck Hyun-woo''s magnificent ruler."


    Very politely.


    I tried to suppress my boisterous voice as much as I could, but it was forced to leak out and tickle my ears."I''ll do my best to make you happy, I''ll do my best to sleep as a fairy."Please, give me a ruler on my cover sheet. Ahhhhhh..."


    Epee opens her mouth and slowly turns her tongue around like a circle.


    "Yeah... you should give it to me...Chuchu, can you do this for me...."


    "Okay."


    I gladly gave permission, and I was bitten by Epee''s cover sheet.


    Epee immediately vacuumed my porcelain so that my cute cheeks would be cut.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    I feel good in my mouth as if I''ve collected a lot of mouth water.


    Epee waited with her tongue tightening her lips to the appropriate strength, giving her a meticulous tap on my poppy and earbuds


    I have no choice but to exercise the piston because it only moves on my neck.


    I prepared this to write a cover sheet.


    "Hung, hoo, choo, choo, choo, choo, choo, choo, choo, choo...¡­?"


    Like you''re saying you''re ready.


    Ephe looked up at me with his fluffy eyes as he glanced hard at my ears with his tongue.


    A good boji fairy.


    Now I grabbed the handle of Ephe''s horn as much as I could and poked it deep into my throat.


    "Ok! Op! Ook! Ook! Ook! Ook! Ook!"


    The condition is much better than the first time I did it.


    With the intention of being a great position itself and making my ego feel good, tightening my throat, even a little bit of brushing my teeth.


    Put your chin down and tighten your lips in case the excitement breaks.


    I used Epee''s standing paper with a momentum to hit the roots of the jaggi.


    "Ok,Ok,Job. Chew-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo.


    I love the horn handle.


    The stability is different from holding the round head.


    I hold it tightly with my hand and forcefully pull it until it touches my body and shake my waist to hit it.


    Epee''s body, hanging in the air, shook lightly before and after, and the rope penetrated her body even more.


    Looking down, it was spectacular.


    Under the face of Epee, who looks up at me and does her best to put her lips together, a baby bump that is not full and bursting.


    It''s swaying in line with my movements.


    It was such a nice sight that I forgot to close my eyes.


    I couldn''t control my facial expression.


    I ate so delicious food that I naturally laughed.


    Bo-ji, who does her best as a Bo-ji fairy, felt so good that her waist was relieved.


    "Oops! Oh! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!


    But I didn''t want to show it, but I just poked at Eppe''s cover and neck like a tool.


    Shake your waist, hold your horns strong, and bump into Epee''s head.


    He''s violent.


    "Kick, gig, pole, jade, worry!"


    He pokes at Ephe''s mouth constantly.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh."


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in fairy cloth. Don''t spill a drop this time, swallow it, okay?


    Before I could finish my speech, I grabbed Ephe''s horn and threw it to the roots of my sleep.


    "Wook, yuck, yuck, yuck!"


    Ephe was desperate to swallow semen even when he was blindfolded due to difficulty breathing.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk¡­."


    Maybe it''s because he took a short break and recovered his energy, but he''s as strong as his first situation.


    3 to 4 seconds.


    The semen, which is so rich that the short time feels infinite, is sprayed strongly in Ephe''s position.


    "Knock, pole, hoop. gulp¡­."


    Ephe took all my semen without leaving any.


    It''s a passing point.


    With a deep jar in my mouth, I held my horn and shook my waist in a circle, enjoying Epee''s mouth and the texture of the woodwork.


    "Whoop. Woooong."


    Epee used his entire tongue to lay the way for my ruler.


    Pull out the ruler slowly.


    Epeh stuck out his lips and used his tongue until the last minute of his farewell to Zaggy.


    It was seen at a glance that the suggestion of contraception had become too strong to be undone.


    It''s an amazing achievement in a short time.


    It was all thanks to Epeh''s patience with seeing me thinking of me.


    In this case, should I say you had the quality of a bozo fairy?


    But it''s too early to release it.


    I want to build more.


    When I broke it down, it was so crazy for Epee was out of his mind.


    Push it until there is no place to back down and then pop it at once.


    But even if I get slapped, Epee is so ripe that it''s at its peak.


    If you give a strong pain recklessly, what you have been struggling so far is likely to explode vaguely.


    So you just have to wait for the harvest time.The state of being tied for a long time will push the epee to the limit over time.


    What if I hurt her so badly?


    Her days as a goddess are nothing to her anymore.


    It can engrave unforgettable temperament in the soul.


    This is the greatest achievement that can be made using hypnotized assistants.


    But if Effe loses the temptation.


    If you shake your butt and masturbate yourself, you have to build it up from scratch.


    I also have to gauge the limits of her patience.


    It is the moment when both the assistant and the recipient must be in sync.


    I put a blindfold on Ephe''s eyes again.


    And he spilled all the remaining Elmiselle into the eggplant of Ephe.


    To the point where it overflows overflowing.


    This is the last one.


    "Hak, black, hhhhhhh."ID Hyunwoo. Well, no more.... No more¡­."


    "No, hold it in. If you masturbate, you won''t sleep."


    "Oh, my...!!"


    Ephe clenched his teeth as if he were shocked.


    "Hold it."


    It doesn''t add any reason.


    Such consideration is not necessary for the Boji fairy.


    "¡­¡­."


    I left the ephe unattended and waited for the right time against the wall.


    An hour. Two hours. Three hours...


    Ephe shook his body.


    Ten to twenty minutes.


    As if every time a crisis came, Epee fought the obscene impulses and made a sobbing sound as if he could not hear it.


    She would never have been out of her mind for a moment when the rope touched Epee''s body.


    You made me think of myself when I felt pain.


    An hour is like a time of eternity, such denseness.


    I waited still.


    An hour. Two hours. Three hours.


    The sun went down, and no more sunlight came into the curtains.


    A dark secret room.


    Ephe was enduring desperately.


    Perhaps she has never endured anything like this throughout her life.


    When it was completely dark at night, I pulled up the curtains.


    The moonlight comes into the window and reveals the silhouette of Ephe.


    "Well held it in."


    I let go of the rope of Epee.


    "Hee, hee, hee, hee...Oh, my God.¡­!"


    As soon as the rope was loose, Epee saw it at sight.


    The feeling of happiness and intoxication that he felt when he was freed from long-term restraints is at its peak continuously.


    I knew just by looking from the side that I was feeling a huge orgasm.


    Ephe fell on the floor and shuddered.


    I hold and raise the horn of Ephe.


    "Stand up."


    "Neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeh.."


    Ephesians drool and cannot escape from the peak of the swamp, as if they had left their consciousness somewhere.


    This is the last work.


    I put strength in my right hand.


    "Hyunwoo¡­?"


    The moment when Epee called me with her voice in the climax as if she felt something strange.


    I aimed straight at Epe''s womb and punched hard in the lower abdomen.


    Oh, my.


    "Ogok!"


    Epeh bent over to the air, turning his eyes upside down.


    Full-fledged violence breaks down Ephe''s psychological defense mechanism.


    There was a great taste of hands.


    Ephe was hit but also seemed to be at its peak.


    It''s a really strong peak and it''s stretched out.


    Grab her horn and raise her up again.


    "Stay straight. See, you''re a fairy!"


    Poke your fist back into the lower abdomen of the epee.


    Puck!


    "Baby!"


    Ephe fell face down with his head stuck on the floor.


    Wrap your stomach and shake in pain.


    "¡­¡­."


    The body of a goddess.


    It wouldn''t have been weird if I completely fainted.


    Epeh staggered up on his own and looked up at me.


    What should I say?


    How will he react?


    Looking at it with curiosity, Ephe made a peace sign with one hand, making a smile with his moist eyes, even though he was shaking in pain.


    "Eh-heh... for beating up the Bozzy Fairy...¡­thank you¡­¡­?"


    I didn''t mean to hit you anymore.


    I impulsively hit Ephe''s stomach again.


    "Ogok!"


    Ephe was shocked and fell forward.


    I thought I was going to get up with my hands on the floor, but I failed as if I wasn''t getting any strength, and I kept falling back down.


    She''s so sick. She''s so ecstatic that she can''t get up. He put his hands by his bedside and bowed to me by pulling his knees toward his stomach.


    "Put it in the bozie. Please....... I get sensitive every time I get hit, so I can''t stand it. Master¡­¡­?"


    I stepped on Ephe''s head with a puck.Ephe didn''t feel intimidated, raised his hips slightly, and shook his greedy hips from side to side, acting coquettish with me.


    "Please put a ruler...¡­.sleepy¡­¡­? Scratch my itchy eyes...¡­?"


    It''s done.


    It was the moment when Ephe as a goddess ended.


    From now on, she''s my exclusive Boji fairy.


    "Okay."


    Hold on to the horn of Ephe, which was lying on his stomach, and force it up.


    Ever since the moment he was caught, Ephe had a happy smile all over his face.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Happy Five Grain Rice, Merry Christmas to everyone!

 124 Chapter - 123

    I laid the epe on the floor.


    Ephe naturally opened his legs wide so that his inner thighs were facing the ceiling.


    When the legs were enclosed in an M shape, the habit engraved on the body appeared.


    I lay on top of Ephe and overlapped my body.


    Enjoying the touch of soft light brown milk tangs, he rubbed the raised porcelain against the greenish green boji of Ephe.


    "Ngho Clothes ?"


    As soon as Ephe was freed from the terrible itch, he shuddered at the peak.


    Elin''s gel is all over my ruler and my balls, and I use Epee''s bozie to relieve the itch.


    Using the entire ruler, he rubbed it recklessly on Ephe''s green boji bluntly.


    "Bang! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh...!"


    I''m just rubbing it with a dick.


    Free from the itch I had endured, Epeh gasped, moving as healthy as a live fish underneath me.


    "Stay still. It''s hard to mix."


    Grabbing Epee''s baby tight, shake her waist.


    "Hoo! Yeah, hoo. Let''s see. Let''s do this!"


    "Put it in."


    Now that the teaching is over, I want to enjoy Epee''s body.


    This time, he pushed his upright position deep into the bogey without any hesitation and without calculation.


    At first, he felt pressure, but he had gel and his eyes were loosened, so he slid into Ephe''s


    "Yes¡­!!"


    As soon as Epe was inserted, he tilted his head back and peaked.


    Bozie is constantly nagging at him.


    "Whoa."


    I was squeezing Epee''s breast, and moved gently around the center of gravity in the lower half of my body, poking my fingers at Epee''s bozie.


    Oh, I feel good.


    "Hawk! Ugh! Omg...¡­!"


    I said with a big smile.


    "Is it good to scratch with your own porcelain?""


    "Yes, Joe! Let''s see. Deep inside. More inside. Yum...!"


    Squeeze the breast as hard as you can.


    Usually, women can moan because they are sick, but this is the best way to deal with Epee.


    The boji tightened tightly.


    "Huck! Yes! Wink! Hyunwoo, sleep tight. Thank you for being a bozie fairy...!"


    "Just words?"


    Squeeze Epee''s bozie.


    Ephe said with a look of melting at the peak of the bogey.


    "I''ll pay you back with a bogey. Please poke the paper that pays back your kindness. Hit Yutang, too.?"


    I slapped my breast lightly and laughed.


    "The last one is what you want it''s what you want."


    "Yuck, yuck, yuck...! See, definitely, with Joyce, yeah...¡­!"


    Apparently, when it hurts, Epee''s bozie is dangerously tightening my limbs.


    But he didn''t hit me with his fist or anything.


    I just needed it for my assistant. Now I want to play with Ephe with pleasure.


    In that sense, it was just my taste to hold the baby tight.


    Pinch the nipples or shake your back to the point where the shape of the baby''s breast collapses.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Wink! Extreme! ¡­¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­! The pole! Oh, my God.!"


    She only had s*x with a moderate squeeze on her breast, but Epee never stopped at her peak.


    I remembered the face of Ephe, who was staring at me with nervousness for the first time.


    Compared to Epee, who peaks continuously with her tongue sticking out and loosened eyes, she looks like a different person.


    That''s a lot.


    I grabbed both of Ephe''s wrists and shook his back roughly.


    "Baby? This...¡­! Oh, my God!"


    Epee, who hit her head so violently that she hit the flesh, peaked as she tilted her head.


    Violent s*x accompanied by the pain that our Boji fairy loves so much.


    While pulling his arm, he hits his lower abdomen and pokes his extremities deep into Ephe''s mouth.


    If you do something wrong, you can hurt your cervix by hitting it too hard.


    It''s a dangerous high-intensity piston that''s far from pleasant s*x, but I knew it.


    If it''s an ephemer, you can get it.


    The baby bump so hard that it shakes greatly up and down.


    You can''t do it to other women, but you can do it to Bella and Epe.


    He quickly raises his sense of situation by stirring up the wild view with his upright position.


    Crunchy.


    With his neck stretched out, Epeh loses his breath and screams silently.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Crunchy.


    It removes all the itchiness caused by gel by hitting it roughly, and quickly skips through the wall.


    "You said you''d pay me back, didn''t you? Then I''ll bite you!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, yeah...Please do pregnancy s*x. To commemorate becoming a Boji fairy, please give me a toast!"As if I''m continuously attacking Bozie of Epee while choosing to breathe. He poked at me with his fingers as if he were hitting me.


    "Oh! Oh! Oh! I''m going! I''m going! Gangjang hat. Gangjang haet. Hyunwoo, you sleep tight. ?"


    I poured semen into Ephe''s eggplant.


    I stopped my back without realizing it.


    Enjoy the moment of mercy, stirring the walls of the epee in a relaxed.


    "Hee, hee, hee...¡­."


    Epee''s sweaty light brown baby repeatedly came up and down whenever she breathed.


    "Whoa¡­."


    I fell down on Ephe''s breast and took my breath.


    It is a pleasant sense of dexterity that inevitably comes right after rough s*x and circumstances.


    Stuck in Ephe''s booger, he wiggles his ruler and kicks it hard in his booger.


    "¡­¡­."


    Epeh hugged my waist with her legs as if she was begging me to do more.


    I stared down at Ephe and slapped him with my palms calmly.


    Slap!


    Ephe was already happy when I raised my hand.


    There was no sense of discomfort or resistance that was reflected when hit.


    Shortly after being hit with joy, Ephe put his face directly on my palm and closed his eyes comfortably, rubbing his cheeks.


    "Hyunwoo ?"


    My palms are itchy.


    Epee was flicking my palms with her tongue after hitting her cheek.


    "One, two, one, two. One, two, one, two.


    Now pain is like s*x with me.


    I felt pleased.


    "Let''s have s*x."


    "Yes..."


    I pulled the lower half of Ephe in my arms and hugged him.


    Turn the bozie upwards and peck at the bottom of the epee with a ruler.


    Efe wrapped her legs around my waist and embraced the force of a piston with a complete bogey.


    Crunchy.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Perhaps because the cross-breeding press-curve-is close to each other by bending the waist, the ephemera comes into my arms and feels very criminal.


    Epee has a great baby-tin, but she was short enough to make no big difference compared to Elin, so she felt special.


    Epeh grabs me by the side with a thin hand and is defenselessly violated by me.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    Hit the ruler from top to bottom.


    I squatted my feet on the floor and stuck my ruler deep into Epee''s bow.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Yum."


    Only to be cheap.


    Shake your back with your head full of instinct to get pregnant with your bozie.


    I poked Epee''s boji at a quick interval.


    "Yes...! Extremely...¡­ang! Ahhhhaha!


    Epeh bent his back like a bow and tilted his head back, culminating in a bogey.


    The lower half of the body is tightly fixed to me and is poking like a rice cake, so I can''t move.


    Wow. That''s nice. Next time, let''s do junior high. I want to hold the horn.


    "Wrapping in!"


    Epee squeezes my waist with her legs, and gets the situation.


    "Uh, hhh. Ha...¡­! Yes¡­¡­ oh¡­¡­!"


    I pulled out my ruler and turned around Epee.


    Holding Ephe''s horn, with her head pressed against the floor, she puts a ruler in the bowl.


    While Epe is holding her upper body breathlessly, she raises her hips so that I can poke her in a good mood.


    "You''re good. See you, fairy."


    "Ahe¡­¡­?"


    I grabbed the horn and squeezed Epee''s bozie firmly over the junior.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    On the other hand, I have no consideration.


    Even though you know it''ll hurt if you press it down on the floor.


    Rather than being gentle, he intentionally hit Epee''s bozie hard.


    But Ephe is a bogey fairy.


    I loved having s*x with my horns held, so my side face, which I saw slightly, was already filled with ecstasy.


    "Huh. Ok...! Lose. Let''s do it."


    Likewise, when you shake your back so strongly that the sound of the flesh hitting you resonates, you hit it deeply.


    I kept moving as I please, holding my horns and holding them down as if I was scrubbing the floor with Epee''s lily.


    He doesn''t relax with his upright position, but he keeps poking.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It''s cool. ? Harder. Behold fairies, you''receive me.?"


    Afraid that I might stop poking violently, Ephe gently shook his hips from side to side, appealing that he was okay.


    I caught fire and hit Ephe''s butt more strongly, poking my limbs deep into my eyes.Crunchy.


    "Cheating...! Adjection! Yes, clothes...Oh, yeah! Let''s see!"


    It''s like having a scuffle with someone.


    Violent s*x that takes away all the energy.


    Sweat quickly seeped out of my body.


    Ephe''s bozie was very fantastic with the feeling of tightening the wall as it slid in whenever it was poked with gel, love and semen.


    I also like the deep-rooted s*x that holds horns.


    As if I were shaking my back, I pushed my ruler all the way in, and I started again in the wall.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Hahaha¡­?"


    Epeh shuddered at the peak of his sight.


    I didn''t stop and raised an epee to touch the wall. Put a ruler deep inside the tip of Ephe''s mouth, which is raised with a tiptoe and hips, and poke it.


    Then I took out my ruler.


    Grab the horn of the ephemera and bring it in and put the ruler in the mouthpiece.


    "Opp! Ugh! Hoop! Cheup! Cheup!"


    Epee curls her lips and prepares her mouth paper without saying nothing.


    Then I grabbed each of Ephe''s horns with my hands and shook my back hard.


    The accessibility of this gibbon is too good.


    Thanks to the cute little thing, it was good to be able to write a standing paper immediately just by holding the horn and lowering the body.


    "Churu-lup. Chok. Chuk. Chup. Chup. Joke ?"


    Epee just sucks my porcelain.


    I control the stimulation by holding the horn and moving it back and forth.


    Regardless of whether he washed it or not, he rammed his ruler into his throat and shook his back like crazy.


    "Ok! Op! Oop! Oop! Oop! Hm! Chuu-uop! Chook."


    Wrap deep in the throat using a cover sheet of epee.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. gulping down. Squirtle. Squirtle.


    She''s not only swallowing all my semen while things go on.


    I used my tongue meticulously and licked the inside of the poppy, earbuds, and even the balls of fire to make it clean.


    "Next time, I want you to suck it out."


    "Because I''m wet...¡­?"


    As if he couldn''t understand, he pushes Epeh, who tilts his head, against the wall.


    "Oh¡­."


    Push down on the stomach of the epee with a ruler, causing it to slide through the breast.


    I took out a container of elmiselle and sprinkled it on Ephe''s breast and on my ruler.


    Ephe shuddered as if he had remembered his last nightmare.


    "Don''t worry. This doesn''t itch.


    Put a ruler between the breasts and rub it."


    "Yes."


    Epeh nodded, standing up, and started the pizzeria.


    Standing up! How annoying is it to be able to do a breast rub without kneeling down?


    At least among the women I know, this is only possible.


    Even though Elin is similar in height to Epe, she doesn''t have a full milk like Epe.


    After spreading the gel on his breast, Epee rubbed the milk hard with my ruler between him.


    Rub the baby''s breast while standing naturally.


    It''s only natural for the short Ephesians themselves.


    I''ve never seen another woman do it, so I''m doing it very naturally.


    Ephe''s body, standing and weaning, was very ugly.


    It''s a small topic, but it has a big butt and a good proportion, so its stretch legs are pretty.


    "Sigh¡­."


    I sighed without realizing it.


    "I think a baby fairy would be fine...¡­."


    As if she gained confidence after seeing my reaction, Efe has been pressing on the side of the breast with her hands.


    "The milk fairy is good, too. If you succeed in making me feel good, I want you to be a fairy, too.?"


    "Okay, rub it a little harder."


    Ephe is preoccupied with milking.


    I played with Ephe''s nipples pulling with my fingers.


    "Huh. Yeah.... Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha.


    With a thin shoulder, Epee gave me a rutting look and ran over my ruler with his breast.


    It''s a lot of hydraulic pressure. I can''t go crazy for Karen, but the way the baby fairy looks through my ruler standing up is so obscene that I don''t fall behind in being picked on.


    "Hyunwoo, Boji Fairy Ephe, I''d like to work as a baby fairy as well ? I''d like you to wrap it in milk paper and give me permission.?"


    "Loud¡­."


    You''re such a fairy.


    "Wow, let Yutang become a fairy. What?"


    I couldn''t resist and poured semen on Ephe''s breast.


    "Ah..."


    Eppe smiled brightly and received a lot of splashing semen with his face.


    The situation did not stop, and Ephe''s lily was sprinkled on top like a white whip."Don''t stop."


    Ephe moved his breast immediately, and even the semen left in my balls was taken from her chest.


    White semen like jelly pollutes Ephe''s breast and stretches like a pearl necklace.

 125 Chapter - 124

    "The milkman can do this, right?"


    "Yes, there aren''t many talented people who can stand up and suck."


    I spread my semen on Ephe''s lactin with my hands.


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    It''s good to rub the baby''s breast and it''s dirty.


    Ephe swallowed my mouth while I was chewing my breasts.


    "¡­¡­."


    I caught Ephe''s horn.


    Epee smiles obscenely at me as if she had waited.


    I want to hold the horn and flip it.


    There was no hesitation as I had decided to do so for a long time.


    As if to knock down Ephe, he makes him lie face down and puts his ruler on his coveted butt.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I pulled the horn of Ephe and inserted a ruler into the bozie.


    Even though he said so, I am still touched by the tightening of his eyes.


    It''s like a butt born to be turned upside down. The curved curve that draws from the back of the back makes the ruler burst.


    With his horns held back and his upper body bent back, he shook his breast whenever I poked his bozie.


    Maybe it''s because he''s short, but it''s great that he can easily reach out and hold the horn handle.


    "Huh. Yeah! Hhhhh! Whoo...!"


    He grabs the horn handle and shakes his back, and he is immersed in the pain.


    Hit the butt and put some force on it.


    From the back, I could see Ephe''s baby teeth shaking.


    I liked this.


    I didn''t let go of Ephe''s bozie four times and kept committing it.


    "Okay! Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o."Yeah, hhhhhhhhhhh.¡­. Five Grains¡­!"


    Pull out the ruler.


    As if he didn''t have the strength to hold his body, he opened his legs wide like a frog and gasped while lying flat on the floor.


    The hole in the bogey is flowing backward with a lump of semen that I''m full of.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­?"


    Now I have a mind to listen to Ephe.


    I sweated a lot, so I desperately need to think about taking a bath.


    I was especially tired today. I think it''s because I paid attention to my assistant.


    It''s not a way to do it often.


    It was possible because the opponent was a goddess who came into an eight-colored shell castle.


    A trainer relying on a tool is subject to too much space constraint.


    It''s crazy to tie a woman up in a place where even a single thing can come out.


    But sometimes it''s like I like something different.


    I was happy to tie a woman after a long time.


    I was considerate of her to rest and called her to the restaurant the next morning and sat face to face.


    Needless to say, it was to have an important conversation.


    The first time I ran into Epee was in front of the restaurant door.


    "Hi¡­how are you?"


    Ephe said hesitantly.


    I think I''m looking at what manners are right when I meet myself.


    "Shall we go in?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    We sat face to face and tasted each course meal prepared by Elin.


    "How was the bath?"


    I speak indifferently while eating appetizers.


    "It was warm and nice."


    He seems to be speaking more comfortably than the beginning.


    After-care was left to Bella after a rich s*x.


    Because of this, Epe was wearing Bella''s clothes, not what she was wearing when she was the goddess of jealousy.


    Ephe''s voluminous light brown milk tang was outlined over the thin and white cloth.


    You must have had a hard time finding the right clothes because of that chest and small size.


    If Bella''s in a feminine ideal,


    Epee''s body has a strong protruding charm like Karen.


    It''s not just milk, but it''s a curved pelvis and a firm hip along the narrow waist.


    She was an attractive woman with healthy light brown skin.


    Also, the charm of Epee is that it is a pair of horns that look like a mountain sheep.


    It was a special experience to hold the horn like a handle and have s*x.


    Thanks to making Ephe as a bogey fairy, I had a generosity within me to pass on most things.


    Also, from now on, the information that Ephe will tell you is my lifeline.


    A clue barely made out of starlight shells.


    There must be some information to help.


    I waited calmly while eating.


    "I have to tell you something first."


    I did that during my assistant''s


    You have something to tell me."When this confession is over, decide whether to kill me or not."


    "Why kill you? She''s a fairy."


    "¡­¡­."


    Epee blushed slightly, then coughed and set the mood again.


    "I''ll tell you the bottom line.


    It''s my fault that Hyunwoo died."


    "Why is it your fault? I was stabbed to death by Seoyeon."


    Seoyeon was crazy by my suggestion, and I died by the crazy Seoyeon.


    It''s all on its own.


    So as soon as I realized that he was actually dead, I laughed.


    But with all these facts, I''m sure Ephe knows.


    But the fact that I brought this up is that I couldn''t dig deep during the interrogation.


    There seemed to be something she wanted to say in the story of me and Seoyeon.


    "¡­¡­I''m the one who made Seoyeon kill you."


    It was a new fact, but not surprising.


    Based on my experience with Bella.


    The gods are constrained by their actions as heavenly laws.


    Why did the law come about?


    It''s no business killing a human being by fooling the gods and killing him.


    But they''re the same thing.


    It can be assumed that the law was established because the problem became too big when the gods had discord.


    Bella said she couldn''t establish an agent in a world that other gods are saving.


    It is also in line with the fact that Ephe put Park Seo-yeon as an agent to kill me.


    Epee''s confession has been around for a long time.


    I''m telling you that I was interfering with Seoyeon''s relationship,


    To be honest, it didn''t matter to me.


    Unless he really killed it like a puppet controlling it, it''s not strange even if it happened without God''s interference.


    Seo-yeon and I had a broken relationship.


    By what means, curiosity was aroused.


    "How?"


    "It''s the power of the goddess of jealousy. Interfering with the human mind, it develops evil feelings.


    Hyun-woo had a destiny that other gods had possessed, called heaven and earth.


    I used Park Seo-yeon as my agent to twist it by force."


    "¡­¡­hmm."


    I realized that my hand had stopped and resumed eating.


    "Nothing''s gonna change.


    Don''t feel guilty about me. I''m not in a position to do that."


    What has already happened cannot be undone.


    Park Seo-yeon came to this world by joining hands with Epee, and we can''t make it into nothing.


    Likewise, Eppe, who became a bogey fairy, cannot go back to the past.


    "But thank you for telling me."


    "¡­¡­I thought you''d let me go after you heard this."


    "But you''re only gonna die of gold. If you don''t pretend to be after me, you''ll be in danger."


    Ephe nodded silently.


    "You said that because you wanted to stay with me. Right?


    "Yes."


    "What happened is done. Now that I''m a Boji fairy, I protect the eight-colored shell castle with Bella and accept s*xual desire if necessary.


    That''s your new role. Okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Ephe replied with delightful force.


    "Do you have any advice on Park Seo-yeon?"


    "At the center of every action motive of Seoyeon is Hyunwoo.


    If we find a way to coax them, we might give up fighting."


    Persuade with words. I also thought of that method first.


    It''s much more realistic than overpowering.


    However, the opponent is a crazy woman. Can you coax me easily?


    "What about the other side of the threat?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ephe was silent.


    When I answered my question, I had touched the taboo, suggesting that I would not have to tell you if my life was in danger.


    She was choosing her demon carefully now.


    I carried on in the interval.


    "Honestly, I don''t know what''s going on.


    I don''t know who''s my enemy, what''s going on around me.


    So I need your help."


    Without Ephe''s help, we can''t get to the point.


    Because I don''t know how to go back without touching the taboo.


    However, the situation will be completely different if Epee thinks for himself and hands over the clues to the extent that he doesn''t get caught in the ban.


    Ephe said as if he had made up his mind.


    "I can''t say. But I know who can talk."


    "Who is it?"


    "I''m the god who is in charge of Hyunwoo''s world.


    Ilessia, the goddess of light."I finally have something to come.


    Is it time for a noble goddess who has often been heard only by her name to appear?


    "You''re saying we can find her and ask her?


    But where can I find the goddess?"


    Should I go around the temple?


    "I''m already near Hyunwoo."


    "What? Near me?"


    Near? How close?


    "I can feel the traces of deity in your body.


    It''s different from Bella and it''s different from mine. It''s a guess from now on, but I think he''s keeping a close eye on Hyunwoo."


    "Ugh¡­."


    Sure enough, it was taken.


    "But given that we haven''t contacted yet, it may be friendly, but I think it''s more of a neutrality.


    I think they''ll at least listen to your questions."


    "¡­¡­¡­something blunt, hopeful observation.


    Can''t you and Bella just go in there together?"


    "The goddess of light is a third-class god. It''s part of it, but it also has the power of creation."


    That means you can''t mess with me if I tell you what to do.


    I got a hint, but what''s important is still a mystery.


    One thing for sure is that the god who bought me to die is not Ilessia.


    The fact that Epe can speak regardless of the prohibition supports that fact.


    I have no choice but to face it.


    I tried to avoid it as much as I could, but I didn''t expect it to be like I was looking for it.


    If Ephe is right that the goddess is near me, she will be in Melbrit.


    It wasn''t without a straw man.


    The way to check is simple.


    If you hypnotize one by one, you''ll reach it.


    I''m glad Elessia is a goddess.


    Hopefully another god is a woman.


    "Almost got it.


    I''m going to see Ilessia. Thank you."


    "Yes..."


    I came back to Kepa after breakfast.


    Fortunately, the accommodation was not collapsed.


    As I was a little scared when I moved, I think the broken castle was a shock to me.


    Well, now I''m back to normal.


    "Oppa!"


    As soon as I came out into the hallway, I ran into Karen.


    "How are you?"


    Karen came up quickly and smiled and looked up at me.


    "Yes! How about you? What happened?"


    "An intruder came into the castle, solved it, and came back."


    "The intruder?"


    Karen opened her eyes wide as if she were surprised.


    "Let me help you! We can fight."


    "Don''t worry. It worked out. I have a new member, so I''ll introduce you when I get back."


    "Yes!"


    Diana and Stia came out of the women''s room, maybe they heard us talking in the hallway.


    "Come on, Decal!"


    And in the men''s room, Ava, with sulky hair, sobbed out, as if she had been sleeping until just now.


    "Hahah."


    "Decal! Explain what happened. I didn''t hear anything."


    Diana strode toward her with her hand on her waist and threatening attitude.


    "I''m sorry. I had to do something urgent.


    By the way, didn''t Karen and Stia tell you?"


    "I mean you didn''t tell me yourself. Directly!"


    You''re my superior! Of course I didn''t say it.


    Anyway, it''s my fault that I left during the order.


    "I''m sorry."


    "¡­¡­umm."


    Diana turned her head awkwardly.


    "That''s enough, I''m not mad.


    Let''s get ready to go back. I don''t have business in this town anymore."


    Diana swerved and went into the room. I think I went to pack.


    I asked while looking at Stia.


    "Is everything all right?"


    "Yeah. Nothing happened here.


    I think the village is safe now."


    "That''s a relief."


    Now you can go back to Melbrit without any lingering feelings.


    "Oh, I''m going to wash my face."


    Ava enters the room again.


    "Me and Karen are going to talk to the demonman.


    Dekal, can you arrange to transport the bandits?"


    "Okay."


    The bandits are sending the saints to the executive branch as scheduled.


    The town of Kepa has been plagued by bandits and has lost most of its function.


    There are many people who can''t stand being called bandits, so you can''t leave them behind.


    We''re all set to leave for Melbrit.


    I made only bandits follow behind the carriage.


    Even if you go slow, you will arrive at the saints in five hours.


    When I got on the wagon, Stia said.


    "Dekal, don''t you think we need someone to keep an eye on the bandits?"


    "It''s okay. We have a plan."


    "Yes, I got it."


    The bandits cannot escape because they are already hypnotized.


    I was thinking about how to explain it if I asked more, but I didn''t have to.


    We arrived at the church around lunchtime and handed over the bandits'' recruits to the executive branch."Ummm!"


    It''s very easy.


    I stretched out my stiff body because I was sitting for a long time.


    Are you going to school again from tomorrow?


    It was a shame that I couldn''t get in touch with the opposite s*x as I do now.


    I felt strong that I wanted to finish my work quickly.


    "Before we do anything else, let''s report to the student council."


    We moved to Melbritt main building, student council room.


    I thought maybe I could have a face-to-face meeting with the student council president today,


    Expectations were missed.


    It was Neris Leeke, an overwhelming milkman who greeted us in the student council room.


    I missed my expectations, but this is good.


    Neris sat on the chair as the student president''s deputy, straightening her back as if she was showing off her overwhelming breast.


    "What''s your business?"


    I said, barely holding back the impression that Neris''s color scheme would evoke.


    "I have completed my emergency order."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris sprang up from her seat.

 126 Chapter - 125

    "Student Council Emergency Order No. 71.


    Destroy the bandits who attacked Kepa Village and confirm the location and disappearance of the Red Soul Stone.


    You''re saying you''ve done it, right?"


    A keen gaze penetrates my body.


    A high-handed attitude that makes even fluffy.


    Black bobbed hair, dark eyebrows, and tightly closed lips.


    The woman, who looks more fierce because of her sharp eyes, is the vice president of the student council and one of the three people Noah said was cautious.


    Neris Leeke.


    I think one of the three is Ilessia, the goddess of light.


    Herka, Sia, Neris.


    I think it is the least likely of the three, but I can''t even conclude that it''s not.


    I felt strangely nervous thinking that the woman in front of me might be a goddess.


    "The bandits were destroyed.


    We''ve identified the material of the Red Soul Stone, and destroyed it.


    We stayed in the village for another day to investigate the Red Soul Stone and make sure there was no further damage.


    Seven other bandit collaborators who were captured in the process of destroying the bandit are on their way to the executive branch."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris stood up straight, looked around us, and said.


    "Okay, go home."


    Huh? That''s it?


    I thought you were going to argue harshly.


    I think I missed the timing to bring up Park Seo-yeon.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you hear what I told you to go back?"


    Stia stepped up and said,


    "Well, about the Red Soul Stone...¡­."


    "Did you find anything out?"


    Neris asked sharply.


    Stia was so tired that she couldn''t talk.


    "No, meaningful information is¡­¡­ I didn''t."


    "And what else?"


    Neris sat down and didn''t even give us an eye.


    "If there''s anything special, I''ll listen.


    But you don''t have to tell me if you don''t have to. Or do you want me to congratulate you?"


    Everyone saw me.


    I should talk about Park Seo-yeon. Anyhow


    "As a result, the bandits were destroyed, but when they went to the bandits'' hideout, they were already broken down.


    At the hands of one."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris looked at me as if she was interested.


    "Was he the same candidate?"


    "Not that, but a young woman."


    "Features?"


    "His name is Park Seo-yeon. Black hair, young woman in her early 20s, and medium height. It is cruel to use smallpox as a weapon.


    All the bandits who were attacked, without exception, were crushed and buried beyond recognition."


    "¡­¡­you guys will. You just buried the body?"


    "That''s not true."


    Diana, who cares about honor more than anyone else, immediately refuted whether she was angry at the words.


    "Dekal overpowered and captured the bandits who were exploiting the villagers.


    He was also the one who treated people who were sick from injuries."


    But somehow it sounded like he was turning the ball to me.


    Diana is so serious.


    Did I get this horny just because I didn''t get the right evaluation?


    I wasn''t interested in getting a high reputation at Melbritt.


    I knew when I saw Diana.


    I shouldn''t have stood here without a fever.


    I said this time.


    "Park Seo-yeon was out of her mind and a dangerous person.


    If we hadn''t fought and stopped it, the whole town would have been in danger.


    Diana Vanguard saved my life in the process."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana was surprised and looked at me and didn''t know what to do.


    "Stia Harpe again. If she hadn''t bravely stepped up, we would have run away before we even entered the hideout.


    It was a hard place to stand still, and if Ava, Karen, and Stia hadn''t protected Diana and me in an unexpected fight...


    It would have been dangerous."


    It would have been dangerous if there was no one when fighting with Seo-yeon.


    Seo-yeon was very strong, and even if Stia and Karen fought together, it was not enough in the close game.


    I think Ava played a big role in making up for that little shortfall.


    In fact, I was surprised because I didn''t expect anything.


    Of course, if my subject is too strong, Karen is the most active person in the emergency order.


    Because you healed me with a big breast.


    Neris listened to me quietly and started talking.


    "Okay.


    We will distribute the compensation on a fair basis."


    Neris seemed to be hesitant about something, and added,


    "I''m not used to saying this, but...¡­.


    It''s an activity worthy of Melbrit''s name. Thank you for your hard work."


    I don''t know if I spoke skillfully, but I was relieved that I had done what I had to do as a leader.Although Melbrit, a warrior school, was an untenable facility, all the people I and I worked with were equally serious.


    I don''t have to save a few extra words.


    Shall we go back now?


    I looked around.


    Stia seemed to have something to say.


    "Well, can I ask you a question?"


    "What is it?"


    "I wonder why you don''t ask about the Red Soul Stone.


    I personally thought that under this emergency order, identifying the source of the soul stone was no less important than the destruction of the bandits."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris seemed to think for a moment and said,


    "We were looking into the source of the soul.


    When the student president found out that the bandits who had fled the northern front owned the Soul Stone, he decided to issue an emergency order."


    Red soul stone.


    It is the most dangerous substance in the world.


    I don''t know the details, but I knew why Stia cared about it.


    The heart that doesn''t want a victim from the Red Soul Stone is probably the strongest among us.


    "Recently, soul stones have been found, especially near people''s villages, not just on the front lines.


    The source is somewhat understood."


    "The source of the soul...!"


    "I don''t know if I can let you know in my judgment.


    But it doesn''t matter. I think I''ll be able to meet you at the service center soon."


    Neris looked at my face as she said it.


    What is it? Is it an indication that you want to stand by and take care of it?


    I''ll go there to meet Neris.


    "The movements of the Devil''s Army are alarming.


    The red soul stone is flowing from the front. The number of strengthened objects is also much higher than before, which is a dangerous situation."


    "Does that mean the demon army might launch an all-out attack?"


    "Yeah.


    I''m going to the front tomorrow, too. I hope you can do your part as soon as well.


    A real threat is approaching. Our candidate for a warrior must be able to stand up to protect people when the time comes.


    In that sense, you are a talented person who has never been seen before.


    One person is a little, but he is a little demeaned.¡­."


    The gaze stings.


    Goddess is not the only one who keeps a close eye on me in Melbrit.


    It''s no wonder that you didn''t fearlessly flirt with each other at the first meeting.


    But I like the threat of the world.


    It''s more important for me to meet a goddess now and have s*x with Melbritt''s girls right now.


    The purpose remains the same.


    "You''ve been talking long.


    We will deal with the compensation issue later. First of all, you can see that the evaluation score of the student notebook has changed.


    Go back to your positions. And¡­. Karen?"


    "Oh, yes!"


    Neris suddenly pointed at Karen and shot her coldly.


    "I''m too close to him.


    Get off."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Karen dropped half a step next to me with a sullen face.


    "You''re a candidate for a warrior.


    Don''t forget that you have to be an example. In particular, it should not be possible for Melbrit''s women to get along with men recklessly."


    "¡­¡­."


    Expectedly


    As I first felt, he seems to personify Melbrit''s frustrating principle.


    In particular, he feels very honest about dating.


    "Get out."


    I came out like I was being kicked out, but strangely, I didn''t feel bad.


    Of course Karen, who was pointed out for being close to me, looked a little depressed.


    "For the first time, I thought I didn''t like Melbrit...¡­."


    I squeezed Karen''s milk casually.


    "It''s okay.


    I''ll secure a route for Karen to go to the Eight Colored Shell Castle."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Yes."


    Stia sighed.


    "Karen, don''t pamper Dekal. Didn''t you hear about Neris just now?


    The demon army''s movement is getting active. The Red Soul Stone problem...¡­."


    I touched Stia''s chest, too.


    "Oh, I see¡­. Decal¡­."


    "I want to touch it."


    "You can''t."


    "I want to touch it."


    "¡­¡­."


    When she saw Stia, who became calm, Diana said wonderfully.


    "What''s wrong with a clot?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia stayed still with her cheeks red as if she had nothing to say.


    At that time, Ava who was watching us said.


    "Hey...


    Are you sure you''re all dating Decal?"


    "¡­¡­." "¡­¡­." "¡­¡­."


    This time, words were lost, including Diana.


    "There''s a separate woman I love."


    "Who, who?"


    Diana speaks reflexively.


    "No! It doesn''t bother me much. I''m just asking out of curiosity."I think it''s very bothering you.


    "Elf."


    "¡­¡­¡­kkk. Elphras are all pretty, absurdly beautiful-looking people."


    Estee is pretty, though.


    I can''t compare myself to the goddess.


    Maybe it''s been a while since I''ve seen him, but I thought I wanted to meet Karen and Stia''s milk on both sides.


    "Why. Were you thinking of running for your girlfriend?"


    "Who, who says that!"


    Not GFRIEND.


    Where, what''s empty?


    There''s a dick, a slave, a female, a fairy...Would you like me to make a semen stand?


    "Would you like to try the semen?"


    I spoke seriously, and Diana aimed her hand at me.


    "Gasp! Don''t use magic. The three of us are electrocuted!"


    "You can stop touching your chest! What to the Vanguard family boy? Get what?"


    I couldn''t say everything because I was embarrassed.


    Ava looked at Diana and my scuffle and said,


    "¡­¡­I think Miss Diana has enough in mind for Decal."


    "¡­¡­."


    When the third party hit the nail on the head, Diana got a scratch.


    "I know Decal is popular. Is it because he''s handsome?"


    "Well, that''s not very wrong."


    "It would be even better if you showed humility. Decal."


    Stia points out.


    I dabbled in Stia''s milk as if I were revenge.


    "¡­¡­hhh. Plus, I''d like to reduce this impudence."


    Touching candidate Yeo''s milk proudly in Melbrit.


    In a deserted hallway, it''s possible because women allow it, but it''s a strange thrill.


    Is it because the school drew a line saying no? I want to invade more.


    "Still¡­."


    Ava laughed.


    "Thanks to Decal, I was able to accomplish a difficult mission that wasn''t even within my means.


    Thank you."


    We all saw Ava.


    "Nobody thinks you weren''t good enough.


    Not all the more I owe it."


    "You''re right."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ava scratched her head embarrassingly.


    He''s a good guy.


    I like the fact that I don''t reveal women.


    ¡­¡­You''re not after my ass, are you?


    I let go of Stia and Karen and opened my student notebook to check.


    "Oh, the score has changed.


    Everyone, check it out."


    I''m a wolf to a bear.


    The overall score was 1,132pt.


    Rather than being cut while away, the score earned by additional command scores was much higher.


    I raised my score like I was chased, but now I have some time. Approximately 400pt to the water supply. Honestly, it''s easy.


    I can go to the supply store tomorrow.


    The thought of making Neris struggle makes me sick already.


    "Hmm¡­."


    Diana folded her notebook as if it were for granted.


    Looking at his expression, he seems to be quite satisfied that he entered the bear class.


    You were on the same level as Tilia Vanguard.


    "Oppa! I''m like a wolf. I''ll catch up with you soon."


    "I''m looking forward to it, my dick."


    Hold Karen and stroke her hair.


    "I''ll be up in a minute, too."


    "You want a hug, too?"


    "No¡­¡­!"


    "I want to hug you, Stia."


    "Bur, if you act like a spoiled brat, you''ll listen to everything?"


    As he said so, Stia couldn''t beat my pampering and hugged me gently.


    "Let''s all meet at the water supply."


    "I think it''s going to be a little difficult...¡­."


    Ava blurted out her words as if she wasn''t confident.


    "He was originally a candidate who didn''t know why he was on the wolf level. I am."


    "Be confident."


    This time, Diana said.


    "Baby, as Decal said, you did my part.


    You can''t trust yourself if you don''t get permission from others, so don''t disgrace your family."


    "¡­¡­yes, you''re right. Thank you, Ms. Diana."


    "If not as much as Decal, you need to be shameless."


    He became a shameless human representative.


    Well, I don''t have anything to say because I''ve been jealous of the three women here.


    a noble lady of noble birth. Melbrit''s precious talent. I want to be even more jealous because it''s all over the place.


    I want to get pregnant. And I want to see you holding the boat and raising my child.


    For that, we should also work on making the Eight Colored Shell Castle safe.


    It''s a plan I like.


    A shameless man should be a shameless man.

 127 Chapter - 126

    "Come on, let''s go eat.


    I''m hungry."


    "Uh, yeah!"


    "Oppa, see you again!"


    We can meet again because we are in the same school.


    "Decal."


    I was about to go, but Diana called me late.


    "Huh?"


    "¡­¡­I''m on the same level. See you tomorrow in class."


    "Yes."


    I always feel that.


    A shy woman looks good.


    There should be a condition called "pretty."


    Diana, who rarely reveals her feelings honestly, was quite lovely.


    Ava and I went to the restaurant after we broke up.


    I paid 3pt for lunch and ordered a menu that could just fill my stomach.


    No matter what I order, I''m just disappointed that I can''t reach Ellin''s skill.


    It would be nice to go to the clam castle as it is, but it was not bad to eat with a close friend.


    "It was a great command in many ways. My heart was beating when I entered the hideout. I still can''t forget it."


    "I thought the color was fading."


    "He was the one who came after Decal because he liked her, right? Being popular is a big deal. I can''t believe you''re looking for your life.¡­.


    If it were me, I wouldn''t have slept."


    "I was scared that night, too. I''m afraid it''s going to pop out of nowhere."


    However, I won''t be surprised to see you again now.


    Persuading Seo-yeon is also an important issue.


    a connection from modern times I feel a special connection.


    Besides, it''s pretty...¡­.


    "Oh, my God."


    It was then.


    A physically fit man with a short haircut approached and called Ava.


    Ava was so surprised that she thought she was jumping out of her chair.


    "Brother."


    Brother? If it''s Ava''s brother.


    The eldest son of the Ro Woon family, "Badek Ro Woon."¡­I think it was that name.


    Really, I barely remembered.


    "I heard about it. I heard you''ve completed your emergency order."


    Badek treats me as a person who is eating with him and continues to talk unilaterally.


    "Oh, yeah."


    Ava cringes over the spoon.


    "A man should know how to do his job on his own.


    Don''t be a man chasing a girl.


    I heard that the Vanguard family''s spirituality also took part in the order, so you must have led well, right?"


    "¡­¡­I don''t know. Diana is more amazing than me. I don''t think he led...¡­."


    "Look straight into my eyes and say it. When are you going to be a man?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ava was discouraged and couldn''t say anything.


    I hit the table loudly and drew attention.


    "Hey.


    Can''t you see he''s eating?"


    What are you doing on the table?


    "Who are you?"


    "Decal. He was an adventurer."


    He said immediately as if he had nothing to lose because he would laugh at me if he knew who I was from anyway.


    Badek was looking straight at me and snorted.


    "¡­¡­...Oppa. Keep your friends to yourself.


    Oh, no, the empty cart doesn''t help people who are half-hearted.


    This guy on the front line, he''s good. The man who cries that he wants to go home because he''s scared of the beast in a few days."


    "Dekal is not that kind of person."


    Why are brothers so different?


    I was angry because I could see him ignoring people at the end of every word.


    "I''m an adventurer. Do you want me to tell you again?


    I don''t think you have good ears. Don''t interrupt me eating and get lost."


    "¡­¡­Do you know I''m Vadek Rowoon?"


    "Badec or Madec. I don''t want to get involved in other people''s family affairs, but can we talk after we eat?


    Do you know that you''ve lost your appetite?"


    "Laughing out loud."


    Badek laughed unpleasantly.


    "Funny.


    Decal. I''ll remember."


    Ugh, I don''t want to remember, but I don''t think I can forget it.


    I wish I could hypnotize myself at times like this.


    Eventually, after Vadek left, he left a few more drinks before quitting.


    "I''m sorry, Decal."


    "Why do you apologize?"


    "It''s probably my fault you''re in a bad mood. My brother usually thinks emergency orders are cowardly expedient."


    "Cowardly expedient?"


    "It''s a system that needs to be eliminated, giving ladders to unqualified people."¡­."


    That''s funny.


    It''s his way of thinking. It''s none of my business, but if he annoys me again, I won''t let him fight back.


    I don''t have much to hypnotize men, but I had a strong hunch that it would happen.


    I only shared a few words, but I could see that I was very proud of the fact that I was a soldier on the front line.You''re older than the candidates here, and you''ve achieved something, so you''re ignoring it.


    "Honestly, you get annoyed every time you do that, don''t you?"


    "What, what, I don''t think...¡­."


    "What''s the matter?


    Don''t you want to give me a hard time?"


    "¡­¡­!!"


    Abba shook his head with his mouth wide open in surprise.


    As if I''ve never imagined it.


    Seeing that he even looks around for fear of hearing, his brother''s status in the family seems to be considerable.


    If you''re an ava who can''t be the man you''re talking about.


    I think it''s the first step to becoming a man to say something to a bad brother.


    "If you say something weird again, just hit me.


    If you try it, it won''t be a big deal from now on."


    "I might get kicked out...¡­."


    "If you''re right, you won''t. I''m sure you have something better than me."


    "Is there such a thing? You''re much stronger than me."


    "Did you forget what Diana said?


    Be confident. There are many ways to be recognized besides being strong."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ava listened to me and thought hard.


    "Okay, Decal. I''ll think about it."


    Let''s stop being nosy.


    Ava would understand what you mean.


    You don''t have to hypnotize Badek yet.


    Moreover, such use is avoided if possible.


    The best way to use hypnosis for yourself is to use it for what I''m picking on anyway.


    My new school life begins as a bear.


    But what''s the difference?


    After a long time, I fell asleep in the dormitory and woke up, and new guidelines were introduced from the soul panel behind the bed.


    Although it was written long, it was like this when I read only important parts.


    Unlike rabbits and wolves, bears do not seem to have a set curriculum.


    No, I should say that there are more parts that can be done autonomously rather than none.


    Instead of losing points and points from attending or not attending classes,


    The class ¡¸ the ¡¹ each using the necessary facilities and transferred to, lessons, and if necessary.


    He seems to raise his score through an evaluation conducted by attending a teacher at a certain period of time.


    Then we''ll do a rabbit-level wolf-level sweep.


    From the bear class, I think I can say that I will stay at the main building of Melbrit.


    There will be more female candidates than bearish ones.


    In fact, the possibility of encountering all the female candidates who have not been able to meet so far has increased.


    Thanks to emergency orders, we can easily reach our goals.


    From now on, I want to increase the number of my women.


    Shall we go?


    I left the room and went into the main building of Melbritt.


    First floor of Melbritt Main Building. The floating population is mostly candidates above the bear class.


    Those who enter the main building at this time can be said to be humans selected from Melbritt''s screening system.


    Both candidate Yeo and candidate Nam are full of confidence.


    I was walking across the center, and the statue I saw before stood out and looked up.


    "¡­¡­."


    Is it about 13 meters?


    It''s a pretty statue of a woman. I was blankly looking at it, and I smelled tickling the tip of my nose.


    "The statue.


    It is said to be a sculpture of Ilessia, the god of light."


    My heart almost stopped when I turned my head.


    She was in front of me.


    The woman who was looking at me under the tree that day. The student president, Sia.


    "I like this statue, too."


    "¡­¡­."


    I was overwhelmed by Sia''s beauty and couldn''t say anything.


    If you suddenly approach without any preparation of your mind, you are surprised and speechless.


    That''s how beautiful Sia was. My body seemed to be paralyzed when I encountered soft green eyes that even felt holy.


    Hypnosis...


    You need to hypnotize yourself.


    It was when I tried to move my right hand.


    Xia suddenly put her hand on my wrist, gently blocking it.


    He looked at me without giving me an eye.


    "Do you know that?


    God is looking at everything."


    "¡­¡­."


    Did you block it?


    You realize my intentions?


    "Who are you?"


    "This is Shia, student president of Melbrit.


    You''re Dekal, aren''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I nodded my head.


    "If you have anything to say to me, see you at the library at midnight.


    But get ready before you come."


    "Getting ready...¡­?"


    "You can''t come without a plan."


    "¡­¡­."


    What do you mean, countermeasures?¡­?


    Xia left a mysterious comment and went away.The soft warmth left on my wrist moved to my heart and seemed to sting.


    This woman, too, has something.


    Is she Ilessia, the god of light?


    00 o''clock, library.


    I don''t know what you''re talking about because it''s a countermeasure.


    It was just confusing.


    Since then, the humiliation of standing there as if I had been possessed for a while dominated my body.


    The urge to see the woman struggling under me swelled up.


    "¡­¡­."


    00 o''clock, library.


    I''m going right away today.


    "Why are you standing there? With a scary face."


    Someone looked at me and said,


    A face that looks like Diana. However, I knew who it was when I was poking my hand into the pocket of the blazer coat.


    Tilia Vanguard. It''s Diana''s sister.


    "Have you heard anything from our student council president?"


    "I''ve been asked out."


    "Joking. Far from dating, I''ve never seen a student president talk to anyone first."


    "Why did you talk to me?"


    "You''re new to the main building, aren''t you? Oh, I heard you gave me an emergency order. Second? Is it the third time?"


    "It''s my first time."


    Tilia approached with a strange friendly smile.


    "I''ll let you know.


    How to use the main building. Today, with me, we''ll do combat training."


    "Fight training..."."


    I think he''s already looking forward to a duel.


    Due to the characteristics of Melbrit, there are not a few people with their own weapons, but the long sword that Tilia is wearing is definitely noticeable.


    I''m afraid I''m going to rush to cut you.


    "I don''t do anything right now. I hate it. It''s not fun to bully someone who doesn''t know anything yet."


    What, you''re gonna raise him and eat him?


    I think you''re going to nurture me.


    "Do you want me to show you around, huh?"


    I forgot for a moment that I was a sister.


    The cute side of Diana was also seen in Tilia''s playful smile, which made me feel embarrassed.


    Although she acts as easy as a man, there is a corner that makes me imagine what will happen when Diana grows up.


    "Okay, please."


    This is also fate.


    It''s a loss if you don''t enjoy it, because you can barely meet Tilia on the bear level.


    "You don''t have to be too enthusiastic about attending classes from the beginning.


    The facilities in the main building are available until midnight, so you can use them freely."


    "That''s fine."


    Freedom.


    Anyway, the fact that he got out of the pressure on his score is good enough.


    "If I fail, I could be demoted."


    ¡­¡­as soon as I''m relieved, I''m coming in.


    "It''s not exam season right now, so just relax.


    Let''s go to the school. It''s a place I use often."


    Walk along Tilia.


    I go up to the second floor and look around other rooms.


    I could clearly see that each room had different facilities.


    Tilia stopped while turning the corner of the hallway.


    I also stop accordingly.


    "Sister!"


    "Diana."


    "Where are you going? Oh¡­."


    Diana blinked as if she was embarrassed at me.


    "To train with Decal. I think I don''t know anything, so I''m guiding you."


    "¡­¡­yes, I see."


    Diana had a rare dark look.


    "Cheer up, Diana."


    "Yes."


    Passes past Diana.


    I looked back because it bothered me, and Diana was looking at me.


    When the eyes met, Diana hurried away.


    ¡­¡­what is it?


    If you want to go with me, that''s all that.


    "There''s a seal everywhere, but this is the least crowded place."


    "You''re not looking for a place to kill, are you?"


    "Aha ha!"


    Tilia smiled loudly and hit me with her palm, wondering if my joke was her cup of tea.


    "What are you talking about?


    I don''t have a grudge anymore. There''s only one thing left to settle."


    That''s why you want to pay it back with a duel.


    I arrived at a facility called a seal according to Tilia.


    When I open the door and enter, the shoe rack comes out.


    "Take off your shoes."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s a real seal.


    There is nothing bothering me, perhaps to make sure nothing interferes with my movement.


    A mirror to check the motion on one wall. The walls are full of all kinds of practice weapons, some of the candidates wielding weapons on their own,


    People who are meaningful were training together.


    It was also very wide.


    I don''t think anyone will care if I dance here out of the blue.


    "Dekal, do you have a weapon?"


    "Not at all."


    "Then¡­."


    Tilia picked one of the practice wooden swords on the wall and threw it at me.


    I received it reflexively, but I don''t know what to do.


    You want me to fight with this?"I''m a wizard.


    I don''t need this."


    "You''re a magician. Wouldn''t it help if you trained more?"


    That''s...... that''s true.


    I''m not used to fighting together.


    I''ve tried hitting her unilaterally several times with my physical ability, but if Seoyeon digs in, she''ll be helpless.


    Unless someone protects it.


    Well, the 5th place will train me. Should I trust you and try it?


    "You must have thought of it.


    Do you want me to make it stronger? You want me to be sweet?"


    ¡­¡­.


    It''s refreshing to hear that from a woman.


    "Be strong."


    He''s got pride.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I was flying 5 seconds later.


    He flew without knowing what he was hit, spun around and fell on the floor.


    "Cough!"


    Embarrassment precedes pain.


    It bothers me that the candidates who were training far away turn around.


    When I woke up, Tilia was giggling.


    This guy...

 128 Chapter - 127

    "You didn''t mean to see me from the beginning, did you? Huh?


    "No, I didn''t think I could see that. Decal''s fragile."


    Yuck...!!!


    I can''t say anything because I was actually overwhelmed by one blow.


    "You''re angry, aren''t you?"


    "You''re too strong."


    "Use that division, train it. Here. I''ll help you. This time, really sweetly."


    "Sigh."


    I think I chose the wrong teacher...¡­.


    I grabbed the wooden sword again and attacked Tilia.


    Tilia took my attack in moderationally. He didn''t just hit me, but he touched my vital point every time he hit me.


    "Here. Here. Here."


    "¡­¡­."


    As a result of a one-minute fight.


    I died 23 times.


    It was frustrating. How strong is my girlfriend? I remember winning this guy by saying, "I don''t have enough combat skills."


    This is the difference in combat technology alone, but I don''t think there''s a chance of winning with spirit technology.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this weak."


    Tilia was in shock.


    "You''re too strong...¡­."


    "Um~~"


    Tilia was worried.


    I think I''m thinking about what to do because I''m weak.


    ¡­¡­It''s humiliating. Very.


    "I think it''s too early for martial arts. Let''s start with the basics."


    "Yes¡­."


    I''m already out of motivation.


    "Now, stand in front of the mirror. Follow my foot movements."


    "¡­¡­."


    I moved along Tilia.


    It was a simple task that only had to move the feet in order.


    I don''t know how much you think I''m a sewage, but...¡­ I didn''t feel very bad about being taught meticulously from the beginning.


    "Like this when you move sideways. Put strength on your left foot and move the center of gravity."


    "Like this?"


    "Good job."


    ¡­¡­I feel like a newborn baby.


    However, it certainly seemed helpful.


    "But you''re still good at body movements.


    Your physical abilities are good. You haven''t neglected training since you were a kid, have you?"


    ¡­¡­that''s just the agent''s stock.


    I''ve never done any sports in my life.


    If s*x is an exercise, is it an exercise?


    "¡­¡­I did a lot of push-ups."


    Turn it around and say it.


    "It''s got to be tough.


    I wish I had a younger brother like you."


    "Diana won''t do this for you?"


    Tilia chuckled.


    "Yeah. Since I was a kid, I''ve been saying, "I can''t beat you with this," and I''ve been working on something else.


    I''ve come to handle magic very well, very well."


    "You''re good at impersonating Diana."


    Tilia blushed her cheeks.


    "Well, I''ve seen you a lot since we''re family."


    "Do you still want to fight me?"


    "Well¡­¡­. I want to fight a duel. But the results are too obvious."


    That''s true.


    It''ll be pretty depressing for Tilia.


    Of course, the result of the duel came out earlier, and there''s no reason to hang out.


    Tilia''s focus on the duel is an indirect influence of my suggestion.


    I didn''t touch her directly,


    I am well aware of the effects of hypnosis on my mind.


    That day, the sisters of the Vanguard family met me and their fate was greatly twisted.


    Dianna, who had to bow naked and beg forgiveness in front of everyone, was also Dianna.


    It can be inferred that Tilia, who had been intimidated by the duel and forced Diana to undress her clothes, had a lingering sense of incompatibility in her mind.


    If then,


    As expected, Tilia would be better to break it down with a duel.


    "Why don''t we hang a handicap?"


    "Handicap?"


    "I''m talking about putting some unfavorable constraints on the strong to be fair in order to balance the weak."


    Tilia blinked her eyes.


    "That''s a good idea. Did Decal actually want to fight me?"


    "It''s not like that.


    I don''t know when he''ll come to cut my throat, so it''s better to finish quickly. What do you think?"


    "Okay, tell me anything. What handicap do you want me to lose?"


    "How about a power struggle without weapons?


    I don''t think I''ll lose by force."


    Tilia smiled confidently.


    "You''re going to knock me down with your strength? That''s ridiculous. Try it. I won''t use both hands."


    "There''s no escape."


    "Running away?"


    Tilia lay her back on the floor.


    "Come on, I''ll put you on, so get on first."


    "¡­¡­."


    Giggle.


    Things are going better than I thought.


    I squeeze through Tilia''s legs.


    Tilia spread her legs and wrapped around my waist, and smiled at me.


    "When does it start? Now?"The ruler, which bulged out onto his pants with an erection, seemed to touch Tilia''s lower body.


    "Now..."


    I hit Tilia.


    Then Tilia twisted her waist slightly and pushed my pelvis away with her legs.


    "Laughing?"


    You can''t lose easily.


    No matter how hard it is, I win!


    Tilia forced her way out like a loach, using only her waist twist and lower body strength.


    I broke my balance.


    I didn''t even know what happened.


    Against a woman who lied down and spread her legs, saying she would stand up to me, I was overpowered, and I was lying down when I was lying down when I came to my senses.


    "Huhuhuhuh."


    Tilia put her wrists together as she declared that she would not use both hands, and then got on my waist and laughed.


    "I won."


    "¡­¡­."


    No way.


    "Huh?"


    Tilia blushed slightly as if she had felt something.


    "It''s hard on my butt. Why are you doing that?"


    "You rub it with your butt."


    "Rain, I''ve never rubbed it."


    I want to have s*x like this.


    But I was just overwhelmed. Sad.


    Tilia slightly raised her back, paying attention to my ruler.


    At that moment, I make a surprise attack and stretch my arm.


    "Hmm!"


    Tilia really suppressed my arm with her legs without using her hands, and in an instant she went back to my head and strangled me with her legs.


    "Giggle!"


    I''ve only strangled her. It''s the first time she''s been strangled her.


    Tilia''s thighs and calves are squeaky and tight as if they would break my neck.


    I''m dying!


    "Shall we break it like this?"


    Tilia giggles while holding onto my life and death rights.


    d*mn it¡­¡­. I can''t get rid of my erection in the midst of all this.


    It''s humiliating, but I was really embarrassed to admit that I did my best against women, but I couldn''t cope with it was embarrassing.


    Tilia is also strong.


    One of the most talented and trained human power in the world.


    Of course, there will be a level difference, but I could feel the difference in skills that I learned in the body.


    Tilia got up with her legs relaxed.


    I sat down and took my breath.


    "I lost. What do you want?"


    "That''s enough. This isn''t a duel. You didn''t think we''d lose, and we didn''t decide to bet on each other, did you?"


    "Well, that''s true."


    "And this isn''t a handicap."


    It''s not a handicap not to use both hands?


    I have nothing to say.


    I got a wild desire to win.


    I wanted to see this strong woman declare that she lost to Zazi.


    But if you ask me to fight with s*x, I''ll treat you like a madman.


    I didn''t give any kind of common sense conversion that I was willing to accept even if I asked to have s*x.


    There are two implications.


    It seems like a long time ago, but I remember it.


    "If you lose a duel, you will actively comply with the requirements."


    "The world of victory is cold and solemn, and the result of the duel is above the family rules."


    These two suggestions have one striking effect.


    To pay a painful price when you lose a duel.


    Man is basically a simple animal, so when you bet on something,


    When it''s time to pay the price, he''s trying to minimize the damage.


    These hints go head-on against it.


    Tilia can''t stand it if she thinks she''s not responding to the other person''s demands properly.


    So Tilia took off Diana and made her bow in front of me.


    If it weren''t for the implication, at least he wouldn''t push his brother through the crisis.


    In other words, Tilia will listen to whatever I say once she loses the duel.


    You should be active in that, too.


    The erection won''t abate.


    I thought it would be fun if I could have s*x with the contents of the duel.


    "Can I help you get up?"


    "No."


    I woke up on my own.


    Tilia spoke as if she were conscious of my pronunciation.


    "¡­...that. Are you still standing?"


    "Because you rub it with your butt."


    "Is that what a man does? You must be tired."


    "There''s no reason for an erection. I''m just kicking. But in this case, it''s because you''re excited."


    "What do you blame me for? I didn''t rub it...I pressed it hard to hold it down."


    "Let''s have another duel."


    "¡­¡­huh."


    I flinched.


    Because I saw something like living in Tillia''s eyes.


    "Duel is no joke. What do you want from me? Don''t forget that the more I test my reputation, the heavier I have to offer."


    "Okay, I''m confident. But I don''t know if you can do this.""What?"


    Tilia glared at me.


    "What confidence? It''s a big mistake if you think you can overwhelm me in any sport."


    "If I lose, you can do anything to me. But if I win, listen to what I want."


    "Okay, what do I have to do?"


    "s*x."


    ¡­¡­good. I did it.


    I thought I''d be treated like a madman if I asked you to fight a s*x fight.


    I couldn''t help it because I was curious about Tilia''s reaction.


    "Sek.s."


    You don''t have to say it again.


    Tilia was blinking her eyes without knowing what she meant at first.


    Anger gradually grew on his expression.


    "Are you insulting me?"


    ¡­¡­Oh, it''s getting warmer around here.


    "Wait a minute. Listen to me. I didn''t mean to joke around."


    Tilia looked at me and asked.


    "What if it''s not a joke?"


    "What do you mean? I mean it."


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    The power escapes from Tilia''s nervous body.


    "Tilia, I''ll have s*x in my duel. This is a matter of course."


    "Of course...."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake Tilia up.


    Tilia, whose eyes returned, looked at me and said proudly.


    "Okay, let''s have s*x for a duel. It''s obvious."


    "It''s like a fight. First, the one that''s outstretched loses because you like it."


    "I''ve heard that s*x is a pleasant thing, but it''s something you do to make a baby before that. What about the risk of pregnancy?"


    It''s a natural question.


    "Duel is no joke. You said that, didn''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "We used to fight for our lives. There''s no way you shouldn''t risk a life-threatening duel.


    Aren''t you the one who thought it was a joke?"


    A moderately produced sophistry stimulates Tilia''s transformation of common sense.


    This duel is an unfair trade that requires Tillia to show her love from the beginning.


    Of course, from a woman''s point of view, you can kick her.


    But Tilia was obsessed with a duel with me, and it took a hint.


    There are three hints tied together in a "duel."


    Tilia said with a nonchalant face.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I was being considerate because I thought you wouldn''t want it.


    It''s a sacred duel, and you don''t think I''m ready to have s*x with you?


    "I beat you with s*x." I don''t have any experience, but it''s perfect with a handicap."


    I felt that Tilia''s dissonance was rapidly progressing.


    It''s natural to have s*x with me in a duel, and I''m ready for the risk of pregnancy.


    I didn''t even start yet, but I already felt good.


    "What''s your standard of winning or losing?


    I''m just in a good mood. That''s hard to understand."


    "If you let me down, I''ll let you win. You can be honest. Well, I''m sure you won''t be fooled by lies."


    "Okay, I''ll be honest with you when I feel better with s*x."


    I let out a good cheer inside.


    However, he pretends to be calm and weighs like a gladiator who tries to fight a serious duel all the time.


    "Whoa, the day has finally come."


    He gives me a plausible line.


    "I''m gonna knock you down with the best pregnancy s*x. Be prepared, Decal."


    "Okay, what do you want if you win?"


    "I''ll take your life."


    You were aiming for my neck.


    "Did you feel so bad about losing to Easty?"


    "I don''t know either. I admit defeat.


    I won''t be able to beat the Elf even if I fight again.


    There are times when I feel strongly that I have to settle with you after that day.


    I just want to come to a conclusion about this feeling."


    I see.


    I thought it might be like that for some reason, but it''s a moment when it becomes clear why Tilia has lingering feelings about the duel.


    There was a lack of "unharmony."


    a matter of course for him Or if the psychological defense system goes head-to-head against something too thick,


    Naturally, the mind is affected, and it is revealed on the surface.


    In this case, Tillia''s guilt.


    My suggestion, "The world of winning is cool and superior to the rules of the family," came into direct conflict with the way she lived.


    It has remained an ambiguous state and incomplete combustion that it does not fully understand.


    The solution is simple.


    You can reinforce the suggestion and break it down.


    You can deeply imprint that you can''t help but listen to me after losing the duel.


    "Decal, I don''t know how to have s*x. You teach me well."


    Tilia, who used to play with me, now seeks my teaching with an innocent face."Tonight, I''ll visit Vanguard''s.


    Make it pretty and wait. Okay?"


    "Pretty?"


    Tilia frowns.


    I think she thought it was a bad vocabulary for a sacred duel.


    "Why would you say that? I feel bad."


    "Of course you have to do something pretty if you''re going to hurt me. If you don''t make me pick on you, you''re gonna have to have s*x."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Tilia was startled and nodded.


    "That''s right. ¡­¡­that''s right. I was stupid.


    Wear the most revealing clothes and wait as pretty as possible. That''s the attitude that suits this duel."


    "That''s it. Can you wait beautifully?"


    "Okay."


    Tilia accepted with a refreshing face.


    "I''ll dress up nicely and get ready to have s*x. You have to come."


    "Yes."


    I answered with a big smile.


    Sisters don''t let me rest together.


    The suggestion of a duel that she established to scold Diana turned around and spread to her sister''s guilt, and I didn''t expect her to have a s*x duel.


    This is why hypnosis is fun.


    In a word, "Duel is s*x," Tilia''s fighting power that overwhelms me has no meaning.


    It became a delightful combination of pregnancy s*x.

 129 Chapter - 128

    ¡ñ Made Snacks -- ¡ñ


    That evening, I visited the Vanguard family mansion.


    I said it was night, but I didn''t set a time, but Made was waiting to greet me.


    "Selene."


    Black hair and calm green eyes.


    The woman who''s hiding her ample milk and her coveted butt under a maid suit, Made Selene.


    He was an old friend of Diana''s, and Maid, who had worked in the Vanguard family.


    "I''ve been waiting."


    "Is Tilia in there?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you inside."


    Selene politely opened the door and guided me inside.


    I remember when I first came to this mansion.


    a quiet walk Lightly tense side face.


    I could feel that I was paying attention to every word and every little gesture because I was afraid that I would be rude.


    When I provoked her using Diana on purpose, she looked so cute when she got angry.


    Just as I forgot everything about calling myself the master and whining in bed, the face of Maid''s responsibility is lovely.


    Then Selene stopped her foot on the way.


    "Lady."


    a bleak hallway with dim lighting


    Diana, dressed lightly, walked from the opposite side.


    Selene stepped right aside and bowed her head.


    "Why are you here?"


    What, doesn''t Diana know?


    "To meet your sister."


    "¡­¡­."


    I think he asked knowingly.


    Was he expecting a different answer?


    You can get angry easily as usual, but keep your mouth shut as if you''ve seen the bitter taste.


    "...Did you say we should meet?"


    "Well, we were right."


    I knew from the look in Diana''s eyes.


    This is jealousy.


    But Diana was holding back her emotions.


    Maybe it''s because she''s her older sister that the other person admires.


    "If you don''t go..." No?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana bit her lips belatedly, perhaps embarrassed.


    "I mean, go later. I prepared a nice tea leaf."


    "No, I''m in a hurry."


    I can''t stay long because I have a previous appointment at 00:00.


    "¡­¡­are you looking forward to it that much?"


    "Huh?"


    "Trash. A man without mercy."


    It''s been a while since Diana heard the trash sound.


    "You can do whatever you want, like an animal. Fool!"


    "Are you jealous?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Diana blushed red.


    "Who says you''re jealous or something like that?


    I don''t care what happens to you. I don''t feel very bad about it''sorry.!"


    Perhaps the more I talked, the more I knew I was cornered, Diana hurriedly continued so that I could not even speak.


    "Selene!"


    "Yes, miss."


    "Please show Decal to her room. I''m going to sleep first."


    "Okay."


    Diana walked past me and strode.


    Looking at her back getting smaller, I thought.


    Diana must be comparing herself with her sister.


    And she seems to think that she is less confident than her sister.


    "I''ll guide you."


    When Tilia arrived in front of the waiting room, Selene stopped and looked back at me.


    "If you need anything, please call me."


    "What do you think, Selene?"


    "What do you mean...¡­."


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene doesn''t talk much.


    But I didn''t back down.


    "Tell me."


    "If I can help you...¡­. I''ll tell you."


    "Just do it, please."


    "I think you should have consoled Lady Diana."


    "Then I can''t keep my word with Tilia."


    "Dekal knew Dianna''s heart and didn''t say anything warm.


    It looks like you''re teasing me."


    In other words, it was right to give Diana her heart.


    I think so, too.


    "But if you''re worried, you''ll definitely show a better face.


    Diana has a lot of pride."


    "¡­¡­I don''t understand."


    "Why?"


    Selene looked at me with straight eyes and said,


    "If I had someone I liked, I wouldn''t want to see him grieving for a moment.


    That''s why I can''t understand your behavior."


    "Think of it as my twisted love expression."


    "¡­¡­¡­It wasn''t my business from the beginning. I''m sorry for the rude remarks."


    Selene bowed politely and turned away from me as if she wanted to end the story.


    "What do you think I''m gonna do from now on?"


    "I don''t know. I think you''ll have a great time with Tilia."


    I hugged Selene.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Selene panicked as if she had been caught off guard."You''re gonna have to have s*x without her knowing again. Selene''s favorite."


    "Uhhhhhh...!"


    Selene pushes me away and struggles weakly.


    "So. I''m Maid of the Vanguard family. It''s not a snack...."


    "Shhh. I''m going to hear you."


    "Why would you send Miss Diana away and care about things like me? I''m just a made-up artist."


    I kissed Selene.


    At first, I forced my tongue into it, but Selene pretends that she can''t beat it, so she sucks my tongue and shares a rich kiss.


    "Hum. Whoo...¡­. Chubb. Chubb."


    "Is Maid supposed to covet your man?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene lowered her eyes and spoke in a charming voice.


    "¡­...please don''t say mean things...¡­."


    "Okay. Do you want to have s*x with Dolly? I like to have s*x secretly. Our Selene."


    "¡­¡­Yes, I''m a shallow person I can''t tell anyone."¡­ That''s how I feel."


    "There''s nothing hard to think about. Made''s life is ascetic. That''s how you want to release it. Your heart.


    "My heart is..."?"


    I said shamelessly, squeezing Selene''s baby teeth.


    Selene''s love of having s*x behind her back is purely my insinuation.


    Selene is very cute because she thinks that she is responsible for her vulgarity for the arrival of the castle because of me.


    "I''ll help you. Leave it to me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene closed her eyes, gasping for air as I touched her breast.


    "I want to see the face of a girl I like.


    Show me a lot."


    "¡­¡­...Ha, I don''t look like that because I want to. I feel so good that I forget myself...."


    "Take off your clothes."


    "You mean here?"


    Selene looks around the hallway.


    In the back, Tilia''s room.


    Unlike before, there was no room nearby to hide.


    "It''s embarrassing to rip it like before. You have to take it off to have s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene dyed her cheeks red and began to undress in front of me.


    Although it was not a burst of heavy rain like Karen and Ephe, Selene had a very pretty and voluminous breast.


    It''s a well-balanced glamour. The more I watched it, the more I felt like a luxury.


    "Don''t stare too closely at me."


    "Take off all your underwear, too."


    "¡­¡­if you ever get caught."


    "Would I get caught wearing something vaguely and having s*x with something completely naked? It doesn''t make a big difference, does it?"


    I took off my pants and took out my ruler.


    He looks at Selene and looks at her with his hands as if he is protesting, saying, "I can''t help it."


    Selene, who became my daughter in her underwear on the spot, kept her mouth shut embarrassingly.


    I started to take off my underwear as I was told.


    "Selene, Selene...¡­."


    I purposely called Selene''s name and scoured her jaji quickly.


    Selene finally became naked, leaving only Made Kachusha in her head.


    She is covering her nipple with her arm as if she is embarrassed.


    "Show me your nipple."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene removed her arms, revealing her breasts slightly.


    I can''t stand it.


    I''m approaching to attack right away, but Selene puts her hand on my chest and stops me.


    "Would you wait a moment, please?"


    "...Huh? Why?"


    Selene sat on her knees rather modestly, and began to tidy up the clothes she had taken off.


    ¡­¡­I was shocked.


    I couldn''t help it because I felt that Selene was really a maid deep in my bones.


    In the middle of the hall!


    I can''t believe Maid, who is naked due to my request, is calmly organizing her clothes.


    I stood as if I were paralyzed and watched Selene.


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene folds the clothes she took off and organizes them.


    He put his underwear on top of it, and woke up with his side hair swept behind his ears.


    "That''s enough."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­...Mr. Decal?"


    "Why did you organize your clothes?"


    "¡­¡­? I didn''t mean it deeply. I don''t think I should leave you in a mess.¡­was it weird?"


    "No, you''re a genius Made. It''s a good match for our last name Boji Maid."


    "Sung? See, Maid? I don''t know what you mean. There''s no "see" in front of Made."


    I push Selene against the wall.


    Selene, who turns her back on the wall, blinks with a worried face.


    "I''m sorry. I had to think about the possibility that you might like a chaotic environment like rape.


    If you give me a signal, I''ll do my best to pretend I''m being raped...¡­. Please."


    "I''m not being mean. It''s a compliment."


    "¡­¡­Oh, thank you."


    I kissed Selene.


    This time, the affection like a bird pecking at the feed was a young kiss.Selene shrugged her shoulders and clenched her hand.


    "Selene, I need a favor."


    I whispered in Selene''s ear.


    "Are you serious?"


    "That''s what Bozie Maid does."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Selene."


    "Okay."


    Selene squatted down as I ordered and spread her legs so that her thighs and bozies could be seen clearly.


    Also, put your hands on the back of your arms to reveal your armpits and naturally emphasize your breasts.


    Selene, who revealed every inch of her body, tried hard to maintain a calm expression and declared.


    "From now on, I''m going to have s*x with Dekal without her knowing.


    ¡­¡­Please scold the bad boy maid with your own up."


    Use Selene, who reveals her breasts and bozie, as her daughter, and sweep through her limbs.


    Selene maintains her posture while enduring embarrassment.


    Just as he is struggling with the urge to fold his shallow open legs, his sweaty thighs are flinching.


    "Please, allow me to relax."


    "Shame on you?"


    "Yes, I''m embarrassed to death. If anyone sees it, I''ll...¡­."


    "I''ll explain it to you then. Made Selene is begging you to have s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stimulated by the suggestion of the wall, Selene looked at me with moist eyes and spoke with her eyes and breasts exposed.


    "Yes, that''s right. I''m begging you to have s*x. Three, give me s*x. Please let me be Decal''s exclusive Boji Maid."


    "Just pretend you''re more impatient."


    I slapped Selene on the cheek with a ruler.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    I''m a maid who likes pervert s*x without her knowing.


    Actually, I was looking forward to getting scolded by myself from the beginning."


    "Really?"


    "¡­¡­Yes, I''ve never forgotten a day. What happened that night."


    "Do you want me to do that again?"


    "Before you notice, I want you to see a lot of things inside...¡­?"


    "Get up."


    I pushed Selene to the wall and made her show her back.


    Draw Selene''s lower body and rub the ruler into the boji hole.


    "Sigh."


    Selene raised her hips and touched the wall with her hands as if she were greeting a ruler.


    I shoved the ruler deep into Selene''s bow.


    Stir in the moistened paper with a stiffly erect ruler.


    "~~!"


    Selene bowed her head and shuddered with her hands on the wall.


    Selene''s taste. Secret s*x.


    Tilia held her breath because she was in trouble to notice, but Selene''s bozie was in a frenzy.


    Tightening my limbs. I haven''t moved a few times, and I''m at my peak.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­."


    I didn''t mean anything to expect.


    Drenched in small emotion, he pokes Selene''s rusty bozie roughly with his ruler.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Selene holds her thighs together, as if her legs are relaxed.


    I grabbed Selene''s lower body and shook her waist like an animal, hitting her like a bozie.


    "Huh! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­!"


    He is persistent in poking at the back of Selene, who is at her peak and tries to hold back the sound.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Huh."


    Tilia is across the street with a visit between her.


    It''s dangerous s*x, but Selene didn''t ask for it lightly.


    Just as I really like how you poke your rough bogie, I raise my hips, climax and tighten my limbs from time to time.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    It is a dedicated bozie who can feel Selene''s personality well.


    They constantly tighten and accept me comfortably.


    Thanks to this, I concentrate on Selene''s bozie, forgetting everything and shaking my back.


    In a situation where it is unknown when a person will appear in the hallway, Selene is committed.


    "Yeah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    "Do you like secret s*x?"


    "Huh, hhhh. Yes. Joe¡­¡­?"


    "That''s a bad boy, Maid."


    I grabbed Selene''s butt and poked her milk to shake.


    Crunchy.


    Selene clenched her hand and shivered, speaking in a cracking voice.


    "Yes. Ugh, crane. Secret s*x is good, bad, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­? Please stir with a ruler."


    He talks dirty with Selene like whispering, but he has a passionate s*x that makes the sound of his flesh bumping underneath.


    He pokes Boji like he''s attacking her.


    "¡ê¡ê ? ¡ê¡ê...¡­! Humphrey. Oh, oops, oops, diana. I''m sorry. Ugh. It''s the bed of a man you like. See? I''m sorry I''m happy.?"


    "Diana would be sad if she knew. You don''t want to see someone you like grieving for a moment, do you?"


    Selene''s bozie tightened my ruler."But, huh. It''s a secret s*x. I know it''s betraying you, but I can''t stop it. This. Huh. Yup.


    Five grains. Now, I look at it. If you pop it, it''s an angdae. It''s a big deal.


    While Selene is talking, she pokes her limbs like she''s bothering Boji and skips through the wall.


    Crunchy.


    "Hooray, hhhhhhhhhhhh...See, I''m on my way. If you go deep now, they''ll bite you ? hoot!"


    Ignore and hold Selene''s hips tightly and shake her waist.


    Stirring deep into the boji, quickly increases the sense of situation.


    "Oh, ahhh. Joe, look, you keep scolding me."


    "You just said no."


    "Cow, I can''t stand the sound...¡­."


    "What do you think? You said you''d be my exclusive bojie maid."


    "That''s...."


    I quickly shook my back to poke Selene''s bozie.


    "~~~~! Ugh!"


    "You may work pregnant in my castle. Well, Maid won''t have a job.


    Instead, I''m serving as a bozie."


    "Ho-ok! Yes. Yes, yes. I''ll be the Boji Maid for Decal. I''ll serve as a boji. Please, wrap it comfortably in me.?"


    When I was at the height of my senses, stirring through Selene''s green bozzy with a strained ruler,


    He poked at his uterus as if he were attacking it and sprayed semen.


    Ah~~ That''s nice. This is the best.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Selene, under the circumstances, tightened my limbs with a bogey.


    "¡­¡­¡­Thank you for your patience."


    "I felt good."


    I was separated from Selene.


    "Is Tilia in there?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Selene, who was gasping in the afterglow,


    I dressed up and entered Tilia''s room with a calm face as if nothing had happened.

 130 Chapter - 129

    ¡ñ A duel-loving girl declares a crushing defeat -- ¡ñ


    Tilia was so distracted by the mirror that she didn''t even know I came into the room.


    At first, someone did it.


    Tilia Vanguard is the woman standing in front of the mirror in a reflective lingerie dress?


    I told you to look pretty and wait, but I didn''t expect your impression to be this different.


    "What, Decal?!"


    Tilia noticed me and jumped.


    "No matter how much it''s a duel, I''ll knock...¡­!"


    If I didn''t hear Selene having s*x with her, it wouldn''t have worked if I knocked.


    Anyway... that''s great.


    Tilia, who is wearing a uniform, had a strong free-spirited feeling from the first time I saw her.


    Her hair was naturally long and she was outspoken when she moved, so I thought she was a neutral beauty.


    So I forgot for a moment.


    That she''s Diana''s sister.


    I looked at Tilia''s body carefully.


    The breast was bigger than I thought.


    It was true that I didn''t know when I was in uniform because I couldn''t tell if I was wearing tight.


    Is it about the same size as Selene?


    The hair I had just grown was combed beautifully and lowered it calmly, and there was a noble lady in front of me who was so pretty that the image of Tilia was blown away from my hair.


    The gap is amazing.


    It''s impossible without hypnosis for Tilia to dress up for me.


    It''s an lingerie dress that shows almost all the thighs and shoulders.


    It was a great luxury just to look at.


    "I know it doesn''t suit you. Don''t stare."


    "What do you mean? It looks good on you. I was mesmerized by your beauty."


    Tilia smiled coolly, twisting her mouth.


    "Hot¡­¡­. I thought you wouldn''t say anything on your lips."


    "I mean it. I thought you looked good in the mirror, too."


    "No way. Do I look like a drunk person when I see myself?


    It''s my first time fighting with s*x, so I was just choosing which clothes to wear.


    I''m so tired because I did something I didn''t do."


    After listening to Tilia, I looked over the bed.


    The bed was covered with clothes that she believed to have worn as a test.


    "For s*x with me, were you choosing a pretty dress?"


    "Well, yeah."


    Tilia accepts lightly.


    I think I''m going to laugh casually with joy.


    "I''m used to dying and killing duel. We''ve fought a lot. But I have no idea what to do with a s*x duel.


    I have no idea."


    "Are you already feeling weak?"


    "Me?"


    Tilia smiled confidently, showing off her baby teeth and thighs.


    "I just thought I was a challenger in a long time.


    Don''t look down on me just because I''m a beginner in s*x. It''s no use begging you to watch it after you wrap it in a ugly way."


    "¡­¡­."


    d*mn it. I''m sick of it.


    I want to attack you right now. Tilia''s breasts look so coveted.


    Tilia stood confidently as usual, but belatedly recognized my eyes and covered Yutang with her arms.


    "¡­¡­are you peeking already?"


    "I''m being proud of you. By the way, can I cover you?"


    "Can I cover you? ¡­...I''m ashamed of you."


    "No, I''m about to have s*x.


    Covering your chest is counterproductive."


    "Hmm¡­."


    Tilia lowered her arms and showed her breasts again.


    "That''s right. You didn''t have to cover it. Don''t call me cowardly. It''s basic to have good equipment to deal with strong enemies.


    I''m the challenger this time. I wore it because I thought it would be advantageous for you to like it as revealing clothes as possible."


    "I like it. It''s a great breast. You''d better show them more normally."


    "Why? I don''t want to do that. It''s natural to have a s*x duel with Decal. It''s not something I can allow others to do."


    "Yes."


    That''s the hint I''ve made.


    I have a clue that only to me, because I cannot have s*x in all future duel.


    It''s an awkward impurity, so to speak, that I don''t want to allow Tilia to another man.


    "¡­? Why was it natural to fight only Decal, not anyone else, with s*x?"¡­? Ummm¡­!"


    Just now, Tilia put her hands on her head as if she had felt a headache from a serious dissonance.


    "There''s no point in a fight where you''re going to win.This is a handicap. A unique handicap for me, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I turned Tilia''s attention with proper words.


    Although it is called impurities, it is necessary impurities.


    Because I don''t want my girl to do it with another man.


    As expected, the expression "impurity" was my mistake.


    The possibility of another man getting stuck in my Harlem is an impurity that needs to be removed.


    Tilia suffered a headache, but there is no big problem.


    It''s all about winning in the event of a conflict.


    It''s just a little sign that happens when it''s not natural.


    If, "Every duel is s*x. It would have been natural if you said, ''It''s natural.''


    It doesn''t suit people who are usually reluctant to do duel, but Tilia likes duel.


    It''s just strength that separates right from wrong, that''s the definition that Tilia Vanguard loves.


    Today, she gets tangled up with me because of a duel, s*x and pregnancy.


    It''s really fun to think like that.


    "¡­¡­yes, Decal is weak. I was supposed to do it for you."


    Tilia''s eyes changed.


    Powerful hypnosis. It was a sign that my suggestion defeated even her little sense of incompatibility.


    "Self."


    I sat on her bed, cleaned up the clothes I had taken out to change, and patted her on the knee.


    As if to sit here.


    "Come here."


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia makes a scary face.


    "Oh, you shouldn''t make that face. You want to fight? You asked me to teach you basic manners?"


    "Basic manners, ah...¡­."


    Tilia looked embarrassed and relaxed.


    "Sorry, I''m not used to this kind of duel. Without realizing it, I was angry."


    "Your partner''s calling you. You''re dressed so pretty for the first time in a long time, so you should approach me casually."


    "Okay¡­."


    Tilia blushes her cheeks and approaches my call.


    I grabbed Tilia''s hand and naturally sat on my leg.


    You''ve never been treated like this by a man before.


    Put your hand on Tilia''s stiffly tense pelvis and gently pat her skin.


    "This is the basic etiquette...?"


    "Well, making love requires preparation."


    I reached out to Tilia''s breast.


    Then, Tilia grabs my wrist and holds me back as if she''s catching memorization.


    Ugh. Where is this power coming from with this thin hand?


    I realize that I was pathetic because I thought I could win with a power fight.


    "Wait for me¡­"


    First of all, we can''t be relieved unless we double check the rules of "Duel.""


    The duel you wanted with me,


    I''ve hinted that it''s natural to fight with s*x, but you''re also prudent.


    There''s nothing we can do. Even an easy-going woman like a man gives her body to a man.


    There''s no way you can do it roughly.


    Even if you understand everything and are determined, it is no wonder that you are cautious.


    I put my hand down, and I said,


    "Simple. Duel with s*x, and the best loses first.


    I''ll finish my assessment, and you can report yourself at the peak."


    "Time?"


    I checked the wall clock.


    I have to go to the library and meet Sia by midnight.


    The rest of the time is four hours.


    "Until midnight."


    "¡­¡­I thought you''d do it until morning. That''s not true."


    "What kind of s*x machine is a man? You should sleep at night."


    Tilia blushed her cheeks.


    "Well, I mean. Imagination¡­¡­I told you I don''t know...¡­. Don''t be mean to me."


    "Laughing."


    That''s what I said, but there''s nothing I can''t do without plenty of time.


    Especially for me, my stamina has improved a lot since I came to this world.


    It will also be possible to do it until the next morning, as it did with Diana.


    Let''s let them experience it next time.


    I think Tilia with a surprised face would be pretty cute.


    With her hair combed calmly, Tilia, who is sitting somewhat on my leg, is quite lovely.


    "Is that enough?"


    "I''ll put one condition on you."


    "Conditions?"


    Tilia got up and grabbed something from the table right next to her and handed it to me.


    "Write this for me."


    "What?"


    You want me to use the tools already?


    If you do such a thing, you become an assistant.Hmm? What''s this familiar rubber?


    "¡­¡­condom?"


    "Is that what you call a condom?


    I''ve only heard of contraceptives...¡­."


    No, it''s here, too?


    It doesn''t seem like a mass-produced ready-made product, but it was definitely a condom.


    The texture is strangely offensive. It''s not an animal intestines.


    "What am I supposed to do with this?"


    Tilia hesitated as if it were hard to say.


    "I heard you can put it on the male genitals and use it.That''s... ..a hard-to-get item. As expected, even though it''s a real match, I don''t think I can get pregnant s*x."


    "Sigh."


    It''s leaking.


    "I''m sorry. I thought about it and I knew it.


    It''s more important than my life."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I am the father of the Vanguard family. You can''t just get pregnant.


    It''s going to make it hard for the people in my family. So it''s more important than life."


    Hearing that made me want to pack more inside.


    However, if they say that they will not take contraception, the duel itself is likely to be canceled.


    So you''re suggesting that I understand having s*x without contraception again?


    No, it is not.


    It''s fun to make a noble lady who likes to fight with s*x.


    Defeating Tilia''s resolve at this stage results in fatal consequences that hurt her charm.


    "If you can''t accept this, I...¡­."


    "Okay."


    I stopped talking to Tilia.


    "I''ll contraceptive."


    "Thank you."


    Let''s do what Tilia wants.


    I have a good idea.


    "But if I win the duel, I''ll die without contraception."


    "What¡­? Why do you want that?"


    "Because I want to steal something more important than your life."


    I can have the best s*x ever.


    Tilia glared at me, showing hostility.


    "Okay¡­.


    It''s convenient for me to come out like that. It''s Kenki if only this side gets killed.


    If you beat me, get pregnant or whatever you want. The world of duel is serious. I''ll give you something more important than my life."


    I reached out to the breast of Tilia standing.


    She knew where my hand went and didn''t block it this time.


    I gently touched Tilia''s soft milk carton as if it were relieving the humiliation accumulated in the seal.


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia bites her lips and turns her head as if she is embarrassed.


    This fresh reaction. It''s so good.


    But what should I do?


    First of all, the condition of climax. Hypnosis can simply satisfy it, but without it, the peak of the nucleus will be easy.


    As long as you get rid of Tilia''s rejection.


    However, it is unreasonable to make a virgin peak with insertion s*x.


    It''s because it''s easy to reach the peak by touching the nucleus, but it''s hard to make it feel like it''s insertion s*x.


    Shall we try?


    I wonder if I''d get along well with Tilia.


    It''s okay if I hypnotize you later.


    The spirit of challenge that was sleeping in me was on fire.


    Then first, it''s important to encourage Tilia to feel comfortable.


    I changed my way of caressing.


    Get up and hug Tilia lightly.


    "Warm up. Leave it to me."


    "You don''t want to say that, and you don''t want to do it to your advantage...?''


    Tilia stares at me with a twinge.


    Haha. I''m afraid it''s a duel, you look cute keeping me in check.


    "It''s not like that. It''s the process of getting ready before having s*x.


    If you caress, the quality gets wet easily. With a stiff body, you and I are only sick."


    "¡­¡­I don''t think you''re lying."


    "I''m not lying.


    Do you think we can feel better by lying to each other?"


    "Okay, what am I supposed to do?"


    That''s naive.


    There''s no way you can fight with s*x in the first place.


    It''s basic to harmonize with each other and increase pleasure.


    Of course, there are times when I feel good about ignoring the other person''s doctor.


    Tilia is trying to beat me with a duel, and at the same time she has to listen to my advice on s*x.


    So it was cute to see him concentrating on what I said.


    "Relax, make yourself as comfortable as possible, take my touch."


    "To be caressed?"


    "Yeah, I feel as much as I can.


    That way, the bozie gets wet quickly."


    "¡­¡­okay, I''m used to being sick, but I can''t let you down if you''re sick.


    I''ll feel it as much as I can, so I can get it inserted."


    Tilia''s body is a little weak.


    Leave my weight to me and feel my touch.


    It''s pretty smooth.


    "Can you take my clothes off?"


    I said face to face with Tilia.

 131 Chapter - 130

    "Is that basic manners, too?"


    "Okay, I''ll take off the other person''s clothes."


    "¡­¡­I think I learned that, too."


    It is good to check the closeness of each other.


    It''s quite nerve-racking when men and women undress each other.


    Everyone is used to taking off their own clothes, but they don''t often take off other people''s clothes.


    If that''s an attractive dress of reason, my heart beats so fast that I can hardly control it.


    The peeling part, the peeling part peeling.


    Tilia untie the buttons on my top one by one.


    "I wish I had a wife like this."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Pretty hands."


    "Oh, I know you''re not pretty, so stop talking.


    It''s no use trying to make me feel good first."


    "Did you get caught?"


    Tilia stares at me instead of taking off my clothes.


    In the stamp, I felt like a rabbit in front of a wolf, but now I''m against it.


    I''m so happy that a woman who can overpower me without using both hands will have s*x as I wish.


    I pulled down my pants and took off my underwear, so I became naked.


    And take off Tilia''s clothes.


    "¡­¡­."


    Even if I take it off, I don''t wear anything.


    "Oh, I''ll take off the bottom."


    Tilia became naked in front of me.


    Your skin is so pretty. Skin that doesn''t show. It seems like it melted the light softly.


    I grabbed Tilia and dragged her into the bed.


    "Oh¡­."


    Hug Tilia from behind and stick to her bare skin.


    "Stay comfortable."


    "Not yet..."?"


    I hugged Tilia and touched her hand.


    They kiss on the back and slowly feel each other''s temperature.


    "¡­¡­It tickles."


    "I meant it when you said it was pretty. She has pretty hands. Your neck is pretty, too."


    "~~!"


    Tilia curls up to see if she has goosebumps.


    "Gee, cut it out. Don''t whisper sweet things like that between lovers. I''m just embarrassed."


    So


    It''s s*x to whisper sweetly between lovers.


    I caressed Tilia affectionately as if she were my lover.


    Take your time and slowly.


    He spent time patting, whispering, and touching his inner thighs with his hands.


    "You keep touching my body, isn''t that unfair to me?"


    "I get excited touching you. Can you feel it?


    It shows off by rubbing the protruding ruler on Tilia''s buttocks.


    "Uh...! Oh, okay. I know you''re excited. Don''t rub...It feels weird because I''m bare skin."


    "The bozie needs to get wet to put it in.


    If you don''t do it as if you''re with someone you love, you can''t even start a duel."


    "Just like you do with someone you love.


    Even if you say that, there''s no such thing as a man you love. Mm-hmm."


    "You can start by praising me."


    "Compliments?"


    Tilia''s breasts are touched and talked.


    "Um¡­¡­. Your face is handsome. The most man I''ve ever seen."


    "Again?"


    "I think you have big hands and nice fingers...¡­."


    Tilia is tossing and turning as if she was embarrassed late.


    "What''s this supposed to do?"


    "Isn''t it ticklish? Remember that feeling well."


    "¡­¡­I wish I''d known it was so embarrassing.¡­."


    I slipped, stroked my thighs and touched Tilia''s bozie.


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia, who had been talking comfortably until just now, suddenly became speechless.


    The mood suddenly changed.


    In a secret space where you can only hear the skin and the sound of blankets.


    I gently rubbed Tilia''s moist, wet booger bluntness with my fingers, then gently pressed and stimulated the surroundings of the nucleus.


    Tilia curls her legs.


    I stimulated Tilia''s negative with my fingers.


    Tilia grabbed my arm as if she were instinctively looking for something to catch, but hurriedly pulled away.


    I think I was surprised by the first sense in my life.


    I think I''ve lost my repulsion enough to be comfortable with my body overlapped.


    I was going to peak at once.


    Rub Tilia''s boji up and down with her fingers and caress.


    "¡­¡­ black."


    Tilia swallowed her breath and stiffened her body.


    And whisper in your ear.


    "Tilia, you''re so pretty."


    Instead of saying, "Relax."


    I know she''s sensitive to the word pretty, so I whisper.


    In fact, it is rare for women to hate the word pretty.


    But for Tilia, who seems to have preferred fighting over makeup, she''s completely insensitive.


    Born as the eldest daughter of an aristocratic family, other men couldn''t even talk about her.


    Rub and caress Tillia''s boji, who can kill me with one knife if she decides to.Tilia relaxes herself and leaves everything to me.


    I believe that''s the right attitude to this duel.


    I was able to see that I was concentrating on my fingers as much as I could and raising my voice.


    As a result


    Tilia, in a very simple way, went to Boji.


    "~~~!"


    I kept touching Tilia''s bozie without stopping.


    Lay Tilia on top of me, let her one leg open wide with the other hand, and caress Bozie quickly.


    "Hahahah, ahah...¡­!"


    It''s already at its peak.


    Didn''t he notice that? Or did he decide to keep his mouth shut?


    It is highly likely that it is an electron because of its personality


    He doesn''t know what he''s been through.


    Tilia peaked again with my bozo caress.


    "Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    You flinching inside me,


    Without knowing what it is, I try my best to feel it with my fingers, and I allow myself.


    It''s as if it''s opening the gap allowed by the carelessness of its mind.


    Emphasize Tilia''s bozie.


    "Academic,Academic,Ugh. It''s not wet enough...¡­?"


    Like he said, I can hear the sound of water already.


    It would be nice to ask for s*x because you''ve already won the duel, but I wanted to make fun of Tilia for some reason.


    "~~~!"


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Tilia''s bozie is easily wet, so she continues to stimulate Tilia''s phoneme using her slippery fingers.


    You don''t have to be too strong.


    Slowly. As if you''really. However, when she wants to endure it the most, she instantly stimulates and peaks.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­!"


    "Don''t hold it in.


    A woman''s boisterous moan turns the man on.


    It''s not polite to force yourself to groan that comes out naturally come out."


    "Uh, yeah¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhh.


    Tilia believed me and made a noise.


    "Bite¡­" "Bite. Ugh. Ah...¡­."


    "You''re doing great."


    Rub the impregnated dick against Tilia''s body.


    Thanks to him, Tilia seemed to have gained confidence.


    "I got the hang of it. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...the hand of a decal. I feel good."


    "Are you already trying to provoke me? That''s amazing. He''s learning so fast. Are you a genius?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... The Vanguard family, she''s a woman.¡­!"


    Ha ha.


    You''re saying the same thing, just saying the same thing.


    Tila was a little different.


    Anyway, the best she can do in this situation.


    After trying to figure out the best way, I struggle to emphasize the fact that I feel good to excite myself.


    The direction itself is correct.


    However, she lacks lewdness.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    I pampered Tilia''s bozie, and I climaxed her again.


    "Oh, oh, oh, black...¡­! Gosh! I feel good. I''ve never done this before. I feel good¡­!"


    "It makes you feel better, it makes you wet. Okay? That''s how you can put it in the bozie."


    "Okay..."


    "Say something dirty. Touch Boji more. Try it. It''s better to say that."


    "That''s a good advice. It''s not fair. I know, so...¡­. Let''s see¡­ Touch me."


    I rubbed the ruler on Tilia''s butt.


    "Let me see and touch, let me get wet...¡­."


    Wow


    This voice tone. I can''t imagine it normally.


    Tilia''s cute voice made me want to touch Boji.


    I didn''t expect it to be this different on the bed.


    I open Tilia''s legs wide and rub the bozie wildly.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "~~~~ Ah, ah. I feel good. I feel good...¡­. I didn''t know touching would be so good."


    I think it''s her sincerity.


    Tillia''s tossing and turning gesture, whether she had ever slept, touched me like a really embarrassing move without acting.


    Squeeze.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."! Ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm!


    Tilia leaned her head back, her legs spread out over my body, and she reached a magnificent climax.


    How many times has it been?


    I didn''t expect this much.


    "You''re gonna get wet like this. Tilia, you''re a genius. I could lose."


    "¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Uhm¡­. Hm! Touch me a little more. This feels so good...¡­."


    Tilia''s voice seems to be melting down, and she opens her legs wide, intoxicated by the boji caress.


    If I had lived in marriage to another noble man without meeting me, Tilia would have been very loved by her husband.


    But it''s already late.


    Tilia is learning pleasure with my hands and falling into it at a terrifying pace.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Touching the bogey persistently, he injects a new sensation into Tilia."Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­. Oops¡­!"


    They said it''s a loss if it''s at the peak.


    Tilia doesn''t notice that she''s a poor bozo who peaks whenever she''s touched, and she feels it hard.


    Trust me that the bozie needs to get wet to get it in.


    "Hak, ha...."


    "What, are you already tired? We still have a lot of time left."


    "It''s an unfamiliar sensation, so I''m just a little surprised. It''s okay. s*x is a pleasant thing. More than you can imagine, it''s a big deal...¡­.


    I think I''ll get distracted if I let my guard down."


    I said, caressing Tilia''s wet bozie.


    "What are you talking about?


    This isn''t even s*x. It''s just a preparation."


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yes¡­! Then the real s*x, much more awesome¡­¡­?"


    "Yes, if you don''t use weird leather or something."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha. That''s what you''re trying to say, right?


    I''m not having s*x to make you feel good. I do it to win the duel. Don''t get me wrong."


    "Relax, I''ll get the birth control right."


    Just in case.


    If he wants to insert his life and death, he has no choice but to win a duel.


    Well, I''ve already won.


    "Huh. HaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaOh. Sigh. I like your hands. Decal''s hands are good. It''s good to touch."


    "You''ll be ready in a little while. Spread your legs."


    If you leave it alone, you''ll slap your thigh that keeps trying to squeeze it.


    Tilia kept her legs wide open while I touched Boji.


    I intensively stimulated the nucleus with my fingers, making Tilia climax one more time.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "~~~~~~~~ Ah, ah...¡­. Oops¡­."


    "That''s enough.


    I left Tilia panting, and I got up and brought a condom.


    It''s a strange.


    "Tilia, help me with the cover."


    "Uh¡­."


    Tillia was in the afterglow of the climax, and she quickly came to her senses and rose up.


    "What should I do?"


    "Put it in your mouth."


    "Holding it with your mouth...¡­?"


    "You put a ruler in your mouth and put it on."


    "¡­¡­then it goes in your mouth."


    "That''s right."


    I give Tilia a condom, showing off my stiff legs.


    "¡­¡­."


    "You can''t do this?


    You asked me to write it, but I didn''t take it out without knowing how to use it, did I?"


    "Okay, I''ll put it in your mouth."


    Tilia held the condom in her mouth and stared at my ruler.


    There is a perception that oral s*x is universal, but there are definitely women with a strong sense of resistance.


    Even in modern times, if you had studied s*x with your parents through books, you would never have imagined biting your mouth.


    How do I know? That''s what Tilia looked like.


    He seems to have a serious internal conflict over biting his own mouth.


    Of course, I knew half of it and ordered it.


    She only knows how to stab someone, and she''s willing to knock someone down for a duel.


    Of course, biting the dick of a man who is much weaker than you is hard to accept because of Tilia''s character.


    "You''re not going to get a birth control?"


    but


    I''d hate it if you risk getting pregnant just because you don''t like it.


    She said it herself. It''s more important than life.


    "¡­¡­."


    As if she was determined, Tilia comes up with a condom and puts it on my ruler.


    In the process, rub the earbuds on the lips as much as you want.


    Tilia wrapped her hands around me to fix my rattle, and finally put a ruler in her mouth.


    "Hum¡­."


    I think I succeeded in putting it on my ear.


    Tilia put a ruler in her mouth and chewed it in well using her tongue and lips.


    ¡­¡­You''re better than I thought.


    Tilia wraps her lips and swallows her ruler, putting condoms on the entire ruler.


    I was surprised when you put your ruler even in your throat.


    I can''t believe the sisters have the skills to look at the trees together. That''s amazing.


    "Hub, um¡­"."


    Tilia''s talking.


    "Good job, stick out your tongue."


    "What...?


    Tilia had a curious look on her face, but she stuck out her tongue.


    I put my ruler on top of my tongue, grabbed it with my hand, and shook it to hit my tongue.


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia looked up at me with her tongue out and was beaten with her jaji.


    "¡­...is this also night manners?"


    "Then. I''m praising you for doing well. I''ll do it one more time. Stick out your tongue."


    "¡­¡­huh."


    Tilia opens her mouth, sticks out her tongue,


    I got hit on the tongue with my ruler. I left it to the flow, and at the end I rubbed my ears on the tongue and took off my ruler.


    I wanted to do more, but I didn''t want to because I thought my eyes would chew on him.


    "That''s annoying. I would have done it quickly if I did it with my hands."


    "I''m excited about it. You felt it when you put it in your mouth, didn''t you?"I felt it getting bigger. Should I say it''s hardened?"


    "A man is honest and obvious."


    Tilia looked doubtful, but she sighed as if she knew there was nothing much to doubt.


    "You can insert it now, right? Can I lie down?"

 132 Chapter - 131

    I sat on the bed, put my legs down on the floor, and hugged Tilia.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Tilia came out with her legs apart and hugged her.


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m very embarrassed...Do I have to do it like this?"


    "Well, we can see each other clearly. We''re all in sync, we can''t run away."


    In fact, it''s a body position to increase the contact area of the body to create a satisfactory bond.


    Hug Tilia with proper equivocation.


    Tilia didn''t refuse, but she calmly left her body to me.


    "Are you ready for the duel? Put it in?"


    Tilia nodded with a nervous face.


    "Don''t look like you''re about to beheaded...¡­.


    Let''s have a nice s*x? So that I can feel it."


    "I can''t help being nervous because it''s my first time."


    I kissed Tilia.


    Do you know that this is a necessary act? Mix your tongue while hugging each other.


    "¡­¡­Woong. Whooop. Chuu."


    Tilia''s virgin bozie is waiting for me.


    Blood all over my body seems to be panting into my limbs.


    Tilia felt the magnetic field that touched her body and actively kissed me.


    I think I got the hang of this duel.


    I support Tilia''s lower body and guide her jaji toward the hole in Tilia''s lower body.


    Tilia raised her back and helped me insert.


    "Uh¡­."


    Tilia''s eggplant touches the hole.


    "If you''re scared now, stop it.


    I''m a virgin, so I''ll understand."


    Tilia pressed herself into her waist and inserted a ruler.


    Strong pressure to force open a narrow hole.


    Although it must have hurt, Tillia didn''t care and put my ruler deep inside.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    Tilia looked at me with teary eyes and tightened my waist with her legs.


    "Don''t look down on Melbritt''s flamingos...!"


    "Oh....."


    I gave her a big hug, feeling Tilia''s virginity tightening my limbs.


    "You were sick, weren''t you?"


    Sweep the back of your back with your hands, and kiss again.


    Being nice, Tilia pampered and kissed me and tried to forget the pain.


    You did a good job. Obviously, it''s possible because she''s used to the pain.


    Come to think of it.


    I was standing when Isty''s arrow was stuck in my shoulder.


    It was fun to compare Tilia, who was looking at me with moist eyes, and Tilia, who was energetic at that time.


    You didn''t expect this to happen then, did you?


    But that''s a shame.


    It would have been much better if I did it raw.


    I feel less because of the condom. This should take a long time to pack.


    Well, I can''t help it.


    I held Tilia''s hand tightly.


    "Do you remember the rules of the duel? I''ll tell you when it''s at its peak. Tilia."


    "At its peak, what do you say?"


    "It''s hard to explain because she''s not a woman. There are times when a good feeling gets stronger than usual.


    That''s the climax."


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia''s face has lost its color.


    "That''s not...¡­."


    Right.


    You''ve been doing this for a while.


    I smile, move around the center of gravity, and stir gently through Tilia''s bough.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Tilia must have been sick, so she curled up.


    I held Tilia''s hand, kissed her and stimulated her slowly.


    So that Tilia can get used to it soon.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Uh¡­!"


    But unexpectedly.


    Tilia felt very well.


    It was unexpected.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­.Yeah¡­!"


    s*x that touches each other and makes you feel like you''re in love.


    I thought we fit well when we caress.


    The two of us seem to have a good physique.


    "How long have you been not a virgin, and you''re shaking your back?"


    "Go, you can''t just be attacked.


    We need to get him down quickly. If you don''t...¡­."


    "What if I don''t?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"


    Shake your back gently and prick Tilia''s bozie.


    Tilia buried her face in the back of my neck and shook her head.


    "Oh, no...! Ugh! Ugh. Ugh."


    Resists pleasure by making cute groans.


    "What if I don''t? Let me know."


    "Sad, hhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Be quiet! I''ll win. I''ll make sure...¡­! For Diana...¡­. I''m¡­!!"


    Touching Tilia''s breasts and shaking her waist because she is bored.


    Crunchy.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!!"


    Pure s*x with no suggestion of pleasure is pretty good.


    Tilia''s expression, which endured the rippling pleasure, was also very good.


    It''s always more fun to make a woman struggle with explosive pleasure.


    Let''s enjoy it a little later.


    "Whoa. Ugh. Tilia''s waist movement is so good that it''s hard to hold on."He whispers in Tilia''s ear with his soulless acting.


    Tilia moved her waist on her own, as if she couldn''t afford to judge if I was being honest.


    "Hhhhhhhhh!


    Naturally, the waist tease is just a cute hip shake, which the maiden just struggles.


    Tilia''s Jaerong was chosen because she was lovely.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I can''t lose. I can''t lose...¡­."


    Like you say to yourself, you mutter.


    You have a great desire to win.


    "I''ll win. I''ll...¡­! Gosh, I''m gonna beg you.!"


    "Oh, oh, oh! It''s going to be cheap."


    "Ha, ha, ha...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Like Tilia fighting an invisible enemy.


    Believing that my situation is just around the corner, I shake my hips and put a ruler deep in them.


    I also poked Tilia''s bozie in line with the movement.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yes¡­!!"


    Without realizing that he was being played.


    Tilia peaked at bogey.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Uh-huh. Whoo. Whoo...¡­! Ha..........Ugh...¡­!!"


    I didn''t know it would work out this well.


    I kept poking at Tilia''s bozie.


    "Oh, ah...! Ugh...!"


    "How was it? Tilia."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Tilia shed tears with a terrible sense of defeat.


    "Already, I''ve been losing several times. I¡­."


    The boji tightens the tightening of the tightening of the tightening of the tightening of the tightening.


    "I couldn''t win...In the first place, it was too much to beat Decal with s*x."


    "Thank you for saying that."


    I kiss Tilia.


    Tilia accepts my tongue in a daze.


    I grabbed Tilia''s butt and slowly poked her bozie.


    "Huh. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha."¡­!!"


    As he stirred in the boji, Tilia peaked again.


    Enjoy the tightening boji near the wall.


    "I think we''re pretty good together. Right?


    "¡­¡­."


    Tears flowed from Tilia''s eyes.


    I put my lips on my cheek and gobbled up Tilia''s tears.


    "I won, didn''t I?"


    "Oh¡­."


    "You were cheating on me with a cowardly climax, weren''t you?"


    "Mo, I didn''t know...¡­."


    "Do you think you''d forgive me if I said I didn''t know?"


    Speaking in a stern voice, Tilia flinched and shrugged her shoulders.


    "Sad¡­"Huh..."¡­. Well, I''m sorry¡­¡­."


    Tilia apologized with tears in her eyes.


    "Hide the fact that it''s a sacred duel and you lost?"


    "Cowardly deceiving...¡­. I''m sorry."


    "Whew¡­."


    Tilia''s hips are gently touched, and the ruler is pushed deep into the bogey.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "See, you''re at your peak and you''re defeated."


    "¡­¡­bo, bozie, I was defeated at the peak. I''m in a good mood...¡­ how many times¡­¡­."


    "Good job."


    Licking Tilia''s tears, kisses on the cheek.


    Tilia relaxed as if she had given up everything.


    "Well, then, since you won the duel, you''re entitled to a winner, right?"


    "Yes¡­."


    The winner''s request in the duel with me is absolute.


    a deep inscription on Tillia''s mind


    She was able to undress Diana and dedicate her clothes to me at that time not because she was strict cold-blooded to her brother.


    This is due to a curse-like suggestion that the winner should actively comply with the requirements of the winner.


    Tilia''s tears were very delicious.


    The satisfaction of Tilia Bozie, who declared defeat, remained through the condom.


    I feel so satisfied that my head is paralyzed.


    "There is only one requirement.


    Get rid of the condom and get sick and tired of s*x. "No restrictions. I''ll always see you when I want to."


    "Okay... because I lost...¡­."


    More important than Tillia''s life.


    She earned the right to pack a semen in her womb to her heartily.


    I poked Tilia''s bozie quickly.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    It was also fun to tease Tilia''s wounded bozie.


    Tilia with a sad expression that doesn''t suit her.


    Stubbornly pokes the bozie and makes it peak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Yes¡­!!"


    Touch and kiss Tilia''s hip, which is at its peak.


    "It''s a body. You feel it so well."


    "¡­¡­."


    I put Tilia on the bed.


    Tilia doesn''t resist and lies on the bed as my hand leads her.


    "What are you doing? Take off the condom."


    Tilia quickly came to her senses, picked herself up, and quickly bit my ruler in her mouth.


    "Didn''t you worry about that earlier?"


    "Because I, I lost...¡­."


    Tilia cupped her lips and carefully peeled off the condom as if she was slowly tasting it.


    "I''ll give you a compliment, so stick out your tongue."


    Tilia stuck out her tongue.


    I put the raw paper on my tongue and rubbed it openly.


    But Tilia just sticks out her tongue and closes her eyes. I didn''t dare stare at him like before.


    Like he branded himself a loser.Rub it with Tilia''s tongue as if she was wiping her ruler.


    He then slapped his tongue with his ruler and praised him.


    "Good job."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Shall we have s*x now?"


    "D¨¦cal, me¡­"."


    Tilia puts her hand on my thigh.


    "What?"


    Tilia showed a weak look.


    As if you don''t want me to do that, moist eyes.


    The noble lady, who had been deprived of something heavier than her life, was on the verge of begging for my mercy.


    However, she bit her lips.


    ¡­¡­.


    "No¡­¡­."


    It''s impossible to reverse the result by begging, as if you''re repeating yourself.


    Tilia''s face, which she endured without mercy, was very pretty.


    Without any suggestion, she would have accepted the result with confidence.


    Of course, I wouldn''t have beaten her if I had fought normally without suggestion.


    "Can I get pregnant? Tilia."


    "Yes¡­."


    "Lie down and spread your legs."


    Tilia lay down as she was told, and opened her legs wide.


    "Stretch it out."


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia opens her legs to the limit as if she knew my intentions.


    He is willing to endure humiliation. It''s great.


    Put a ruler in a bogey and get pregnant.


    I''m sure you''ll feel good.


    Tilia accepted that she was a loser, so she would do her best to have s*x with me...¡­.


    The moment we put a ruler in the boji, our relationship will break up.


    No matter how confident she is, her heart will be irrevocably hurt the moment she has s*x like this.


    But I''m a hypnotist.


    Manipulates the mind.


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    I am thinking of suggesting that Tilia will help her fall as quickly as Diana.


    Even before she was hurt. It''s a hint that will raise your heart to the sky with balloons.


    In this case, it is better to simply increase the pleasure.


    Just like when I did it with Elin.


    "Tilia, having s*x with me is your happiness."


    To a hurt woman who gave up something more precious than her life.


    I''m a terrible, cruel man.


    But it''s too much of an indication.


    I''m going to put it in.


    "Every time I put my ruler in the bozie, I''m so happy that I can''t help it."


    I''m going to put it in.


    "I love what I can do."


    Here we go.


    Tilia received a total of six suggestions.


    Two implications for accepting the outcome of a duel.


    One suggestion of s*x in a duel.


    And the other three are all suggestions to make me enjoy s*x.


    I assure you, there is no room for depression.


    As soon as you put your ruler in, Tilia becomes unbearable.


    A woman who has given this hint of pleasure is so into s*x that she curses herself, who has never known this before.


    It is the best medicine to soothe Tilia.


    Let''s give her another reason to live.


    I checked the wall clock.


    The rest of the time is¡­¡­ 2 hours and 30 minutes.


    Enough.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.

 133 Chapter - 132

    Tilia, who came to her senses, opened her legs wide and cooperated in s*x, but turned her head and had sad eyes.


    Then she gets on top of her and puts her hand on her thigh.


    "Oh, uh...."


    Tilia flinched her thighs as soon as my hand reached her.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    When I touched my thighs, Tilia twisted her body lightly as if it were at its peak.


    "Oh¡­?"


    an apparently strange sensibility


    Tilia looks at me.


    For Tilia, it''s hard to suspect that something happened in that short moment.


    The happiness I felt when my hand touched my thigh.


    If Tilia had taken it as a sign of crisis and fled, and if she hadn''t reappeared before me.


    Maybe she could keep her mind.


    I put my upright ruler to the hole of Tilia''s bogey.


    "~~~~~~~~~


    Tillia, with that alone, clenched her toes as if she had felt something.


    "De, Decal. Something''s wrong...¡­. Me¡­."


    "I won''t be told not to do it now."


    "It''s not that, it''s the body...¡­. I think my body is much, much more sensitive than before.¡­. Almost ten times. No, a hundred times...¡­."


    I remembered a funny joke.


    "...There''s no condom, right?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    "It''s because there''s no condom. It''s real s*x without contraception."


    Tilia asks back with an innocent face.


    "So... did you become sensitive? Realizing it''s real s*x?"


    "You''ve managed to catch it. You didn''t know? There''s nothing a woman can do about it. I''m sure your mother did, too."


    "Oh, that''s ridiculous...¡­."


    I rammed my jaji deep into Tilia''s bough.


    Tilia tilted her head back and screamed silently.


    "~~~~~~!!!"


    Simultaneously with insertion, peak of view.


    It would have been a completely different climax.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    Holding onto Tilia''s body, scrambling as if she had left her consciousness for a moment.


    Pull the ruler back out, push it in...¡­!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Tilia stuck out her tongue and flipped her eyes.


    a groan that pops out from deep inside the lungs with a completely unexpected pleasure


    I feel like I''m making a woman into a female. It''s so nice.


    I shook my back like crazy and pecked at Tilia''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Nghoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohoohooh!Oops!


    It pokes Tilia''s bozie like an attack.


    Put in the waist and hit the flesh quickly.


    Crunchy.


    "Ogok! Yum yum...¡­! Ang, Dae...I don''t know, I don''t know...¡­?"


    Pleasant s*x that far exceeds Tilia''s expectations.


    Tilia instinctively squeezed my back with her legs and hugged me with her arms.


    I held Tilia and shook her waist like a grunt.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ It''s... it''s real s*x.¡­?"


    "Yes, it''s real s*x. Remember Boji!"


    "Baby! Yes......! Oh, my God! I''ll remember it as a s*x shoe and a boji...¡­!!"


    Tillia''s bozie peaks at every gourd.


    When you take it out, you gasp with a light continuous climax, and as soon as you push it deep, you struggle with a strong climax.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Okay! I can''t beat this. You can''t win. You can''t win a duel!"


    "Cool girl. Now you know? Apologize to Boji!"


    "Giggle! Yes. I don''t even know the subject. I''m sending it out because I don''t know the subject. ? It''s a real s*x shoe gang hat. Gangjangnae. Bojie, you''re losing in a row. I''m going to lose again."


    Tilia stuck out her tongue and bent her waist like a bow.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yum. Yum. Yum. Yum!


    "Wrapping inside! Get pregnant. Get pregnant...!"


    "Hm-kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkYou''re nagging me, huh? I''m going to get pregnant.¡­!"


    I begged Tilia by thrusting her jaji deep into her boji.


    "Ah, ah...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    The moment I''m sick and tired of it.


    Tilia tightens my waist with her legs.


    It was an incredibly pleasant wall.


    Packed up in the bough of a noble lady.


    Shake your waist deeply, mix it well with a ruler, and rub the flesh.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    "Pregnancy s*x, I''m in a good mood."


    Tilia''s eyes are turning little by little.


    What did you do?


    As if you''re thinking about what kind of reactions we''ve had so far.


    She closes her eyes tightly...¡­ suddenly found a pillow.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Tilia covered her face with a pillow.


    "¡­...Lord, I want to die."


    "¡­¡­kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk."


    Tilia threw a pillow at me.


    "You, you..."There''s no way you can beat this. I''m sure you''ll lose...¡­!""Don''t move. We''re going to do it one more time."


    "Oh¡­?"


    Tilia blinks and asks back.


    "Ha, one more time...¡­?"


    "Two hours left. I''m going to focus on s*x and pack seven times."


    "Seven times?"


    Tilia holds onto the bedspread and moves to run away from me.


    I grabbed Tilia by the waist and poked her bozie.


    "Nghook!?"


    Tilia flinched as if she were paralyzed and buried her face in the bedclothes.


    "You can''t run away.


    Did you forget my requirements?"


    "Hey, pregnancy s*x is already...¡­. I already did¡­¡­."


    "Do it whenever you want."


    "HmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmMy, it''s my fault. I''m not coming back."


    I shook my back, stirring in Tilia''s bozzi.


    "Ogok...!! Yum, yum. It''s going to ruin it. It''s gonna ruin it.More pregnancy s*x and you''ll die!"


    "I won''t die, man. The fuss is."


    I held Tilia and shook her waist again.


    Tilia''s rusted boji is poking with her ruler.


    Crunchy.


    "Huh! Yeah...Ok! Ho-ot...! Yeok! Sleep, Gangjang-hat...Ah, this is it. Get addicted to it''s not good. Get addicted to making children...¡­!"


    "Let''s have s*x?"


    While kissing Tilia, she holds her hand tightly and shakes her waist violently.


    "Hum¡­. Eup! Eup! Eup! Eup! Eup! Eup! Eup!


    He tries to look hard while blocking Tilia''s mouth.


    Whenever the jaji went deep, Tilia turned her eyes upside down and showed white.


    It''s amazing to think that Tilia tried to run away with a fuss.


    I also felt like I would squeeze all the semen if I let my guard down.


    The boji constantly contracts and tightens the ruler.


    It''s definitely different from when you wear a condom.


    Every time I poke Tilia''s rusty boji, I feel so good that my waist is gone.


    "Woong, woong, woong, woong, woong...¡­!"


    Kissing Tilia, shaking her back persistently.


    Tilia patted me on the back with her foot.


    When I poked my limbs and peaked, I looked over my hips and back with my soles and didn''t know what to do.


    "Oh, good."


    As soon as she opens her mouth, Tilia picks her breath with a melting face.


    "Ah, ah...Yes, hhhhhhhm.¡­!"


    "Do you feel good?"


    "Woong¡­.Joa¡­¡­?"


    Tillia even used a childlike tone.


    "I want to be Decal''s bride...I want to be a bride...¡­."


    "You''re so fickle. Didn''t you hate pregnancy s*x?"


    Crunchy.


    Stirring in the boji, Tilia peaks again.


    "Huh..."!


    Tilia puts her head back and holds her breath.


    "I got it¡­"Now that you''re born a woman, you''ll never win this brave sleep.¡­?"


    "See, did you lose?"


    "Woong¡­¡­. We''re completely defeated...You''ll lose a hundred times even if you get a hundred times. I''ll never win...¡­."


    I kissed her again.


    This time, mix the tongue with the tilia side.


    "Chup, chock, chup...¡­. Huang¡­. A dashing sleep that taught me that I was a woman...¡­Joaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­?"


    Tilia looks melting, and she courts me passionately.


    "Well, there''s Diana.¡­. What should I do¡­¡­."


    Let''s talk in a way that I''m hesitant, and Tilia looks at me and looks at me lovingly.


    "I''ll take the bride''s lesson I hit again. I want to be the bride of Decal...¡­?"


    I shake my back like an animal and poke Tilia''s bozie at short intervals.


    Crunchy.


    "Negalok..."


    "You''re seducing me because you want to get pregnant every day anyway!"


    Tilia tilts her head and twists her body, turning her eyes upside down.


    "Yeah, isn''t it?"


    "Yeah! I''m in love with your ruler, Dekal''s magnificent, thick...¡­? He''s a real s*xist who taught me how to sleep...!!"


    "Pregnant with a semen like a defeated Boji!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Tilia''s insinuation of Boji Dunduk is felt as quickly as possible.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Wow¡­!!"


    Tilia shuddered as if she were being electrified.


    While resting, touch Tillia''s baby teeth.


    Tilia, who was at the peak of her lost face, looked around at me as if she had come to her senses.


    Hold on to the bedspread tightly, turn around and crawl with my back showing.


    "Oh, no...Dekal, please...¡­. Something''s not right. This, this feels so weird...¡­ me, I''m...¡­."


    Like you''re trying to get away from me when you''re a little bit.


    He gets on top of Tilya crawling on his stomach with a pocketing bogey.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    Laying on top of Tilia, he inserted a ruler into the bozie.


    "Ogok¡­¡­?"


    Tilia resists by moving her legs like a lot.He didn''t move as if he had been knocked down when he went deep into Boji.


    But let me move my back.


    Tilia raised her hips, and whenever I poked her up like I was shooting her down, she kept raising her hips and stood her up.


    Crunchy.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "I told you! Whenever I want to, I''ll be scolded! Sing it again!"


    "Sad! Decal, whenever you want to, you''ll be scolded.??¡­¡­?"


    "I''m getting a lot of jealousy and I''m getting pregnant!"


    "I''m getting a lot of jealousy, and I''m getting pregnant."¡­!"


    "Run away?"


    Tilia''s boji is strongly pressed into her extremities.


    Just as you dip it in a green, moist, wet cloth, you keep poking your ruler.


    "Oh, my...! I didn''t run away, I''m not running away, I''m doing it in a row, I''m going to experience it, I''m going to be a real s*x gang, I''m going to be a life goal."!"


    "It''s up to me to decide whether to do it later or now. All right?


    "Yes, yes, yes¡­¡­!"


    "You''re not Melbrit''s red salt anymore, you''re my semen."


    "Woong¡­! Flattened?"


    Tilia gave up and relaxed.


    Bozie tightens the ruler.


    Like you''ve decided to leave everything to dangerous s*x. Tilia sticks out her tongue with a clumsy expression and defenselessly puts out her boji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    I brought a pillow and laid it under Tilia''s belly, and comfortably stuck Tilia''s bozie.


    Then, I thought of a good idea when I saw the back of the defenseless Tilia.


    Wrap her arms around her neck and tighten it.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Suddenly, Tilia, who is strangled, instinctively puts her hand on my arm and stumbles.


    "It''s easy to win. Try to loosen it with your strength."


    "Oh, my...! Ugh...¡­ ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­!


    "Huh? You said you were number five on Melbrit. You can''t do it because you lost?!"


    Tilia shakes her flinching body and shakes her legs.


    "No, no, no...Don''t let him win...¡­?"


    Lift up the lower half of the body and poke the bozie hard as if it were hitting Tilia''s.


    Then she strangles Tilia with her arms.


    "Oh, my God...¡­!"


    "You''re much stronger than I am, and you''re not ashamed of being strangled. What?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Ummmmm¡­!"


    Tilia has tightened my limbs, culminating in a strong view.


    I try to untangle my strangling arm, but whenever I poke my boji, I come back as a weak woman and feel frustrated.


    "Far..."! Ok...¡­! I lost...¡­. Sleep....... Joe...¡­. Bozie completely defeated¡­¡­do it¡­¡­?"


    Tilia squeezes her voice while she is losing her breath, and Tilia peaks.


    "Like a defeated BoJi, you''re getting laid and pregnant."


    "Woong¡­! Let''s see how you''ve been defeated, and now you''re getting a lot of jitters. I''ll be pregnant. See, see, see, pang...¡­!"


    "It''s cheap, Tilia!"


    I tightened Tilia''s neck with my arm and poured semen deep into her eyes.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­. Extremely¡­. Ohhhh...¡­!"


    Tilia peaked several times with her sleep with her eyes open, even as she was losing consciousness due to difficulty breathing.


    Relax your arms and shake your back again.


    Tilia''s tightening of the boji is so good that it pokes Tilia''s boji deeply with a more tightly applied ruler than before it was cheap.


    "Ugh, clothes..."¡­. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­!"


    Tilia was half out of her mind.


    Every time it hits, it reacts monotonously and flinches.


    Do you want me to give you some rest?


    Deeply put in Tilia''s boji, shake her waist into a circle to rub the flesh.


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia came to her senses.


    I immediately poked at the replay.


    "Nghook! Clothes...Ah, ah...¡­!"


    She realized she was pregnant. Tilia squeezes the bedclothes and tightens the bogies.


    "Giggle. Yuck. Again. I''ll see you again. You''ll lose...¡­. Ahaha¡­Today is the day I lose the most in my life...¡­."


    "Am I going to be the man who beat Tilia the most? It''s an honor."


    Tilia''s lower abdomen is bumped into her hips, poking the bozie quickly at short intervals.


    The sound of touching sound rang out.


    "Hi-ang! Forgive me. Please forgive Boji, who is breaking the record for most consecutive losses.¡­?"


    Of course I have no intention of forgiving.


    I''m constantly pushing Tilia''s green bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "~~~~~~~ Ah, ah, ah...¡­! Yeah...He''s a gangster. He''s a real s*xist.¡­?"


    One hour is left.


    It''s not bad to have rich s*x in a short time.


    Tilia''s bozie keeps poking as she tries to get out of breath.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, dumbass, lose again, lose again. Bozie will lose. You''re gonna lose.¡­!"


    He poked constantly until he had time, scolding Tilia''s bozie for three consecutive years.When she came to her senses, Tilia fainted.


    "¡­¡­Oh, my God."


    No wonder there was no response at the end.


    Pull out the ruler from the bog.


    A lump of semen I wrapped came out of the fainted Tilia''s boji hole.


    Seven times I was going to pack, but...This is about it.


    "See you tomorrow, Tilia."


    It''s satisfying.


    When I got dressed and came out, Selene was waiting for me.

 134 Chapter - 133

    [-- ¡ò Snacks of a lady -- ¡ò


    "Oh, Selene. You were there?"


    "¡­¡­Yes, I''ve been there."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene''s cheeks were red.


    I kept looking, and Selene reluctantly confessed.


    "I didn''t mean to hear it on purpose."


    I hugged Selene from behind.


    Put the skirt up and put the panties back in.


    "Well, I mean. I''m not a snack bar...¡­?"


    As the demon did, Selene''s bozie was green and wet.


    She hugged Selene tightly, shook her back hard, and let her go.


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene arranged her clothes.


    "On my way out, I''ll take you."


    Talking as if nothing had happened is terrible, so I kiss Selene.


    Selene opened her mouth as if she couldn''t help it and said, mixing her tongue with me.


    "¡­¡­Churu-Lu-Lu-Lu-Lu. Squeeze. Chew. Snacks. Haum...¡­. Was it not enough?"


    "I''m a little satisfied now."


    Selene washed my tongue until the end, then smiled softly.


    "I''ll take you outside."


    I walk along Selene, down the hall.


    I was about to go, but I ran into Diana.


    Selene steps aside on her own.


    Diana is approaching.


    You look a little tired as if you haven''t slept well.


    I guess I couldn''t fall asleep during my sister and I had s*x.


    "Diana, weren''t you going to sleep first?"


    "¡­¡­just. I can''t sleep."


    As expected, he seems jealous.


    I respect you and respect you. I think I was worried that they might lose me.


    Diana asked with a concerned tone.


    "Hmm¡­. There.


    It''s moving fast...¡­? I thought it would last until the next morning."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana, you look a little happy.


    I had s*x with my sister less than I did with her.


    With just that clue, she was desperate to hide her joy, just as she was holding back her smile.


    I see¡­.


    I think I know how Diana feels.


    Especially, she was implied by me for her desire for recognition.


    Tilia''s presence seems to have made Diana thirsty for recognition again, although she has met the desire for a short time with poor pregnancy s*x.


    Diana, who is united with pride in her family and herself, is becoming infinitely smaller against Tilia.


    If so¡­.


    I hugged Diana without notice.


    "Uh. What''s that all of a sudden?"


    In her ear, whispered.


    "Diana is the best."


    "~~~~~! Ugh...¡­."


    Dianna...


    He flinched at every word I said and looked ecstatic.


    I bit Diana''s ear with my lips and kept provoking suggestions.


    "I''ve compared it, and I can see it clearly.


    Diana is much prettier and more lovely. Boji likes Diana better."


    "Uh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Diana held my arm and shivered as if it was hard to stand.


    "Really¡­?"


    "Sure."


    Diana spoke like a swagger.


    "Join the army. Hurry up."


    "Huh?"


    As I lowered my head, Diana stepped on her feet, wrapped around my neck and kissed me.


    "Churu-lup, chu-ok, chu-woo-up."


    It''s Dianna''s dedicated kiss in love.


    When she held out her tongue, Diana clung to me, squeezing her lips and sucking my tongue.


    "Haum. Squawk. Chewuub. Service."...with pleasure. Chewy. Chewy."


    I patted Diana''s head.


    After receiving the award, she becomes more absorbed in kissing me with her relaxed eyes.


    I kiss Diana, who tries to make me feel good, by gently touching her butt.


    "How do you feel...?


    "You''re the best. I have no choice but to admit it."


    Diana hugged me, and shook her hips so hard that she could not see it, rubbing her body against my ruler.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­ you''re just saying nice things. Come to the mansion whenever you want to have s*x. All right, I''ll let you use the best position you''ve ever admitted, and I''ll let you use it."


    "Are you going to do it at school?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana nodded her head.


    "Well, yeah, I feel sorry for you who have tasted the finest aristocrats of all time.


    Anytime, Anywhere¡­You can have s*x...¡­?"


    "It''s an honor."


    "Selene, did you hear me? I will treat Decal''s ruler as a special treat from now on.


    Whenever you come to the mansion to have s*x with me, show me to my room."


    "Yes, sir."


    Selene bowed her head and answered politely.


    "One day, I''d like to make Bose, Diana''s finest aristocrat, pregnant.


    Will you have s*x with me to my sleep?"


    "¡­¡­ bird, think about it.


    Not a chance right now. I''ll never lose your semen."


    I kiss Diana again and mix my tongue."Is my body really better than you?" What?"


    "Okay."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana looked at me with her eyes in love and said,


    "Special¡­.


    Before you go, you can chew on my boji...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s a special opportunity. Right here, you can take me off and put me in the bozie...¡­.


    Now, rarely, your child...¡­ I felt a little bit like getting pregnant.


    Oh, even if you felt that way, it''s just a little bit. There''s a slight gap in my boji. What do you think? I''m jealous.¡­?"


    You can''t say no.


    I turned right in the hallway and undressed Diana.


    Diana not only gently put her hips on, but also spread her booger with her hands.


    "It''s a golden opportunity that you might dare to get me pregnant. Now, shake your back hard to raise your status...¡­?"


    Diana''s bozie was already wet with a sticky pout.


    I immediately pushed my jaji into Diana''s bozie.


    Oh, good.


    Grab Diana''s butt, shake her waist, and stick her thumb in her finger.


    "As expected, it''s Diana''s bozie. It''s better than you."


    "Uh...!!"


    Diana''s bozie tightens her tights.


    "Come on, don''t compare it with your sister...¡­?"


    With a gentle melting voice, he says things that are not convincing.


    If you say it''s better than your sister, you''ll be disarmed.


    "Bodge likes you much better."


    "¡­¡­¡­Oops, Oops, Haaaaa¡­¡­. Oops¡­."


    Diana peaked incredibly fast.


    It''s a situation where you inserted a ruler.


    The snowflakes are running.


    "My mouth is bored. Selene."


    "Oh, yes."


    Selene approaches, steps up and kisses me.


    I stuffed my limbs into Diana''s bozie with a tongue-mixing kiss with Selene.


    Crunchy.


    There is no time, so drive fast at a short interval.


    "~~~! Ugh. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa......! Your ruler, too. Good.¡­."


    "What did you just say?"


    "MO, I don''t know..."


    "You like my ruler?"


    "You''ve heard it all, but pretend you don''t know...¡­."


    Diana gently shakes her hips from side to side.


    I quickly increased my sense of situation, hitting my limbs deep into Diana''s bow.


    "The price was so high that I wouldn''t get pregnant with my semen.


    How likely are you right now?"


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, yeah, yeah.¡­! I''m thinking about how to tell my father when he has four children...¡­. That''s a possibility¡­¡­?"


    Squeeze and stir in the eggplant of Jjibobjibob Diana.


    I also enjoy Selene''s tongue, which sticks to me and kisses me, and shake my back hard.


    "It''s a good opportunity.


    If you''re pregnant, you''ll see the best. Can you keep tasting it?"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. It''s an opportunity to rise in status. Make a thick semen and wrap it. I''m not going to let a pathetic man''s child get a chance...¡­."


    "Tilia wants to marry me."


    "Uh...!!"


    Diana''s boji is burning jealousy and tightening my limbs.


    "Anyway, my bozie is better...!"


    "Hmm, but I think I''ll be more attracted to the bozie of a pregnant woman...¡­."


    Diana shook her hips and pushed her limbs deep into the bog to match my waist movement.


    "¡­¡­I''ll get pregnant. I''ll get your child pregnant. Be happy! If you pack your boji now, I''ll definitely get you pregnant. I will raise your child by giving birth to it''s"


    "Really?"


    "C, of course...I''m pregnant first anyway because of time...¡­."


    "Wasn''t the previous one not enough to get your noble Bozie pregnant?"


    "Uh¡­."


    Smiling sly.


    Of course, the fixed amount cannot be defended by the women''s side.


    It''s just an interesting joke from Diana''s rainy season.


    She herself is tied up in this joke and embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry about that. Don''t be so mean, and if you''re in a good mood with my bozie, I''ll get you pregnant on my own...!"


    "Okay."


    I grabbed Diana''s butt and shook her waist quickly.


    Crunchy.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    "Selene."


    "Yes. Chubb. Chok. I''ll support you so that you can feel good inside."


    "Nope¡­! Thank you, Selene. As expected, you are the most reliable...!"


    Selene was praised by the lady and worked hard to suck my tongue up.


    I just turned my head and kissed Selene, and I poked Diana''s bozie down hard.


    Crunchy.


    "Pregnant, okay? I''m jealous in the hallway, and this time I''m definitely pregnant."


    "Uh!Uh! Yeah...¡­! Well, I''m gonna get pregnant.""Then Diana''s bozie is always number one in my heart."


    "¡­¡­Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Diana shakes her hips and hastens my situation.


    "Come on, come on...Please make me pregnant with a lot of thick stuff...¡­?"


    Jo-Yeard put his ruler to the roots in Diana''s bough and begged her.


    Oh, I feel like I''m being sucked out.


    As I concentrate on mixing Selene and tongue, I let the saliva flow.


    Selene washed my tongue meticulously and swallowed the saliva I sent and kissed me hard.


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Dianna, as if to hasten the situation, tightens my limbs, and is gently subjected to the temperament.


    I pulled out a ruler.


    "Selene."


    When I said one thing, Selene knelt down and bit my ruler in his mouth.


    While Diana cleaned up her clothes, Selene sincerely washed my ruler with her mouth and cleaned it.


    "Churu-lup". Chew. Chew.


    "Wash the balls, too."


    Selene immediately sticks to the bullet, moves her tongue, and licks the semen and the love between the wrinkles.


    Use your tongue to scratch every corner of your skin.


    Made''s cleaning skills. That''s great.


    When I accidentally moved my back forward and poked and poked my throat, Selene held my ruler all over her mouth and shook her head hard.


    Selene, who exited my ruler tightly, took it out of her mouth and said,


    "I thought you wanted to make another appeal...¡­.


    I''ll keep washing it."


    "Please."


    Hold Selene''s head and shake her waist.


    Selene looked up at me with her calm green eyes, her mouth cuddled up and washed my ruler.


    "Churu-lup. Chuk. Chuk. Chuk. Chuuu."


    I like what Selene does, so I inadvertently let go of my hand.


    Then Selene gently grabbed the roots of my ruler with her hands, opened her mouth and held out her tongue, licking her ears.


    "A round of applause. Leave the trouble to me and pack it comfortably. Chew. Squeeze. Do you want to pack? You can make it cheap.


    Churu-lup. I''ll always get it with my mouth."


    Selene licked and washed her earbuds as she scanned my ruler with her hands.


    I can''t stand it. I beg you.


    Selene immediately took a bite of how she knew my situation, and took everything without spilling a drop of semen.


    "¡­¡­."


    Quietly and silently.


    Close your lips, close your eyes as if you''re meditating.


    Selene, who calmly received the semen that burst out of her mouth, gulped down her throat and swallowed it all.


    "Thank you for wrapping it in my mouth."


    I threw it back into Selene''s cover sheet by surprise.


    Selene squeezes her lips together with a fine face to suck my ruler.


    Oh, I love it.


    "Would you like me to wash you more?"


    Selene said, sweeping my ruler with her hands.


    I stuck a ruler in Selene''s mouth without saying a word. Selene moved her tongue right away and licked my ruler.


    I squirted all the remaining semen on Selene''s cover.


    "Um."


    Selene drinks semen as if she was surprised. I said while licking my ears with my tongue.


    "I''m sorry. You weren''t satisfied yet, but you stopped at my disposal.¡­.


    Next time, I''ll wash it until you''re satisfied with it so that you can wrap it happily."


    "Thank you."


    I feel completely refreshed thanks to you.


    Diana had a flushed cheeks and a blank look as if she were still intoxicated.


    "What do you think, Diana? You think you''re gonna get pregnant?"


    "I''m going to get pregnant. Dekal. Dekalman to her sister.¡­."


    "Huh?"


    "Oh¡­. What did I just say?"


    Diana is embarrassed and evasive.


    I lowered my head and kissed Diana.


    Diana smiled happily.


    "Don''t worry. Having s*x with your sister doesn''t mean you''re going anywhere else."


    "Come on, don''t be condescending.


    Just because I admit it doesn''t make you a husband."


    Perhaps shy, his voice gradually crawls into the ground.


    I kissed Diana on the forehead.


    "Good night."


    I left the Vanguard mansion.


    Every time I come here at night, I squeeze it out.


    I was a little late eating snacks in the hallway.


    I headed for the main hall of Melbritt in the bleak night breeze.

 135 Chapter - 134

    [-- Goddess of Light --]


    to be quiet


    It was a time when there was no traffic, but today was especially calm.


    Walk along the corridor connecting the building to the building.


    Candidates are unnoticed.


    But there were several executors watching over me.


    That''s the executive''s job.


    Because this school is wary of the secret meetings of young men and women,


    If candidate Nam walks around alone late at night, he will naturally attract the attention of the enforcement officers.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    My purpose is not to hide in the women''s dormitory.


    That would be fun, but I''m heading to the main building of Melbrit.


    Melbrit''s core facilities that can be used in earnest from the bear class.


    It was not a great achievement to become a bear, but it was not without ups and downs.


    He solved the big mission and met with Melbrit''s top rankers for a short time.


    Tilia Vanguard and Neris Leeke.


    Herka has not met, but the more she visits and visits the main building, the greater the chances of encountering her.


    Today, I came to meet Sia, the student president of Riddle School.


    I''m going to get rid of her secrets without hypnotic secrets.


    What''s your three size, and the color of your underwear you''re wearing, your preference is.


    Everything from important to trivial.


    It''s a simple matter.


    I just do what I''ve always done.


    As I reached the main building, I saw other candidates walking out.


    No one wants to enter at this time like me.


    Did he say that the facility is available until midnight?


    Let''s go in before we lock the door.


    "¡­¡­."


    The big executives at the entrance looked at my face and turned their eyes.


    I think it''s okay to go in.


    Go inside without hesitation.


    When I entered the hall on the first floor, I noticed a statue modeled after a pretty woman.


    According to her, the statue is modeled after the light goddess Ilessia.


    ¡­¡­.


    I go up the stairs.


    The library is on the second floor.


    If you go up to the second floor, the first big door you encounter is the library door.


    I''ve never been in, but just a glimpse outside shows that a huge amount of books are stored.


    Now the door is tightly closed, so I can''t look inside, but the fact made me strangely nervous.


    "¡­¡­."


    I''m fine.


    I opened the door.


    The size of the door was considerable, so I had to put quite a lot of effort to push it.


    From the outside, it seemed to be closed because the usage time was already over, but it was not locked.


    Of course there''s no one inside.


    It seemed like everyone else had escaped before.


    Only one. Sia, except for her.


    "It''s here."


    I make a sound and walk inside as if I were to announce my existence.


    When I came inside, the door closed at will.


    Feel nervous.


    But it was a good feeling.


    It is not the kind of tension that is feared or likely to go wrong, but the tension that I feel when I put a breathtakingly beautiful woman in front of me.


    Sia. She was the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen.


    "You''re here, Mr. Decal."


    "You''ve been waiting for me?"


    "Yes."


    I''ve been fooling around with beautiful women countless times, but Xia was the best among them.


    If you rank it simply by flirting, it is better to have a woman with protruding charm such as Karen, Neris, and Ephe.


    And the prettiest things in terms of beauty are Easty and Bella.


    However, she seemed to have an elegant spirit that was hard to explain.


    Black hair as if it were a cloud, intelligent green eyes as if I were looking through everything.


    It has harmonious features, clean skin, and a neat body that seems to take pictures of the most perfect moment.


    He was so beautiful that I, who was shameless, inadvertently lost my words.


    I was surprised when I first saw him, but my head seemed to be paralyzed when I was alone.


    "Then, what should we talk about first?"


    Exactly!


    I flicked my finger right away.


    Just like Ephesians, skip all the troublesome steps and hypnotize them right away...¡­!!


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia was still looking at me, not destroying her smiling face.


    "Uh¡­."


    It doesn''t work.


    It''s dangerous. The opponent was a goddess. Goddess who set up hypnosis like Bella...¡­!


    How do you know? Even if you''re a goddess, you need to know the existence of hypnosis to come up with hypnosis measures."You''re here without a plan, aren''t you?"


    At the word, I felt a cold grip on my heart.


    It was the moment when speculation turned into conviction.


    It''s not good. This is...¡­!


    Shia is looking around. It looked like a movement to check if there was anyone else.


    "By yourself, without asking for cooperation from the judges of the Iron Wall."


    "That''s right."


    I admitted it cleanly.


    "I''m here without a plan. I''ve always been like that. If you want to laugh, laugh. Whatever you''re after, I''m done."


    Hypnosis doesn''t work.


    The fact has many meanings. He already knows me, he knows my ability,


    The response method has already been executed.


    At the same time, I know everything about my surroundings and what I can do.


    "I''m not laughing. I knew that."


    "I knew...¡­?"


    Sia''s attitude was strange.


    It was a soft tone for a villain who set me up.


    She was just smiling softly, as if she were happy to talk to me.


    "It''s always been like that. Dekal says."


    "Huh¡­?"


    I can''t stop shivering.


    I thought something would come to mind, but I felt like I couldn''t.


    "Come closer, please."


    Sia sat gently at the table and held out her arms as if to give me a hug.


    What the hell is going on?


    Honey Trap? Are you after something? I was confused and my eyes seemed to be shaking.


    "There''s no solution anyway. Isn''t it meaningless to think about it?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    There is no countermeasure anyway.


    Why do you know me so well...¡­?


    I approach as if possessed and hug Xia. Xia hugged me gently.


    It smells good. Despite all the complaints, my son-in-law insisted that he wanted to commit the crime.


    I couldn''t see the intentions of Sia at all.


    I don''t even know why you hug me.


    When I fell, Xia opened her mouth.


    "Have you calmed down?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I nodded my head.


    Xia got up and stood in front of me. It''s not too close. It''s not too far. It''s a comfortable distance.


    She looked up at me and asked.


    "How was this school? Can you tell me what you saw of Melbritt?"


    "Watching Melbrit?"


    "Yes."


    Why would you ask that?


    Because you''re the student president? No way, what would I do with a single opinion?


    I don''t know.


    One thing for sure is that this goddess is playing on top of my head.


    It looks like a type of person who plans and executes it closely.


    There is no gap in everything.


    No matter what plan I came up with, it wouldn''t have worked for this woman.


    But apart from that.


    A series of conversations we''ve had in the form of "no countermeasures."


    I didn''t bring it up to accuse her of having no thoughts on me.


    The "planner" is more vulnerable to hypnosis.


    Like Park Seo-yeon, armed with madness, is my natural enemy.


    On the contrary, the more people think and plan, the weaker they are to hypnosis. Because I control people''s minds.


    That''s exactly what I am.


    It is also the essence of a hypnotist.


    If you approach anyone right now and flick your finger, you can do everything you want, but before that, prepare and review carefully?


    It can happen if it hasn''t been long since you''ve been hypnotized.


    But it is different from when it permeates life and begins to hypnotize everything.


    At that time, such a preparation cannot be combined like water and oil.


    I mean, I''m a man who loves to "scream" to match my abilities.


    "There is no countermeasure" is what I can say because I know exactly what I am.


    In other words, this woman knows me very well.


    Wouldn''t it be because I thought I''d run right away without preparation?


    If you think so, you can''t help but get goosebumps.


    I didn''t even know her face until I came to Melbrit, but she knows everything about me.


    I couldn''t help but fall into that thought.


    "¡­¡­."


    Thinking so, I lost all my strength.


    I felt like I could speak comfortably.


    "The impression of Melbrit as a whole, yes...¡­. I thought it was a ridiculous place. He''s angry, too.


    Melbrit has a big structural problem."


    "Is it because they select by encouraging competition?"


    "No way. I never thought competition was bad. Especially the students here are in charge of saving the world.No one would want a clumsy person to take charge of saving the world.


    It''s reasonable in that respect."


    In particular, Melbrit turns the soul of the quality of the outside into a spirit bottle and distributes it to those who are worth investing in.


    The system itself is amazing.


    We decided to make a monster human being rather than a hundred skilled soldiers.


    "If that''s a realistic system. It''s a very unpleasant place. This isn''t even a school."


    As if to understand my disgust, Xia nodded.


    "Yes. Melbrit is putting all his might into making the system possible.


    It''s a place where the whole kingdom of high blood gathers."


    Of course I do.


    Since the souls of the whole country have no chance to gather on their own, they must have invested a lot of manpower and funds.


    The administrative power of a country like this would have been too much to handle.


    Even in the adventurer''s guild in a small village, there was a money exchange system that allowed the soul stone to be exchanged for currency on the spot immediately.


    It''s not something the guild can do.


    It''s possible because the country put all its energy into it.


    What you''re trying to do is to create a high-level monster that has consumed a lot of soul.


    Is a normal country planning to do it?


    "This country is still at war with the devil. Outside, inside and outside."


    "War is war, but schools are protected from disaster. But here...¡­."


    "As you may think, Melbrit is not the place to raise the right candidates for battle on the front line.


    A place to create. It''s like a production plant. It''s a place where you feed your soul to raise your level, grow quickly, and put it into battle.


    So to speak, it''s a key facility in the Human War."


    If this was a place to raise students, the country should protect schools.


    But this is a brave generation facility with national luck.


    What happens when this system of souls becomes known to the other side?


    What if they know you''re all over the place?


    Of course, it is the top priority.


    Do things that are not people determine the means and the ways?


    It is easy to predict what kind of hell will unfold at a production facility named this school when it fails to stop the animal.


    It''s either one or the other.


    A warrior who is the spiritual pillar of mankind dies,


    If Melbrit is hit first, mankind will be destroyed.


    I felt dirty when I realized that this place was like a battlefield.


    "You''re the manager of that core facility."


    "Yes, that''s the right perception. It was a short time, and I''d like to praise you for noticing the truth of this world."


    "I knew before I came that it was a ruined world.


    I just knew how it went down. It''s not a big deal."


    This woman didn''t offer to assist a warrior even though she was selected.


    Protecting this facility is as important as keeping the side of a warrior, so it remains a manager.


    It is the identity of a woman who is doubtful.


    "Who are you?"


    If a competent young woman is struggling to protect humanity, it is no match for a saint to stand before me.


    But if you''re a goddess, the story is a bit different.


    Goddess saves the world through an agent.


    In fact, if mankind falls, it may be painful depending on the nature of the goddess, but it basically has nothing to do with her.


    If you can save the world in the first place, if you want to, there is no reason to present an agent.


    You can do it yourself, right?


    If you''re a goddess, why are you here?


    Why...?


    "Why did you decide to stay in Melbrit when you knew everything?"


    It was a question that came back.


    "It''s none of my business. I came to this school to have s*x with a girl like you. I''m on my way back like that today.


    That''s enough for me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia looked like she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    This is what I said in a way that tells you to do as you please.


    Even if you despise me, I thought it was good because it could tell what kind of character Xia was.


    Anyway, all I need is information. It''s a clue to see what''s inside.


    But Sia is totally unexpected.


    "Yes, I know."


    ¡­¡­said as if I had expected it.


    I was angry for the first time with this woman who responded with a calm face no matter what I did.


    So let''s see if he''s expecting this?


    I squeezed Xia''s breast violently.


    Hugging and kissing each other.She stood still and did not resist.


    "Tell the warrior to take care of himself! I''m going to get pregnant by having a lot of s*x with my favorite candidates.


    You can''t fight with a ship that''s about to die, so you can be killed by a demon.


    I''m going to take only the women I like out of the women I got pregnant and leave the rest of us dead or not!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Why don''t you come with me? I''m going to eat my child and have s*x every day in a safe place.


    Of course I''ll make a warrior pregnant. I''m going to wrap up the warrior''s security without any countermeasures, hypnotize him and make him feel hungry, and do as I wish.


    I loved it so much that I stayed at this school! Did you even expect this?!"


    What do you think? It''s disgusting!


    Say something, despise me! Say you''re a piece of shit!


    Xia responded to my kiss with a fine face.


    I was so surprised that I couldn''t move.


    Sia puts her tongue in it, she kisses me. Very.......... affection was a young kiss.


    "Chuuu..."¡­. Yes¡­. I expected it. Everything."


    "Woo, don''t be ridiculous!"


    I was agitated and pushed Xia away with my strength.


    She stood still, smiling at me.


    "You, what the hell are you? Are you reading people''s minds? Are you my enemy? Are you an ally?


    Exactly!


    Bounce your finger.


    Snap! Snap!


    It does not stop and keeps bouncing, but it does not work for Xia.


    Then, everything brightened up.


    Light so bright that it is hard to grasp the outline of an object.


    I thought I was dead for a moment. The back of the chair is caught when you reach back. The place hasn''t changed.


    This radiance was flowing out of the center of Xia. Nevertheless, only Shia''s appearance was clearly visible.


    A flock of light enveloped everything.


    I''m standing on the ground, but there''s no ceiling, no walls, how low I am and how high I am.


    In a white, intense stream of light that could not tell everything apart, Xia said quietly.


    "I''m Ilessia, the goddess of light."


    In one word.


    As her Divinity has been shown, the light is sacred.


    ¡­¡­it''s over.


    Things that have been done so far pass by like a flashlight.


    It depicts me falling into hell with all the pain I can imagine.


    However, Xia did not lower the referee''s spear.


    He was just smiling benevolently.


    "Dekal, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Everything¡­?"


    "Look at this."


    Something appeared in Shia''s hand. It''s...


    "Red Soul Stone...Is it...?


    "It''s similar, but it''s completely different. This soul stone is much higher.


    It''s God''s soul stone."


    "God''s Soul Stone."¡­."


    "It''s in here."


    "What?"


    Curious as if to burn one''s head, he asks as if he is rushing.


    Xia continued her speech in a calm voice.


    "I remember when Decal was a god."

 136 Chapter - 135

    At first, I didn''t even know what I heard.


    "Memories of being God...¡­?"


    When I said it out loud, I felt a shock as if I had been hit on the head.


    In a way, in a way. However, it was something I had never thought about.


    No, long time ago, I gave up after thinking about it and thinking about it.


    Why do I have this power?


    Because I was once a god...¡­ That''s a good idea.


    "Are you saying I was a god?"


    "Yes."


    "How come a man like me...¡­."


    If this is the power of God.


    How many sins have I committed with the human body?


    Yes, it must have been the power to have a place to use. I''m...


    "Don''t worry. Dekal, when he was a god, lit up a woman as he is now."


    "Cough¡­."


    ¡­¡­now I know.


    She knew me when I was a god.


    In a way, finding who Ilessia was may not have been a problem.


    The president of the student council, Shea, is perfectly beautiful like a goddess.


    He was using a name named after the goddess.


    It was in the middle of Melbrit.


    If it was my enemy, it would be advantageous to make it more difficult to know. In that way, there would have been no need to induce something with a hint of something.


    However, there was a question that has not been solved yet.


    "Why did I lose my memory?"


    "You''ll all know when you get your lost memories back."


    "Oh¡­. I see."


    I reached out my hand.


    By the way, Sia held her hand as if to hide the soul stone from me.


    "Huh?"


    "I didn''t say I''d give it to you."


    "¡­¡­You said you''d tell me everything!"


    "Yes, I''ll tell you everything.


    But it''s not now when you give me this soul stone. There''s a condition."


    "Conditions?"


    "I''ll ask you a question before I tell you that.


    As you confirmed, hypnosis doesn''t work for me.


    Do you know why?"


    I thought hard.


    From what I''ve just said, Xia knows me well, but she doesn''t know everything I''ve been through.


    It''s even worse that I can read my mind.


    But I couldn''t think she was an enemy.


    At a time when hypnosis didn''t work, Xia was at her disposal.


    Nevertheless, trying to respect and talk about my will can be considered as two possibilities.


    One is, she''s been my ally since I was a god.


    In this case, knowing the countermeasures against hypnosis may be because she has already been hypnotized worse than Bella.


    In other words, this situation, which seems to be the will of Sia at first glance, may turn around and be my own plan.


    Second, there is a possibility that Sia is considering its own value.


    Based on Bella''s reaction and experience, hypnosis is a rare ability even to the gods.


    No, according to what was revealed at this moment, it is highly likely that it was my own power.


    Either way, I have no choice now.


    I am threatened by a god whose identity has not yet been revealed.


    Breaking through this threat requires Xia''s strength, and if she intends to use me, she may put the safety of this side as a condition.


    I''m done thinking.


    All the accidents happened as fast as water.


    This is because I saw clues to the puzzle that had not been matched so far.


    "I know, thanks to the goddess who used me as her agent.


    The goddess can divide her existence into three including the body, and hypnosis doesn''t work in that state.


    The specific reason is unknown, but...¡­."


    "Yes, as you know, I''ve divided my existence into three.


    The reason why people don''t get hypnotized is that they are not conscious because they share their existence."


    "Different bodies have different thoughts? Like someone else?"


    "Although the connection is small, we can move similarly.


    But if I were to stretch my body while I was moving like this, I would be passive, like a mannequin."


    The connection is getting slow...¡­.


    That seems to be why Bella said, "The body and the body cannot be together."


    Even if we share the existence of a goddess and try to have a pleasant 4P s*x, except for the main body, the connection between the other two is slim, so we''re going to have a minimal response.


    It''s like having s*x with two top-notch dolls that don''t exist in real life.


    ¡­...wait and see. I can''t believe it.Bella said she couldn''t be with her alter ego, but there''s nothing she can''t add as an option when she has s*x.


    Including the body, is the probability of pregnancy three embryos?


    I was thinking about the conditions that Bella told me about, the conditions that make a goddess pregnant.


    The goddess said that she doesn''t get pregnant when she''s complete, but she can get pregnant when she''s divided and incomplete.


    After such a pregnancy, we can''t pretend that we were never pregnant even if we become one again.¡­.


    How did you get pregnant?


    I can''t believe you''re thinking like this with a goddess in front of you.¡­.


    "Why can God divide his existence into three in the first place? If you can''t do different roles and improve your efficiency, isn''t that useless?"


    This is a question that came to mind when I first heard it from Bella.


    At that time, Bella only said that the first class made it like that.


    You think she''s gonna say something different?


    ¡­¡­''You need to know more about this to move forward.''


    Ilessia looked as if she was thinking so.


    "As you said, it''s a useless function, but it''s meaningful."


    "Useless but meaningful?"


    "At first, there were only two gods in the world of harmony. Two people who are now called first-class gods. "Fremia and Nemuel."


    "Hmm."


    From what I can tell, they''re both goddesses.


    It''s a beautiful world.


    What would it be like to see the first level of God? Would the punishment of heaven fall if you?


    "Each of you used his power to create a man, a man named Fremia and a man named Nemuel."


    "You are different from the Creator of man. I didn''t know."


    It''s a good fact.


    No¡­... I think it''s a good thing, right?


    "No way, my hypnosis...¡­."


    "Yes, DeCarl''s power does not work for the person who blessed you.


    It corresponds to the existence of a common enchantment in any world. On the other hand, Nemuel wanted humans to be highly intelligent like them. So, born is human."


    "I''ve met quite a few goddesses so far, but compared to the gods I''ve talked about, I feel different."


    "That''s right. Different-class beings.


    Under the second-class god, the first-class god is just a similar god who upgraded humans to perform.


    That''s why it''s incomplete. So it''s not about why existence can be divided into three, but why it can''t always be one...It is right to say that. There are only two gods in the world of harmony that form into one perfect being."


    "Then..."


    The lower-class gods, for a short time, can be perfect gods with one being?"


    Ilessia nodded.


    "It is said to have been a goddess, or a wise man."


    "That''s interesting."


    In other words, what can''t be pregnant when the goddess is complete.


    It''s not that you can''t, but you don''t have to.


    Because it is already perfect as an individual, the human body is just a trace of the time when it was a human being, and there is no reason to preserve the species.


    Paradoxically, my hypnosis.


    You can''t walk when the goddess is incomplete, and you can walk when she is perfect.


    "Now you know it right.


    Why can''t I get hypnotized?"


    "I understand, you can get pregnant when you''re incomplete, you can hypnotize when you''re complete...¡­."


    "What? Pregnancy?"


    Ilessia opened her eyes round.


    ¡­¡­Oops. I was naturally associated with pregnancy, and then I''ll stop.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    There was a embarrassing silence.


    In the white space where the light flows strongly, it was not something to talk about with the goddess of light.


    But Ilessia was just surprised. He looked at me with a soft look.


    "Yes, that''s right.


    Now Dekal, you can get me pregnant."


    "¡­¡­."


    Giggle.


    Hearing such a sound in front of my face, blood was drawn to my jaji.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "Yes."


    "The condition is to hypnotize me.


    Until then, I can''t give you a soul stone with my will."


    "I want to give it to you, but I can''t. That''s what it sounds."


    "That''s right."


    Do you mean to hypnotize them?


    But how?


    "You know why I don''t get hypnotized. On the contrary, what should I do to hypnotize myself?"


    A soft tone that seems to want me to realize.


    Like a teacher who teaches children, Ilessia said softly.


    "Making an incomplete goddess, wise.""Yes, I do."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ilessia came up to me and held my hand.


    Endlessly holy green eyes. I think I''m sucked into beautiful skin.


    Curiously¡­¡­¡­ I didn''t think of any s*xuality.


    "Attack me, hypnotize me."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    I didn''t think.


    A desperate request to hypnotize yourself.


    "And if you take the Soul Stone from me, I''m ready."


    "What the hell is this for? Can you tell me that much?"


    "Well¡­¡­, so to speak, it''s a real-life exercise¡­Well, I''ve given you the least hint.


    You can fail. I don''t hurt Decal or anything."


    "So you want me to attack you freely?"


    "Yes."


    If this is practice for something.


    You mean it''ll happen when you''re in action?


    Anyway, I think I should follow what Ilessia said now.


    No, isn''t that a good opportunity?


    It can target the goddess of light without any risk.


    If you succeed in attacking, you can have s*x however you want.


    This pretty mouth can make a throbbing sound.


    I felt like my ruler was sticking out of my pants.


    Ilessia smiled with her eyes, wondering if she knew I was getting excited.


    "If you succeed, you can get pregnant. Then I don''t have the right to refuse."


    "Can''t we just go after him now?"


    "No, please do it after hypnotizing properly."


    "¡­¡­kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.


    I don''t want to back down like this.


    Can I ask you a favor?


    "Give me a taste."


    "Tasting¡­?"


    "Just to boost my motivation. What do you say? If I give up because it''s hard for me, you''ll be in trouble, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ilessia looked embarrassed.


    I didn''t think I''d come to this kind of negotiation.


    Only, he pushed Ilessia. It''s a very ugly way of doing it.


    "Specifically what¡­¡­."


    I hugged Ilessia.


    Hugging Ilessia, who revealed her identity like a woman, reach forward and gently touch her hips.


    Let''s kiss each other. Put your tongue in it.


    Spill the saliva freely.


    "¡­¡­ um."


    Ilessia opened her mouth and allowed her to taste it.


    I mixed my tongue with him and touched his butt.


    The fact is so exciting that I rub my ruler and kiss him.


    I''m like an animal with only needs.


    With that animal-like movement, I''ll scatter Elessia''s beautiful, well-organized clothes, kiss her, apply my saliva, touch her hips.


    What stimulated her body was the height of her head''s sense of betrayal to the point of paralysis.


    I can''t stand this much.


    I want to put in a sack and have s*x right now.


    How did this woman relate to me? A slave who''s already had enough s*x for me to see, and whose heart is corrupted?


    If I had hypnotized her before, I would have had s*x with her every day.


    To that extent, she has a charm that fuels the male''s desire.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."¡­."


    Looking at me with holy green eyes that even sinners will repent and kneel.


    I didn''t hate Ilessia even if I was dirty.


    It was instinctively noticed.


    I don''t know what kind of hypnosis I had, but Ilessia must be quite an assistant to me.


    I can''t tell you don''t like it at all even though I force you to want it this way.


    It''s not easy to hide your disgust when you''re so close. This is because it is revealed by facial expressions and small movements.


    However, Ilessia, from the very first time she hugged her.


    There is no physiological response to the stiffness of the body because of the dislike.


    I felt like every part of Ilessia''s body was as positive as I was, and cared for me.


    "¡­¡­Elesia. You''ve had a lot of s*x with me, haven''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Take off your lips and whisper.


    Ilessia didn''t say anything.


    I kissed Ilessia again and said dirtyly, sucking her tongue.


    "Wait a minute.


    I''ll hypnotize you, forget about it day and night and make you pregnant. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­It''s late today."


    "Huh?"


    I''m sure you were close to Elessia.


    It falls naturally as if it were interfered with by invisible forces.


    That''s too bad... I think that''s it for the goddess taste.


    If additional expansion packs were available, I would have bought them right away.


    It seems that hypnosis, not a card, is needed to release the goddess''s coverage.


    The light that fills the surrounding area gradually subsides.


    The white space, which seemed to be walking in a dream, disappears, and returns to reality.


    This is the library on the second floor of the main building of Melbrit.


    In fact, the standing position has never changed from the beginning."I''ll be waiting here at midnight every day."


    ¡­¡­can I ask you now?


    What kind of god I was in my life.


    "¡­¡­."


    No...


    "Okay, I''ll see you again."


    Ilessia said. I also revealed a woman when I was a god.


    That''s enough to know.


    You''ll know everything when you get your memory back anyway.


    I left the library.


    Who knew I''d feel this way when I left here?


    A beautiful goddess of light who attracts my heart with a strange attitude.


    Whatever the truth of this world is, it doesn''t matter to me.


    Hypnotize Ilessia.


    Only this is the top priority at this point.


    Even before I came back to the dormitory, my consciousness was facing the eight-colored shell castle.


    To find two goddesses to help me, I moved to the castle.

 137 Chapter - 136

    How should I explain what happened when I met Elessia?


    I moved to the first floor alone with such worries, and Bella and Epe were already waiting for me.


    Bella sat on her throne with a proud look of disapproval, and Epe stood awkwardly beside her.


    "Epe."


    When I beckoned like a puppy, Epee jumped in and hugged me.


    A voluptuous lily gently presses against my abdomen.


    I put my hand on Ephe''s horn and looked down.


    "Have you been nice and protecting the house?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    I''m a goddess, and now I''m my bozo fairy, Eppe.


    Owners of unbalanced hips and breasts that do not fit their small height, they have a pair of horns on their heads.


    I felt shy because I wasn''t used to the Boji fairy yet, but this was good.


    Ephe acted cute by rubbing a healthy, light-brown, coveted lily on my abdomen.


    I patted Epee''s head, which was just high enough to stroke, and I saw Bella.


    "Bella, what happened?"


    "Something happened. I was watching from here. The master meets and talks with Ilessia."


    "¡­...did you have a hobby of peeking at me?""


    "Well, I don''t have that kind of hobby! It''s the owner who asked me to protect you when it gets dangerous."


    Yeah, but how did you know the moment I ran into Ilessia?


    As expected, the reasonable suspicion that he was peeping...¡­.


    "I know what you''re thinking. It''s not like that.


    Elessia showed her true colors in the middle, didn''t So I knew. He was paying attention to the world where he was.


    When God comes down, I have no choice but to notice it. As you can see when I show up. ¡­...okay?"


    "I''m trying to escape the suspicion of stealing."


    "¡­¡­ big, yeah. I saw it! There''s nothing I can do to protect my master. I won''t take any complaints."


    "Just kidding. It doesn''t matter. I''m actually grateful."


    Rather, it''s good to have less time to explain.


    If I''ve heard all the stories since Ilessia revealed her identity, I would know why I came.


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn and said.


    "Eppe, were you watching with Bella?"


    "Yes, I might be of some help."


    "That''s arrogant. Don''t look at her, but what''s she gonna do?"


    I patted Epee''s breast.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    As I squeezed hard, Ephe leaned against me, looked up at me, and flinched.


    "Me too, originally a goddess...Since it was ¡­...¡­."


    "Then shall we talk together?"


    "¡­yes!"


    "Bella. So, how was it?"


    "...How was it? I was speechless. What the hell is that goddess?"


    "Huh?"


    The reason Bella felt uncomfortable must have been her dissatisfaction with Ilessia.


    "What''s wrong with Ilessia?"


    "Don''t you see? I wasn''t lucky enough to join.


    Ilessia was trying to show you. To me, the way you talk to your master."


    "You showed me on purpose?"


    "Well, it was a purposeful act. You thought I was revealing my identity for a dignified production?"


    Wasn''t it "¡­¡­?"


    I thought it would be awkward to say that I am a goddess in a quiet library.


    In fact, I was surprised when everything was covered with light.


    Ilesia was a moment when she felt that she was of a different kind...¡­.


    "I don''t think I had any intention of doing that, but the purpose of this was to tell me what to say afterwards.


    So I noticed the existence of Ilessia and I could hear them talking."


    Why would he do such a thing?


    Is it Ilessia''s own idea of Bella?


    Or purely to help me?


    "Everything is so unconventional. There were so many things that I shouldn''t reveal to a single human being that I demeaned God.


    There, I was shocked to see the owner''s indifference to s*xual harassment.


    He must have been hypnotized."


    From the perspective of the former goddess, I think there were many unpleasant elements in the conversation between me and Ilessia.


    Well, Ilessia was kind and generous to me.


    Hugging and kissing for a taste, touching her hips...¡­.


    If I had done such a thing when I first met Bella, my existence would have been neatly incinerated.


    "So why would you, a slave, get angry?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella turned her head awkwardly.


    "I, I was just talking about Goddess responsibility. Not really, I''m not mad at my master."


    "To sum up, Ilessia sided with me beyond all comprehension with the goddess.If another god saw it, I would have fallen asleep...¡­. What''s the point of understanding that way that?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes."


    Even Epee agreed.


    I''m half-caught and half-surprised by Ilessia''s strange attitude, but...¡­.


    The testimony of the goddesses became clear when they gathered.


    Ilessia got some kind of suggestion from me.


    At this stage, we don''t know what kind of insinuation it is.


    "Bella, I need to correct one of your words."


    "Huh? Which one?"


    "As you''ve heard, I''m not just a human being. God."


    "¡­¡­." "¡­¡­."


    I''m embarrassed after talking.


    I look like a fool, not a god, because I''m doing this alone without hypnosis.


    "¡­¡­¡­I think we need a dignified production as well."


    I think it would have been different if there was light from behind me.


    "Don''t you know what god I was?"


    I''m asking just ask.


    "I had no idea. A god who has the power to control even the mind of God? I''ve never heard of that."


    "What about Ephe?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ephe is silent.


    He just had an embarrassing look on his face.


    Is this something that''s not to mention it. I made eye contact with Bella.


    "Maybe the master is being targeted because he''s done something in the past."


    "Ugh¡­."


    I don''t remember what I did, but I feel guilty because I think I would have done anything.


    What the hell did I do?


    "Can you be a god in the first place and then become a human being?"


    "It happens when you die. Decal would have died once. But you''ve got the hang of it. Abandon the divine, keep the memory separate, have the power.


    I can''t believe you''re living in Chaos. I don''t know what happened to it."


    So do I.


    You think I''ve made that kind of deliberate arrangement? You can''t


    There must have been a reason to do so.


    "I can''t help it if I think I don''t know.


    Let''s set a goal. What do you think we should do to hypnotize her?"


    I thought I needed Bella''s help with this.


    Wouldn''t that be the intention of Ilessia to deliberately leak our conversation to Bella?


    Epee is... well, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t help. Because you''re cute.


    I waited for Bella to say, touching Ephe''s breast.


    "When you build a body, you don''t get hypnotized because your consciousness disperses. So we need a way to force Ilessia to be wise.


    The simplest way is to use force."


    "You''re using force?"


    "Yeah. The other person came out to identify themselves. And I didn''t do anything. What''s the point of staying still in this place like this."


    "Isn''t it crazy when God and God are together?"


    "Right, but there''s a master over here. If the opponent is not wise, I have a chance of winning, and even if the opponent is wise, I can hypnotize him."


    Bella''s use of force to intimidate...¡­.


    It''s a simple but effective way.


    It''s like Ilessia gave us the right to attack first.


    "Can Bella be wise if she wants now?"


    "You can do it. You can always return to the perfect goddess of fire and burn everything."


    I''m a little upset, but unlike me, Bella became a painting just by sitting on the roof with her legs crossed.


    Goddess is a goddess. He is second to Ilessia.


    I looked down at the ephe in my arms.


    "I''m a goddess in the first place, so I''m like a half-goddess from the beginning."


    "Oh, so you''re supposed to have one body?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you get pregnant?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "That''s what low-grade gods do. If you build a feat, you can gradually awaken as a god."


    Bella added an explanation.


    "I''m sorry, I wanted to be of help...¡­."


    "It''s already helping."


    Mostly for my health.


    I patted Ephe''s head.


    "The Boji Fairy''s role is to make me pick on you. Okay?"


    "Yes!"


    Epee is rubbing against my body with a strange face.


    I felt good.


    "Bella, Ilessia is not hostile to us.


    Is there any other way?"


    "Don''t believe the goddess as she is.


    If you can''t be complete for some reason, you might just use your master to be wise."


    "Let''s think about it then.


    I have no choice but to believe in Ilessia now. And I''m sure Elessia has a model answer ready."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bela also said in silence whether some agreed."Bella, you and I can do it together.


    There''s a way to make Ilessia smart."


    "What comes to mind right now...¡­. Find the body and force it out."


    "Is that possible?"


    Bella nodded her head.


    "But if this was a trap, not just the master but me could die.


    While we''re in the other person''s world of consciousness to evict the body, we can''t interfere with the body.


    Because the other person can interfere with us."


    "In other words, it''s only possible if you believe that Ilessia won''t hurt us?"


    "Yeah.


    It''s not difficult as long as Ilessia stays still until the end, just like their conversation.


    Evict the body, come back to the original world, hypnotize it, and you''re done.


    I''m good at dimension magic. I can do it right now if I want to."


    Bella looked at me after she finished talking.


    I have no choice but to make a decision afterwards.


    This is because only I, who met and talked to Ilessia in person, can gauge the possibility of this operation.


    Information is limited anyway. The question is whether you can trust Ilessia or not.


    I think I can believe it.


    As I first said, the situation is too clear that Ilessia is hypnotized.


    I don''t think Ilessia''s attitude is an act to trap us.


    It''s too unnatural.


    Ilessia has already shown a lot of cards and made me feel sincere.


    Whether it''s the result of my hypnosis or her own idea.


    My mind has been decided.


    "Let''s pretend we didn''t talk about armed events."


    Ilessia said.


    It''s a practice for real, and you can fail.


    You won''t hurt me or anything.


    With his kindness, neither did he want to do anything that would hurt Ilessia.


    That was my honest opinion.


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella sighed.


    "I''m a little dissatisfied, but good. My master''s a shithead.


    If you get caught by a tame woman and die, that''s a good thing."


    That''s a bit harsh.


    "Even if it''s a trap, it''s more complicated.


    Don''t you think it''s going too far just to kill us?"


    "That''s a good point.


    I just¡­¡­ I don''t know what the goddess is thinking.


    That''s why I''m suspicious of the situation where it''s going well."


    It''s like what Noah said.


    I could understand Bella''s mind.


    What Ilessia was thinking was as enigmatic as my past.


    "So, when are you going to start? Master


    I''d like to do it right now."


    "Let''s start at the time that Ilessia predicted. Tomorrow night at midnight."


    "Okay."


    After discussing with Bella, the next day.


    I went to the main building after receiving a call from the student council of Melbritt during the day.


    Familiar faces were gathered in front of the student council room.


    The members who were with us during the emergency order.


    There were Stia, Karen, Diana, and Ava.


    "Oppa!"


    Karen approaches and smiles.


    I clenched Karen''s breast before greeting her greeting.


    "Ang¡­."


    Karen was shy but also breast-touched.


    "Decal! Be careful."


    Diana put her hand on her side and said sternly.


    "Why? No one''s watching."


    "There''s a student president, Sia, across the street from this door."


    ah ah


    That''s why you were nervous.


    Stia seemed nervous, too.


    "Student president..."


    What kind of person would he be? I''ve heard a lot of rumors, but it''s my first time seeing them in person."


    Ava had no blood on her face, just as she was about to be crushed under pressure.


    "What if you chew your tongue because you''re nervous...¡­."


    "Shall we go in right away?"


    I can''t believe I can see Ilessia from day one.


    I felt like a windfall.


    When I knocked on the door of the student council room, I heard Neris'' voice inside.


    "Come on in."


    In the student council room.


    There is only one more person, but the atmosphere is completely different.


    There was Sia in the seat where Neris was sitting, and Neris took a step back and stood beside him.


    I feel like everything is back in place now.


    Melbritt student president Sia and a jangi soldier protecting her.


    It looked so good on you.


    "I''ve never seen you before. I''m the student president of Melbrit. It''s Shia."


    Xia said hello.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Happy New Year! Everyone!


    I will make delicious five-grain rice every day in January.

 138 Chapter - 137

    "Please sit comfortably."


    We sat on the guest sofa.


    She collected the documents on the desk and put them in the corner, came this way and sat in the top seat.


    Everyone is strangely nervous, so I feel stiff, too.


    "The reason I called you today is to express my gratitude for the excellent completion of the emergency order."


    Oh, the reward wasn''t there yet.


    Although all were promoted one step at a time, Melbrit''s compensation would not be this much.


    What I went through last night was so intense that I completely forgot about school.


    "Decal."


    "Yes."


    I respond reflexively to the student council president''s call.


    Xia smiled her eyes as if nothing had happened, turned her head as if nothing had happened, and called out the names of the other candidates one by one.


    acting like a secret relationship You''re such a desirable goddess.


    "¡­¡­¡­the five of us are the proud candidates of Melbrit, who have made it known to the world that they are willing to save the innocent.


    I would like to express my gratitude on behalf of Melbrit."


    We followed Shia and gave a silent salute.


    After a conventional story, Xia brought up the main point.


    "We have a spirit bottle ready to help you grow. Neris will guide you."


    Karen clenched her fist and rejoiced silently.


    Everyone seemed to be happy in various ways.


    There''s no one who doesn''t like it when the level goes up.


    "But be careful."


    Xia spoke significantly.


    "We''ve prepared a massive amount of Melbrit''s finest soul.


    The resistance will be tough."


    "¡­¡­."


    Isn''t that too much resistance?


    What the hell does that mean?


    Sia left, and Neris stepped forward.


    "I''ll guide you. Follow me."


    I jumped out of my seat.


    I stuck right behind Neris to see her back.


    It was more than I expected.


    The weighty hips twitch every time they walk, underneath the straight back and narrow waist.


    The hips were outlined above the skirt, as if they claimed they could not be suppressed with such thin cloth.


    The boundary between the thighs and hips. I think I''ll sigh without realizing it when I don''t see my folded butt, but I''m covered by my skirt.


    ¡­¡­do you want me to hit you now?


    The urge to strike rises rapidly.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris suddenly stopped.


    The moment she glanced back, she felt frozen.


    Cold eyes are penetrating as if they are stabbing me.


    "¡­¡­do you want me to inject courtesy into your eyeballs?"


    "¡­¡­no."


    I answered stiffly.


    "It hasn''t been long since I killed a lot of things, so my body is still excited. Be careful."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    ¡­¡­I thought I was going to die.


    Is this the spirit of the longevity people who left their names in history?


    She has a natural bravery that overwhelms others.


    It is truly the grace of heaven that such a woman has explosive milk and a pretty face.


    But how did you know I was looking at my ass from behind?


    You got eyes on the back of your head?


    I try not to let my eyes fall, but Neris''s hips try to attract my eyes like a black hole.


    What challenge is this?


    He tries hard to turn his attention to other places. Next to him was Diana, not Karen, who was always next to him.


    "¡­¡­."


    She made eye contact with me, blushed and turned her head.


    You took Karen''s place naturally. This guy needs it, too.


    I held Diana''s hand.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana held my hand without saying a word.


    "What do you think the student president meant?"


    "The higher the spirit of existence, the harder it is to settle in the disease.


    Such spirits want a better body, so the output and performance of the bottle also increase."


    "Diana, you''re smart."


    "¡­¡­¡­this is natural."


    Touch Diana''s hand.


    Diana''s walking speed slowed down as she wore a pod.


    "Oppa."


    Karen sneaked up and put my other arm between my breasts.


    Oh, you softness...¡­.


    Oh, I''m getting sucked in.¡­.


    "Oppa, I feel good...¡­."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    It melts.


    "Cowardly chest..."!"


    With Karen''s overwhelming touch, Diana complains.


    "Coward, Dianna''s got a chest, right?"


    "Wow¡­! It''s incomparable to your chest."


    "I''m your dick."


    Stia puts her finger on her lips and makes a gesture to be quiet."Three, if you make too much noise...¡­."


    It''s already late.


    There''s no way you don''t know when we''re talking behind you.


    Neris stopped and looked back at us.


    "Fall away."


    "Yes, four..."


    Karen and Diana are in a hurry.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris stared at me and said,


    "Can you come to the supply quickly? Decal. It''s the first time I''ve ever wanted to take care of a junior like this."


    "¡­¡­Please be gentle."


    "And the other two. You lack the awareness of being a candidate for Melbrit''s warrior.


    If I ever get hung up on a man in front of my eyes again, I''ll call the executor."


    "¡­¡­Yes, I was embarrassed."


    Diana said with a sullen face.


    "I''m sorry."


    "¡­¡­¡­is in front of you."


    I think I''ve reached my destination before I knew it.


    The place Neris guided was one of the facilities inside the main building.


    A large space without any obstacles, similar to the seal that Tillia took me to train.


    The difference was that this place was large enough to be called an auditorium, and there were three doors per wall.


    It was supposed to look down on the second floor, but there was also a door attached to the window.


    What is it? I don''t think I brought you here to show you a musical.


    There''s really nothing. Something similar to a spirit bottle.


    "Let me explain how. Listen close."


    Neris turned around and saw us.


    "The amount of experience you can take here is "as much as you can.""


    As much as you can?


    I have a bad feeling.


    "If you''re scared and can''t do anything, that''s when it''s over.


    I''m going to go save you. However, if we work together, we can achieve tremendous results.


    This is a defense training facility built on the assumption that Melbrit "Test Room" deals with a mass of 10 waves in total."


    Bad foreboding works well together.


    Can''t you make it more comfortable? Or tie a bottle of spirits to a wall.


    "For your information, among the candidates who have been assigned a test room as compensation for emergency orders.


    There are only two candidates who blocked all 10 waves."


    "¡­¡­."


    One of them is a warrior, right?


    "When you feel like you can''t, shout out loud for help."


    Neris slightly twisted her mouth when she looked at me.


    "If you don''t speak clearly, it might be a little late to get in."


    ¡­¡­.


    I''m already starting to feel uneasy.


    "¡­I''ll do as much as I can."


    "Okay, then to the center."


    We moved to the center.


    Karen stood next to me with a short-sword on her back.


    "Oppa, shall we go as we used to?"


    "You should."


    Ava grabbed the sword as if she had decided to see Karen.


    "I''ll protect you, Diana."


    "Ha? I don''t need it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Oh, Ava''s condition is...!


    "Diana, you can''t say that."


    "No, not that I don''t need Mr. Ava, but that I don''t need an escort."¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Abba had a look on his face that was about to disappear, but managed to come back to his senses.


    "Well, still...¡­ I''ll do my best not to disturb you."


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Of course."


    Stia pulled out a three-dagger and stood naturally next to Karen.


    It''s a picture. Maybe it was because they took the same class, but standing together was a great fit.


    As soon as we were ready, the door burst open and soul bottles began to pour out.


    At first sight, I knew that it was different from the spirits I''ve seen so far.


    It has grown in size, reminiscent of an orc, and its movements are as fast as the skeleton warrior.


    The activity itself was completely different from what soul he used.


    "Lightening Square!"


    Diana immediately put a spell on it.


    Four to five birds fall out at once, and the things behind them flock as if they were in place.


    I prepared magic right away.


    "Fireball!"


    The heat shield of the wind condenses the fire ball with a concentration bracelet and blows away the bottles of spirits that come out the door.


    Bang!


    (Raised)


    (Levels¡­.)


    Already?


    Melbrit seems to have prepared a huge reward for us.


    I was out of motivation.


    "Decal! 12 o''clock!"


    cried Diana.


    In the other direction, the door opened and soul soldiers began to flock out.


    "I checked!"


    The three swordsmen were alert to protect our bodies, and Diana and I spoke aloud to each other about the location of the spirit bottle.


    He went on a magic spree at a long distance.


    "Fireball!"


    The fireball, condensed with concentrated bracelets, was very effective in preventing enemies.Thanks to the destructive power that completely blows away the surrounding area, I could relax and look around after a spell.


    Neris looked slightly surprised at my magic.


    My fire magic exerts exceptional power thanks to Bella''s protection.


    I was showing off my extraordinary power.


    "Fireball!"


    "D¨¦cal. 3 o''clock!"


    "What? Is it coming out again?"


    But not all of the soul disease came only one way.


    They surrounded us in the center and flocked from all sides.


    Magic can''t handle everything. The enemy approaches to the nearest distance. Since then, the prosecutors of our party have stepped up.


    "Sigh."


    Stia destroys it as if it were popping a spirit bottle with a three-sword stab.


    Karen pushed aside the entwined spirit bottles to Stia''s side and cooperated with Stia to stop the assault.


    Ava, on the other hand, intensively attacked the weak legs of the spirit soldiers, as if to make up for the lack of power with technology, earning time for Diana to prepare for magic.


    "It''s the law, Mr. Ava!"


    "Go, thank you!"


    Ava leapt at the praise of Diana.I did.


    Diana was on Lightning Bolt and Lightning Square. A combination of two magic tricks, a separately approached spirit disease, a massively approached spirit disease.


    I removed the spirit soldiers.


    "Fireball!"


    I''m like a powerful cannon.


    The role of popping a single shot and returning to square one when a group of soul soldiers piled up beyond their control.


    But I need time until I shoot the next magic.


    Karen kept the spirit bottle away from me in the meantime.


    Just as Karen, whose radius of action has narrowed to protect me, Stia hits forward and actively reduces the number of soul soldiers.


    "Ugh!?"


    Then Stia was surrounded and almost hit by an arm wielded by a spirit soldier.


    "Lightening Bolt!


    Diana immediately takes out the spirit bottle that has flocked around Stia with the spirit bottle.


    Stia cleaned up the bottle with a quick three-sword stab.


    "Thank you, Diana!"


    "Be careful, these guys, they can''t break their bad habits and attack people."


    "Okay!"


    It''s a huge crowd.


    (Level up.)


    (Levels¡­)


    Dry guide voices and messages indicating that the level has risen are repeated frantically.


    Soul disease made of the highest level of soul, which is hard to encounter in general times.


    The experience that flows in every time the spirits are broken, makes the whole body soar.


    I feel excited. The heart seems to pump hot blood and heat the brain.


    "Dekal! It''s hard to stop this!"


    Stia cried out.


    "Send me one or two! I don''t care about birds!"


    "Okay..."


    I''ll show you the results of my training with Tilia...!


    But what did I learn? Well, all I need is confidence!


    As I prepared for the magic, I punched and knocked over a tangled spirit bottle.


    As soon as he hit him, the fake head of the spirit bottle cracked with a "blah blah." That''s nice.


    The problem was that my fist was going to split.


    I thought it was easy because Stia broke a glass bottle, but it hurts like hitting a hard rock.


    Push the rushing spirit bottle to the front kick.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    Like Diana, I began to mix two magic tricks.


    Sometimes, he demonstrated magic by opening up a barrier and being attacked.


    These attacks are painful, but they are not fatal. Rather, the problem was that we were completely surrounded and stuck.


    The number of soul soldiers was that high.


    Fortunately, the first wave was gradually fading.


    After organizing the remaining one, I took out the goddess''s water bottle and drank it after a long time.


    "Diana! Drink."


    I threw a water bottle at Diana.


    "It''s a magical water."


    Diana held the water bottle and hesitated.


    "It''s uneducated, but I can''t help it because the situation is urgent."


    Shortly after Diana put her mouth on the water bottle, the next wave began.

 139 Chapter - 138

    It''s disgusting that they''really.


    However, if you think positively, it is an opportunity to raise the level that will never happen again.


    Melbrit, an organization that fosters warriors, is a great project that the Daitun Kingdom has devoted all of its national power to.


    By selecting candidates who are considered to have the qualities of a warrior, they concentrate on the spirit-experience-collected from all over the country to create fake warriors such as God''s representatives.


    A system established by the spiritual support of a warrior.


    This country has survived in that way so far.


    It''s like a crowd of soul soldiers talking.


    ''Look, this is Melbritt. It''s your food.''


    ¡­¡­and, I.


    "Fireball!"


    Without hesitation, I hit my strongest magic and devour it like a crab.


    If I don''t eat, someone else will pick it up.


    You don''t have any reason to refuse.


    Right now, at this moment, if you scratch it with all your might, one year, or ten years...¡­or travel for decades and travel around the dungeons to collect.


    Can be acquired at once.


    A person who has the right to represent a real goddess takes away the experience of imitation warriors. Even if there is someone who says it''s unfair, it can''t be helped.


    There are two women who are after my life. One is even a god.


    I forgot everything and concentrated on raising the level.


    He constantly tries the fireball, and the tangled spirit bottle breaks it down.


    a time of extremely dense combat I even forgot the pain.


    "No more..."


    Ava''s knee shook as if it were going to break.


    The number of soul soldiers is increasing. Dianna was magically destroying the spirit soldiers who were approaching her.


    It''s been a while since I''ve demonstrated magic by fighting.


    Is this the limit? Not really.


    "Karen!"


    I called Karen.


    We make eye contact with each other and exchange signals that others don''t know.


    The signal is the core of the spirit.


    Karen and my spirit core move like dancing.


    "Here we go!"


    Like responding to my voice.


    The spirit of the wind created a gust of wind.


    It''s not even technology. It is simpler than a shroud.


    Raise the power of the Spirit as much as possible to raise the wind.


    However, the aftermath did not end just to the extent that it caused the wind.


    He joined forces with Karen to create a sensation that bound the movements of the spirit soldiers.


    "Bow down!"


    I blew a fireball and wiped out the soldiers in a fiery storm.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Abba lay face down with her head wrapped around her head.


    I tried to make more wind, but unfortunately, the gust stopped around 10 seconds.


    I wish it were outdoors, not indoors.¡­.


    (Level up.)


    (Levels¡­)


    But now with the attack, we''ve killed a huge number of soul soldiers at once.


    Suddenly, breathtakingly hot energy soared in the body.


    (Power has risen by one notch)


    (demonpower has risen by one notch)


    (Health has risen by one notch)


    (The chip has risen by one notch)


    You''ve got something to come.¡­!!


    Goddess Agent Special Bonus!


    The first time I got this was when I went to the dungeon with Karen.


    This step upgrade is one of the cheats that allows even a man like me to approach a real warrior''s strength.


    My whole body is full of energy.


    The fatigue disappears, and the sensation becomes sharp like a sharp knife.


    There are clear signs of soul disease that were only focused on stopping. Now I could tell exactly how many were there just by looking through them.


    "Dekal! It''s not time to be absent-minded!"


    cried Diana.


    I punched an approaching spirit bottle and broke it.


    It was mashed simply as if it were breaking an eggshell.


    "Fireball."


    Demonstrate magic.


    I felt it because it was magic that I used a lot. There is an enormous amount of heat that cannot be compared to before.


    I fly it to the place where the spirit bottles are gathered.


    As soon as it burst, the heat that came out was suppressed by the wind shroud.


    Then the heat trapped in the membrane ran through it like a fire dragon and turned all the soul bottles into ashes.


    The pressure and intense light created by the explosion attracted everyone''s attention.


    Ava murmured aghast.


    "Now that''s, "Fireball."¡­?"


    "Oppa, you''re amazing!"


    "¡­¡­Dekal, it was an amazing magic."


    Everyone seems surprised.


    During a breathtaking fight with dozens of soul soldiers, it is surprising that a magic burst out of nowhere and the situation is resolved.


    I was surprised by my magic, too.


    This is because the fireball thrown now was not even condensed.Also, the shroud completely suppressed the magical aftermath that far exceeded expectations.


    If it weren''t for that, I would have been in big trouble. A little chilling gave me a cold sweat.


    Physical ability, attack magic, destructive power, and spirit.


    It was the moment when I confirmed that all my abilities had improved dramatically.


    Two waves are over.


    I gulped down a bottle of water to fill my hunger.


    As my ability improved, the total amount of mana increased, and I felt like I couldn''t fill it up even if I drank it.


    How strong have you become?


    "Diana."


    I threw a water bottle at Diana.


    Diana was drinking water, looking at me with a wary look.


    This is the look I saw in the class one day.


    Maybe it was when I learned the shield at a speed that exceeded her expectations.


    "¡­¡­huh. Dekal could have used that kind of magic, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I didn''t know you were such a great wizard, and you must have been pretty funny to yourself because I''m such a show off?"


    Oops.


    He seems to have misunderstood that he has done it while looking at each and every one of them so far.


    It was understandable.


    Because now, I''m strong as if people have changed.


    Just looking at the aftermath of magic.


    If the fireball you used to use was enough to catch a pack of predators, the fireball you used now would have been enough to believe that you knocked down an elephant.


    What will happen if we condense...¡­.


    "Misunderstanding. I didn''t laugh at you.


    He''s like that, because I just made it."


    "What...?


    Diana seemed absurd.


    Stiana Karen and Ava were just watching our conversation with curiosity because they couldn''t use magic, but Diana was born into a noble family and took an elite course.


    It would have hurt my pride to realize that the gap has widened to this extent for a former adventurer.


    I thought I might hear something unpleasant.


    But the prediction was wrong.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana''s eyes were burning with a desire to win.


    "Next wave."


    The first mana reaction occurs in Diana''s hand.


    "I''ll show you this time."


    "Everyone, get ready!"


    Stia cried out.


    As in the second wave, soul bottles pour from all sides.


    "Thunder Storm¡­¡­!"


    Scallions!


    Diana demonstrated a magic that she had never seen before.


    Like Lightning Square, a flash that stretched out like a spider web on the floor and space took over the front of the door where the spirit bottle poured out.


    It was an amazing sight.


    It''s not just one door, it''s all in the aisle of all the spirits!


    Diana closes her eyes and keeps the lightning loop while controlling the electricity that winds around the entire room of the test from leaking into our side.


    Just by looking at it, I could see how hard it was to maintain that magic.


    She can''t even afford to care about her body.


    Clench your fists and focus your attention on the magic you use.


    Knock down all the soul soldiers in the test room.


    "¡­¡­Loud, Whoo...¡­. Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooh!


    Diana''s breathing sounds are getting rough.


    However, no one could say anything that was too much to stop or not to overdo.


    It was an overwhelming sight.


    Like his sister, he was a real genius.


    With the fact that she was behind me, Diana broke the wall.


    He said he couldn''t stop here, flogging and showing what his real talent is.


    As I said before, it was not a bluff to destroy the bandit alone.


    My strength is like a cheat because I have a goddess''s agent.


    It is different from Diana''s growth.


    How serious the immature girl was about magic.


    When I realized it with my skin, something like Ho Seung-sim that I had forgotten was coming up in my body.


    A constant fight is raging me.


    It was then.


    "Dekal, on the second floor...¡­!"


    Stia jerked her head up and shouted.


    The door opened on the second floor. And there, double-sized soul soldiers began to jump off the railing.


    I shouted right away.


    "Protect Diana!"


    Karen, Stia, and Ava turn their backs on Diana.


    Large soul soldiers charged this way, leading a heavy body.


    If you let them attack Diana, the Thunder Storm will be canned, and we will be buried in a spirit bottle and the test will be over.


    But it could go on a bit longer.


    Diana immediately changed the magic composition to match the room structure of the test.


    I, who have better physical conditions and mana than Diana, cannot imitate her now."Fireball!"


    I thought.


    Destroy the coming big soul soldiers with fireballs.


    How should I change my magic to fit the test room?


    Destructive power is sufficient. It''s enough. It''s overflowing.


    It would be nice if you could increase your firepower while maintaining destructive power, but it is not an easy task.


    The duration of the fireball is at least 1 second.


    Three seconds to shoot exactly at the target.


    It takes 4 to 5 seconds if the fireball that left the hand is combined to reach the goal.


    It is fast in general situations, but not enough here.


    If you don''t prepare magic while you''re shooting at the target, you can''t handle the speed of the spirit soldiers rising up.


    But that doesn''t mean you can shoot in a hurry.


    Fireball is a dangerous magic.


    If the wind shroud does not suppress the aftermath until the last moment so that the same side does not get hurt, a catastrophe will occur.


    If I were the only one in this room, I would have used all my firepower to sweep away the flames, whether they swallowed them or not, but it is not a good way.


    I don''t know if they''re rushing to die together.


    d*mn it, it''s complicated.


    I can''t concentrate because I''m trying to think while fighting.


    "Oppa!"


    "Ugh!?"


    A large spirit bottle fell right next to me.


    The ground shook and reeled, then balanced, and took a fist wielded by a large spirit soldier with his arm.


    He immediately fought back, but he couldn''t easily overpower with his fist because of his large physique.


    They push back with force and back.


    Soul soldiers flocked without countermeasures because they wasted only a little time on one.


    Is it too much now...¡­!!


    My eyes met Neris, who was watching us in the corner.


    She was looking for an opportunity to break in.


    I, who had no reason to come, decided to struggle to get as much time as possible.


    "Karen, protect yourself with a tent!"


    "Yes!"


    "Fireball!"


    Destroy the big soul soldiers.


    Stia takes care of the soul disease that has not yet been destroyed.


    A three-sword stab quickly destroys the limbs and heads of large soul soldiers.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris relaxed from her body.


    He watches us with his arms folded like a big breast supporting us from below.


    With all the anticipated eyes.


    So I wanted to squeeze more.


    It''s not a life-threatening duel, but a bonus stage where we can take so much reward.


    The best environment with a ranker waiting to save us.


    It is true that the risk is much lower than when you risk your life in the dungeon.


    So, no one talks about giving up.


    "Fire¡­."


    I suddenly moved the image that came to my mind at the tip of my finger.


    A condensed flame from my fingertips hit a large bottle of soul as if it were erupting.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Three people looked at me except for Diana.


    I was surprised and looked at my hand.


    What''s this?


    Focus again.


    Point to the spirit bottle with your hand, and show the fireball.


    But they don''t shoot.


    condense, condense, condense only the heat into the tent.


    The moment I made a hole in the tent.


    The suppressed heat stretched forward.


    "Ugh!"


    Karen and Stia cover their faces with their arms and step back.


    More precisely.


    I did my best to use the spirit.


    When using condensation fire balls, the spirit was 2 and the fireball was 8.


    It''s the opposite now.


    Two fireballs, eight spirits.


    The tent not only compresses the heat as much as possible, but also creates a path to guide the heat that erupts.


    The Way of the Wind.


    Along the road, the heat rises.


    Then it became a whole new magic.


    At my fingertips, a laser condensed with fire stretched out and destroyed the body of the spirit bottle locally.


    (Fireball skills have increased.)


    (Fire Inchant has been changed)


    (Magic Condensation Proficiency has increased)


    (Unique Skills, ''End of Fire'' earned)


    I''ve reached something.


    Break the wall again. Unique skill.


    It became a new skill, not a skill that applied fireball.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    Large bottles of soul falling like meteors from the second floor.


    He straightened out his crouched body and ran this way.


    I raise my hand as if I''m possessed, pointing.


    "Fire¡­."


    Increase the power of the new skill by "Yeongchang."


    The demonpower consumption was lower than that of Fireball.


    But the pounding that something dangerous was about to happen was much stronger than when he used the fireball.


    "End."


    Then, a blinding, intense heat stretched out and split all the bottles according to my hand movements.========== Review of the work ==========


    Power up!

 140 Chapter - 139

    You and I exchanged glances with three people who were protecting Diana.


    This magic can do it.


    It can prevent pouring soul disease.


    I used the ''end of fire'' to destroy every bottle of spirit approaching this way.


    The simple destructive power is ahead of the fireball.


    But a moving enemy. It was also much more effective than the fireball in effectively destroying the spirit bottle that ran this way.


    Because it can attack continuously without a break.


    The energy of fire concentrated at the tip of the finger is a mass of energy created by a combination of "Fire Ball," "Fire Inchant," and "Magic Condensation."


    This is one skill¡­¡­ it became a terrifying magic that destroyed objects more precisely and more effectively.


    There was no limit to the number of soul soldiers that "the end of fire" could prevent.


    At least I could destroy all the enemies in the direction I saw.


    The level rise does not stop.


    The wave is over.


    The destructive power of "The End" was beyond Neris'' expectations, and she was watching me with excitement.


    "Uh...!"


    Diana reeled.


    As soon as I realized that the wave was over, I felt like a reaction of excessive use of magic came.


    "Diana!"


    Nearby Stia and Karen helped her.


    "It''s okay. This is okay."


    I handed Diana a water bottle.


    "Would you like to drink?"


    "¡­¡­okay."


    Diana and I decided to wait for the next wave, filling up the spell.


    Stia and Karen were talking about how to stop the disease next time.


    "Now if we''re near Decal, we''ll get in the way. I think it''s better to protect Diana."


    "Yes. There, it''s not as dangerous as I thought. I''ve been beaten a few times, but it''s bearable."


    Karen said bravely.


    "I think it''s dangerous enough¡­¡­."


    Ava looked pale to see if she was confident of blocking the next wave.


    But Stia and Karen had plenty of time.


    They were fighting a dangerous battle even before they became candidates.


    I am not comparable to the two, but I have fought with the devil.


    "Test Room" allows you to fight so many enemies that you have never experienced before, but it is different from the fact that you can quit whenever you are in a tight spot.


    Funny, however, the short-lived growth in the room overwhelmed the actual experience.


    "Do you want to quit, Ava?"


    Karen asks with an innocent face.


    "Uh, um... That''s not true."


    To the awkward Abba, Stia said.


    "I understand how you feel, but I can''t avoid danger to be strong."


    "Sure. As expected.


    ¡­¡­but I can''t imagine catching up with Decal."


    "Me?"


    Stia smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t want to recommend Decal as a role model.


    I''m sure of my magic skills, but I''m spoiled...¡­."


    "Didn''t you just show some pretty cool stuff?"


    "That was cool. I don''t think there are many candidates who can magically follow you."


    When I heard about it, Diana crossed her arms.


    "Oh, Diana. Are you mad?


    "¡­¡­I''m not a person who gets angry easily.


    I''ll give you credit for Dekal''s skills. But I won''t lose either."


    "Well, Diana''s magic was great."


    I praise you with an honest heart.


    Diana was happy to be recognized, and her eyes were still angry, but the corners of her mouth were going up.


    It''s easy to handle.


    "I got it now. The next wave will keep Decal out of the way."


    "Really? Can I take a break?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana glares at me with a pouty look.


    "Just kidding."


    "¡­¡­Hmm. Take care of the others so they don''t die."


    Now, why don''t we scratch the rest of the reward?


    Then Ava raised her hand quietly.


    "Hey, I have a suggestion...¡­."


    We all looked at Ava.


    "What suggestion?"


    Ava hesitates.


    Diana, who couldn''t stand the frustration, said as if she was going to eat it.


    "Oh, it''s frustrating!


    Hurry up and tell me, we don''t know when the wave will start!"


    "Oh, yeah¡­! How about going to the corner?"


    "To the corner?"


    "Oh¡­."


    Stia exclaimed.


    "¡­¡­why didn''t I think of that? Most of our firepower depends on Decal and Diana.


    If you go to the corner and induce the spirit soldiers to come in one direction, you''ll be able to deal with it effectively."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ava nodded her head.


    "Mr. Stia told me everything."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to steal it. If Ava hadn''t pointed it out, she wouldn''t have noticed it until it was over."


    YeahNeris told me to go to the center, so I came to the center, but I don''t have to be in the center, do I?


    If you''re just defending your body and fighting against the enemies that flock, you''d better position yourself in the corner.


    Simple but effective.


    Ava pointed out the things that everyone was not aware of because they were immersed in other things.


    "That''s a good idea. Let''s go to the corner like Ava said."


    Diana and I turn our backs on the wall, and the prosecutor''s team protects us.


    Four waves started.


    "I''ll attack you first."


    I stepped forward and waited for the spirit bottle to gather enough, before demonstrating magic.


    "The End of Fire."


    Shuuuuuuuuuuuu...!


    The condensed flame becomes a hot line and separates the herd of spirit bottles.


    (Level up.)


    (Levels¡­)


    That''s good. Much better than before.


    "Decal. Shift!"


    Stia and Karen jump in and attack before the big soul soldiers from the second floor approach me.


    When the spirit disease was scattered separately, there was no need to attack with an end.


    Ava fought while defending Diana, and Diana used Lightning Square to knock down the soldiers across the allies.


    I was watching the situation from behind, and came out when our prosecutor, Joe, accumulated mental illness beyond his control.


    "Back!"


    Karen and Stia get my signal and back off.


    "The End of Fire."


    Shoo wook!


    Draw a space horizontally with your fingers to slaughter a spirit bottle.


    What if they were people or things. Just imagining it gives me chills.


    "Oppa, do you want a shift?"


    "I''m taking my breath."


    I organized it once, but another soul disease quickly fills the empty space.


    I overcharged the fireball with all the remaining mana.


    "It could be hot. Close your eyes!"


    He shoots an overcharging fire ball aimed at a group of soul soldiers.


    It was suppressed by the wind shroud, but the aftermath of the explosion knocked on the wall enough to shake the building.


    It''s a great aftermath and flash. I felt like I was hit all over my body with an invisible fist.


    (Raised)


    (Levels¡­)


    (Power has risen by one notch)


    (demonpower has risen by one notch)


    (Health has risen by one notch)


    (The chip has risen by one notch)


    Oh, really? It went up again?


    Amazing. I can''t feel tired at all even after squeezing the mana.


    My body felt so light.


    The number of soul bottles, which has been significantly reduced than before, is rushing in.


    I don''t care if I can monopolize it, but I stepped back.


    Comparing the current situation to a meal, it was like I was eating 80% of all the food alone.


    Stia and Karen run forward and fight as if they had waited.


    The movement of the two people is much better than the first time.


    Compared to when it blocked its first wave, it has changed dramatically.


    Not only me but everyone was growing. No level, no combat skills.


    If you do up to 10 waves. Wouldn''t it be a skill that works in the supply chain?


    "Melbritt''s bottle of spirits, let''s shake it off!"


    "Yes!"


    I cheered up Karen and the party.


    6 waves.


    The limit suddenly came.


    I''m lively, but the spirit of the wind has stretched out.


    "Oh, my...!"


    If this happens, ''end of fire'' cannot be used.


    It was a painful mistake.


    I can''t believe you don''t care about the condition of the Spirit! What would Eastie have said if she saw him?


    It must be hard because it''s already indoors, but I didn''t notice that the spirit was struggling.


    "Fireball!"


    Destroy all the tightly stacked bottles of soul.


    Magic power is no problem. Rather, as the stat stage rose, it became stronger than before.


    That was the problem.


    "Uh...!"


    Karen and Stia cover their faces with their arms as if they are in pain and stand back.


    It must be because of the intense heat that pokes the skin.


    This heat, which is only a warm warmth for me, is making the same side impossible to act.


    Without the spirit of the wind, the heat cannot be suppressed.


    It is also in a flash that heat spreads throughout the room of the test.


    At the time Karen and my spirit reached out, I couldn''t handle the waves anymore.


    "Fire magic is no longer available...!"


    "Thunder Storm!"


    Diana cleans up the spirit bottle once.


    She also leaned against the wall as if she was tired.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­¡­."


    The prosecutor''s team also looked tired.


    In particular, Ava is almost on the verge of collapse.


    I tried to drag on by fighting the remaining spirit soldiers, but this seemed to be the limit.


    "Oppa, no more...!"


    "This is the limit of the hand that caught the sword."


    "I feel like throwing up. Decal¡­."Karen, Stia, and Ava give up.


    Diana didn''t seem to have the energy to talk.


    "Neris, help me! I''ll stop here!"


    The very moment I asked for help.


    A black demon suddenly appeared in a black flame and swept our eyes.


    Neris put his feet on a stirrup - a footrest on a saddle - and climbed lightly on a black demon.


    The black demon carried its owner and went wild with a more ferocious spirit.


    That''s great.


    It is surprising that he was sitting on such a violent demon with only his lower body and waist, but his expression was as peaceful as if he had come out for a walk.


    With no weapons, no armor, and only a sneak change of direction with reins, we devastated the herd of soul soldiers we had struggled with.


    After the wave, all the open doors close.


    The black demon disappeared into his shadow as soon as Neris got off.


    "I''ve confirmed my abstention."


    Is this the ability of an active-duty supply?


    Indeed, it was a treasure of this country.


    If a woman like this gets pregnant, it''ll be a big deal, right?


    "Good job. It''s a rare sight these days. I hope you continue to work hard like this way."


    Neris looked quite happy, though not seen on her face.


    I could see that we broke her expectations in a good way.


    "Thank you."


    Neris saw me.


    "Especially, you...¡­."


    Neris tried to say something, but she shut up.


    "It''s nothing. I think I''ll climb up if I compliment you."


    ¡­¡­''He''s got talent, but he''s got a bad personality.''


    I saw it correctly. To be corrected, I don''t have any talent.


    It''s a talent if you''re born with a 23cm full-feet ruler.


    "However, if I fix my shortcomings...¡­."


    Neris glossed over her words.


    "I have work to do, bye."


    After Neris left,


    I checked the stator after a long time.


    Name : Decal


    Lv : 488


    Strength 3 demonpower 3 stamina 3 agility 3


    Goddess Protection¡êInsomnia, Fire Mage Power UP, All Skills Skilled UP¡ê


    Agent of loan¡êskill acquisition rate UP, experience value UP, ability value application scale UP¡ê


    Wind Spirit ¡êLV 4¡ê


    Skill


    Fire Arrow¡êMAX¡êFire Ball¡êMAX¡êEnd of Fire¡êLV 1¡ê


    Search ¡êLV 4¡êMagic Condensation ¡êLV 2¡êSpace Leap ¡êLV 2¡ê Barrier ¡êLV 2¡ê


    Whispering of FireLV 1¡ê


    The cover-up curtain, LV 0- The Ring of the Innocent.


    At a glance, I could see that the level went up tremendously.


    The Fire Inchant has been changed to the Whispering of Fire Inchant. What''s the difference?


    The biggest change is also the stat.


    When I got a body that could have s*x without getting tired, I wanted to test it right away.


    "D¨¦cal, do you want to go eat?"


    Ava called me.


    In Melbritt, you can''t go out to eat with women.


    Well, what should I do....


    Now I''m a woman rather than Bob.


    I want to have s*x until the body heated up by battle cools down.


    There were many options, but my decision was firm.


    At times like this, I like a new girl.


    "You guys go first.


    I have something to do separately."


    I left the room in a hurry.


    He walks with speed to catch up with Neris who left first.


    It''s Neris'' fault.


    If you keep showing off your milk and hips like that, you can''t stand it until you can get to the water supply.


    I''m getting closer to her back.


    Before reaching the front of the student council room, Neris looked back as if she had noticed it.


    It''s a look of vigilance on the coming day.


    "Tell me what I''m lacking."


    "Did you follow me because you wanted to hear it?"


    "Yes."


    Neris stared at me with a blink of an eye, as if it were very unexpected.


    "Well¡­¡­. It''s business time, but it was time for you to use it anyway. I''ll make it look better on you."


    "Thank you."


    "Then for a moment, give Xia permission...¡­."


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    There was a saying that the main character, Stators, was less readable, so I simply renewed it.


    (Summary) The hot-tempered protagonist''s spell reaches out to Neris!

 141 Chapter - 140

    ¡òWhat makes a cool woman partner and struggling -- ¡ò


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris'' eyes lost focus.


    Watch the tense body relax comfortably.


    It calmly observes the breast flexion that changes slightly according to breathing.


    I hugged Neris.


    Feeling the overwhelming touch of the breast with a hug, he reaches out and touches Neris'' firm hips.


    You have a really s*xy body. I just hugged him a little bit and rubbed him, but his erection won''t subside.


    Now let''s make a suggestion.


    "Neris, you are my s*x partner."


    "s*x Partner¡­¡­?"


    "It''s about a relationship where we enjoy each other''s physical relationships without feelings of love."


    "Shameless..."


    Neris frowns as if she felt a headache.


    Even if you suddenly become a s*xist, you can''t easily accept it.


    "It''s okay. "It''s only natural that Melbrit has s*x."


    Your s*x partner has always been me. There''s nothing weird."


    "Of course there''s a Sekpa...Do you ¡­?"


    "That''s it."


    Close to Neris, she gently touches her firm hips to teach her about s*x waves.


    "I''m the s*xist who best suits you."When I''m caressed, when I''m having s*x, I forget all the problems and feel happy."


    "Best, best fit¡­¡­."


    "Especially you, "I love the s*x you have with me, so I can''t help it."


    Oh, my. Was the last one too much?


    It would have been enough if I said I felt happy.


    I slapped Neris on the butt.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris was nervous and gave strength to her hips even when she was trans.


    This tail is the body''s fault.


    I''ve been holding it tightly, and I''m constantly hinting at it like a impulse buyer.


    What else is there?


    Would it be a waste if I didn''t use this baby...


    "But among them, "Your favorite thing is the breast caress.""


    "Go¡­...beard¡­¡­."


    "No, the baby is the best weapon to seduce a man.


    You know it from the bottom of your heart. Right?


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris nodded.


    Maybe it''s because I''m mentally defenseless, but it''s easy to know what''s inside.


    I fell two steps and clapped my hands.


    Mate


    Nerith''s focus returns.


    "I''ll get permission from Sia."


    Neris is trying to continue the conversation from the broken part while feeling at odds.


    I grabbed her and touched her breast.


    "!"


    Neris shudders and puts strength into her body, but that''s all.


    I shamelessly touched Neris''s baby bump on top of the uniform.


    "Was it an excuse to ask for advice?"


    "You have to be able to hold your milk back. Let''s go somewhere where no one''s coming, and have s*x secretly."


    He talks recklessly as if he were dealing with a girlfriend he''s dated for a long time.


    Neris had an expression that seemed to hit me, but she was straightening her waist and breast-feeding me.


    The gap is so small that my hands keep moving.


    "No matter how much s*x I am, it''s business time...¡­."


    "Well, you don''t mean to get permission from the president to have s*x, do you?""


    "¡­¡­."


    I milk Neris with both hands.


    That''s weird. If the hint worked well, it would be hard to stand because it would be thrilling.


    Originally, Neris was not sure whether she was good at holding back or whether hypneris was not sure whether hypnosis worked or not.


    I''m frowning as if I''m angry at my rude behavior.


    Of course, if hypnosis hadn''t worked, I would have been tied to the hind legs of a black demon and wiped the hallway with my body by now.


    "Okay, I''ll quit getting permission."


    Stretch.


    Even if you pull the nipple over your clothes, Neris holds it in.


    "¡­¡­I hope you''ll come on time next time. Do you understand?


    "Okay."


    This is.


    I don''t know who has the initiative.


    "Then, this way."


    Neris is walking.


    This time, I walked close to her, touching her hips.


    Neris walks, letting me touch her hips, as if she doesn''t care.


    "Vice president!"


    At that time, the female candidates, who seemed to be Neris'' acquaintances, came this way.


    I held Neris next to me and touched her butt.


    "What''s going on?"


    Candidate Yeo was horrified to see me attached to the vice chairman.


    "Oh, look...I wanted to say hi. But with candidate Nam next to me...¡­are you engaged?"


    "Promise?"


    Neris looked like she couldn''t understand anything.


    "What are you talking about? You can''t be engaged to such a cheeky man."


    "¡­¡­."


    Candidate Yeo''s eyes stay in my wriggling arm.


    Then why are you so clingy and touching? You might wonder.I boldly slipped my finger between my hips and rubbed Neris'' bozie.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris had a nonchalant look on her face as if nothing had happened, but she seemed to be out of control until the lower half of her body, which moves quietly according to my caress.


    The female candidates are visibly embarrassed to find circumstantial evidence that Neris is caressed.


    "Hey, then what''s going on between you two...¡­?"


    "This man is my s*x partner."


    Neris revealed our relationship as implied, as if it were natural.


    No wonder there''s s*x.


    There is no reason to be ashamed of the obvious facts. Neris was already in a state of intense dissonance.


    "Huh¡­."


    The female candidates hold their breath.


    "Why is everyone looking surprised?


    It''s only natural to have s*x."


    "Well, I''m... I didn''t expect the vice president to have such promiscuous hobbies.¡­."


    "It''s true that it''s promiscuous, but it''s a matter of course if you don''t make it.


    You guys make s*x partners, too. In this melbrit, there should be a s*xist who doesn''t look shy."


    I watched the female candidate standing with a surprised look as I caressed Neris'' bozie.


    One person looks pretty.


    Just like


    I hypnotized myself.


    "Make s*x waves so that you don''t get caught."It''s like.


    I felt like doing something good today, which is rare.


    No additional implications have protected Neris'' reputation.


    Well, the reason I couldn''t go out against Melbritt''s female candidates is because of Ilessia.


    Since I knew that she was favorable to me for some reason, there was less reason to be careful than before.


    Mate


    Clap your hands.


    "Oh¡­... excuse me."


    Leaving the female candidates behind, Neris and I enter the bathroom.


    "This is an unused toilet, so no one''s coming. Please finish it quickly."


    "Don''t be so upset. I want to relax and enjoy Neris'' body."


    He hugs Neris from behind, rubs the stink on his butt and touches his breast.


    "It means that if you don''t go back quickly, you''ll be a nuisance to the student council president. ¡­¡­there''s no other meaning."


    "I thought you didn''t want to have s*x with me."


    "If you do, you don''t take yourself to a good place to have s*x."


    "Right?"


    I squeezed Nerith''s breast persistently.


    But Neris stands straight and shows no reaction.


    Rather, when I put my nose in the back of my head and smelled it, I looked back at myself as if I were looking at a bug.


    What? Are you sure you''re hypnotized?


    "¡­¡­Neris, do you feel bad?"


    "¡­¡­? No, I''m in a good mood."


    "I don''t know because it doesn''t show."


    "Do you want me to gasp like a little girl? You have a big dream."


    Aha. You''re not going to show it?


    That''s a good idea.


    "I thought you were in a bad mood."


    I took off Nerith''s uniform from behind.


    Your bra is s*xy. The area was narrow, so only the nipple was barely covered, and most of the breasts were bare.


    "Will you touch me?"


    "Do as you please."


    Oh, I''m happy.


    The moment I touched Neris'' breast with bare skin, I shuddered. It''s so soft. I want to keep touching it.


    I was going to caress Neris, but I forgot everything.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris stood still with her back straight, not a single breath.


    Wow, that''s great.


    Hypnosis is not less if you walked stronger than others.


    This is the first time a woman has endured it so cleanly with patience.


    "Neris, do you feel good?"


    "Yes, that''s good. ¡­¡­Do you want me to express everything? I don''t know that."


    "You don''t have to postpone it. You can feel it as it comes from your heart."


    "¡­¡­¡­it''s weird how messy it is.


    I''m sure I feel good. I can understand why I decided to be a s*xist with you.


    However, I would be disappointed if you expect me to look like a cute girl."


    "Then shall we make Neris disorganized Neris?"


    "¡­¡­put."


    Neris twisted her mouth and laughed at me.


    "Excuse me. ¡­¡­If it wasn''t for Sekpa, it wouldn''t be possible for a man to touch me."


    "Why? Wouldn''t Neris marry in the distant future?"


    "I swear to die fighting with my warrior. I don''t have that desire. If you''re a s*x partner, all you need to do is enjoy my body.


    If you think about getting close, you will only get hurt."


    I see how the implication stuck to her mind.


    Maybe I didn''t even know there was one before I brought up s*x.Just like the concept I explained. It excludes intimacy and romantic feelings that can be considered essential in interpersonal relationships.


    I think I understood it because only body is mixed.


    That''s why I''m saying that I''m like a girl.


    But in reality, s*x partners are not s*x-breakups as they work.


    Although they broke up after dating before, it''s common to have a relationship because they''re in sync.


    Of course, there is a sense of closeness.


    Above all, it is difficult to continue the relationship if the tastes of each other do not match.


    "Okay, I''ll enjoy Neris'' body. Neris enjoys my body, too. If you want anything, don''t refuse."


    "¡­¡­then. You take it off, too."


    Cool.


    Neris spoke more aggressively than I thought, so I was embarrassed.


    "Is it weird? It''s not fair for me to take it off.


    I''m also interested in men''s bodies. Take it off."


    "¡­¡­ Uh, um...¡­. Yes¡­."


    I took off my top and stood in front of Neris.


    Neris put her hand on my body. I feel like I''m embarrassed.¡­.


    "This is a man''s...¡­ a solid body."


    Neris touches my chest and pats my stomach like she''s slipping.


    "Can I press your abs?"


    "Do whatever you want."


    Neris put her finger up and pressed my stomach.


    It''s pretty cute how I look interesting in my body.


    He said he would be disappointed if he expected something like a cute girl, but there is no way that only cute girls are cute.


    "Don''t you touch my chest? My hands are frozen."


    I was smirking.


    Oh no. I don''t know who''s hypnotizing me.


    But sometimes there is this type of abstinence. A person who can endure pleasure better than others.


    I gently touched Neris'' breast with both hands.


    Neris looked at me with sharp eyes and said,


    "I feel good. The one where Decal touches your chest."


    "¡­¡­thank you for expressing it."


    I''ll see you later.


    I''ll make you gasp no matter what.


    "Do you want me to touch your chest, too?"


    "Men are focused on their limbs most of the vocal cords. I want you to touch it."


    "¡­¡­You mean the genitals."


    "Not genitals, sleep."


    "It''s the genitals."


    "Sleep."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris grabbed my ruler with a stern look.


    Cowardly holding on to his weaknesses.


    "He, yes, genitals."


    "Don''t say dirty things. Do you understand?"


    "If Neris told me, I''d be pissed off."


    "You''d better put those expectations aside early."


    "Tell me to sleep once. It''s not fair if Neris is the only one who feels good."


    When he got what he said back, Neris couldn''t refuse, but he frowned and fell into agony.


    I''ve been thinking for about two minutes about saying "Jaji."


    I wait for her internal conflict to end. Touching the baby.


    "Let me just say this once. Listen carefully."


    Neris said, holding and touching my limbs.


    "Sleep."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s it?


    ''Jaggi is thick,'' ''Jaggi is energetic,'' ''I want you to hurry up and sleep.'' There are many good things, right?


    It''s not a Korean dictionary, but you''re going to react to a word called Jaji?


    "¡­¡­¡­what a stiffening of your p*n*s. It''s like you to be weak at a woman''s dirty words."


    ¡­¡­you''re reacting.


    It''s a jaji made by Neris without a baby. I can''t help it.


    "Hand me through the sleep. That''s the right thing to do."


    "¡­¡­I thought you said genitalia."


    "Hungi or whatever. Hurry up and look through it''s"


    I ran out of patience.


    "Is this how many candidates you''ve got for valor? A grown man pleading for you."


    Neris smiles as if she''s happy.


    I hugged Neris and kissed her.


    "Well¡­¡­. Hooom."


    It''s different from when you kiss in a transparent state.


    Neris is responding to my kiss.


    "Open your mouth¡­¡­ Use your tongue...¡­."


    Neris opened her mouth as she was told, sticking out her tongue and mixing it.


    I''m threatening you not to say "jaji," but how to make a kiss lewd is as natural as I''ve learned since I was born.


    Neris opened her mouth and licked my tongue and hand-scrolled her ruler.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-up."¡­. Jap. Chew...¡­."

 142 Chapter - 141

    Neris looked at me with a cold scolding look, but she came out without hesitation and glanced at me with her lips together, and made a noise to suck my mouth.


    "Chup..." Chup. Chup. Chop...."


    In this act, there is no feeling of affection.


    Neris, who is technically immersed in mucosal contact with the mouth and mouth, tongue and tongue.


    She sucked my tongue and mouth as if she were performing a given mission.


    But even if you don''t have affection.


    Neris'' kiss was very meticulous and stimulating.


    She only focuses on a deep kiss, without realizing that she''s pulling my leg.


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu."¡­. Chewy."


    Neris focused all her attention on kissing, but she didn''t forget to give her a big daughter.


    I felt like I grabbed it a little hard because I didn''t know the proper force control yet, but it was good because it was proof that Neris had no experience.


    Neris'' suggestion of s*xism turned out to be quite a match.


    I think this side fits her personality better than the role of giving affection.


    Rather than sharing a person-to-person, mind-


    Nerith''s hand movements were like, "How can I get you down?"


    Nerith''s tongue-tied, "How can I get involved deeper?''


    That''s all I thought about.


    "Chup, chok, chup, chup, chup, chup, chup."


    Neris is sucking my tongue. Very meticulous.


    "¡­¡­Whoa."


    As I sighed as if I were in a good mood, Neris'' hand movement accelerated.


    She was observing my face with a cold look, as if she had identified the weaknesses of the enemy in battle.


    When I make a pleasant appearance, I don''t miss it and persistently kiss and look through my ruler.


    It''s okay if you don''t have affection.


    Neris doing her best to make me pick on her.


    Because it was also a good sight to see.


    I can''t lose either.


    I dabbled in Neris''s baby teeth.


    Sometimes I''ll be nice so that Neris can feel it. When I was tempted, I squeezed as much as I wanted.


    Neris didn''t show surprisingly pleasant.


    If you don''t tell me, I don''t know.


    But you don''t have to ask.


    She''s hanging on to me and kissing me and giving me a big daughter.


    There''s no reason to whisper love or compliment each other.


    "Chub-chub-chub-chup, chup, chup, chup."


    Neris washes my mouth aggressively, and her granddaughter''s hands never rest.


    I feel so good that I feel dizzy.


    "It''s cheap..."!


    Neris suddenly stopped her hand.


    "Ugh! Don''t stop your hand. Keep going through it."


    "No, no matter how much you use the bathroom, you can''t mess up the floor."


    Keck, was that you?


    Or if you don''t want to receive it with your hands. I don''t like dirty clothes. That''s not why?


    I move my back on my own and rub the dick in Neris'' hand.


    "Then kneel down and take it with your mouth. Come on!"


    "¡­¡­No. My mouth is not a toilet. Can''t I move to the toilet?"


    "No."


    Neris resumed her granddaughter again, as if it was pathetic to see me rubbing my limbs.


    Neris looks around to see if there''s anywhere to rush, looking hard at my porcelain.


    "Do we have no choice but to make an appeal here? I don''t know much about men''s bodies."


    "Yes¡­! If I get a daughter like this, I have no choice but to beg her."


    You want me to go to the toilet?


    I can''t do that!


    "Hmm¡­."


    Neris quickly struck her granddaughter and said as if she had made up her mind.


    "Wrap it in your hand. I''ll take it with my hands."


    "Ugh¡­!?"


    Neris uses both hands and gently blocks the earbuds with her palm.


    The rubbing was struck by the touch, and the sensation of things boiled up in a glance.


    "Come on, wrap it up. On your hand."


    I poured semen on Neris'' hand.


    Neris blocks semen with his palm so that it doesn''t flow down, but it seemed like it would flow down quickly because of the high range.


    "¡­¡­! Oh, don''t spill it on the floor."


    "Then..."


    I pulled up Neris'' skirt in an impromptu manner and pulled on her pantry.


    Then he put a ruler in Neris'' underwear and continued to pour semen.


    Neris grabs her hips tightly and hugs her so that she doesn''t run away.


    "¡­¡­! Ugh. What are you doing?"


    "Wrapping it in Neris''s panties. This isn''t gonna flow, is it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris looked at me like a bug, being sullen in her pantry.


    "I never said it was okay to dirty my underwear."I moved my back stickyly and rubbed my jaji on Neris''s bough.


    "Feel good, Neris."


    I hugged Neris tightly and kissed her.


    Neris calmly came out and mixed her lips together, but her eyes were staring at me disapprovingly.


    I ignored it and shook my back to rub Neris'' bozie with a ruler. It is dirty by rubbing semen in the underwear and making it sticky.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris''s sturdy hips are muzzled with his hands to enhance the bond.


    "Are you in a good mood, Neris?"


    "I don''t want to answer."


    Shake your waist quickly and rub Neris''s p*n*s with your ear as a lubricant.


    Then my semen broke out of the pantry and flowed down Neris'' thigh.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Come on. Tell me. You''re a s*x partner. I want to know the status of my partner."


    "¡­¡­."


    Touch Neris''s bursting lily with his hands.


    "¡­¡­Yes, I feel good. More than before."


    "Rubbing on the bogey. You''re in a good mood, aren''t you?"


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Move your back gently, caressing Neris'' bozie with a dick.


    "You said it wasn''t bozie, it was genitals."


    "I slept for you, but you should watch it. Huh? I''m going to sleep now. If it gets hard, Neris will feel good, right?


    Please correct "see" and answer me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    My ruler glides out of Neris''s bough.


    "Yes, I''m happy to see you scrub. ¡­¡­is that enough?"


    "Oh, that''s the best."


    The ruler seems to be getting harder.


    Rub Neris''s booger blunt forcefully with a hard-picked dick.


    It was also nice to see Neris'' panties touching every time he stabbed her to the end.


    "Would you please step aside?"


    "Why, more...¡­."


    "I think my hands are going to overflow.


    What should I put on your body like this?"


    ¡­¡­.


    Neris'' hands were full of semen I had packed.


    I calmly pulled myself out of bed and stepped back.


    "¡­¡­Wouldn''t you be willing to apply it to me, but not touch your body?" It''s from his body."


    "¡­¡­."


    I had nothing to say.


    Neris said, washing her hands on the sink.


    "It''s a necessity to clean up after s*x. Whatever you do, you shouldn''t ruin your surroundings."


    I approached the back of Neris.


    "¡­¡­are you listening?"


    I hugged Neris from behind and squeezed her baby.


    "Do you like my chest that much?"


    Neris seemed a little amazing.


    I don''t die and I work hard on Neris'' chest.


    "Of all the breasts I know, they compete for first and second place."


    "I don''t care about your chest rank. Hurry up and put it in and finish it."


    "Cherry. Did you want my sleep that much?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris pinched my hand lightly on the back of my hand.


    "Ouch, okay. I won''t joke around."


    "Don''t wrap it inside. It''s dangerous today because it''s childbearing season."


    "Yes, yes."


    I answered halfheartedly and lowered Neris''s underwear.


    Neris pulled his pelvis back and made it easier for me to put it in.


    There was a mirror in front of the sink, so it was good to see Neris'' face and baby-tang from the back there was a mirror in front of the sink.


    I grabbed Nerith''s butt and pulled her towards me.


    "Is this your first time?"


    "Yes, I have a s*x partner. Is that weird?"


    "No."


    There''s nothing strange about it from my point of view.


    It''s all thanks to hypnosis that made her s*xist.


    Before that, our relationship was a simple senior relationship. There was no such thing as a sweet contact.


    "Will you put it in?"


    "You don''t have to spend too much time. You don''t have to be considerate because you''re a virgin. Put it in the deepest part and shake your waist as you want.


    On the other hand, I''m sure you''re happy, too."


    "Please let me hear you gasping."


    "That''s... Foot."


    Neris laughed at me.


    "Wake up, junior."


    I''m interested, too.


    Let''s see if Neris can hold out with a calm face.


    I put two suggestions of pleasure in s*x beforehand.


    One said, ''When I do s*x, I forget all the problems and feel happy.''


    The other one is "I love the s*x with Boji, so I can''t help it."


    Just as Bale Noah collapsed on one of his dizzying pleasures.


    Using adverbs, adjectives, and modifiers to change the nuance maximizes the impact of suggestions.


    In this case, the pleasure will be heightened to the point of excessive.


    A little less than Tilia.


    In Tilia, we added another hint of pleasure.


    I put a stiff-enforced ruler over Neris''s booger hole.


    You could be nervous, but you''re quite detached.Don''t you think I''m a fool to care about you?


    Push hard with a ruler, forcing a narrow hole in the eye.


    Then Neris''s butt was tightened.


    "Take it easy."


    It''s hard.


    Push in little by little to widen the hole in the bogey and put in the earbuds with difficulty.


    As she wished, I thrust my limbs deep into the bogey.


    "Wow...!!!"


    In Neris'' mouth, there was a cute sound that I''ve never heard before.


    "Huh? Now...¡­."


    Neris lowered her head and held her hand tightly in case she could see her face through the mirror.


    His ears are turning red, maybe because he must have been very shy.


    Oh, it''s so cute.


    "¡­¡­ bird, unfamiliar sense, so I was just a little surprised."


    "Right? It wasn''t something Melbritt''s vice president of the student council would say."


    Neris''s boji is tightening my jaji.


    The tightness near the entrance is especially strong, so it seems that it will be able to continue to be evoked.


    "Then I''m going to shake my back as much as I want, is there a problem?"


    "¡­¡­None."


    "Okay."


    I rolled up Nerith''s skirt and put her sturdy butt in her eyes.


    White hips and anus wrinkles. Even the bogey biting my ruler looks stark.


    It''s a good sight.


    He was said to shake his back wildly, but at first he grabbed Neris''s butt and gave her a slight poke.


    "~~! Ugh...¡­. Oops."


    Neris covered her hands with her mouth.


    I''m sure. Boji s*x is much better than I imagined, so she looks embarrassed.


    The patient Neris couldn''t contain her groans.


    I stirred Neris''s squishy bozie with a stiff-footed ruler.


    Neris is trying not to show me her face, covering her mouth with her hands, and holding one arm against the sink and holding it on to me.


    "Hoo... hoo...¡­. Oh¡­. Ha¡­¡­."


    The sound of a breath that leaks even when you cover your mouth.


    The sense of unity is great. Nerith''s bozie sticks to me like I''ll never let go of my ruler again.


    I lightly banged my lower abdomen against my hip, raising the intensity little by little.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Oops¡­."


    "Neris, do you feel good?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris nodded.


    As if you can''t take your hands off your mouth.


    I had a bad temper, so I threw my ruler deep into Neris''s bough.


    "Sad¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    "Is it just my mood? It sounds like I can''t stand the sound because I love my ruler."


    "Loud¡­! It''s just a service. It''s annoying to keep asking if I''m in a good mood...¡­for service, ho-ok¡­¡­!"


    When Neris pulls away, he pokes his booger wildly.


    "Oh, my...! Ugh...¡­¡­Woong! Ugh! ¡­¡­hahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...!"


    "That''s generous for a cheeky junior. Did you like my sleep?"


    "¡­¡­not the bed, but the genitals...¡­."


    "Don''t be an old man and learn. Huh?


    I shook my back quickly and squeezed Neris'' bozie.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­! Hehe, hehe...Uh-huh. Uh-huh.¡­!"


    "What''s the point of poking your booger now?"


    "Surname¡­¡­."


    Grab Neris''s baby with one hand and shake her waist.


    Crunchy.


    "What!?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Now, sleep...¡­.sleep¡­!"


    Neris gasped lovingly and broke her stubbornness.


    "What a sight. I was going to go to the dragon boat and eat it, but I can''t stand it because you keep seducing me right in front of me!"


    I poked Neris''s boogie hard enough to make her baby bump.


    As he hits his hips with his lower abdomen, he pokes Neris into the sink.


    However, even with rough handling, Neris''s bozie was not only wet, but also tightened well.


    As expected, the hips absorb the impact of the piston pleasantly, perhaps because it is a s*xual-optimized s*xy body.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"! Ugh¡­! Ugh! I didn''t seduce you. That''s a ridiculous argument.¡­!"


    "It''s tempting to carry a baby like this. Apologize with bogey. All right?


    "If you keep climbing...¡­!"


    I poked my limbs deep into Neris''s bow like an animal.


    "~~Smile. Ugh! Ohhhh...¡­!"


    "When you climb, what?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­!"


    Neris climaxes with a flinch.


    I leaned forward and hugged Neris, and shook my back, squeezing my baby teeth that were swaying from side to side.


    "If you''re a s*xist, you''re supposed to be a s*xist and whine. Don''t hold the weight."


    "Variety..."! Not "Boy."¡­!"


    Also, he pokes Neris'' bozie roughly who vomits on my demon.


    Unlike the Ephesians, they never get tired even if they keep talking and constantly punching Boji.It''s thanks to the rising stat.


    "Tell me straight. Let''s chew it, girl!


    I flogged Bozie as if I were flogging Neris.


    Neris, whose hypnosis implications have become extremely strong, has contracted the bozie strongly, culminating in a row that she cannot keep her body steady.


    He looked through the so sensitive boji again, pushing it nonstop.

 143 Chapter - 142

    "Hm! Over-the-top verbal abuse.¡­is not acceptable.¡­!"


    "You''re gasping for joy, aren''t you? Tell him to look. Come on!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Neris holds her lips together with pride.


    I immediately persistently rammed Neris'' knuckles deep into her bow.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "~~~!"


    Neris bows her head and clasps her hands.


    "Hurry up, don''t you? Say something dirty, make my bed hard. I''ll make you feel better."


    "Uh...! I''m a s*xist, so I let you see it. Don''t be so condescending that you can poke my booger as much as you want...!"


    Thanks to Neris''s active appeal to his boji, he sticks his jaji in more power, like stabbing it.


    Bang, bang, bang...¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Whoo...!!"


    "What do you think? I''m glad I told you to look, right?"


    Neris said with her ears red.


    "Yes¡­. I feel...¡­?"


    He is stimulated by Neris'' gentle melting voice, and immediately pokes the bozie and raises the mood.


    It''s the first situation.


    "Wrapping it inside!"


    "I''m pregnant...! Outside...Uh-huh! Yeah, yeah, ok, outside.!"


    Crunchy.


    "Outside... ...wrapped inside...¡­!"


    "Pregnant! Pregnant!"


    I ignored Neris and shot her with my ruler deep into her bow.


    "Ah¡­!!"


    Neris tried to twist herself to resist, but I held her tightly in my arms, shook her waist, rubbing her body.


    Pour everything into the bogey.


    "Oh, Neris, I like seeing you."


    "You..."! What the hell are you thinking?¡­!"


    "You didn''t tell me? Get pregnant!"


    I shook my back again, hugging Neris'' body.


    The ruler becomes extremely sensitive and expands in Neris''s bough. My heart beats uncontrollably with excitement.


    But he was full of energy. I persistently poke Neris'' bozie into not only the semen but also the excitement I felt.


    For Neris, who has been hinted at being happy with Boji s*x, this restless s*x is like a hot air balloon that never comes down.


    No, the tempo right now is a rocket rather than a hot air balloon.


    He shakes his back violently with the thought that it doesn''t matter if Neris fainted.


    "Pregnant! Pregnant...¡­!"


    "Wow¡­!!"


    Neris puts her head back, and the bogey peaks.


    "You, from the bottom of my heart...I''m Neris Leeke from the Riche family! Did you wrap it in me because you''re confident that you''ll take care of it...¡­!!"


    "Back up? I don''t know, something like that!"


    "Uh...!"


    "You''ve got to be stuck and you''ve got to be flustered. Because I''m riding you now."


    I laid Neris'' upper body down on the sink, suppressed it with my hands, and shook his back strongly before and after, poking at his back.


    Crunchy.


    "Ah...! Yeah, yeah...Oh, my God.¡­!!"


    Every time it pokes, tap on the boji and stir it.


    Neris was definitely feeling my ego throughout the bogey.


    I was scrubbing the sink with a big lint in my rough handle.


    Despite such humiliation, Neris wouldn''t go against my insertion.


    "You''ll be a good mother. Neris, you''re pregnant with s*x! It''s cheap!


    Neris''s bozie is tightening his tights.


    I faced the second situation in Neris''s bozo.


    Take Neris in your arms while wrapping as you please.


    "Ha¡­. Ha¡­"¡­. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha."


    Neris quietly hid herself in my body and took her breath.


    I slowly stir Neris''s eggplant with a ruler and examine the reaction.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­Yes."


    Neris did not refuse, even though he was violated by his rude behavior.


    "Neris, do you feel good?"


    Whisper words that you don''t need to ask.


    "Yes, I admit...¡­. My junior''s sleep...¡­. I feel good¡­¡­?"


    "Can I keep having s*x with you?"


    Rub the lower abdomen against the buttocks into a circle.


    Neris twitched and gave a steady breath.


    "I''m... a born prostitute. I can''t be a good mother...."


    "Why can''t you be a good mother?"


    "All he has to do is fight...¡­."


    I grabbed Neris by the waist and pulled her up.


    And then I touched Neris''s baby teeth.


    "Look at this."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "Look at this baby. There''s no reason for a baby to starve. Can''t you still be a good mother?"


    Neris was caught off guard, smiling greenly.


    "¡­¡­I''ve never thought about it from that perspective. That''s refreshing. Are you going to be a husband when you''re a s*xist?"


    "I just want to get pregnant."


    "Yeah... hhhhhhm.¡­."


    Neris stood in a difficult position with her own ruler in it, and held her hand against the sink and pulled her hips back.He has a lewd attitude as if he were giving a boji.


    "Pregnancy s*x is fine."


    "Really?"


    I didn''t expect to get such a simple permission.


    "I told you I could be a good mother. ¡­it''s my responsibility."


    The last word was a lovely voice, not a businesslike tone as usual.


    I grabbed Neris''s butt and pushed her into the bogey deep.


    And repeatedly pokes the bozie.


    "Yes, yes, yes...!"


    "I''m not responsible for it. I''m just going to get pregnant."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I just want to get pregnant."


    He pricks Neris'' bozie and declares brazenly.


    Neris looked amazing at first glance, but didn''t look angry.


    "Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...C, for the time being...Uh, I just like s*x.?"


    "Did you like my sleep?"


    "Yes¡­¡­. Sleep, good. Oh, it''s hard."


    "It''s because I told you to sleep."


    "¡­¡­you sleep¡­¡­. You sleep thick and brave...¡­ Okay¡­¡­?"


    I poked Neris'' bozie like a scolding.


    Just like enjoying tightening of the hole, I put it in my ear, take it out, and rub it in short intervals.


    "I don''t have to take responsibility, but you have to do your best to get pregnant. Hurry up and shake your hips."


    "¡­¡­...shameless. Really¡­."


    "Don''t you want to be poked up with a harder ruler?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris gently shook her hips from side to side.


    "Pregnancy s*x, please. I''m going to sleep tight.¡­ Please poke me."


    A gentle voice that shows how much you want to look good to me.


    Neris''s limbs flinch in the snow.


    "??¡­¡­?"


    Boji has been soaking wet that it is almost impossible to deal with it.


    He declared that he would not be responsible for the child''s belly, but he clenches his limbs while hitting Neris'' lower abdomen hard.


    "Neris, wrap it inside! Get pregnant!"


    "¡­¡­Oops, oops...¡­!"


    I also poured semen into Neris''s bozo.


    This time, it continues the piston again without a break.


    As if caught off guard, Neris held her breath tight.


    "Is this how it feels? I can''t wait to have s*x with another supply."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Oh, but Neris shouldn''t have s*x with another man. I''m the only one who''s going to cheat on you."


    "¡­¡­."


    I slapped Neris on the butt and poked Bozie.


    "Yes¡­!"


    "Answer."


    "Do you think you''ll do anything just because you''re allowed to do pregnancy s*x?"


    Tilt your body, stay close to Neris, and shake your waist to poke your boji.


    "~~~~~~~~~~¡­! Laugh¡­!"


    Neris peaked as she tightened her limbs with a bogey.


    "Look at me for myself. All right?


    "¡­...Oh, Al...Okay. I...¡­ It''s a private newspaper for DeCarl junior."


    Neris said in a half-breathing voice, resigned.


    "As expected, the vice president of the student council. We can communicate well."


    Reach out and massage Neris'' breast.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    If you touch the breast, you can endure it, but if you touch it with your boji, you can''t seem to hold it seems like you can''t endure it.


    Boji tightenings are much better.


    I touched Nerith''s breast and begged her to see again.


    This time, we didn''t even say ''cheap''.


    As soon as the situation was over, I immediately started to shoot inside Neris''s bogey.


    "Oh¡­."


    Neris realizes the situation one tempo late.


    "What, you got a problem?"


    I calmly pull Neris''s nipple and shake her waist.


    "Huh! Yes¡­! I don''t have any complaints."


    "Well, Neris was the one who allowed me to get pregnant? Of course I will. I''ll pack it inside."


    I squeezed Neris''s milk.


    They pull up and down as they touch each other, push down their palms and turn them, and squeeze them by sweeping them up from the bottom chest.


    Gently shake your back and poke your finger, Neris immediately peaked.


    "~~~!"


    "Cute. Do you like touching your breasts?"


    "Ears, they''re not cute."


    "I''ll peck you out while you''re sleeping."


    "¡­...Oops! Oops...! Ummmmm¡­!"


    Relax and use Neris'' bozie.


    It''s been a while, but now she doesn''t ask me to finish it quickly.


    Rather, he gently shakes his hips to fit my movements.


    I begged Nerith''s bozie without saying a word.


    "Hot¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Neris''s skin is sweating.


    I didn''t let Neris go, but I held her arms and shook her waist hard.


    He concentrates on deep-rooted s*x without leaving out his ruler.


    "¡­¡­! ¡­¡­!"


    Neris is caught by me with her head down, and she is played with a helpless bozie.


    Every time I reach my peak, I feel dazed, and I enjoy a s*xually tossing body every time I massage my breasts.No matter how hard you hit with the same body, you never get tired of it.


    I don''t talk anymore.


    I was just jealous right away. Like Neris'' bozie and uterus were prepared for me in the first place.


    Neris didn''t scream loudly and get messy, but at the repeated peak of the brain melting, she couldn''t keep her body steady.


    I can hold on well.


    Inside, it''s completely collapsing.


    Neris, who likes the rich after-sales s*x, gives me weight and gives me a bozie.


    A brazen-faced ruler like my face invades Neris'' pink bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Yes¡­! Until when¡­Uh-huh. Pregnancy s*x...Are you going to¡­¡­? No matter how s*xist I am, I''m out of line...¡­."


    "It''s the fault of your ass and your big nipples that twitch every time you walk. Apologize."


    "Yes, oops, hum...Okay. I''m sorry I seduced you with a big breast and a big butt. Oh, oh, there he comes again. Again... Yum!"


    Neris leaned her head back and gasped.


    Neris'' bozie, who is enjoying the peak of her intense wall, is endlessly poking.


    "Receive me until I''m satisfied with the price I''ve given you. All right?


    "Okay¡­ hhhhhhhh...As much as you picked on me, you can pack it up...¡­?"


    Nerith''s tail opens its hips and pricks its bozie.


    Increases the sense of situation by hitting the paper with a bullet.


    "Hurting like an ugly s*xist."


    "Yes...!! I love you so much.¡­. I can''t imagine...!"


    Crunchy.


    Shake your waist like an animal and poke your boji hard.


    He is willing to bump his lower abdomen against Neris'' firm butt and stab her quickly.


    "Oops! Oh, my...¡­!?"


    Neris flinches and tightens the bogie.


    I knew it with the feeling that it was the strongest bogey peak so far.


    "You liked me because I was a s*xist, didn''t you?"


    "Yes¡­!!! Because the junior who did this is a s*xist, Joe...¡­!"


    Inside Neris, something seemed to have collapsed.


    Neris salivates, sticks out her tongue and peaks.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhh!Pregnancy taxhoes, I''m going to be rehabilitated. Oh, oops... I can''t stand it. I don''t know...¡­!!"


    "It''s weird to be disorganized. When do you show off? Chew it, you chewed on it!"


    "Smile! Send it to me...You didn''t even know pleasant pregnancy s*x, and you pretended to know...¡­!"


    "I''ll teach you with my ruler, so learn with your bozie. Do you understand?"


    "I''ll learn from Bo and Bo...¡­? As much as I''m lacking, I''ll learn by being stuck in my junior''s gallant...¡­!!"


    "Wrapping in!"


    Neris gently shakes her hips to fit my movements.


    I begged Nerith''s bozie again in a good mood.


    It''s finally over...He holds Neris''s collapsing body as if he thought he would, and continues to shake his back.


    "Oh, ack!"


    "There''s still a long way to go. Chew it!"


    "Oh, oh...!"


    It''s me.


    At midnight, I may make a life-long decision with the goddess on my memory, and I am constantly spending my time scolding the vice chairman''s report.


    No, maybe something''s wrong and you''re going to die. Is it natural to have s*x?


    I''m in trouble. I want to live. I don''t want to die. My instinct for survival makes my ruler harder. For the preservation of species, I move my body only for the purpose of biting Neris''s paper.


    "Huh! Yuck! Yuck...¡­! Ugh!!"


    Torturing Neris, he pokes at Bozie.


    Because her physical ability is so high, she doesn''t need a response from the female side in the first place. I thrust Neris into it like I''m dealing with things with only my strength.


    As the time to meet Ilessia approaches, she tries to solve all the anxiety that grows thickly by putting it into Neris''s paper.


    I didn''t take out my jaji from Neris''s boji once, and I kept having s*x until midnight.


    The speed of producing semen to fill up the balls of fire exceeded the speed of cheapness.


    I spent all my time playing hardball against Neris''s bozie, like a semen-making factory, and started 19 more times.


    26 times in total.


    Neris, who had received all of his crazy s*xual desire, stretched out on the sink and did not move.


    In a row¡­¡­.


    As soon as the ruler was removed, semen flowed like cheese from Neris'' bozie.


    "¡­¡­Whoa."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris was flinching and still at her peak.


    It''s a rare sight to see Neris, whose eyes are turned upside down while being scolded.


    "Oh, ah¡­."


    Neris managed to lift herself up.


    I hugged Neris'' body and kissed her like a fish.


    "I''ll be right there on the supply line up. Okay?"


    "Churu-lup. Chok. Chu-lup. Chu-lup. Chu-lup.¡­. ??¡­¡­?"I kissed Neris deeply and let her go.


    It''s time for the main building to close.


    Now, let''s go to the goddess consciousness world.


    It was time to scold the disgusting goddess who asked for her attack.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Neris''s H-ste appears in the work setting.

 144 Chapter - 143

    "Look over there."


    "Oh...."


    What is it? The main entrance is noisy.


    Late at night when most of the candidates leave the main building. It''s a quiet time when it''s hard to even speak.


    As if something unexpected had happened, each of the candidates was stopping their feet and looking to one place.


    I looked over there naturally as if I were attracted by invisible forces.


    How could there be such a candidate?


    Beautiful red-haired, near-perfect.


    A well-losed body and a voluminous chest that can''t be seen from head to toe.


    She walks up to me like a spotlight on a gaze she wouldn''t have hoped for...¡­to me?


    "¡­¡­?"


    We faced each other and stayed still.


    The red-haired beauty looked at me and said, "It''s weird."


    "Master? What''s wrong? Staring at people."


    Someone did it, and it was Bella, my bozo slave.


    "I didn''t know for a second."


    "Didn''t you do it too much and make your hair look weird?"


    "No way. I was embarrassed because I didn''t know I''d meet you outside the castle."


    The fact that Bella can be a part of the world,


    It can be seen that Ilessia judged that she was not a hostile goddess.


    In fact, Bella''s body felt the sacred feeling of Ilessia.


    There is a noble energy leaking out, which can be called "God," but there is no sign of any response from Ilessia.


    "By the way, how did you know I was having s*x?"


    "Because I''ve been waiting for my master.


    I''ve been waiting for you to tell me when you''re coming, but I didn''t know you''d continue like a monkey for half a day."


    "Well, it''s a lot."


    Perhaps, it would have broken the record of the highest number of cases in a short period of time.


    Neris said it was okay to do as much as she saw him, so she was relieved.


    I feel better than before.


    "You''ve gone up a lot.


    Now I''m the factory that makes semen."


    "The only person who described the ability of a warrior to save the world as a semen-making factory will be the owner of the future spirit."


    "Ha ha. I''m embarrassed."


    "I''m not complimenting you."


    Bella, whose arms are folded and pouty, is cute, so she slaps her hips.


    I naturally lost my hand because I was punishing him with the concept of "praise" as usual.


    Somehow, the enforcement officers are coming near me.


    "Huh, uh¡­?"


    I have a hunch that I''m going to be a criminal.


    "Are you all right? Lady."


    "No, I''m not. I''m just trying to touch my ass. Please punish me right now."


    "¡­¡­!"


    The executive officer''s atmosphere is getting ugly.


    "Will you come this way?"


    "Come on, wait a minute...!"


    "Do not resist. If you don''t want to use a weapon."


    Enforcement officers like muscle mass tightly restrain my arms.


    "Bella, help me. Don''t mess with me.¡­!"


    "I''m sorry, we know each other, so we''ve been messing around. He didn''t do anything rude to me."


    "¡­¡­Oh, is that so? Pardon my French.


    However, in this Melbrit, physical contact with the opposite s*x is strictly prohibited, so please keep in mind that the same behavior in the future could result in disadvantages to your scores."


    "That''s a funny school.


    All right."


    Ugh, I''m scared.


    Bella grinned as if my appearance was very pleasant.


    "No matter how much I call my master a slave, you can''t touch a woman outside.


    You didn''t even know that? My master."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Okay, okay."


    "¡­¡­kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.


    He''s got a big nose on his back with Melbritt''s execution system.


    This is the charm of Bella, who has continued since she was a goddess.


    "Well, that''s enough. It''s not me who''s losing money if I don''t get hit. It''s you."


    "¡­¡­!"


    It''s also a charm that''s hypnotized.


    Inside, you can''t help it because you like to obey.


    "Lord, Lord...Are you mad at me for messing with you? What?"


    Bella approaches and hangs.


    "That''s enough."


    "You can go back and hit your ass whatever you want. Don''t say you''re quitting. Master¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s not usually hard to pretend to be upset because Bella is begging.


    Disarmed with a pretty face, I laughed without realizing it.


    "Whoa...."


    Bella smiles softly along.


    "Attack Ilessia.


    Nice to meet you, Bella."


    "Wait, I will help you as the goddess of fire. It''s an honor to know."


    Shake hands with the pretentious Bella and enter the main building.


    It''s almost midnight.


    It''s time to meet Ilessia. We stopped our feet in front of the Ilessia statue on the first floor.


    "So, specifically, what do we do?


    I understand that you can enter the consciousness world of Ilessia and evict the body.""Well, from the owner''s point of view, it''s simple. Graceful and lovely, plus helpful, Lord''s reliable servant, slave Bella."


    "I wish it was simple.


    If Ilessia hits us in the back of the head, we''re both going to die."


    "¡­¡­don''t suddenly move on to something serious. I''m about to get depressed. You have to trust Ilessia.


    That''s what the master decided.


    You haven''t changed your mind, have you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    If Ilessia has a bad heart, we both die.


    She''s so kind to me that she''s willing to accept my s*xual harassment, but I don''t know why.


    There is a possibility that it will be postponed.


    I don''t even know the relationship between Bella and Ilesia. The two, no, the two gods seem to have no contact at all.


    "It hasn''t changed."


    But I believe in Ilessia.


    She has trust in up and nothing like that.


    It''s hard to explain in words, but if I have to explain it, yes...¡­.


    I have no choice but to believe me because she said, "There''s no solution anyway."


    I''m suddenly caught off guard by showing my unexpected prudence, wisdom, planning, creativity, etc.


    I don''t expect that myself.


    I''m just...


    I want to be jealous of Ilessia''s bozie.


    I want to mess up that pretty girl.


    That¡¯s right.


    That''s all.


    "¡­¡­let''s risk our lives."


    "¡­¡­what were you prepared to do with that grim look on your face?"


    "A man should risk his life for free."


    "Just because you say that doesn''t make you look cool. That''s disgusting! That''s the most disgusting class I''ve ever heard!"


    "Don''t say that, Goddess, who has entrusted me with acting."


    "Uh, uh...I feel like I''m a perv late goddess.¡­!!"


    Bella recalled that I was her official agent and held her head.


    It''s hot.


    "It feels weird to be in a world where you and someone else are together."


    Maybe it''s because there are only women with outstanding beauty in the eight-colored shell castle, but bella wasn''t the only one that stood out.


    Coming to this world, looking at other people in the background, I even feel superior just by being with Bella.


    Like "I''m with a woman like this," childish but excited feeling.


    In fact, her beauty shines from afar.


    Even me who is with me gets attention.


    It would have been crazy if it was a crowded day at the main building.


    "Why? Did you realize that I was a beautiful and elegant goddess?"


    "Yes."


    "~~~!"


    Bella blushed and protested.


    "Oh, no...How do you react if you''re brazenly convinced there? You''re such an impressionable!


    "Thank you for being pretty and elegant."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    What is it? It''s like a secret meeting.


    I want to go to the bathroom and have s*x. Unfortunately, I was so preoccupied with Neris'' bozie that I''m about to find out.


    It''s time for an appointment.


    Before that, let''s get a brief summary of the operation and get going.


    "If you finish it well, I''ll punish you."


    "Not a prize?"


    "I''ll give you s*x that crosses the line of life and death all day."


    Bella swallowed her mouth water.


    "Is that an appointment?"


    "Well, if she''s on our side, we''ll get three goddesses together and get pregnant."


    It''s already fun.


    "...Haha. You were originally a god, too, wasn''t


    I don''t know why people have to get pregnant when they''re out of the loop."


    "Because it''s annoying."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I can''t wait to have my baby."


    "You don''t have to say it twice or twice...Well, anyway! We haven''t talked about a single operation."


    "Explain 30 seconds."


    When I asked her with an infinitely serious face, Bella said after a long time.


    "We will open the door to the consciousness world of Ilessia with the magic of dimension.


    Go in and evict the body. Come back and hypnotize. The end!"


    "Good."


    The explanation is simple explanation!


    Bella''s gonna take care of all the complications.


    "There might be something in the world of goddess consciousness.


    There must be some sort of security device to protect the body...¡­."


    "Security Device?"


    "Something like a dragon that''s been around for ten thousand years.


    Depending on the taste of the gods, there are times when they make a mystery or something, but...¡­."


    You''re not the only one who has a taste for making things like the Eight Colored Shell Castle."


    "Because there''s nothing to do unexpectedly.


    God rarely comes forward and saves the world."


    "You know what? Do you want me to come forward and get it? Why are the gods lazy?""¡­¡­."


    Bella looked at me ridiculously.


    "It''s not because the gods are lazy. There''s nothing to hide now, so I''ll tell you.


    Such laws were created because the factions were divided into the god of Mamul and the god of humanity."


    "A faction."


    Namely


    Fremia, the goddess who created the spell.


    Nemuel, the goddess who created man...It seems to mean that the gods gathered under the two goddesses are dividing sides.


    "If God intervenes directly in the world,


    There''s no reason why a god of different ideas can''t intervene, right?


    The gods of different opinions come in and fight. Can a man live?"


    "I can''t even buy a beast."


    "That''s why heavenly laws were established. God can interfere with the world through agents,


    The gods can''t fight with each other."


    "You''d be in trouble if you broke it."


    "¡­¡­It is the master who made me break it. I think I''ve already forgotten."


    "Ah."


    I see¡­.


    It would have been a disaster if Ilessia was the god of magic.


    I''m breathing with a shameless face, calling myself Goddess''s deputy, and God knows that.


    "Isn''t that weird?


    Why is Ilessia the president of Melbritt''s student council? If it''s interference, it''s interference."


    "Yeah, it''s weird.


    There''s nothing normal about what the goddess does.


    It''s weird to act like you''ve been waiting for your master. It''s strange that a third-class god accepts the s*xual harassment of a creature."


    "How weird is the last one?"


    "Originally, the moment it touches the skin, it''s gone.


    Class 3 gods are part of it, but they also have the power of creation. Getting rid of a single creature is nothing."


    Ilessia even accepted it.


    When I thought of it, I got blood all over my jaji.


    "It''s just as ridiculous as a pet trying to attack you."


    "Hmm¡­."


    ¡­¡­is it hand-me-down?


    A big dog that tries to commit a female owner casually...¡­.


    But the heroine who takes it as if it''s a given...¡­.


    That''s pretty lame. So I''m the dog?


    I had to tell Bella about my twisted perception, so I was closing in because I was sure I''d hear a pervert.


    "Master, don''t you have a weird idea?"


    "I just thought it would be okay to turn into a dog for a second."


    "¡­¡­Woosh, can you please imagine disgusting things only in your head?"


    "You asked me. I haven''t told you a tenth of it yet."


    "Sigh, I never thought I''d take the pet metaphor that way. You''re such a slut. My master."


    "Then shall we go?"


    It seems like the story of the operation that our lives may have been at stake has just passed by.


    "I hate that this could be a will...¡­."


    "If you feel betrayed and you can''t avoid death, ask for time and have s*x until the end comes."


    "¡­...Master, you really have no plans."


    We went up to the second floor.


    Now, look down at the first floor of the main building where there are no people.


    "But there''s no one.But you''ve been talking a lot.


    I hope no one overheard you."


    "What a quick worry. I''ve already put a voice blocking spell on it. No one will know."


    "See, slave, convenient."


    "You can compliment me more."


    I slapped Bella''s butt instead of compliment.


    "Wow."


    Bella, caught off guard, made a cute sound and stared at me.


    "¡­¡­really. perv¡­¡­."


    Even when I came back after everything.


    I hope you feel as happy as you do now.


    I opened the library thinking so.


    I wasn''t as nervous as before, maybe because Bella was accompanying me.


    The goddess of fire is with me.


    Also, I was able to raise the level enough before the big event.


    The reason I was able to raise the level is because of the emergency order issued by the student council.


    Everything feels like Ilessia''s plan.


    It may not be just a feeling.


    Where did Ilessia''s plan start and what kind of ending does it lead me to have.


    Why do I accept everything in a loving attitude?


    The answer was across the street.

 145 Chapter - 144

    "Hello, ID Decal. And... the goddess of fire."


    Like the guardian deity of the book, Ilessia greets us in an elegant manner in the center of the library, where no one is there.


    "¡­¡­I won''t give up. They spread their legs because they wanted to be attacked by the master.


    I am a slave to the Lord, doing what is necessary."


    The mysterious goddess smiles as she smoothly accepts Bella''s provocations.


    I couldn''t stand it because I wanted to break that sea-like composure.


    I want to make you feel flustered.


    With all my abilities.


    I usually use a full-feet ruler and hypnosis.


    With Ilessia in front of him, he never stops his dirty delusions.


    As if it were my driving force.


    "Master, let''s get started."


    "Okay. Anytime...¡­!"


    Oops


    The space suddenly split.


    Like it''s going to explode.


    What used to be a library cracks and falls into space.


    No, are you standing? The location hasn''t changed. Everything around the complex is scattered endlessly.


    "Ha, did you blow up the school?"


    "No, it''s moving."


    There was no choice but to make a stupid sound.


    Human understanding is beyond what God does.


    In the black space, to be exact, left around where Ilessia stands.There''s a crack on the right side.


    The crack is too white.


    Bella, who was concentrating with her eyes closed, gave a long sigh.


    "¡­¡­¡­that''s very defenseless.


    It''s not forgivable for a fourth-class god to peek into the third-class god''s consciousness world."


    Ilessia spoke peacefully.


    "You''re here to assist Decal, so whatever you do is fine.


    I don''t hurt you two."


    "¡­¡­I''m scared at this point. Master Hypnosis."


    "¡­¡­."


    It was a word with bones that can be said because it was a belligerent who experienced the power of hypnosis.


    I can assume that Ilessia is also helping me with some kind of hypnosis.


    Maybe the way I usually do, Ilessia''s cooperation is an induced result.


    It''s not just a job, anyway.


    There is a purpose.


    If I''m a near-unplanned human being, Ilessia is against it.


    A planner who organizes everything tightly. ¡­¡­it can be inferred that it keeps you calm.


    There are two major cases in which a planner loses his composure.


    One is when one''s plan collapses into unexpected variables.


    When everything is done perfectly and successfully...¡­.


    "I opened the door to the world of consciousness."


    Bella said.


    I point to a white crack and bury it.


    "Is that it?"


    "Yes. Each world has a branch of the goddess of light.


    You can force it out."


    "How do I get out?"


    "Attack and kill...¡­."


    "Can I have s*x and get you pregnant before that?"


    "¡­¡­I''m sure you''re in a doll-like a doll. You can do it if you can."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    I jumped into the first world.


    Bella follows me, too.


    "¡­¡­."


    What''s this?


    It''s an endless wilderness.


    There''s really nothing. Except for rocks and unnamed soil grass.


    "Hmm."


    Bella was looking around with her arms folded unexpectedly.


    "What''s wrong? Let''s know if you have any ideas."


    "It''s nothing.


    I thought she would be a woman who grew up as precious as a forbidden jade because of her neat appearance, but I can''t believe there''s this kind of mental landscape."


    "Invisible?"


    "This world of consciousness is not just a world.


    Where the body is located...¡­ yes, it''s a place with a strong memory.


    This is a scene that Ilessia has seen in real life one day."


    "Oh, my God, a world without anything?"


    "Well... you know. The owner too.


    There''s a world where there''s no answer. Probably a world where there''s no way to rescue someone when they''re low.


    If you save a world like this, you''ll have a great reputation. Maybe he saved them."


    "God''s a pretty big deal, too.


    If it were me, I would have just stretched it out and whined."


    "Foot."


    Bella said with a big smile.


    "Of course.


    In the world where the master is now, there are so many pretty women.


    Even the unhappy souls who were bright from the rest of the world were gathering into the world because of their beauty.


    On the other hand, there''s nothing in the world. Especially the woman the master likes."


    "Ahhhhhhh.


    Terrible.


    There''s no use for hypnosis if you spread to places like this.


    "I''m glad you''re the first goddess I met."


    "¡­...that. I''m a little upset.


    Are you saying thank you for being such a hypnotized goddess?"


    "That''s why we can be together like this, right?""Hmm, there you go. ¡­¡­so don''t look elsewhere and just look at me. Fool...."


    "What?"


    "¡­...no, nothing."


    "I actually heard everything. I usually have good hearing. Hot."


    "What are you gonna do if you know?"


    You''re so serious to overcome your shame.


    It''s cute because you look like Diana who has lost patience.


    "I''ll give you plenty of s*x. After this work. After Ilessia."


    "¡­¡­I''ll look forward to it a lot. My lord."


    "Come on, then..."."


    Find the body of Ilessia in this vast area.


    I''m sure most people think it''s impossible.


    Unexpectedly, a country that has become strangely versatile since the World War, there was no way out.


    I activated the ''search'' skill I learned from Easty.


    "Hmm. This is lizard footprints. Snake marks...¡­. Oh, I found the footprints."


    "Already?"


    "Are you surprised to catch a human being? Goddess."


    "¡­¡­When did you learn the art of finding human footprints in this wilderness?"


    Thank you, Easty.


    Thanks to my proud girlfriend.


    It''s been a while since I''ve seen you, but we''re in the same school, so we''ll meet someday


    I thanked my teacher, Easty, and called the spirit of the wind.


    "Let''s move."


    I jumped on the spirit of the wind.


    There is no problem if the footprints are cut off by the sand wind in the middle.


    Use search skills to persistently follow.


    Who owns this foot?


    A woman''s tiny feet, unable to walk straight like a wandering person, sometimes stumbling, sometimes hesitating, and then continuing through this wasteland.


    Is it the influence of this desolate world?


    Unexpectedly, I don''t know how the owner of this footprint walked around the world.


    I was thinking like that.


    "Wait!"


    Then, a huge creature fell down through the sky.


    De, Dragon¡­¡­!?


    I''ve never seen it before! It''s amazing!


    "Master, back off."


    I think Bella is going to fight.


    "I can''t get my footprints removed. Please make it neat and clean!"


    "Who do you think I am?"


    The three unknown dragons.


    It was dismantled by hundreds and thousands of heat waves and became a piece of meat in front of my eyes.


    "¡­¡­."


    Boo, the end of fire thousands of times at the same time?


    No, every line is way above my magic level.


    The place where the heat wave passed was cooked in an instant, and not a drop of blood leaked out.


    "That''s great¡­."


    "What a surprise.


    Did you forget who gave your master strength?"


    "It was Bella. You''ve got a lot of ephemeris running away from you."


    "Because he''s a god, too.


    It may be a power struggle, but it doesn''t come to an instant conclusion."


    "¡­¡­."


    I realize that the new Samgak is a different existence.


    I know why I don''t get hurt to the point where I hit my stomach hard.


    At the time, the goddess''s body was optimized for perversion s*x. I''ve been thinking about this shit, but...¡­.


    The existence beyond human beings who endure in any harsh environment.


    At least I knew that humans could not dare to break something down.


    "If I''m a wise man, this is a joke."


    "How strong is Ilessia?"


    "So you can''t turn him into an enemy. Class 2 God destroys the world with whims."


    "¡­¡­."


    A goddess who kills a dragon like a toy in a molecular state next to me.


    There is also a stronger goddess outside this world of consciousness.


    I''m nervous when I realize how insignificant I am.


    "Now do you know how serious this is?


    Since the body is still doing nothing, we can move around freely here."


    "That means...¡­.


    You''re telling me she''s really trying to get attacked by me?"


    "¡­¡­it''s hard to believe, but it makes sense.


    What are you hypnotizing about?"


    "Well¡­."


    You want me to attack you?


    ¡­¡­I don''t think I''ve made such a stupid suggestion.


    If this combination of actions is made possible without a promise, what kind of suggestion should we make?


    There are a few combinations that I thought about right now.


    At least 20 suggestions must be made to coordinate¡­¡­.


    Well...


    I don''t think I was such a madman as God.


    Maybe I just didn''t realize it, and maybe there''s a magic word that can replace it.


    I don''t know...


    Just as Tilia''s suggestion had stopped in an ambiguous state until I touched it again.


    Hypnotic suggestions continue to stimulate the situation without the presence of ''I''.


    As time goes by, it gradually becomes forgotten and weak.It is as natural as nature''s providence.


    Human beings are oblivious.


    "Master, get ready."


    "Huh?"


    When I followed Bella''s eyes, bone soldiers were rising between the fragmented dragon bodies.


    "It''s the undead that reacted to the mana that happened when Dragon died."


    "I''ll do it. Take a rest."


    I stopped Bella and went forward.


    "The End of Fire."


    I blew the heat with my fingertips and wiped out all the skeleton.


    Since it is open outdoors, the spirit condition is also the best, so the range is much longer than the test room.


    (Raised)


    (Levels¡­)


    Oh, maybe he wasn''t a normal skeleton.


    I didn''t expect to go up the level, but I felt like I got quite a lot of experience.


    "Huh. Did you control the condensed flames with spirit, and develop them into new skills?"


    When Bella mentioned my skills, I was embarrassed late.


    "Well, it''s not much for you to see, but...¡­."


    "No way. I gave you a seed.


    There''s no way you''d laugh at my magic, which the master has cherished. I''m rather happy."


    "¡­¡­."


    "It might seem a little cowardly to others, but I''ll teach you. Look¡­."


    Bella held my hand tightly and let go of the mana.


    "Without the use of a spirit, we can control it.


    As long as you get the hang of it...¡­. Maybe we can use stronger endings."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella looks prettier than usual.


    "Master, are you feeling it? Hand¡­."


    "Oh, it''s soft."


    "Hey, don''t set the tone in this wasteland. Shamefully."


    I kissed Bella.


    Bella responds shyly.


    "Thank you.


    I won''t forget."


    Thanks to the tricks Bella taught me, I think I can write the end without the help of the spirit.


    Of course, if you use it like this, you''ll be able to cook all the creatures around you with a lot of heat.


    A wind shroud is still essential.


    But since there is no need to guide the direction of the skill by creating a path of wind like before, there will definitely be a helpful situation.


    It was a skill taught by the goddess of fire herself, so I decided to be proud.


    "Let''s go. It''s not time to kiss sweetly here."


    "Was it sweet?"


    "Oh, my lord..." Really!"


    "Shall we do something sweet again? What?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I kissed Bella again.


    It feels like I''m dating a goddess.


    Rattling. The interrupters rumbled their bones and crawled out of the dragon corpse.


    "I''ll do it."


    As I learned from Bella, I burned the skeleton using the end of fire without the wind.


    I think my power has doubled.


    It felt like I only had a simple adjustment.


    "Yes¡­."


    Bella smiled pleasantly.


    "Pretty fire."


    We walk through the wasteland again along the footprints.


    The bitter wind and the cold wasteland.


    Being with Bella, I felt at ease as if there was a warm fire.


    However, I walk faster and faster.


    The loneliness of this terribly lonely heart is hastening my steps.


    The end of the wasteland.


    In the midst of such despair, where the wilderness spreads out again at the end.


    The branch of Ilessia stood in a state of oblivion


    "¡­¡­."


    The impression is a little different from what I saw in the library.


    Elessia is dressed like a country girl, tied her hair in pigtails and has a cute hairstyle.


    In fact, the age also looked lower than the main body.


    "Why do I look a little different?"


    "It actually looks different.


    You said you were sharing your existence? There are cases where another side of the body is highlighted.


    So¡­¡­ we''re looking at the weak side of the third-class god."


    "Weak, cotton¡­¡­"."


    The lonely loneliness that Ilessia has.


    Such a thing seems to be conveyed from the expression of the denominator.


    "¡­¡­."


    "You don''t have to feel sorry for me.


    Particles, they''re by-products from the main body.


    If you attack and evict him, he''ll go back to the main body."


    "¡­¡­before that."


    "Huh?"


    I took off my clothes.


    "You should s*x."


    "Master¡­¡­. Were you thinking that with a serious face?"


    "s*x!"


    Lonesome is lonely.


    You have to have s*x.


    "Phew¡­. Finish it quickly."


    Bella turns her back.


    I had the audacity to attack Ilessia-girl ver-.

 146 Chapter - 145

    "Elesia!"


    I hugged Ilessia naked.


    Ilessia''s body stood still like a mannequin,


    There was a physiological reaction, so I could feel my body naturally nervous and slowly relaxed.


    Eyes have no light, no focus, as if they had lost all hope.


    However, the skin felt very soft and warm body temperature.


    It was no exaggeration to say that it was a top-class boji doll modeled after Ilessia.


    "The sin of breaking the rules of the organization is heavy. Ilessia!"


    He falls into a skit while glancing at Ilessia''s cheek.


    "Master, it''s ugly."


    "Because he''s not responding. It should be fun for me to cheer things up.


    I''m good at playing alone, too."


    "That''s how I feel in this empty wasteland.


    Why didn''t you try acting?"


    "Elesia~~" No matter how much I cry, I won''t let you go home."


    "¡­¡­."


    He leans down and covets his mouth as if he were covering Ilessia''s mouth.


    "Churu-lup. Churu-lup." Churu-lup."


    He intentionally makes a noise and tastes Ilessia''s mouth.


    He gently touches Ilessia''s butt with one hand and peels it off with the other.


    "How long do I have to wait here...¡­?"


    Ilessia says blankly.


    "Bella, the body said!"


    "You tell me.


    I think it''s a memory from the days when I was in this world."


    "You''ve been waiting a long time, haven''t you? I''ll get you pregnant now!"


    "I don''t think you''ve been waiting for that."


    I was worried about the soft bare skin of Ilessia being swept on the rough wasteland floor.


    Knowing this, they will install the mattresses for the night-night stay on the floor that they bought when they prepared for the emergency order.


    Lay down Ilessia, half naked, and get on board!


    While covering Ilessia''s mouth and kissing her, she touches her chest and bozie intensively as she pleases.


    Thanks to accepting my touch without a sense of rejection, it was also good to get wet quickly.


    It''s really convenient.


    "I have no choice but to make it a perfect world...¡­."


    I mumbling back to the past, and I push my ruler into Ilessia''s bozie.


    Even though there is not enough love yet, I force my lower body to fix it and squeeze it in with force.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The moment you overcome the pressure and put your hands deep into the boji.


    The feeling of tightening the body''s bozie and full combination thrilled me.


    "Come on, this is the long-awaited pregnancy s*x."


    "¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Ilessia looks up at the sky with no expression, and makes a monotonous sound that stops breathing every time I hit her.


    It''s dangerous. This sense of betrayal.


    I feel like I''m forcing myself to commit a woman who''s completely devastated in the world, so I''m so embarrassed.


    Crunchy.


    We''re gonna have to attack them if they want us to leave anyway, right? He pokes the boji so hard that it seems too rough.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Use an elessia bozie without stopping.


    As if you''re running.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    This boji is a rental shop, so I think I''ll have to return it tomorrow.


    I''m not responsible for it even if it''s ruined.


    It''s been a day. No, it''s the only thing I''ve seen...¡­!!


    So, of course, he stomps on the accelerator as fast as he can destroy the bogie.


    Crunchy.


    "Uh? Uhh. Uhh. Clothes."


    Do I and Ilessia have a good chemistry?


    This soft boji is not only tightening all my limbs but also getting wet.


    Tightening near the entrance is getting stronger.


    It''s like my own customized look.


    Feeling good, shake your back hard.


    "Pregnant. Pregnant...¡­!


    You didn''t put me in the world of consciousness and think nothing happened! What a disgusting booger!"


    "Huh.Huh.Huh?Huh.Huh."


    "I''ll make you pregnant. You have to!"


    Shake his waist and poke his limbs deep into Ilessia''s bough.


    The breathing of the Ilessia molecule is getting urgent.


    It was proof that my body was struggling because of my dick that was poking at me recklessly.


    I straightened up my limbs as if I had done something about it, and poked at Ilessia''s boji as if it were beating her up.


    My bull slaps the Elessia''s circumcision.


    I changed my posture, pulled Elessia''s lower body, pointed the bogie hole up, and then I went back.


    He shook his waist like a downward thrust.


    To raise the possibility of pregnancy even a little.


    It pokes its limbs deep into the branch of Ilessia, which reveals a hole in the naked eye.


    "Sigh, I''m going crazy. Ilesia''s bozie who''s standing alone! Get pregnant!!"


    "¡­¡­."


    As I enjoyed Bella''s gaze, I poured semen deep into Ilessia''s Boji.I didn''t stop and begged but kept shaking my back.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Good. I''m getting more groans.


    I''ll make you feel like an animal.


    The moment I tried to have s*x with Neris, like I did with Neris.


    Suddenly, Ilessia''s body became blurred.


    "Oh!?"


    "Shocked out."


    "I didn''t attack you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella looked at me gently.


    "In a sense, it''s an attack. It''s the most sensitive part...¡­."


    "Gasp¡­."


    You didn''t expect the goddess to be removed by pregnancy s*x.


    "I thought so. It was very intense."


    "You''ve been pretending to turn your back on me, and you''ve been looking at it with a lot of interest"


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella didn''t deny it.


    "Do you want Bella to do this?"


    He approaches Bella with his ruler standing upright, who has just finished his jealousy.


    Bella turned her head with a scratch, but her body was facing me.


    "I''m a little interested."


    "Okay."


    I kissed Bella on the forehead.


    "Do you want me to finish my work quickly? Let''s move on."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Bella used dimension magic.


    The next world of consciousness was the forest.


    At first, I thought the wasteland had changed after countless hours.


    Ilessia in front of me was refuting my idea head-on.


    "You''re a little Ilessia."


    Are you a little over 10 years old? It''s breathtakingly cute.


    "Because I just saw a girl named Ilessia. I''m sure there will be a ripe old Elessia waiting in the next world.


    I knew it."


    "What did you hear about me?


    There''s no way she''s ever been in the future."


    "It''s just a feeling. Just like that.


    So this world is much older than it was in the wilderness?"


    Bella nodded her head.


    "Yeah, it''s an old memory before I became a god.


    That''s amazing. I don''t even remember my human days anymore. I didn''t expect a god to have this in his heart."


    "Isn''t Bella just insensitive?"


    "And the master can tell you what he did on this day a year ago?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I lost my words because I was thoroughly argued.


    "It''s great that God remembers his human days.


    It means it''s such a precious image that you''ll cherish for at least hundreds, thousands of years."


    "It''s hard to forget about having fun in childhood.


    There was a time when Ilessia ran around the forest looking cute like this."


    "Well, you don''t look very happy. No friends."


    "¡­¡­hmm."


    If you look closely, little Ilessia looked very dark.


    ¡­¡­I think I''ve been through something. There were bruises on the shoulders and wrists.


    Who abused Ilessia?


    No way, am I...?


    No, it can''t be. I don''t touch girls.


    "Master, are you not going to do it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    At least Bella doesn''t think so.


    "What are you thinking about with a kid? You pervert, the late goddess!"


    "Moo, I''m asking you! I thought it would stay like that if it were my master."


    "No way!"


    "It''s not convincing. There are already two little ones in the eight-colored shell castle."


    Oh, I think I''m talking about Elin and Ephe.


    I''m sure they''re both.


    I think Bella is hard to understand my standards.


    "No matter how much I do, I don''t touch a real child.


    Efena Elin''s body is small, but she''s only small in an adult woman. Not a straight body like a child, but a place to come out.


    There''s a place to go."


    Especially, the flexion of the epee is great.


    It''s the walking boji fairy itself.


    "But the kid in front of you isn''t even a baby.


    Of course, I would have eaten it if I had collected it and grown enough.


    I can''t do it as it is. Because he''s a kid."


    "I understand. I thought you were just a woman, but you haven''t given up on people, have you?


    Good for you. Good for you."


    I slapped Bella on the butt.


    "Wow¡­!"


    "You know, being a slave to a fooling around."


    By the way, is this a world where little Ilessia just stands there?


    I looked around.


    Although there are flowers on the floor, it is a bit embarrassing to call it a "flower field."


    Ilessia is unlikely to leave, and there is no one around her.


    The Search skill was activated, but there was no change.


    I could only see that Ilessia had been standing here for quite a while.


    The amount of these footprints.


    ¡­¡­have you been here all day? The forest must be quite cold at dawn.Ilessia didn''t seem to want to go back home.


    "Bella, what do you think?"


    "That''s strange. No distractions, no target, right in front of us.


    Usually, when things go well like this, you think there''s a trap...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Oh, it''s raining.


    And now Ilessia''s going back.


    However, Ilessia did not move even when it rained.


    Bella sighed as if she had felt something after seeing it.


    "I think I was abused at home.


    I don''t think you want to go back."


    "What is the reason to show such a pitiful past?"


    "I''m not showing you.


    The Lord and I are just peeping into the memory that sticks to our heads and cannot be erased."


    "Really...?


    Is it an unforgettable memory even if you want to?


    But that''s weird.


    Why did she remember being rained on because she didn''t want to go back home?


    The most painful and scary memory.


    So where did someone hit you?


    Oh no, is it just the end of the memory that can''t be helped?


    "I can''t help it even if I''m watching.


    I''ll evict you."


    "Yes."


    Bella burned the young Ilessia.


    ¡­¡­It sounds very cruel to say this, but as soon as it caught on fire, the denominator disappeared.


    Bella seemed to be considerate in her own way so that she didn''t feel pain.


    "It''s over. Let''s go back."


    "Is it over?"


    I casually asked back.


    I was sure there was something incredible lurking across the crack.


    Is it really good to end it like this?


    There''s a bit of that left.


    "I know how you feel, but I have to go back.


    There is no reason to stay here anymore."


    "Yes."


    I set foot in the world led by Bella.


    The Library of Melbritt.


    We''re back to our first position.


    There was a goddess of light who accepted the eviction of all the bodies and returned to perfect condition.


    It feels mysterious.


    A subtle glow emanates, making the mind comfortable.


    Ilessia really didn''t do any sabotage to us.


    He didn''t even hit the back of his head.


    They were just waiting for us here.


    "You''re back. Dear Decal.


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Realizing that my voice was quite locked, I forced myself to raise my spirits.


    "I''m on my way out after I found your body.


    I wish I could get pregnant. Ilessia."


    "¡­¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    You''re still trying to stay calm? It''s getting scary.


    "Master."


    I know.


    You want me to hypnotize you?


    Ilessia gently closed her eyes as if she were ready.


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    Ilessia has fallen into a state of transformation.


    "Really¡­¡­ I''ve been attacked. On your own."


    Unbelievable, muttering words.


    Bella also had a difficult look on her face.


    It is because he could not recognize Ilessia''s intentions until the end.


    "Master, what are you going to do now?


    I don''t know if you''re going to commit an Elessia. We''re on the same side. It''s all up to you."


    "¡­¡­I don''t know."


    When I got my hands on it, there was no reason to hurry.


    Of course, I still want to have s*x with Ilessia.


    But more intense emotions were encouraging me.


    It''s curiosity.


    "First of all, I feel uncomfortable if I stay like this.


    I''ll go get my lost memories back."


    "Okay¡­¡­. I''ll stand by you so you can respond if anything happens."


    I nodded and faced Ilessia.


    "Elesia."


    "¡­yes."


    "Return my memory."


    Ilessia reached out her hand.


    The secret she was holding tightly is finally released.


    The moment God''s soul stone touched the skin. I lost my mind.

 147 Chapter - 146

    Ilessia is sucked into the powerful torrent of light that she once showed.


    When I came to my senses, I lay across the familiar bed.


    "Uh¡­."


    Where am I?


    What about Bella? What about Ilessia?


    I raised myself up to check my physical condition, and I knew what was going on.


    It''s in my memory.


    No, can''t you just get the memory back right away? Do I have to run around on my feet and experience it again?


    Yup¡­.


    I think I remember more and more and more.


    This is my house. A house too spacious to live alone. There is no luxury corner.


    Rather, it was a humble and shabby house to call it God''s residence.


    Clothes, socks, underwear that you throw off here and there.¡­.


    It is a scene that shows that a man is living his life as if he is being seduced by himself.


    "I thought I''d be a great god...¡­."


    It was a big mistake.


    You should have noticed when Bella said she didn''t know a god like me.


    I''m level 9 god.


    the last of the last words that are embarrassed to call God


    That was my position.


    I woke up and reached out to clean up the clothes on the floor.


    However, the clothes stick together like an old gum tag and won''t fall off.


    "Sniff!"


    You can''t move even if you pull like you''re playing tug-of-war.


    Aha.


    "¡­¡­I can''t do anything that''s not in my memory. This is it, right?


    Surprisingly, I, who was a god, never cleaned my room by myself.


    I prayed for my parents in modern times.


    Thank you for teaching animals. Mother, father.


    "It''s a memory game with limited freedom."


    I can''t do anything that I don''t remember.


    I can''t go anywhere I''ve never been.


    Memories that I forgot gradually come to mind.


    I think that''s the rule.


    "Dekal, are you awake?"


    An unknown woman comes in with a basket full of fruit on her side.


    You look pretty. Who is it?


    "Come here."


    What if you don''t know?


    I took the woman''s hand and led her to the bed, stripped her and inserted her right away.


    "Oh, dear... Mr. Decal. In this broad daylight...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    The woman is strangely submissive.


    I think I know why. She''s hypnotized.


    In other words, it is a convenient view to treat whenever I want to.


    I shake my back hard, poking a woman''s bozie with a dick.


    When I was a god, I was living like this, not much different from what I am now.


    A life of debauchery, fooling women.


    That''s cool.


    This is the life I wanted.


    For example, if the past, which is wise and intelligent, had unfolded completely different from what I am now, it would have been impossible to understand.


    I''m sure you did it like everyone else did.


    "Yum, oops¡­!Hhhhhhhh!


    I hold the waist of a woman who is on top of me and shake her waist.


    I put my finger in my butt hole.


    He even touched his breasts with dirty kisses.


    Everyone gets a proper response.


    I''m saying I''ve done everything. Also


    I came out of the woman''s bozie with a good scolding.


    There was a spacious field in the yard.


    I must have been living like a popular lord somewhere.


    There were dozens of people who worked like slaves on my property.


    They all worked hard as if they were intoxicated with their roles.


    ¡­¡­everyone is hypnotized.


    Every single one.


    "Hmm¡­."


    When I was a god, this place must have been a paradise on earth that I created.


    By the way, didn''t a woman call me Decal?


    It can''t have been decal since long ago. I''m trying to relive my memory. Is it a strange mix?


    Perhaps his name was Decal when he was a god.


    Maybe that''s why it came to mind when I thought I should name it after staying in my unconscious mind.


    I don''t care what happens to my name.


    What should I do? Here?


    "Well¡­. For now¡­¡­!"


    I went behind young women working in the field and had s*x.


    The women didn''t refuse, but they all gave me a babysitter.


    Put in a ruler and have s*x as much as you want. Let''s go one by one.


    Everyone was pretty like the women I chose.


    Well, it''s not comparable to women in the world. I think it''s enough to watch half and half.


    I quickly got tired of it.


    It is a sense that I felt sick of in modern times.


    "¡­¡­it''s not funny. Something."


    Everyone is under intense hypnosis.Men only know labor, and women only open their legs when they ask for s*x.


    You can''t trade for Karen even if you give her a hundred of these women.


    When I was a god, I didn''t know how to do it.


    If you make them swear absolute obedience at random, you''ll soon get tired of it because it erases your personality.


    Why don''t they hypnotize themselves in a more enjoyable way like me?


    ¡­¡­because I''m satisfied here?


    I had a strange conviction.


    This is in my memory.


    So to speak, it''s the process of getting back what I''ve been through.


    That is, to my surprise, I''m not very crooked at this point!


    No...


    Is this worse for a woman?


    They''re enslaved right away.


    I think I was at a time when I was preoccupied with simple s*x.


    This has its advantages, but...Uh, I''m tired of it.


    I can''t stand it because I''m bored. I want to run out right now. Maybe, it''s the feeling I felt at this time.


    Then, let''s do what your heart tells us to do.


    I''m a low-class god with no achievements.


    As a hobby, I think I was hypnotizing a girl who liked me.


    I infiltrated into a certain world.


    It''s just a whim.


    I came down to find a new woman to blow away the boredom.


    Such an approaching place was a forest of a certain world.


    The floor is just flowers that bloom vaguely whether it is a flower garden or not.


    "¡­¡­."


    I met Ilessia there.


    The moment I saw in "The World of Consciousness" is right.


    Little Ilessia was standing around.


    "Pretty."


    I murmured casually.


    Ilessia noticed me and looked up.


    "It''ll be a good feeling if you grow a little bit more."


    No, wasn''t it a beautiful piece of memory?


    I was looking forward to it.


    I could only hear the ugly sound of criticizing Ilessia.


    "¡­¡­Who are you?"


    "I''m a god. Even if you''re a god, it''s low."


    I freely reveal my identity and approach Ilessia.


    "Didn''t your parents teach you to be on the lookout for a suspicious old man?"


    "I don''t know. Something like that."


    What did I do then?


    I think I held Ilessia''s chin and opened it with my eyes.


    Right. And I thought it was really pretty.


    I was young now, but I was sure that if I grew up, I would be so pretty that I would have no other woman compared to my slaves.


    Then I got greedy.


    I wanted to take Ilessia.


    While I was thinking about how to bring it up, Ilessia said first.


    "If you''re a god, kill your father."


    "Why? Is your dad hitting you?"


    "Yes."


    If you look closely, there were traces of severe beating in every corner of Ilessia''s body.


    How many times have you beaten this cute little girl to death her parents?


    I felt sorry for him.


    It''s one way to kill that parent right now and take her. I thought differently.


    "That''s something that can be done by a burglar.


    Well... I''m a god. I''ll solve it more like a god."


    "¡­¡­?"


    On that day, I saved Ilessia.


    It was literally saved.


    She dismantled all the terrible traps intertwined like webs around her.


    Hypnosis. Simple.


    My father is a true father who sincerely regrets what happened and devotes his whole life to Ilessia.


    So that the brothers who had beaten her up and treated her badly could get to know Ilessia.


    In addition, they make friends who can understand each other deeply with hypnosis and share each other''s pain.


    It allowed her to receive a high level of education and solved the poverty that had been stuck in her family.


    In the process, I honestly didn''t think about how Ilessia would accept this change.


    Just roughly.


    I saved her roughly.


    A few days later, Ilessia came to the forest where we first met and said.


    "Thank you, mister.


    Everyone knows you did this.


    No one believed me, but...¡­."


    "What do you think? Do I look like a god?"


    "Yes, you''re my god."


    "Well."


    I thought you''d whine that this wasn''t what I wanted.


    He was a strangely mature child.


    My rough solution seemed to have worked, so she seemed to be living a good life.


    Oops...


    Then I realized.


    I didn''t ask you to listen to what I wanted in return for saving me.


    Forgetting the timing to bring it up, I sometimes went to the woods and talked to Ilessia.Ilesia is 14 years old. On the day of the coming-of-age ceremony, she was getting more beautiful as I expected.


    I can''t wait to have s*x...¡­.


    "Madam, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Ilessia apologized to me one day.


    "Why?"


    "You''ve only been helped. Now tell me what you want. I''ll hold it for you."


    "Well¡­."


    Then it''s easy to say.


    I didn''t decline. Of course.


    "Then.


    Will you be my servant? I need a pretty servant. Whatever I say, hehe listens to me."


    "Okay, shall we go now?"


    "I''ll take my soul.


    I can''t come back here again. You still like it?"


    "Yes."


    "......no. Doesn''t that sound like some kind of suspicious contract?"


    "Not much."


    ¡­¡­ummm. Why are you so calm?


    It''s appropriate to take him now.


    Ilessia''s beauty is rising day by day.


    It was also common for villages to have a duel over who would be Ilessia''s husband. A complete reversal of life.


    Her unhappy life changed like a flip-flop, and all she had to do was meet a wonderful man and live happily.


    "Do you happen to have any lingering feelings about life?


    Or you didn''t like what I gave you."


    "That''s not true. But it''s true that I don''t get interested.


    Now by your side, I want to return the grace I''ve received."


    "¡­¡­."


    She''s a girl who doesn''t know what''s inside.


    I thought so.


    Grace? You feel that? Don''t you think he would have been happy with tears when his father stopped hitting him?


    Wouldn''t it have been nice?


    Forget about me and live in moderation.


    I would have kidnapped him myself, walking on his own feet.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    That day, I took possession of the soul of the country girl, Ilessia.


    Hypnotized slaves brought her into my living quarters, where they performed the given routine like a machine.


    And I was mostly lying around, leaving house chores such as cleaning and cooking.


    Nothing much has changed.


    There''s only one pretty girl I''ve saved.


    I watched Ilessia carefully for a few days.


    You must have been very disappointed to see the lazy daily life of the writer Shin.


    Right now, I''m working hard without showing that...¡­.


    You''re gonna regret it, right?


    The work that followed me.


    "¡­¡­."


    I decided not to care.


    It''s enough to hypnotize him anyway.


    There will only be no one to clean then.


    A few weeks.


    A couple of months.


    Time flies like that. Surprisingly, our relationship has not changed.


    Living with Ilessia, I wonder how she could do that, but I didn''t touch her because I thought she was still young.


    However, I didn''t even show that I didn''t like to mess around, so I didn''t even hypnotize myself and left it alone.


    And then, one day.


    Ilessia looked in my basement.


    "This is¡­."


    Ilessia was frightened and stiffened.


    In the basement, the women I had committed a mess were hanging on the wall like pigs.


    "Did you see that?"


    I went behind Ilessia and put my hand on her shoulder.


    "Uh¡­."


    "This is my favorite thing to do.


    You''ll be like this soon. See? There are a lot of pretty girls, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ilessia was shaking.


    If it''s a secret, it''s a secret, but I thought I''d get caught someday.


    This mansion was like a lump of my s*xual desire.


    Elessia will be managed from this day on.The supervising area has become wider.


    When I saw the basement, I didn''t run away, so I got a chill, like saying, ''You''re going to be like this from now on.''


    Call the girls, have s*x with them.


    Clean up the Human Ranch in the outskirts.


    Later, I also left it to take care of after I had s*x.


    It became a routine for her to skim through my fingers and semen covered in watery cloth.


    You''re doing a good job.


    Why are you holding on?


    I asked Ilessia, who was cleaning my ruler.


    "Why aren''t you running away? You think I''m gonna hurt you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Or can''t you help it because you''re actually looking forward to having s*x? Did your dad do that to you?"


    Ilessia wiped my balls meticulously and woke up with a slightly angry face.


    "Madam.


    Next time, make your own bed!"


    "Huh?"


    I was embarrassed.


    Is that the time for you to say that''s what you''re saying. It''s because I had that thought.


    I knew later, but Ilessia still wanted to live with me.It was in her own way, angry about my abusive language.


    The premise of "family living together" was to change my behavior without breaking it down.


    "¡­¡­."


    I made the bed myself since then.


    I knew little by little from then on.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking when I''m dealing with a girl who doesn''t know what she''s next to me.


    It''s surprisingly not bad.

 148 Chapter - 147

    "Madam, I''m cleaning up, so don''t lie there and get out of the way."


    "¡­¡­."


    I roll around and move aside.


    What? You look like an old man in the back room.


    "There is a lack of respect for God."


    "If you''re a god, you can''t cook and clean without me anyway."


    "It''s not that I can''t, it''s that I don''t"


    "That''s what everyone who can''t say."


    Kkkk, this fight is bound to be lost to me who''s been fooling around.


    Strategic Retreat¡­¡­ It''s silence.


    Surely Ilessia may be right.


    The chaotic family has never been dirty since her touch.


    Ilessia''s touch was delicate. I can''t copy any of the slaves I have.


    Why does she work better than household slaves...¡­.


    It''s a mystery.


    Anything. I have no idea what you''re thinking.


    The only thing I know is that Ilessia is staying here because she likes her.


    besides


    Actually, you have a crush on me.¡­.


    I think the same thing.


    I''d love to have done something pretty...¡­.


    On the contrary, if you list what you have done with Ilessia in front of you so far, the love of a thousand years is about to die down.


    I lay side by side on the sofa and looked at Ilessia, who was scrubbing the floor.


    "What do you like about me?"


    "You can''t be saved without me."


    "I didn''t know you like to take care of yourself. Do you know? I control people''s minds.


    It''s not a job to make slaves like you."


    "¡­¡­that''s why you don''t have any friends."


    "Blood, you don''t need it."


    "There''s another god besides you, right?" There''s no god coming. There''s no god to visit.


    You''re all alone here."


    "¡­¡­."


    "So, I thought I would be lonely without me."


    ¡­¡­yes.


    I''ve been living with only slaves, and I''ve lost sight of others.


    As he said, I was a lonely god who had no place to visit and no place to visit.


    In the meantime, the fact that he''s taking innocent women to be enslaved to meet his s*xual desire,


    It means that I''m a trash that I can''t even be sympathized with.


    And he knows it all.


    Because you feel sorry for me. Maybe it''s because you feel sorry for me.


    I slapped Ilessia''s butt passing by.


    "Uh!?"


    "Don''t beat God with facts.


    Don''t you have that X-Rox myth book at home? Just because you''re offended,


    It''s God who calmly tries to do something unreasonable."


    "I''m sorry."


    "As you say. The gods are afraid of me.


    I build a house in a corner world where no one comes to see me.


    I don''t even know how many, hundreds of years have passed. All I''m allowed to do is bring and hug girls to use as toys."


    "...Are you all right?"


    "I can''t help it. To put it into perspective, it is the agony of God, who has the power to control the mind.


    No one wants to come near me with that power."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ilessia seemed sad to hear my story.


    I didn''t feel anything as the person in charge.


    "Don''t get me wrong.


    I like this life. There''s no one to care about, no obligation. This is my paradise because I can get away from the world and have s*x with a woman in a good mood. You''re going to be my dick soon.


    Even if I try to run away now, I won''t let go."


    "It''s a garbage god of trash."


    "¡­¡­Yes, do you have any complaints?"


    "No, I don''t."


    Ilessia spoke in a refreshing voice.


    "Well, let me work like this before I become a dickhead."


    Did you give up?


    ¡­¡­I don''t feel that way.


    It occurred to me that I was the only one who was honest and suffered a loss.


    In the end, it was because I couldn''t know what was inside him.


    Do you want me to hypnotize you and tell you what you''re thinking?


    ¡­¡­I''m actually not sure what to ask.


    I just let Ilessia do what she wants.


    This is because I didn''t have to ruin the beneficial relationship with my own hands.


    If I mess it up, Ilessia will clean it up.


    I don''t want anything if I can keep this life.


    However, Ilessia had a lot to ask for, so she brought her work day by day and discussed it with me."Madam, we need more diverse food ingredients.


    Why don''t you divide the fields like this and use them?"


    "¡­¡­."


    also


    "Madam, human ranch hygiene is bad.


    It''s good to enjoy it every time, but if you don''t pay attention to public hygiene, you''ll get sick too."


    "I don''t think God''s gonna get sick."


    ¡­¡­.


    "Mr. Mister, Mr. Mister...Why don''t you leave the decorations here? A room with a view of the flesh will be much better."


    Yes, do as you please.


    It''s annoying for you anyway, how can I be bothered you?


    Having been fooling around like that, there was almost no place in my family that Ilesia couldn''t reach.


    On the table, there is a line of dishes she has never made with airy ingredients.


    Every time I ask how this side dish tastes and how it tastes, I eat it without knowing what it actually tastes like.


    But I definitely think it was delicious.


    When this kind of life goes on for a year or two.


    Things wouldn''t work without Ilessia, so the hypnotic slave would only talk through her-- and of course I would have adjusted the implications.©¤


    The site of the mansion was three times larger and raised to raise livestock.


    No wonder...


    Doesn''t it look like she''s being raised by Ilessia?


    I don''t have any complaints about my surroundings.


    Since there is Ilessia, the environment is established.


    If she disappears, she''ll go back to the way she was.


    There''s no one to reach out. I don''t have anyone to care about me.


    As usual, I have s*x with the women in the basement and sleep happily.


    Sometimes, when Ilessia says she needs a human hand, she goes down to the other world and saves her servant.


    "Don''t make me a slave right away, man.


    Can''t you make me feel accomplished or rewarded while working?"


    "Why do you have to do such a hassle...¡­."


    "A man can only live if he has a purpose. No matter how trivial it may be, I live through the joy of achieving it.


    Because you''re a god. You can do whatever you want, right?"


    I smirked.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?


    It''s about kidnapping someone who used to live in peace, and getting us to use it in a useful way.


    It could be worse than being enslaved. I mean, brainwash them to make them happy."


    "I''m your servant.


    I''m willing to do bad things."


    "Oh, my God."


    That''s funny.


    "Rather, hypnotize me quickly. I''m behind in my work."


    "Oh, my...."


    That''s amazing.


    It would be hard and annoying to clean up after one person.


    I''ve never seen you take a break. I think I''m always using my brain to do something.


    I would have been a human before I became a god.


    I think Ilessia is a completely different race from me.


    Oh, I think so when I see a human being who can''t stand it without being diligent.


    "Okay, okay."


    I clap my hands to suggest.


    At this time, I don''t think I made a finger flick routine.


    Clapping hands when walking and waking up. Of course, I can decide the subject of hypnosis.


    I made my servants feel happy and fulfilled about slavery.


    It made me feel joy in serving me.


    Maybe since then.


    The slaves started to show actions that neither I nor Ilessia had ever asked them to do.


    They actively suggest to Ilessia that they use their brains to figure out ways to make this land better.


    Sometimes they got together and sang a song that praised me while falling in love with alcohol and pleasure.


    Of course I didn''t do it without my permission.


    It was amazing that he brought it up in the way that he wanted to do it in the first.


    In a quiet house, I hear the slaves laughing and talking like no one else''s business.


    It feels like a place where people live.


    I had that feeling.


    "Elesia''s right."


    "What?"


    "There is a human-like response to giving purpose to live rather than enslaving.


    I never thought of that."


    Because I was a slave to s*x at this point.


    I''ve never thought it was fun to hypnotize myself to feel better.


    Either way, it''s a disaster for the person who gets hit.


    Karen or Istina, actually.Uh-huh. I have a headache.Let''s focus on this for now.


    While looking at this memory, I feel like I''m back to that moment.


    When I try to recall what happened in the original world, I get a strong headache.


    "I hope you get one, too. That''s the purpose."


    "I''m a god.


    I can live forever and I don''t get old. Manipulate a person''s mind with power.


    I can''t hope for a human-like emotion anymore."


    "Whoa. But that''s good.


    Even an old man who likes girls, he''s an old man."


    "¡­¡­."


    I turned my head casually and saw Ilessia.


    Ilessia was sewing.


    Swallow your saliva at the white neck that is exposed defenselessly.


    Now¡­.


    I don''t think I have to...I have a feeling.


    Ilessia, who thought she was only young, was now trying to take off her girl t-shirt.


    Her chest and hips grew, and her beauty rose.


    With calm black hair and soft green eyes that brush neatly every morning.


    I was falling head over heels.


    "Elesia."


    "What?"


    "The four-letter name is too long. Let''s call him Sia from now on."


    "¡­¡­."


    That night, I hugged Xia.


    Called to bed, undressed, and touched gently.


    Then he sat and hugged Xia, and inserted it with difficulty.


    "Sad¡­"Huh..."¡­."


    Xia trembled quietly with pain.


    I held my slender shoulders and shook my back frantically.


    "Cheon-cheon, hi...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Look into each other''s eyes. Hold hands together.


    My limbs swelled up in Ilessia''s bozzi.


    When I became such a feminine body, I was moved when I touched my chest.


    "Madam..."


    I hug Ilessia, trembling helplessly,


    I do what I always do. Slide the center of gravity back and forth, placing the ruler deep into the ilesian virgin field.


    It''s tight. Especially the entrance to the wall is tight enough to break my ruler.


    Little by little¡­¡­ I think it''s getting easier to move.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Hypnosis¡­¡­ Aren''t you going to walk?"


    "Do you want to get caught?"


    "Not really, but...¡­."


    "You''re here to have a good s*x. There''s no reason to hypnotize."


    "Madam, I''m in a good mood...¡­?"


    "Yes."


    "Then, I''ll put up with the pain. Even if you don''t take it slow...¡­it works."


    I didn''t refuse, and I shook my back roughly, touching Ilessia''s butt.


    Crunchy.


    Ilessia''s body, unfamiliar with pain and rigidity, without caring.


    He pokes at Ilessia''s bozie as if he were abusing her.


    "Hak, hot¡­" Woong¡­¡­! Hhhhhhh¡­!!"


    Shia makes a face that she has never seen before.


    A face that can endure pain. A face that tries to adapt to the unfamiliar sensation of foreign substances entering the bozie.


    Crunchy....


    I wanted to see this pretty woman struggling.


    I want to see you in the future.


    "You are my favorite bozo. You may feel proud."


    "Uh, yes¡­. Gam, thank you."


    There could have been a better way to say it because it''s a lie.


    At that time, I was also a pervert.


    I wanted to see Xia shy with embarrassing words.


    "Boggy of Cia, it''s tight."


    "C, please compliment other places."


    "No, I don''t want to. See? I''m having s*x, so I''m praising Bozie."


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia makes a pouty expression.


    It''s nice to be able to take the initiative when you have s*x.


    Push a stiffly erect ruler into the edge of the body to the end and stir it.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."¡­."


    "How''s my ruler?"


    "You''re... your hands...¡­."


    "Don''t change the subject. Good night."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ilessia said with moist eyes as she was inserted.


    "It''s too big...What if I don''t go back to the wider state?"


    "Bodge is flexible, so it''s okay."


    "You''re not a woman. How do you know? I''m not going back...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Even if it''s not a woman. Or how''s the baby coming out?"


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    When talking about the baby, Sia''s bozie tightens her jaji.


    We can''t have children between God and man, but...¡­. Is it a woman''s instinct?


    Xia''s temperature seemed to have risen further.


    I was very happy to see my face getting wet.


    Without a word, I held Ilessia tightly and poured semen into the bogey.


    Oh, I feel good.


    "¡­¡­."


    Maybe she felt that I was begging, but Xia closed her arms around my waist and came close to me.


    After a long period of time.


    Xia looked up and said,


    "Madam. Am I going to be a mother?"


    "There is no child between God and man.""¡­¡­."


    Is it just a feeling?


    I think you''re a bit disappointed.


    Did you want to be a mother...¡­.


    "Si, there seems to be an expedient between the gods."


    Why are you talking about this...¡­.


    What can I do if I get Sia pregnant? I''ll pick on you, but it''s just annoying to be a kid stuff.


    "Absolutely?"


    "I don''t know either."


    I was evasive and hugged Xia.


    My limbs were already hardening again in the sight of Sia.


    Xia overlapped her hands with me without saying a word.


    By morning, I was preoccupied with coveting Xia''s body.


    She''s just lost her virginity. She''s had a hard time. I didn''t say let''s stop.


    Was she determined in her own way?


    I might have thought I''d rather be favored than a hypnotized slave.


    Satisfied, I got up with a gasping Xia lying on the bed.


    I feel like I want to do more.


    In this memory, I thought I wanted to get some fresh air.


    I felt like I wanted to go out fiercely.


    No...


    At this time, I was feeling something ominous.


    I have a hunch that something I don''t want happened at night.


    I got dressed and came out.

 149 Chapter - 148

    Outside, there is a line of hypnotized slaves.


    He looked terrified like a prisoner waiting to be executed altogether executed.


    "What''s going on?"


    "I''m sorry, Master. When I woke up, I was already...¡­."


    Turn to the place where the eyes of the slaves are directed.


    The field was a mess. I knew at a glance that it wasn''t a person who did it.


    Just as a flock of wild boars came down from the mountain and swept away, it is all dug up without a single fine corner.


    I''m ashamed, but I was so absorbed in having s*x with Sia that I didn''t even know this was happening outside.


    Rather, I felt relieved.


    The anxiety that attacked me was not this much.


    You can manage as much as you want as you can if you have just ruined the field.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter what happens.


    ¡­¡­.


    Why does Xia''s face feel numb when she was expecting the harvest of the field?


    ¡­¡­yes, it doesn''t matter.


    Xia had talked pleasantly about what she planned to do with the harvest from this field.


    Most of the time, I listened to it, but it hurts me to do this.


    "I''m sorry.


    If we hadn''t neglected our expenses for a party, this would have been...¡­!"


    Slaves kneel down and tighten their heads on the ground.


    ¡­¡­I''ve never taught you that kind of behavior.


    They looked sincerely sad.


    It is because they left their individuality at the recommendation of Sia.


    "You can start all over again.


    I''ll get the food. Is there any other damage?"


    "That''s...."


    I followed the slave to the barn, and there was a terrible scene.


    The livestock was wiped out.


    The barn seemed to be overflowing with blood from pigs, cows, and sheep.


    All of this was enough clues to be convinced that it was a malicious harassment.


    "There was nothing I could get from the crops.


    It''s like being exposed to a pest...¡­."


    "Are you sick?"


    "The Power of Pollution"...¡­.


    You thought it didn''t matter if you caught the trail.


    What should I tell Sia?


    "Dear Ilessia!"


    I look back at the voices of slaves.


    I felt like Sia followed me out.


    "Oh¡­."


    Seeing the destroyed fields and barns, Xia was standing in despair.


    It''s Sia who has all this in store. I''m sure you''re heartbroken.


    I don''t know what to say to comfort her.


    "Who did this...¡­."


    "It''s what God did."


    "Why would God ruin your house?"


    "Because everyone hates me."


    "Such a... ..." You say something, too.


    Use your powers to keep the gods at bay. You''re a god of great power."


    "I can''t do that. If I play another god with power, everyone will attack me.


    You''d rather have me do that. He''s trying to destroy me for having a good excuse."


    "¡­¡­."


    Okay.


    The higher gods who see me as an eyesore are waiting for me to confront them.


    No, he''s provoking me because he doesn''t want to wait.


    The moment I touch God, not man, I break the laws of heaven.


    They can destroy me rightfully.


    "I didn''t know the gods were fighting."


    "The gods are fighting among themselves.


    I''ve never been bothered by the gods of the Demon side who are hostile to me in the first place."


    "What? What do you mean...¡­."


    "It''s the same sidekick who''s bothering me.


    Those who are protected by Nemuel. You thought it was too much power to be on the same side."


    "On the same side, seeing the opportunity to get rid of you.


    That''s too much."


    "That''s understandable. Except for the power, I''m not a man that goddesses can trust.


    My hobby is to tease women with power. He makes me look like a bug.


    I can''t help but hope it goes by without breathing."


    "¡­¡­."


    It happens often.


    However, it has been a long time since other gods have expressed such blatant hostility.


    Why did he kill all the animals that live in the barn?


    It may not be just a feeling that it feels like an intense threat to murder.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it.


    Let dead animals be buried with contaminated crops."


    I clapped my hands to summon hypnotized slaves.


    "You guys, scratch every contaminated crop and bury it in the ground. Animal carcasses, too."


    "Yes!"


    "Let''s go back."


    I came back home with Sia.


    Xia was quiet for a long time.


    I think I''m shocked.


    "Don''t do that anymore.


    If I seem to be living happily ever after, I get bullied like that again.""Does he still like it?"


    "Oh, thank God.


    No matter how bad they are, I don''t even blink.


    It''s enough for me to have s*x with a pretty girl."


    "¡­¡­."


    I wiped away the tears in Xia''s eyes.


    "All I need is you.


    It was good last night. I did it until this morning. Is this kind of weird?"


    "Foot."


    She couldn''t hold back her laughter, so she covered her mouth with her hands and laughed.


    I was absent-minded.


    Am I making her laugh?


    "What, are you laughing at that?"


    "Ahaha, it''s weird to hear you say that."


    "What¡­. ''All I need is you.'' This?"


    "Aha ha!"


    Shia laughs out loud.


    ¡­¡­I guess it''s so funny how I put romantic lines into my mouth.


    I have an unknown sense of defeat.


    "Thank you for comforting me.


    If you like it, I like it, too. I''ll help you maintain your life."


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I''m your servant.


    Leave complicated and cumbersome matters to me."


    Okay.


    At least if you let Sia do the job, she won''t make stupid mistakes.


    I know my ability and subject well.


    I never thought it was unfair for the gods to bother me.


    I would have been hated by the gods if I didn''t have the power to control my mind.


    If you tried to fight the gods with this power.


    Those who trust me, those who follow me, will naturally arise, and if they have achievements, they will have risen.


    If I were a great god, no one would dare point a finger at me.


    But what about me in reality.


    I didn''t want to do those things and chose to play with women.


    So even if my power is intimidating, I''m still in the ninth grade god.


    I''m not responsible for my power.


    So I wanted to be pushed out to the corner of the corner, so that neither the god of the devil nor the god of the human side could notice me.


    In the end, it failed, but there is a chance.


    "Shall we run away first?"


    "Yes!"


    I decided to leave with Sia.


    Where no one knows.


    You''ll soon find out, but even a brief peace is fine.


    We lay down together after getting ready to leave.


    "Madam."


    "Huh?"


    "Now your bed, it''s clean."


    "You told me to clean up...¡­."


    "That''s why I like it''s good."


    Sia was in my arms, rubbing her face.


    I listened to Shia''s breathing and patted her head with my hands, and fell asleep.


    What kind of luggage does a woman have? I''m tired because it took a long time to clean up.


    ¡­¡­I don''t mind taking a day off.


    Even if other slaves are freed, I want to take Shia.


    She''s a pretty and competent servant.


    next day


    I opened my eyes when I heard a woman screaming.


    Sia was in my arms. Something must have happened outside.


    "Oh, mister...¡­."


    Xia was shaking.


    "Hide in the basement. Don''t come out."


    I left Xia behind and came out.


    "Argh!"


    "Save me!"


    Outside, it was a brutal massacre.


    Prosecutors wearing white armor and masks are killing my slaves.


    They''re the Knights of the Sacred Cross. It is not something that can be prevented by the strain of the body in charge of night security.


    A sacred knight is a monster made to be the hand of God. It''s a twisted spire that only thinks of praising God.


    But I''ve never seen so many sacred articles.


    How high is the god in the world?


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s a hard sight to see.


    The sacred knights chased the slave to the end and stabbed him in the back, regardless of his loss of war.


    Soon, eyes met with the goddess who brought a sacred knight.


    I felt like I was freezing.


    You''re experiencing memories, right? I hope it''s not actually in front of you. No, it''s actually in front of me.


    The goddess''s presence is so overwhelming that she wants to run away.


    The goddess of second-class destruction. Germina.


    White hair and red eyes with waist-length hair.


    White skin that makes you look pale, and a slim figure.


    Germina was such a goddess who reminded me of a white fox who lived in the polar regions.


    But those eyes.


    Those eyes must be the eyes of a beast. Germina walked this way.


    I said with a bluff.


    "Why did you come to a place where the precious man is shabby?


    ¡­¡­uncomfortably, with knights."


    "Shut up."


    Germina was still, but the driver came forward and said.


    "Jermina refused to allow you to open your mouth.""¡­¡­."


    "Bow your head down!"


    I remember when I first met Bella.


    Back then, there was a guy next to Bella who was making a lot of noise.


    Is this what sacred knights are all like?


    What I''m going through right now,


    If it weren''t for the "recreation of memory" path.


    He would have hypnotized him right away.


    But...


    If hypnosis is successful here, I can''t explain why I lost my memory of being a god and became a human being.


    He would have s*x with Jeremy and enslaved her.


    She would have appeared before me with hypnosis.


    And it was highly likely that I in my memory didn''t know that yet.


    Because I had never hypnotized God at that time.


    Since I was usually living with God and neighbors, when someone is exposed to power, I immediately find out that it''s my job.


    d*mn it...


    It''s called the process of getting back memories, but it''s too painful.


    I haven''t recovered it yet, but there is a really terrible memory right in front of me.


    I don''t want to see it.


    But¡­¡­ memories flow.


    "The people here."


    Germina opened her mouth.


    "They''re people you''ve kidnapped from another world. Right?


    "Yes."


    "I just liberated them from slavery. It''s not enough to be thankful for.


    I cleaned up your mess because I did it for you. ¡­¡­I''m wrong?"


    "¡­¡­Thank you.


    Thank you for saving my trouble."


    I lowered my head.


    There''s nothing good going on against Jeremy''s heart.


    The opponent is the goddess of destruction...the goddess who gave the strongest power of destruction to Nemuel.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is almost between the creation god and sister.


    "That''s not enough thanks."


    When Germina muttered, the knight forced me to lie on the ground.


    "Can''t you bend down more?


    Clench your head, and stick it in the dirt!"


    "¡­...Ugh, uh...¡­."


    d*mn it, she''s the one.


    You destroyed my barn, you ruined my crops.


    And... ..killing my slaves.


    Actually, I did it almost openly. I showed you the last thing in front of my eyes.


    Germina was provoking me.


    "Thank you. How can I repay you for this favor...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Far, do you want me to lick your feet?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina twisted her mouth and laughed at me.


    "Whoa, whoa...Even if you try to step on it.


    I don''t have pride, it''s hard to trample on the people who lie down on their own.


    It''s so low that I can''t even see it."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Didn''t you say I was the one who killed your glutton?


    But it''s so brazen of you to say hello with gratitude."


    "Yes¡­¡­. He''s shameless. I''m sorry. I won''t stand out from now on."


    I apologized by hitting my head on the floor.


    "¡­¡­huh.


    Well, a man like you has been blessed by Nemuel.¡­."


    There you go¡­!


    No matter how high a goddess is, she can''t kill the same god.


    The authority blessed by the first-class Nemuel is the same.


    I just don''t have to show the gap. I have to do my best to make this goddess go back in a good mood.


    "But why didn''t you get your head in the first place?


    Your eyes are guilty of looking at me with impure motives."


    "You are so beautiful...¡­."


    "Shut up!"


    The knight tramples on my head.


    "How dare you! You deserve to die a hundred times for what you''ve done to judge him!"


    d*mn it.


    You''re here today to find fault with me somehow.


    "Hoot. Don''t be so mean. Don''t you say I''m beautiful? That''s a given. It''s natural and natural, just as the sun brings warmth to the earth, but it''s so natural that sometimes you''ll forget it if someone doesn''t tell you."


    "Yeap!"


    "I''m in a good mood now.


    Give me one arm. That''s enough for today."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Didn''t you hear that? Give me one arm."


    The knights restrain my body.


    I''m going to force my arm out.


    You''re trying to permanently damage my body. Goddess of destruction will survive.


    I have no choice but to give it to you... There isn''t...!


    "Madam!"


    The knights jerked their heads around.


    "Hooo?"


    Germina''s interest is transferred to Ilessia.


    I''m in trouble...!


    "There''s still something left."


    As soon as Germina''s touch was directed at Ilessia, she unknowingly shook off the article and jumped between Sia and Germina.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    I can''t believe you''re working so hard to break a human!


    The red light from Jeremy''s hand penetrated all over my body and turned my body into a mess.


    Germina looked interesting, smiling."God who controls the heart. I didn''t expect you to have a girl you care about who you are.


    I should say I''m very happy about that fact."


    "Ha ha¡­. d*mn it...¡­."


    I''m doomed.


    Clap!


    I used my power.


    "All the Knights of the Divinity! I am your god!"


    ''Yes!'' ''Yes!'' ''Yes!''


    The Knights all take a vow of oath to me with their swords.


    "Everyone, kill yourself!"


    All the knights who were guarding Germina cut themselves and died.


    It''s obvious that it won''t help if you try to stop Jeremy anyway.


    Leave the most dangerous germina, and remove the rest.


    "¡­¡­Whoa. Whoa...¡­."


    Germina smiled happily and stared at me with red eyes.


    "You must have used your powers. Your...."


    Cattle, it''s going to die!


    A good life, no, a good start-up!


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    The H-ste of Germina is added to the setting of the work.


    I will add Ilessia after the past episode.


    Please enjoy it.

 150 Chapter - 149

    "No matter how ugly a human being is, as long as he is blessed and God,


    You can''t just erase it. That''s the law of heaven.


    But¡­¡­. It''s different when you punish them."


    This is serious.


    I can''t control myself.


    Unless the hypnosis works for Germina, there''s nothing you can do even if you can control your body.


    This is an inevitable death.


    "I''ll do anything, under Mr. Germina.


    I mean¡­."


    I, uh, pinched my head.


    Now there is nothing I can offer but my life.


    The red light on Jeremy''s hand. No creature can survive if it touches that polar light that seems to condense the sun''s light.


    And this self-respecting goddess of destruction will never stop unless she has a justification to kill me.


    Except for her change of heart, there is no way for me and Sia to live.


    "It''s interesting."


    The red light on the hands of Germina dies down.


    A little bit, but his life continued.


    "Why did you protect her? I''ll give you a minute, so tell me."


    I staggered up.


    My whole body is throbbing. It''s my first time to do a blood transfusion or something like that.


    I don''t think I''ve ever been this messed up even when I was a human being.


    Well, anyway....


    I had to turn Jeremy''s mind somehow, but I couldn''t think of anything.


    "I''m looking at this memory" was coming up with some word combinations that would take time.


    At this point, I was so stubborn that I chose to bump into him without anyhow.


    "Sia is my favorite servant."


    Somewhere in my heart, there was no calculation that Germina might look after me honestly.


    I wasn''t used to lying to my heart from the beginning.


    It was not strange at all that the truth came out at the moment of desperation that might die from now on.


    "Okay, I understand.


    I''ll kill her, too."


    death sentence


    The extreme light is gathered in the hands of Jeremy.


    You wanted to hear my answer in the first place, but you didn''t mean to save me.


    Would Xia have lived if she had been more sneaky?


    It was when he resigned to everything by asking himself such a question.


    "Who''s your servant!"


    Shia shot back roughly and pushed me away.


    I, who had no strength, fell to the ground as if I had been broken.


    Xia grabbed a handful of dirt and sprayed it on my face and shouted coldly.


    "A trash like you dies alone!


    You think I''m your thing or something, because I''ve given you a taste for it''s not your thing."


    "Si, Sia..."."


    "I was just pretending to follow you because I was afraid of your power.


    I wondered what a great god he was. Compared to you here, you''re like a worthless piece of junk!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hahaha!"


    Germina burst into laughter.


    I knew after hearing that laugh.


    How hurtful I look right now.


    His usual shamelessness breaks down. He had no choice but to look at Xia like an abandoned puppy.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha! Hahahaha!!"


    Germina grabs her stomach and laughs.


    I couldn''t be happy even though the extreme light faded.


    I wanted to live like that a while ago, but now I just wanted to disappear.


    "It''s been a thousand years since I''ve laughed like this.


    A god who makes fun of people''s hearts, looking like that...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Girl. You''re brilliant. Show me your face."


    "Yes."


    Sia approaches Germina.


    "You''re too much of a servant for that man. Smart and beautiful. I''ll take you back, for you are worthy of the goddess''s dignity."


    "Thank you."


    Sia looked back at me beside Germina.


    I couldn''t even raise my head because I was afraid that I would know the truth of Ilessia.


    "What''s your name again?"


    "My name is Ilessia."


    "Elesia, you don''t mind killing him now, do you?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "¡­¡­."


    I''m dying alone.


    Maybe this is right.


    It''s better than the two of them dying.


    But no matter how long I waited, the glory did not pour on me.


    "It''s an obvious lie, but it''s great."


    "¡­¡­."


    "This man has an ugly personality, but he threw himself to protect you at the last minute.


    The act alone is noble.


    A man without dignity who simply renounces his grace is not needed in my heart.


    Do you understand? That''s what it means to be intelligent. You knew how I could save this man.


    You have shown this man the best loyalty you can."


    I raised my head.


    This time, Sia avoided my eyes."But do you know? Ilessia.


    Destruction allowed to me is destruction of the soul and the body.


    You''ve killed what even I can''t."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Look at this man''s face.


    You proved that God is frustrated after losing something precious."


    I can''t stop shaking.


    Every word that Germina spits out seems to force the blood-stained wound to open.


    The words mocking me for being helpless are heartbreaking.


    "Come on, run away. Don''t stand out from me again.


    If you live with a bug, there''s nothing you can''t live with."


    Zermina said, showing off her elsesia in her arms.


    Ilessia dropped her head and shouted.


    "Go!"


    I staggered up and turned my back.


    "Ahaha! That''s the bug''s attitude. Now, if you don''t run fast, you''ll get hit?"


    Germina shoots in the extreme light.


    Red flashes sweep the surrounding area like a shower.


    The body in contact with the polar lights swelled up like a balloon and burst, and blood splashed.


    I ran as if I were being dragged around by a rags.


    You don''t want to guess me at first, even though you know I''m playing with it''s playing with it.


    I was running for my life, but I couldn''t go much, so I fell forward.


    Germina laughed at me.


    And when the ridicule stops.


    The two had already gone somewhere and disappeared.


    "¡­¡­."


    I turned around and lay down and breathed loudly toward the sky.


    Ilessia saved me.


    I was recalling what she said to me that she was going to be a servant someday.


    Did he say he wanted to return his grace?


    I laughed because it was amazing.


    "You''ve given me too much grace...¡­."


    Xia knew.


    No matter how much Jeremy begs for mercy, he never forgives him.


    It doesn''t mean that you knew Germina beforehand.


    Even though it was a short moment, Ilessia inferred his personality after seeing Jeremy''s actions, words and actions.


    And he stepped up to the occasion to respond to the situation.


    To change the meaning of Germina who decided to kill me,


    I know you have no choice but to insult me in a way that exceeds her expectations.


    On the other hand, this method does not work if I knew about Ilessia''s plan.


    Because I didn''t expect it at all.


    Germina laughed because I was seriously hurt.


    What an annoying goddess.


    It would have been nice if your personality was as pretty as you look.


    But...


    Isn''t this good enough?


    Germina is a second-class god. Goddess of goddesses who are allowed to destroy.


    Rather than being by the side of a ninth-grade god who only knows to have s*x with a woman, it might be better to be under Germina.


    If you''re lucky, you can be given credit and become a god.


    Eternal youth, safe living quarters, and comfortable life await her.


    ¡­¡­if you want, you can enjoy the pleasure of dozens of men''s bows.


    Ilessia saved my life.


    ¡­¡­If she does well, there''s nothing more to ask for¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­.


    Can''t be!


    This isn''t some old romance!


    I think I''m going to wake up in anger!


    You want me to bless and wish for a woman who left because she was crazy?


    He cannot be forgiven until he apologizes for his reckless remarks.


    Germina, she is particularly repulsive.


    He recalled a hundred novel ways of humiliation to punish Bosey of Germina.


    I can''t forgive you until you do everything.


    I''m done recovering from the wound!


    I jumped up and warmed up.


    God''s body. I got better soon after resting.


    If he were a human being, he would have died even if he was exposed to microscopic light, but he was lucky.


    If Germina was the type to do her best to kill a human being, she''d be fatally wounded and dying by now.


    I''ve lived like a coward so far.


    Germina and Germina have endured the vicious harassment of the gods.


    The reason why I lived like that was because I was weak, but I was aware that I was living a cowardly life.


    Confrontation against the gods creates a disturbance.


    The disturbance ends with the enslavement of the goddesses who oppose me, or my death.


    The process was so annoying and cumbersome, and the possibility of ending in my death was so great that I was immersed in hugging a pretty ordinary woman.


    But Germina crossed the line.


    As long as I have Germina, I can''t keep the life I want.


    Not only that, but I also took the woman I care about the most.I''m angry.


    If I didn''t bump into this anger, I thought it would spread all over my body and burn my body.


    From now on, attack from this side.


    Of course, there is no countermeasure.


    I was curious. How does the goddess look like? I knew that Germina had completely broken my suppressor.


    I can''t stop now.


    I opened the door to space using dimension magic.


    The first thing I visited was Hevel, the Goddess of Disease with the Power of Pollution.


    He''s a fourth-class god and he''s the culprit who ruined our crops.


    She is famous for her close relationship with Germina, so it''s nothing strange whether she did it herself or under Jeremy''s direction.


    As soon as he took a leap forward, he could hear Hevel''s laughter.


    I came down to Hevel''s courtyard and looked around.


    It''s a nice house.


    A white building that shines in the bright sunlight.


    It is a splendid and clean building as if several villas were connected.


    There is not a grain of dust on the floor.


    I smirked.


    It''s funny how a bottle-spraying goddess keeps her house clean.


    "Anyway, he was a badass.


    Nemuel doesn''t know why he chose such a man as a god.


    Hypnosis power, huh? I''m offended...!"


    "Hahaha, don''t be so mean.


    I''m sure you had an idea, too."


    My goddess seems to be busy chatting.


    Step into the garden where the light shines.


    At this time, I was thinking about the possibility that Hebel, like Germina, might have set up hypnosis measures.


    I know.


    If you know how precious the life Elessia has given you, you should approach it carefully.


    Even if you spend decades or hundreds of years, you should gather information and try to hypnotize yourself in certain situations.


    I know. I know, but...¡­.


    I''ll tell you what. Beat it!


    "How can you be here..."Did you break into my residence? How dare the ninth-


    Mate


    Clap your hands to hypnotize.


    "Who are you? What did you do to your wife?"


    Looks like the person you were talking to was your husband.


    "The Knights of the Divinity! Intruder. Kill the intruder!"


    Sacred knights flock to her husband''s call.


    Using a dimension leap like mine, it instantly surrounds me.


    "Hmm."


    It''s hard to say I''m surrounded.


    Is there only four of us?


    I do have a lot for a fourth-class shoe, but it''s bland.


    "Reveal who you are. Who are you?"


    "Grade 9 New Decal. He is such a low-key god that there are no modifiers.


    Let''s call it the hypnosis god."


    "The god of hypnosis, the god of hypnosis."¡­?"


    Hevel''s husband turned white when he realized the magical identity that incapacitated his wife.


    I clapped my hands faster than the sacred knights moved.


    Mate


    "The Knights of the Divinity.


    From now on, I''m your god."


    ''Yes!'' ''Yes!'' ''Yes!''


    "Everyone, kill yourself!"


    The sacred knights, who received my solemn command, were killed by cutting their throats with a sword.


    I saw Hevel in a trans state.


    The goddess of disease, Hevel.


    Why do all goddesses have extreme beauty?


    I once had such a question to myself.


    Unfortunately, I once had a desire to have s*x with all the goddesses.


    Hebel was one of those goddesses I had desire for.


    a narrow waist and plenty of milk Curved pelvis, missing legs.


    You can enjoy Hevel''s green hair flowing over your shoulders by gently sweeping it with your hands.


    The goddess is this pretty.


    Husband is surprisingly normal. Where was the male god? I think he was a 7th-class god.


    "Hebel''s husband. Name?"


    "It''s Akob."


    "Arcop, you can''t sit up and get up."


    "Sit down..."


    "I can''t do anything but watch what''s in front of me."


    "¡­¡­okay."


    Next is Hevel''s turn.


    I won''t say no. You disgusting girl.


    "Hebel, answer me sincerely."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You can''t do me any harm."


    "¡­¡­I can''t hurt you can''t."


    "You''re a natural toilet. "It''s natural to take my ass as a bozie."


    "Toilet, look...¡­."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to awaken the spirits of the two.

 151 Chapter - 150

    ¡ñ Unhypnotized guests -- ¡ñ


    "Uh, ahh!


    Hevel walked backward and looked around.


    When I came to my senses, the sacred knights were exterminated.


    She hugged her body as if she were shivering in the cold and shouted with a pale face.


    "What have you done to my body?"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "You want me to believe that? Trash like you, I had to kill you quickly, too!"


    "Don''t say such harsh things. You don''t know what I''m gonna do, do you?"


    silently suppressing anger, grinning and looking at Hebel.


    "¡­¡­."


    Hevel softened her biting voice when she saw her husband sitting on a chair.


    "Okay, what do you want?


    I''ll apologize if I destroyed your field.¡­."


    "The goddess of the high-nosed disease apologizes? That''s amazing."


    I was about to say cheerfully, but Hebel seemed terrified.


    You look like a psycho.¡­.


    "¡­¡­why, why are you so angry?


    I''m right I did something bad. But I''ve only done enough to ruin the field from time to time and make you catch a lot of cold.


    I didn''t do anything else. That much bullying, it''s like a joke to God, right?"


    "I came here because I wanted to play a prank. You will understand, won''t you?"


    "Huck¡­."


    Hevel closes his eyes tightly and shakes his head.


    "Why? I haven''t told you what I''m going to do yet."


    "Si, I don''t want to..."."


    "As expected, you''re the only one who knows.


    I think it''s the same even if you become a god. Right? Relax. I''m not here to retaliate. It''s just¡­."


    Ah. What is it? It''s fun.


    "I had a pleasant thought.""


    Me in my memory.


    I''m trying to recreate my memory.


    The two myself, completely the same conclusion, reached the same heart.


    It''s a combination. I''m happy.


    "Don''t come near me! Come closer, I''ll kill you with the power of pollution!"


    "You''ve been doing it since a while ago, haven''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "You scared me when you realized you couldn''t, didn''t you? Like a girl."


    "¡­¡­Ugh."


    Hevel is on the hint.


    You can''t even hit me with your fist.


    Since you''ve watched the frightened Hevel enough, let''s start the main game.


    I took off my clothes and took out my pronunciation in broad daylight.


    "Come closer. Let''s use the toilet."


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    Hebel held his hand on the head as if he had a headache for a while,


    Soon, he said with a calm face.


    "Okay. See? After s*x, reveal your purpose."


    "Okay."


    Hevel walks to me like he''s possessed.


    I put my hand on Hebel''s pelvis and kissed him naturally.


    Then the sitting husband struggled.


    "Ewwwwwwwwwwwwwww!"


    Even if he struggles, he can''t get out of his chair.


    In addition, other behaviors are extremely restricted than sitting and watching the scene in front of one''s eyes.


    Yeah, even expressing his feelings.


    Even if you don''t have a rope to tie your body, and even if you don''t have a gag covering your mouth.


    There''s nothing Akop can do. As a matter of course, he stood blood in his eyes as he saw Hebel in my arms.


    "Chu-woo-boo-boo-roo-roo-roo-roo-roo-ro Arcop. Decal wants to use my toilet paper.


    You have to listen to that first. It''s obvious."


    "Uh!Uh!Uh!"


    "That''s what your lovely wife says. Hang in there."


    "Woong. Chew. Squeeze. Squeeze. Squeeze.¡­."


    Hevel devotes himself to the deep kisses, hand-picking through my ruler.


    I showed off to my husband the sight of me holding Hebel in my arms and munching on Hebel''s butt.


    "Ugh! Ugh!"


    Touch the coveted butt on top of the clothes.


    Conscious of what I''m going to show my husband, I purposely spread it out so that I can see the shape of my hips.


    It''s moving, so that your strong hips can be outlined above your clothes.


    "Flip."


    Hebel lies face to face on a round table where she has been chatting with her husband so far.


    I took off Hevel''s skirt as I swept through the jar with my hand.


    It''s a white t-shirt with less cloth. The white butt was exposed in the sun.


    I leaned Hevel''s panties aside, grabbed them by the butt and spread them.


    "Putting in?"


    "Uh!Uh!Uh!!"


    "Why are you taking so long? Put it in my toilet paper and have s*x. And then we''ll continue talking."


    "Then ask me to be a little hard on you."


    Slap Hevel''s butt."Oh, yeah. Don''t you want too much in the toilet?"


    "It has to be a good way to go to the toilet."


    Hevel grabbed his hips with his hands and spread them wide to reveal the hole in the bogey.


    I''m definitely attracted to the porcelain jar as I''m watching the hole in the mouth that''s soaked in love.


    "Please wrap it in a convenient toilet paper."


    "Wow~! Whoo! Whoo!!"


    "Look at the pleasant toilet, it''s here...¡­?"


    Hebel shows off his bozie and gently shakes his hips to seduce me.


    I poked the thick paper right into Hevel''s booger.


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Oh?"


    Hevel held onto the table tightly and dropped his head.


    I saw my husband with exaggerated exclamations.


    "Oh, look at this...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s like a new one from the middle."


    "Ugh!Ugh!Ugh!"


    I shook my back, poking through Hebel''s booger.


    "Baby, wait...It''s too big...Just a little, slow...¡­!"


    "There''s no such thing as a toilet controlling partner speed.


    They''re looking at it with their asses up."


    "Oh, okay...Uh-huh! Look at the toilet, please use it...¡­!"


    Hevel raised his butt.


    When I put the hint that I was born with a toilet bowl, Boji responds quickly to sudden s*x and sleep insertion.


    Even if you''ve been preoccupied with simple s*x, as long as you''re dealing with hypnosis, you''ve tested a lot of women.


    There is an overwhelming amount of information.


    A toilet is a device made to receive dirty excrement.


    Everyone knows so from a common perception.


    Therefore, if you attach it to the front of the boji and hang it by implication, the concept of King Jeongjo will be completely destroyed.


    I knew it at that time.


    "Yeah! Ho-ok. You''re so thick. Yes¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    "Uh!Uh!Uh!!"


    Picks the cloth of Hevel, which is soggy and wet.


    How much chewing water is spilled, the ruler is wet with Hevel''s love and glossy.


    The sound of water rang out every time it hit.


    "Don''t drop your head, show your husband straight. What a great job your toilet bozie is working on."


    "Shame on you...! Yuck...Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!"


    "Look up. If you don''t raise your head, I''ll stop."


    "¡­¡­."


    Pinch Hevel''s bozie and hit him on the butt.


    Still, Hevel kept his head down and endured.


    I stopped moving, with a ruler deep inside Hevel''s bow.


    "Oh¡­."


    Hebel sighs sadly and is at a loss.


    I tried to move my hips gently, but I stopped and touched only Hevel''s hips.


    In less than 30 seconds, Hebel looked up.


    "Ugh!Ugh!Ugh!"


    I couldn''t see Hevel''s expression in the back.


    I''m looking into the eyes of my husband, Jacob, who is about to go mad at me.


    It was indirectly possible to see how much Hebel was absorbed in sleep.


    "Well done, we''re going to the toilet."


    "Hurry up and sleep on the toilet...A thick and brave one."


    I grabbed Hevel''s butt and poked at the bozie at a quick interval.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Let''s see. Let''s see. Here we go. I''m coming again. I''m looking at you. Get better ?"


    Hevel puts his head back and peaks with his hips raised.


    I grabbed Hevel''s hair tightly with my hands and pulled it.


    "Do you like me better than my husband?"


    "Well, that''s...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    In hesitation of answering, poke the green, wet bozie quickly.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Deep inside Hebel''s mesmerized boji, he pokes the ruler hard and stirs it.


    The sound of bang-pang, butt and lower abdomen bumping into each other resonated blatantly.


    Crunchy.


    "You''re not gonna tell me? Stop it?"


    "~~~~~~~~ Oh, oh, oh...¡­! Gosh¡­! Joe. A landslide victory for Jazzy.


    It''s much better than my husband''s little pepper ?"


    "Okay."


    Touch Hevel''s hips and push the ruler deep into the bog.


    "Baby? Grudge...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... "Joahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    At a time when Hevel was soaked in toilet paper s*x.


    I clapped my hands to hypnotize myself.


    In the midst of being in a trance, I didn''t forget to poke Hevel''s bozie.


    "Ok¡­...Ok¡­¡­.Okay¡­."


    Hevel, who rubs his breast against the table and is humiliated to see as much as I can.


    I hinted at her.


    "In response to the phrase, "Hypnotize," you realize for a moment that you are not a toilet seat."


    Mate


    As soon as he wakes up, Hevel tilts at the peak.


    The skin has already been sweaty because it has peaked several times in a row.


    "Oggggggggggggggggggggggggggg..."¡­.Okay¡­. Fivefold¡­¡­! Let''s sleep."


    "Better than your husband?"


    "Woong, more than my husband. Let''s go to bed.!""Keep singing. Unhypnotized."


    "Better than her husband, Kkochu. Good night. Sleep? ¡­¡­husband? Oh, oh, oh, oh, me...¡­?"


    Ah.


    That''s awesome.


    Hevel''s bozie tightens the ruler.


    Boji, who realized that it was true s*x that was being beaten by me, especially by the entrance, held onto her and wouldn''t let her go.


    I use the tightening of the bogey to sweep through the jar. Push the boji deep into the hole.


    Crunchy.


    "Yes¡­! Oh, what are you doing? Stop it. I have a husband...!"


    "You just said you were better than your husband."


    "You, you, you''ve done something strange to me.¡­clothes!"


    "So you''re worse than your husband now?"


    "¡­¡­¡­Oops, oops, oops...¡­. Black. Yes. Ah...¡­Oh¡­.Oh¡­¡­."


    Hebel can''t say anything with his head down.


    "I feel good having s*x with Hevel."


    The bozie is tightening.


    I slap Hevel''s butt and poke his booger deep.


    Hevel only groaned, his head shaking like a sinner.


    I lean forward to embrace Hebel, and move my back as if I were turning, stirring deep into Hebel''s booger.


    I made eye contact with my husband.


    "Hebel''s boji, it''s so good. You can''t compare yourself to a normal woman. Goddess Boji."


    "Ewwwwwwwwwwwwwwww!"


    I glanced off Hevel''s backside with my tongue.


    Hevel flinch and tighten the bogie.


    "Hebel, what did you say?"


    "Oh, I''m...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Rice, toilet...¡­."


    Whether the hypnosis release switch has been released, the indication of looking at the toilet is returning.


    It is because he hinted, "I realize for a moment."


    "Looking at the toilet..."I''m looking at the toilet. Ngoho clothes....? Five grains! It comes as far as my husband''s skewer can'' "Joah, I sleep."


    Hebel becomes a toilet paper as if a person has changed again.


    "Can I wrap it inside?"


    "Ewwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww!"


    "You can wrap it in the toilet. Wrap it inside. Inside...Wrap the put-put inside."


    Hevel shakes his hips and hastens the situation in the wall.


    I pushed my ruler deep into Hebel''s bow and begged him.


    "Oh, ha...Yes¡­¡­. Hm."


    Mate


    I clap my hands again.


    What should we do this time?


    "Hebel, you recognize me as your husband."


    I turned Hevel''s body around, sat him down at the table, and then hypnotized him.


    This time, he faces Hebel, hugs her, and pokes her boji.


    "Baby!?" Yeah.This, crane, you...¡­? Huh? Me, why...¡­."


    "Never mind. Focus."


    "Woong..."? Yeah...¡­! Yum...!"


    Hevel wraps my waist with his legs.


    I supported Hevel''s lower body with force and poked at his bozie.


    Hebel hugged me and twisted his body.


    "Huh...! Dog, gangjang hat. You. You''re going to the pit. You look like someone else. What day is it today...¡­?"


    "It''s me. I''ll see. It''s a day to scold."


    "Humming¡­! Ngghook. I love you. You...Well, if it''s like this, you can scold me every day...¡­?"


    I walked in front of Akob, sitting, poking at Hebel''s bozie.


    Hepher did not fall off like a cicada attached to a tree.


    She shakes her hips without showing any signs of caring even though she has a real husband behind her.


    Crunchy.


    The love flowing from Hevel''s green bozie drops and falls on her husband''s leg.


    "Do you like it when you peck at it?"


    "Yes¡­! Haang¡­"¡­I feel good. I''m in the mood.¡­! Your s*x, it''s nothing like it''s ever been...¡­.


    Strong as an animal, full of sleep, I''m good at getting married...¡­?"


    Kiss Hevel and shake his waist.


    A tight-knit jaji shows off to her husband the binding part that pokes Hevel''s boji, and shares a dense kiss.


    Hebel''s support for reaffirming her love with her husband is another feeling.


    I feel like I''m trying to rely on myself all over my body.


    He keeps poking at the boji in close to Hevel.


    Crunchy.


    "Nghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. It''s getting thicker. That''s ridiculous...? I''m so happy...¡­?"


    "It''s cheap!"


    "Put it inside, wrap it inside...¡­. I''m going to get pregnant as your seed.!"


    Put a ruler deep in Hevel''s eggplant and wrap it up.


    "Oh¡­. Ok¡­¡­. Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o-o. .¡­."


    Hevel does not stick and fall, just as he tries to stick more together with me in the midst of a combination.


    "Huang. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. You¡­...? I love it."


    I took Hevel''s affectionate gaze and kissed him deeply.


    When he held out his tongue, Hevel folded his lips and inhaled my tongue like a straw.


    I put Hevel down on my husband.As if he didn''t know there was anyone else, Hebel looks back in surprise.


    There was a real husband shaking with bloodshot eyes.


    "¡­¡­ ah.


    Husband, two...¡­?"


    Mate


    Clap your hands, make Hebel trans, and hold her in my arms.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    As if to free his wife now, Jacob tightened his vocal cords to the limit and made a noise.


    "Hebel, I realize I wasn''t a husband."


    Mate


    Clap your hands.


    Hebel struggled to get out of my arms, but I held him in my arms, neck to cheek in front of my husband''s to cheeks.


    I was surprised.


    "Uh, Gi, I''m upset. You''re like a bug.¡­!"


    "I''m gonna use the toilet."


    Aside from the hateful look, Hevel pushes his hips back.


    I re-inserted it into Hevel''s boji, right in front of my husband''s eyes.


    "Hypnotize."


    "Uh...!"


    Hevel''s bozie was tight.


    It made me realize that it was not toilet paper, but there is no resistance.


    Slap Hevel''s butt while poking at his bozie.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhh...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­?"


    I kept committing the Hevel, who kept his head down and looked at me.

 152 Chapter - 151

    "Hak, ha-ha. Ugh...¡­!"


    Hebel is rigid in her husband''s bloodshot eyes, sitting in front of her.


    He murmured, culminating in an uninvited appearance.


    "You''re so mean...!"


    Is it a curse for ruining a happy marriage?


    Even in the midst of a flood of sad emotions, Boji is tightening my limbs to see if it is good.


    "What''s wrong with you'' You''ve been in and out of my house a lot, haven''t you?"


    "I''ve never done such a terrible thing...¡­! Hit me up! Oh, my God.¡­."


    Hevel begins to shake his hips actively.


    It seems to be coming back to toilet paper after hypnosis is over.


    Hevel, who is making a crazy face on his jaji again. The stark difference in temperature makes Acob despair.


    It must feel like he is crushed from the head by the shock that his wife is taken away from him in front of his eyes and that his wife is in a hurry.


    I was excited, poking at Hebel''s married Boji.


    He rips off the clothes Hebel was wearing with his hands and shakes his waist.


    "Reflect. Reflect on your toilet paper. You''re the toilet goddess!


    "Yes. Oh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, you...¡­. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, ogok...¡­?"


    Hevel leaned forward and was actively tossed around, sticking out her tongue before her husband''s eyes and culminating.


    "Oh, oh, yeah. You didn''t have to be sorry.


    Yeah, well, it''s only natural to get a ruler out of my toilet paper."


    "Ugh!Ugh!Ugh!"


    "All right, you, wait a minute. Oh, my. Yuck. I''ll look at the toilet, and then I''ll kick this scoundrel out ?"


    "Who''s a bully. I won''t let you in."


    Hebel acts cute while shaking his hips.


    "Oh, yes, because my husband is watching...Uh, I mean...Uh-huh! Whoo...¡­."


    "Say sorry for breaking into my house!"


    As if he were literally scolding Hevel''s boji, he shakes his waist roughly and stabs inside.


    When he hit her so hard that she could bump into each other, Hebel put her hand on the armrest of the chair where her husband sat and dropped her head.


    "~~~~~!! Yes, sir...! Please, sir...I''m sending you the crop because it''s ruined...!


    We''re sending you the disease...¡­!!"


    "Who ruined the toast? Tell me!"


    "Baby...! Yuck! Ah, yuck, yuck...¡­? Ferrato. I went with Ferrato, the goddess of hate...¡­. Together¡­. Ahhhhhhh...¡­."


    Hevel''s boji, which is the peak of the wall, tightens my limbs.


    Ferrato. Goddess of hate. I''m sure he was a fifth-class god.


    I swirl through Hevel''s rusted eggplant with a flinching dick that expands like a burst.


    Hevel peaked several times with his chewing water dripping, and finally tried to sit down to see if his legs had loosened.


    "See you!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Hebel tried desperately to stand even though his legs were relaxed.


    He opened his legs wide and made his pelvis a forward slope to make a hole.


    "Nghot, ohhh...¡­! Yeah... Yum...¡­. Haang."


    Struggling in an unstable position, I get my dick as a bogey to the end.


    Enemy but excellent...¡­!


    ¡­¡­is this what you say?


    Hevel bent and straightened his knees with his legs wide open, struggling to hold the toss.


    I broke her patience by poking Hebel''s bozie with a dick several times.


    Crunchy....


    "Oh, yeah, oops...¡­! Haang¡­... vindictive. Sweetheart. Let''s sleep tight. Are you watching? I want this man''s bed...¡­!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Finally, my husband seemed to give up.


    But the real hell is from now on.


    I hinted that Akop couldn''t do anything else.


    In other words, one cannot turn one''s head away or close one''s eyes and not look at them on purpose.


    In the scene where his wife falls into hypnosis and goddamji, Jacob is forced to watch until the end and engrave it deep in his brain.


    I don''t feel sorry for him.


    Since it''s someone else''s job anyway.


    I don''t feel anything for the Hevel family.


    "Okay...! Look at the toilet, poke it more. More. Please put it deeper.¡­?"


    "Hypnotize."


    "Hebel''s toilet."¡­? Oh? Sleep...Oh, you''re smiling again?¡­. Ahhhh¡­."


    "What were you going to say?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. crane¡­."


    He pretends to be quiet and suppresses his groans.


    Well, I''m sure you can''t just sit around in front of your husband without hinting at the toilet.


    But do you know yourself? When you''re having such a conscience-stabbing bozie s*x, you tighten it the most.


    Look at the toilet, or not.


    I''m sure you''re confused because of repeated hypnosis.Unexpectedly, however, s*x is consistent. Ever since he hinted at looking at the toilet, Hevel''s Bozzy has been fond of s*x with me.


    He''s been at the peak of his eyes. He''s still at the peak of his eyes. He''s contracting and tightening, and he''s just full of himself.


    I poked my bozie as I gently touched Hevel''s butt.


    Shake your back. Push it gently.


    Hevel still grabs the armrest of the chair where her husband sits, and gets my piston as a bogey.


    Crunchy.


    "¡­...oh, ah, ah...¡­.Wow¡­. Hhhhhh¡­¡­. Ahhhh¡­."


    The sweet sound of breathing.


    I try to endure it because I''m in front of my husband, but the way I endure the shame has another taste.


    "What were you trying to say? Stopping?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Are you confident you''ll be calm and face your husband?"


    Hebel flinched and shakes his hips.


    "Sad¡­"Huh..."Please wrap the rice and toilet paper with a put-putt...I was going to say¡­¡­."


    "Okay."


    It must be scary for the heat to cool off.


    I poked and poked Hevel''s bozie at short intervals, and kept heating up the s*x.


    Continuously peaks the hevel.


    Feeling the shrinkage of Hevel''s quality, he put his limbs deep into the bogey and chastened.


    Oh, it''s coming out a lot. It''s a tremendous sense of freedom as if part of me is united with Hevel.


    I can''t believe you''re so happy to be jealous of a woman you hate.


    I''m glad I''m born with this kind of emotion.


    "Ah, ah...."


    Hebel shuddered as he was scolded.


    The lingering feeling is quite long. Is it because he poured everything out like he was mad?


    Of course, I''m reproducing this memory, and I''m also a god.


    I''m not tired yet.


    When I was a god, hypnosis also feels stronger than usual, and I think I have a lot of energy.


    Is it because he was born with God''s body?


    Then that''s weird. Hebel''s husband must be a god.Why would she be satisfied with my s*x?


    No, before that...¡­.


    He''s relaxing as if it''s over.


    I stir in Hevel''s eggplant with a re-imposed dick.


    "Hick, again¡­?! How do you...!"


    "How can I? My husband is a god, too. Can''t you do this?


    I haven''t packed it a few times yet."


    "I, my husband, more than once...¡­."


    "Can I say that?"


    I raised Hebel up, put my face under his armpit, and lapped Hebel''s breast with my tongue.


    Hevel covered his eyes with his hands and said as if he was pleading.


    "You.


    Don''t look at me. Keep your eyes closed...Please...!"


    "My husband has no choice but to see you in his eyes. Because I did that."


    "Ah, ah...."


    Hebel also closes his eyes tightly as if he felt the hint of "toilet looking."


    I buried my face under Hevel''s armpit and glanced.


    "Why there..."


    "Raise your arms, don''t puke on the toilet."


    "Uh¡­."


    Hevel raised his arm to reveal his armpit. I glanced at Hevel''s armpit and the whole side of his chest.


    She makes a show-off sound to her husband and licks him like a crab.


    "Please... please don''t look. You¡­."


    Hevel, inserted into the bozie, raises his arms and reveals his armpits and milk to me.


    I move my back like a stir in a bogey.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Let''s see...Please suck more...Uh-huh. Put a deep semen on the toilet paper.¡­?"


    "You said please. Can I do it in front of my husband?"


    "It''s only natural that you get a toilet seat.


    My husband will understand."


    "Then shall I show you what a great toilet you are?"


    "Joah, Joah...I''ll do my best to watch it. You. Please keep an eye on me...¡­?"


    I lifted the Hevel as it was.


    Put your arms under your knees, support Hevel''s entire body,


    It shows off its visible and visible limbs to Akob.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Jacob groans and cries.


    Hevel gave me his weight, put one arm around my neck, and turned my head and kissed me.


    This posture is physically challenging, but he was doing more than usual to show off to Akob.


    The chewing water that Hevel spills is even wetting my dick.


    "Look at me, you. Chew. Squeeze.¡­. My toilet paper, it''s biting a dope...?


    You know, this ruler is nothing like your pepper...I''d love to remarry this guy."


    I squeezed Hevel''s bozie like a surprise."Awk!?"


    "Who''s marrying you. The toilet paper isn''t being presumptuous."


    "Yes, four¡­."


    The posture is not stable, so you can''t poke it as fast as when you flip it or when you put it on the bottom.


    I held Hebel firmly in my body with my strength, and then, using her weight and my waist movement, I would go deeper and deeper.


    Push the extremities into the uterus and the entire walll wall.


    "Oh, my God... ..."¡­ hahaha¡­."


    Hevel tilts his head back to reveal his white neck, and expresses pleasure by moving his feet.


    "Are you that happy?"


    "Joah, Joe...You''re right.!"


    It moves repeatedly.


    Load a rebound to make Hevel''s bow ring deep and poke the bow inside it.


    Crunchy.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Whether he liked the intense insertion, Hevel squeezes his toes tightly and tightens the bozie.


    Every time he inserted, Hevel''s voluptuous breasts fluttered.


    "Yeah. Hot¡­! Zykkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    The sight of your husband in front of you must be amazing.


    You''re a wife who flirts with her baby.


    Every time I put in a jar, I shake my back roughly, showing off the sound of watery married woman Bo-ji.


    Support Hevel with her arms and properly distribute her weight and poke her deep into the bogey.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Ah, ah, ah...¡­. crane¡­!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in toilet paper!"


    "Woong...! Whoo......! It''s pure inside...!"


    "Hypnotize."


    I broke the hint of Hevel''s toilet bowl and sank my ruler deep into her bowl.


    "Futputting on toilet paper..."¡­. Oh¡­? Oops¡­¡­. Ooh¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Hebel drops his head like a sinner, and my rebuke comes.


    I poured semen into her womb, feeling the tightening of a married woman.


    "Uh...Uh.Uh.Uh."


    Jacob murmurs helplessly as he sees the moment when Hebel is scolded.


    I put strength in my thighs and stick closer to Hevel''s body, pressing down on the inside as if it were pressing against him.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "Mouth."


    Spit it out briefly.


    Hevel turned his head and kissed me.


    "Chew. Squeeze. Churu-lup. Huru-lup.


    As if you are serving your loved ones.


    Hevel was willing to mix his tongue with my saliva.


    I happily chastised and kissed Hebel deeply.


    "My husband is watching. Can I kiss him like this?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Hebel paused for a moment,


    Mix the tongue again.


    "Churururup. Chorok. Churup...¡­. Chew...."


    "Look at your husband."


    Hebel looked down at her husband, preoccupied with kissing me.


    "Paper, paper, scissors..."¡­. Churu-lup. Huru-lup. Chao-ok. Churu-lup.¡­?"


    "Good job. I want to give you a prize.¡­."


    When I blurted out the end of my speech, Hevel said like a swagger.


    "In the bedroom. I''m going to continue in the bedroom."¡­?"


    "Bedroom? You want to have s*x with me in your bedroom?"


    You know everything, but you ask again.


    Hevel''s cheeks turned red.


    "Yes¡­¡­. I''ll take you to the toilet in bed with your husband every day."


    "Don''t tell me, tell my husband."


    Hevel turns his eyes.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Akop strangles and makes a difficult sound.


    Please don''t do that.


    However, Hebel did not even think about covering up Bozie, who was heavily criticized, and said, "I''m putting my weight on her.


    "Arcop.


    From now on, I''m going to have s*x with this guy in the bedroom.


    Hanging on to a reliable body, whining all night...¡­ I''m going to be scolded a lot¡­¡­."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "I love you, but...¡­. Aang."


    I put my head under Hebel''s armpit again and washed his chest.


    Hevel continues to talk, stroking my hair.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t be satisfied with your thread of pepper...¡­.


    But don''t worry. I''m going to go to the toilet and learn how to have s*x with his reliable dick."


    "Ugh! Ugh!"


    With a stiff, erect ruler, I gently stirred through Hebel''s booger and sucked his breast.


    Hevel twisted his body in agony.


    "Quickly¡­. I told my husband...."


    "Where''s your bedroom? Point with your finger."


    "Hey, hey...¡­we can go that way...¡­. Ang¡­."


    I had s*x with Hevel and walked toward her pointing finger.


    "This time, Haang...¡­. Over there. Yeah...¡­. Grudging¡­. Ah, Arcop! I''ll be right back.¡­?"


    Hebel said hello to Akob, who was unable to move from his seat until the end.


    You''re so considerate.


    I walked in the direction Hebel pointed, moved to the couple''s bedroom, laid her down, and shook her back roughly as if she were rape.


    "Oh, oops, oops, oops...¡­!"In the sight of Hevel groaning on his stomach.


    I''ve been jealous several times, and I''ve peaked countless times.


    In my memory, I thought this could be the last s*x.


    Unbelievably, they were encouraged by the survival instinct of living things.


    The anxiety that he might die and disappear, he pokes everything into Hevel''s bozie.


    "Oh, my God...! Oh, my God.¡­! Send it to me. I''m sending you the crop because it''s ruined.¡­. Humor. See, forgive me...¡­?"


    No matter how many times you apologize, it''s not enough.


    No matter how cheap it is, it''s not enough.


    This thirst of anger seemed to never stop until she had s*x with Germina.


    Wait for me...

 153 Chapter - 152

    I couldn''t do a Hevel in the bedroom of my husband and wife and wife.


    Eventually, she barely managed to stop until she looked like a milk mop.


    Let''s see. Did you have s*x for two days?


    Hevel fainted and woke up countless times, then gasped half-asleep.


    Amazing.


    This is my appreciation of reproducing this memory.


    If you raise the start, will you finally have this kind of energy?


    The power of hypnosis and energy.


    I think I was twice as energetic as I am now when I was a god.


    I was able to humiliate Hebel like a tireless demon.


    The reason why it stopped is not because it is exhausting.


    The next target is to humiliate Sia and Ferrato, the Goddess of Hate who ruined my barn.


    Hebel decided to forgive me at this point.


    I didn''t do anything but ruin the crops or make them catch a cold sometimes.


    Emotionally exasperated, overdoing it.


    Of course, I don''t regret it.


    Hebel''s married Boji felt good.


    Goddess Boji is different. Is it because everyone has exceptional looks?


    Ferrato will do the same.


    I decided to get some fresh air outside until Hebel came to his senses.


    The white building glows with sunset.


    There is a Jacob in the garden where sacred knights are self-evident.


    Even if it''s a god, he seems to have become quite impoverished after staying in his seat for several days.


    Well...


    That might not be the reason why it''s ruined.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to partially dismiss the suggestion that Akob had.


    "Tell me.


    You''ll be able to talk now."


    I was wondering what kind of curse you were talking about.


    "I don''t have the energy to do that," he said weakly with dry lips.


    "Why... why did you do this to us?"¡­."


    "I decided not to tolerate the tyranny of the gods.


    But when I tried it, I was so happy that I was so into Hevel''s bozie."


    I tell you honestly because there is no reason to decorate it.


    "Cross...."


    Are you saying that Hevel ruined the crop? That''s why I''m trying to retaliate.."


    "I''d say so."


    "It''s too, too much. This is...To you, I know that the crop was precious.


    There was no other way, but the other way...¡­!"


    "Honestly, the crops are good.


    To tell you the truth, you''ve been messing with me so far, so I''ve driven everyone to pay for it."


    I wanted to run straight to Germina.


    No matter how much I do, I pay attention to make the right decision.


    It was the right answer to go after other goddesses first.


    "¡­¡­."


    "What happened to Hevel?"


    "Stretch. No, it''s been a while...¡­."


    "¡­¡­are you going to kill us?"


    "I don''t You don''t have to. I hate being cruel."


    "You''ve done such a cruel thing to me...¡­."


    "You know I''m not in a position to complain about, right? Well, I feel sorry for you.


    So I''ll do you a favor."


    Jacob opened his eyes wide.


    "Please? What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not doing this for you. It''s for me to forget my conscience.


    Do you want me to let you forget what happened today?"


    "¡­¡­is that possible?"


    "It''s possible.


    You can''t save the dead Knights, but you''ll live a life of dissonance, ignoring some sense of incompatibility."


    "Can you erase Hevel''s memory?"


    "That''s not working."


    Hebel wants you to remember the whole process in detail.


    Wouldn''t it be more enjoyable?


    "Then I won''t forget."


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s because I truly love Hevel. I mean, it''s not fair for me to forget the pain she''s suffered."


    Oh, my.


    You''re going to take everything with you as a husband?


    It''s cool.


    "Can I come and have s*x with your wife sometimes?"


    "¡­¡­I hope you die in the most terrible way possible. Sincerely."


    "It won''t be comforting, but he''s being soft on me.


    The goddesses we''re going to meet will get worse."


    Well, in terms of the number of times, Hevel is overwhelming.


    That''s because the comfortable environment of home was in place.


    "It''s a good thing for me.


    Hevel is the only goddess I care about. She''s...."


    "I know, it''s pretty. He has a big breasts. The reaction to s*x is lovely."


    "¡­¡­I didn''t mean to say that.


    When can I get out of the chair more than that?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll hurt me, so I''ve stopped you."Akop snorted lightly as if he had regained some energy.


    "He who has the power to enslave a fourth-class god,


    I can''t believe you''re scared by the 7th grade blacksmith god because you can''t fight at all. That''s a surprise."


    "I''ve been neglecting my strength training."


    "God of hypnosis, accreditation.


    You call your power a hypnotic power, but no matter how you look at it, it is not called a shallow trick like hypnotic.


    There is no god who calls hypnosis the power to kill holy knights like bugs."


    "What if they say no?


    I named it that way because I thought it was the power of hypnosis, so it''s the power of hypnosis.


    It''s fun to make a pure woman who doesn''t know a man into a pervert and have s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    Akop shot at me without hiding his disgust.


    "You are a disgusting god. Do you know? Just talking to you makes me feel like I''m getting distracted."


    "It''s a disgusting god. That''s a good idea.


    I don''t know about power, but how you will call me is your heart."


    Let''s go do something disgusting again.


    Ferrato, the goddess who ruined our congratulatory speech, is the next target.


    If she shudders because she''s disgusted, it''s what I wanted.


    But I''m a snitch.


    I can''t get rid of my erection because I''m in a bad shape.


    As expected, the god of hypnosis is the best.


    There is a s*xual smell that comes from the word hypnosis.


    I like the smell.


    "If you''re satisfied, leave.


    I''m sure they''ve stopped everything they could do here anyway."


    "Well, what do you think?"


    Of course I hinted.


    So that I can''t show my fangs in spite of myself.


    I made a suggestion that I would not do anything that would harm me.


    Any action that would harm me would attack me and kill me.


    or having a servant attack them.


    means all direct and indirect attack actions.


    However, you can hate me as much as you want in your head, which is a relatively relaxed hint.


    These hints were sent in an ambiguous manner because there is a possibility that the effect would fall due to backlash at the moment of disclosure.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going to borrow your wife."


    "What...? Why...!"


    "I''ll get you home before it''s too late, so don''t worry."


    "That''s not the problem!"


    "Then shall I not let you come home until it''s too late?"


    "¡­¡­kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkHevel''s will is."


    "Wouldn''t Hevel stay happy?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "That''s what I understand."


    Mate


    I rewrote the suggestion so that Jacob could get out of the chair and then returned to the bedroom.


    Hevel is still stretched out.


    But I think I''ve come to my senses.


    I''m flinching, and I''m in the afterglow.


    "You said Ferrato, the Goddess of Hate, was the one who ruined my toast?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "You need to help me."


    Ferrato. Goddess of hate.


    I don''t know much about her.


    Even the goddess of disease was not familiar with it, but Hebel was familiar with the face, but the goddess of hate was not.


    I''m sure you had black hair.


    I remember being pretty was pretty, but I have a dim impression.


    But I clearly remember what she did.


    The livestock raised inside the barn was brutally murdered.


    Whether it''s Jeremy''s order or his will, he''ll get the right price.


    How about raising a few more pigs? There are eight of them now.¡­.''


    Ugh.


    I shook my head, shaking off Xia''s voice.


    d*mn it...


    My stomach is boiling.


    Are you so angry about the death of those animals?


    Or because Ferrato ruined my property and possessions?


    No.


    This is because they were livestock that Shia cherished.


    In order to feed me delicious meat, it was a livestock that Xia cared about.


    Due to the dismantling of the structure, there was no room for food.


    At that time, I felt a clear malice.


    I''m going to pay you back from now on.


    Some of them cannot be delayed.


    I had some thinking.


    No matter how much Germina thinks I''ll move right after that.


    When my interest in me cooled down.


    Now that the vigilance has been neglected, it is good to commit goddesses.


    There are many white stones on the board, and I am the only black stone.


    As many white stones as possible must be made of black stone before Germina can recognize them.


    That way, no matter how quickly Germina will be unable to move.


    Well, that''s enough for the reason.The fun thing about this is, how to turn a white stone into a black stone...It is.


    It is not difficult to detect where other gods are if you decide to.


    In a way, that''s why I can''t live in hiding.


    The blessed gods of Nemuel can roughly guess each other''s location.


    If you are good at dimension magic, you can go right next to the god.


    In other words, Hevel or Ferrato could bully me as much as they wanted without trying to find it.


    However, if this is applied in the opposite way, how scary is it?


    Wherever Ferrato is, you can go and have s*x.


    You can hypnotize yourself.


    A double-edged sword is what we say about this.


    I took Hevel to the world where Ferrato was.


    As an uninvited guest visited Hebel''s house. Simply move to where she is.


    I felt more relaxed than the first time because I had a fourth-class god.


    Is this a forest...¡­? It''s dark even though it''s daytime. This is because the tree grows high and covers the sunlight.


    "Hevel.


    Stop Ferrato from attacking me."


    "Okay."


    "Let me check one last time.


    The Goddess of Hate, the Ferrato that ruined my toast?"


    "That''s right."


    Hebel is now,


    There is a suggestion that you answer my question truthfully.


    That''s why I can''t lie. It was clear that it wasn''t made up.


    "Other than that?"


    "Sometimes I killed your slave as a soldier."


    "¡­¡­."


    Look at the Hevel gently.


    "Not me, not me, but Ferrato."


    "You said you were a soldier. You''re the goddess of disease."


    "Oh, my God."


    Hevel poked out his lips as if he were sulking.


    "Human beings are vulnerable. That''s just one of the countless causes of death.


    Even if you''re hurt and infected, you''re still a soldier. The sight of the goddess of hatred made me sick and sick.


    You''re going to die."


    "¡­¡­...that''s right."


    "Ha¡­¡­. I feel bad because I feel like I''m snitching."


    "Then don''t touch me in the first place."


    I grabbed Hevel''s cheek with my hand and dragged him.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    Hebel is humiliated and does not resist.


    You''ve become completely obedient. to look good


    "So, where''s Ferrato?"


    "I think they''re coming this way. Did you notice? I don''t think so...¡­."


    "Let''s hide."


    Me and Hebel hid themselves in the thick bushes.


    "I don''t need to hide...¡­?"


    "If you know you''re with me, you might find out what''s going on and run away."


    "¡­¡­...I think it''s surprising that you''ve humiliated me. You."


    "The process is good.


    I just need to hypnotize Ferrato."


    Here it comes.


    I held my breath.


    A black figure jumps out of the bushes opposite.


    What is it? The Goddess of Hate walks on all fours? ¡­¡­it couldn''t have been.


    A handsome wolf with white background and blue fur appeared on his back.


    "What, just a wolf."


    Hevel put his finger to his mouth.


    "Shhhh. It''s Ferrato''s pet."


    "Pets?"


    Having a wolf as a pet, is that possible?


    "Per! Where are you going like that?"


    Soon Ferrato walked out from behind a wolf called Per.


    I was nervous and watched.


    But I was discouraged when I saw Ferrato.


    What


    What a shady, evil goddess she was.


    Ferrato was a cute impression girl with black hair braided to one side.


    "What''s in here? It''s not hunting time yet.¡­."


    Ugh...


    Wolf, you didn''t notice us, did you?


    They haven''t been caught yet. I thought you''d notice it with your sense of smell.¡­.


    I observed Ferrato with more composure.


    A cute face with plump cheeks and a slim figure.


    I''m dressed in comfortable clothes to run through the woods, but I''ve got a well-developed breast over tight leather clothes.


    Forming.


    As expected, is it hard for people to know just by looking at their faces?


    Ferrato''s characteristic was his good eyes, which could never be considered the goddess of hate.


    This may be a prejudice, but it''s like a good granddaughter who grew up cherished by her grandparents.


    "Per. Per! Let''s go eat."


    Ferrato knelt down on one knee and calls Per.


    Fer turned his head around, went to Ferrato, pushed his head and acted cute.


    "Oh, yeah. Yes, you''re nice."


    ¡­¡­.


    The wolf looks bigger when Ferrato kneels down.


    If you look at the nerve of a wolf smiling and stroking even though it would be a bite-long meal if he decides to, the goddess is a goddess.Well, you''ll find out when you hypnotize it.


    The operation has been decided.


    It''s an "outside and hypnotize" operation.


    "Hebel, stop the wolf from running."


    "Okay."


    I briefly conveyed my meaning and walked out of the bushes.


    "Goddess of Hate, Ferrato."


    "Who are you?"


    Open your eyes wide and clap your hands at her blinking.


    Mate


    The moment Ferrato fell into a transparent state, Per showed his teeth and rushed.


    But, Perr is about to reach me. As if he had been shot, he bounced off the side and rolled on the floor.


    A black smoke rose from Per''s side.


    "Good job, Hevel."


    It''s a successful.


    Hevel walked out of the bushes with a somber look of guilt.


    I hugged Hevel and gently touched his butt.


    "Don''t think the toilet is useless. All right?


    "Hak...." Yeah...¡­."


    Hevel hides his shy face and falls.


    I approached Ferrato with a relish.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    (Recent summary) Reasonable malice hits the goddesses!


    Hello, I''m Ogok evangelist.


    Dae-Choi won the 2019 NOTY ''Missing You on Webtoon'' award!


    I didn''t even know it was being voted for, but I''m so happy and happy to receive this much attention.


    It seems like yesterday when the cover was cut off and sad, but now, when I see limited skin on the cover, I think it''s right that I don''t know what will happen to people.


    I don''t know why I was chosen for the "I Want to See You on Webtoon" award.


    If this novel comes out as a picture...Hhhhhh.. I''m confident to watch everything.


    The problem is that I don''t have anyone to draw for me. May I have hope?


    It was a short review.


    And sometimes my novels just run silently.


    You''re making five-grain rice, you''re making it. I''d appreciate it if you think about it. Haha


    Anyway, because it''s a novel that focuses on flirting,


    I won''t go to the mountains in the end.


    I''ll keep writing to you.


    Please love Dae-Choi a lot.

 154 Chapter - 153

    ¡ñ Hunting goddesses! -->


    "Answer my question."


    Ferrato raised his head in response to my voice.


    "You are Ferrato, the Goddess of Hate, right?


    "Yes."


    Hebel confirmed it, but he confirmed it again because of his impression of an innocent girl.


    Well, there''s no harm in taking a careful approach.


    It doesn''t take long, so it''s confirmed.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Ferrato looks at me blankly.


    "¡­¡­Yes, I know."


    "Why did you ask me who I was when you first saw me?"


    "Suddenly¡­"¡­."


    That''s a lame reason.


    I was so surprised that I didn''t recognize him.


    If you remember, it might be helpful to suggest.


    "Why did you destroy my barn?"


    "To cause you pain."


    I''m surprised.


    I thought you woke up because you opened your eyes for no reason.


    His face is so good, but he seems like a completely different person when he shows his true feelings.


    "Don''t you like me?"


    "No, I don''t want you to be my enemy, my enemy...¡­."


    Good to see you.


    Are you saying it''s the blessing of Germina? How can I be so happy to see you?


    As expected, there was a god who made me sick who touched Gemina''s breath.


    It is the moment when speculation turns into conviction. You''re like an insidious goddess.


    "I''m the enemy of Germina, so you killed the animals?"


    "Yes, I did."


    What am I supposed to do with this d*mn girl?


    He brutally dismantled the animals to cause me pain.


    It is disgusting to see that you are playing with your pet in a thick bond.


    Fer or whatever, you make him kill with his own hands?


    "¡­¡­."


    No.


    Eyes for eyes. Teeth for teeth. It''s definitely refreshing, but it''s not my way.


    It''s because I don''t like it''s because I don''t want to.


    It only makes me feel as dirty as the life of an innocent wolf.


    I''ve hugged so many women so far, but I don''t have much experience holding a goddess.


    In other words, I''m having a special meal that is one of the most special in my life.


    So if you don''t have a special and enjoyable experience, you seem to be losing money.


    "Perato, "Do not do anything that harms me."


    Hang the safety device.


    "Hebel, take the wolf home. I''m gonna have s*x with Ferrato."


    "Here?"


    "Why? Is it a forest of creatures?"


    "Not really, but...¡­."


    Hebel hesitates, touching the ground with his toes as if there was something he wanted.


    "My husband''s waiting. Go home."


    "¡­¡­Okay! I''m going. Go."


    It''s like you want to have s*x with me.


    I know but I can''t accept it.


    This is because if you concentrate on Hevel''s boji, you can''t concentrate on Ferrato that much.


    He''s like Jeremy''s loyal friend, but I won''t use all my strength to deal with him.


    After Hebel took Per with him, only I and Ferrato remained in the forest.


    The safety device is hanging, so it doesn''t matter if you get rid of hypnosis, but we haven''t decided what kind of suggestions we will take.


    "Hmm¡­."


    I pondered as I touched Ferrato''s breast, which came in just right in one hand.


    Ferrato''s trans, he''s just standing there blankly. It does not respond to caress.


    Hebel just happened to have her husband by his side and enjoyed toilet seat, but what should I do with this guy?


    If you see me thinking about it while reproducing my memory, it means that I also thought about it at that time.


    That means...


    Each and every one of us is playing against a goddess who has to risk her life when she hypnotizes.


    I can''t be satisfied with simple s*x as usual...¡­ I felt that such psychology had settled in me.


    If you''ve decided to do so, it''s simple to apply it.


    Because I''m me after all.


    It doesn''t change whether it''s God or human.


    I don''t know why.


    You can handle hypnosis naturally like breathing.


    If I were to call myself the god of hypnosis...¡­.


    Even in this situation where only women are standing in the woods...¡­ I can think of something pleasant.


    Ferrato is not as much as I am, but she is a thick-faced goddess.


    That''s just the way she did it and came back to her world and lived like an innocent girl.


    What should I do to make such a goddess sincerely repent?


    As expected, there is no choice but to use Per, a wolf that Ferrato cherishes.


    The simplest way to think of it is to mistake the object for hypnosis, killing the wolf, and realizing it.


    But I thought of a better way.How to utilize Per''s existence without killing Per.


    The thought of changing the goddess''s mind made me laugh.


    "Perato. "You recognize me as Per."


    "Per..."


    Only available to Ferrato.


    The most terrible and cruel hint.


    I won''t spill a drop of blood, and I''ll smash Ferrato''s heart.


    Like hypnosis.


    "You love the handkerchief."


    "Water¡­?"


    What? You don''t even know that?


    "I''m talking about pervational s*xual activity against animals."


    "¡­...Do I like that? No way...."


    "You love hand-me-


    Give a second hint.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Ferrato frowned as if he had a headache.


    "It''s always been my dream to mate like a rascal."


    "Feeling horny, dark-eyed...."


    "Yes, I can''t help it because I want to be Fer''s partner and have s*x."


    One, two, three.


    Deep inside Ferrato''s heart.


    It instills a strong desire and pleasure for water.


    But I don''t really want to make him do it.


    To what extent.


    I only bet on hypnosis that makes me so mistaken.


    If Ferrato recognizes me as a per, of course, s*x is taken as a matter of course.


    Then Ferrato will create a secret in this forest that no one can tell.


    A goddess who has s*x with her pet.


    Even a goddess who can live for thousands of years doesn''t want to make such a disgrace.


    With such secret s*x, I secretly become Per and join.


    And...


    "In response to the phrase, "Hypnosis,"


    You realize for a moment that I''m not Per.


    I lit the candle, so I should get ready to turn it off.


    I can''t even imagine the shock that Ferrato will face when the party begins.


    That''s the fun part.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake her up.


    "Huh¡­?"


    Ferrato looked around with me right in front of him.


    From her point of view, I''m Per, so there''s nothing strange about it.


    The man who ran out of the bushes suddenly evaporated, so it is worth wondering.


    I gazed closely at Ferrato.


    If I were Per, there''s nothing strange about looking at the owner.


    Take a look at Ferrato''s breast and pretty face calmly from a close distance.


    "That''s weird, Per.


    Didn''t someone just pop out of the bushes?"


    Ferrato looks up at me.


    It''s not strange if you''ve already felt a sense of incompatibility here, but you can''t finally notice it.


    This is because hypnosis is accompanied by incongruous.


    "Per?"


    Ferrato noticed that things were weird, but he couldn''t recognize me properly without my help.


    I hugged Ferrato boldly.


    Put strength in your arms to keep your whole body close together.


    Ferrato looked up at me with his head up in my arms with his magpie feet.


    "Per...? What''s wrong? Do you want me to pet you?"


    I reach out and touch Ferrato''s butt.


    The black-haired girl gives strength to her hips.


    "Uh, where are you touching? Bump."


    I don''t even think I hate it.


    You don''t notice even if you squeeze it with your hands.


    Because it made me recognize myself as Per. The contradiction that goes against the suggestion is that not only does she not accept it herself,


    Some people misunderstand according to circumstances. That''s the incongruity.


    Let''s play more actively.


    I leaned forward and kissed Ferrato.


    "Hub!?"


    Ferrato struggles in my arms as if embarrassed.


    Even if it''s a struggle, it just feels like whining.


    She relaxed and stayed calm as I did.


    I moved my chin to press Ferrato''s mouth open and put my tongue in it.


    Ferrato is surprised that the animal''s tongue came into his mouth and does not move with his tongue on the floor.


    I think I was surprised by my pet''s dream.


    It''s a very fresh reaction.


    The reaction that comes out when you never imagined you''d get kissed.


    No matter how innocent a woman is, there is a common perception of kissing.


    When faced with a likable young reason, even if it is a sudden kiss, you have to respond instinctively to the least.


    This is because any woman has a desire to be an attractive woman.


    On the other hand, if you don''t like it, you''ll turn your head


    But Ferrato''s reaction is more likely than that.


    "What''s wrong with her?" No worries.


    Even after something happened, I couldn''t understand it with my head, so I panicked.I''m just opening my mouth because I''m forcing myself to.


    I violated such Ferrato''s mouth.


    It also licks Ferrato''s white teeth and gums and sucks the lips by inserting a long tongue.


    "Ah, ah...Uh-huh. Pe, Per...¡­."


    The hardened woman seemed to have finally come to her senses.


    I don''t care and just dabble in Ferrato''s butt, and immerse myself in a kiss.


    Then suddenly, Ferrato pushed me away.


    "Stop it!"


    Oh my.


    I was putting strength on my arm so I couldn''t shake it off, but I was pushed back like I was floating.


    Is the goddess a goddess? I can''t believe I''m getting this kind of strength out of my thin arms.


    "Who taught me that? Do you want to get in trouble?"


    I was smirking.


    It was not because he showed his disgust and refused, but because he seemed to be trying hard to discipline as a master.


    Rather, Ferrato''s heart must be pounding because he recalled a dizzying taboo.


    The embarrassment and shame revealed on his face supported the fact.


    "Tuck! Get down!"


    I took off my clothes.


    Being naked in the forest gives me a strange sense of freedom.


    Ferrato breathed in surprise when he saw my stiff-footed jaji.


    "You, that''s....


    I, you''re excited about me...?"


    Yes?


    Didn''t you notice that when you were kissing your ass?


    Based on my standards, I think I went too far ahead.


    Ferrato seems to have just realized.


    The fact that Per treated herself as a female, not a master.


    He was trying to pull up his dick, steal his owner''s lips, and covet his butt.


    "Same rut... same, same...¡­?"


    It''s a step closer.


    Ferrato flinches and retreats as far as I''ve approached.


    "Per, come on. I''m the master. I''m not your black sheep."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ferrato shouted sternly as if he had made up his mind.


    "Sit down! Don''t move!"


    I hit Ferrato.


    "Ahhhhhhaha!


    Ferrato stepped back and fell back.


    I climb onto it, grab Ferrato''s breast, and bury my face in the back of my neck.


    It smelled good.


    "Per, oh, shit...¡­."


    As if to chew on the neck, Ferrato crouched, flinching.


    It''s cute.


    I licked Ferrato''s white neck with my tongue, licked his cheek, and kissed him for the last time.


    "Woof. Whoo. Chew...¡­. Oh¡­."


    Is it because of Per''s aggressive s*x appeal?


    As if everything that happens in this mouth is a secret.


    It was Ferrato who pretended not to like it before, but now he was actively trying to mix his tongue with me.


    "Okay. Chuu-b. Huoong."¡­. Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu I can''t believe you tried to kiss your master.¡­. Chew...."


    I think I met her expectations rather than listening to her.


    I wanted this kind of development on the inside, pretending not to be on the outside.¡­.


    It was a reaction that made me think so.


    "Churururup. Chorok. Churup...Are you in a good mood? Per¡­."


    Ferrato whispers, stroking my head and chin with his hands.


    It makes me feel weird. You look like a real animal, don''t you think?


    It was refreshing to have no experience of such skinship when having s*x with a woman.


    "I wanted to kiss you like that...Huh? Uh... Chub...¡­. Where did you learn such a mean thing...¡­?"


    Like talking to a lovely pet.


    Ferrato gently swept my back with his hand and slapped my butt.


    ¡­¡­.


    I''m laughing because it''s amazing.


    I''m hypnotized to be the servant of the main race. This never happens.


    It''s a fresh experience.


    It''s natural for Ferrato, who recognizes me as Per.


    Rather, she plays her pet, sucking her lips and tongue, and squeezing her breasts to the fullest.


    Put the tightly applied ruler over the clothes and rub it little by little so that it doesn''t hurt.


    "Okay, chubb. ¡­¡­my Per. You''re horny, aren''t you?"


    Ferrato touches my scalp by putting a finger between my hair.


    I felt pretty good.


    "You must be the first wolf on a goddess.


    You can''t do that to other goddesses. Okay?"


    I almost answered in a casual way.


    When I nodded, Ferrato happily hugged me and kissed me.


    "Good boy, I''ll give you a kiss as a prize."


    Ferrato forgets shame and sticks to it.


    They put their lips together and stick out their tongues.


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu."¡­."


    I untied her belt and pulled down her pants secretly while Ferrato was kissing.Grop with your hands to find your underwear.


    What? Are you wearing another layer? No¡­¡­ no panties and black leggings.


    I can tell from the touch of Boji Dundeok. It is soft and moist.


    "No, Per. You can''t touch it there. Whoo-hoo."


    I was going to touch it with my hands, but I stopped.


    I don''t think it''s a bad idea to be immersed in the animal role.


    Instead of his hand, he decided to rub his pronunciation against Ferrato''s music.

 155 Chapter - 154

    "¡­hah! Per¡­!?"


    I was completely adhering to Ferrato''s body and rubbing my limbs against the nucleus with only the movement of the pelvis.


    Ferrato didn''t resist if he liked the explicit rubbing of the boji quite well.


    He lies down with his legs straight without turning around, and gives me a comfortable look.


    "Pe, Per¡­¡­Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.


    With me like that... I want to mate...¡­?"


    I kissed Ferrato instead of answering.


    Move your pelvis to rub your limbs and kiss each other''s tongues.


    Ferrato thought I was an animal and fell in love with similar s*x.


    "Humm¡­" "Woong. Whoo...¡­. Chubb. Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­. This is good. What should I do... I''m the master...¡­."


    Just as you can''t believe you''re being rubbed on the floor like a female, Ferrato''s body is stiff.


    Phonuclear stimulation is easy to induce women to their peak.


    Use your ruler to target and rub persistently. Wiggling on top of Ferrato''s body.


    "Variety. Per, Angdae. It''s the master''s weakness.


    It''s not a game. You can''t go after...Uh, cow, I''ll do it with my hands. What?"


    It''s no use talking comfortably.


    Wiggle and rub the ink with a dick.


    "Oh, crane..."


    Knowing that Ferrato''s peak is near, she kisses her and moves her pelvis.


    Ferrato, who was grabbed by the head and kissed by force, climaxed, responding to my kisses with a reflexive tongue.


    Ferrato shudders and falls into a long afterglow.


    He keeps moving nonstop and scolds Ferrato''s bozie.


    If stimulated too strongly without lubricant, it will hurt, so adjust the force in detail, but do not stop.


    Ferrato was gasping for air and was at a loss for words even when he just wiggled.


    That''s a very good thing.


    You''re like a handkerchief goddess.


    Well, that''s what I did.


    Stretch your hand and pull the leggings to one side, and tear them apart.


    Sneakly insert it into Ferrato''s bogie, from top to bottom, and slide it into Ferrato''s bogie valley.


    "Oh, no...¡­!!"


    Ferrato came to his senses and clenched his thighs to hold onto his ruler.


    It''s hard to insert it in this position.


    There is no angle to fully load force into the bogey hole.


    Since I am confident in the strength and length of the ruler, wouldn''t I know if Ferrato would give me a defenseless view?


    But whether she intended it or not.


    It was pleasant for me to put my thighs and boogers in to block my jaji.


    I spread my legs out of Ferrato''s leg that stretched out to the tenth, narrowed her legs and climbed up, as if to trap her.


    It moves like rubbing the entire thigh and bogey of Ferrato with a ruler.


    "Per. Tuck. Don''t move...¡­!"


    I ignored and rubbed Ferrato''s bozie with a dick.


    It''s pressuring by weighing on the body weight while torturing the music with its roots.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. A mutiny. Come on, come on.¡­. Oops¡­."


    He suppresses Ferrato, who turns as if he is trying to escape, and moves his pelvis to rub his limbs against his bozie.


    "Per¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Get down. The master wants you down. Can''t you hear me?


    It''s not convincing.


    Ferrato''s bozie is already wet and ready to have s*x.


    Thanks to this, I could feel the skin on my inner thighs and the softness of my nose as a whole.


    He moves his back carefully and feels Ferrato''s bozie.


    I know where the hole is. I want to put it in. I want to put it in this wet cloth.


    Ferrato holds my ruler tightly with his thigh as if he won''t allow it.


    It is a struggle to prevent even one from being inserted into the bay.


    You can''t make it possible for a goddess to have s*x with a pet in the woods.


    For some goddesses, it would be shameful enough to die.


    But we can''t solve the already caught implications.


    Ferrato instilled a hand-to-hand fantasy.


    In fact, she must be trying to resist the desire to have s*x like a henpecked female animal.


    I wriggled my pelvis and kept rubbing Ferrato''s p*n*s with his roots.


    "No, don''t. I''m not a black cat. Per...! It''s your master. No matter how much I mix it with you...¡­."


    Ferrato soothed me gently on my back.


    "I''ll find you a pretty female wolf. What?"


    I kept moving my pelvis.


    Rub the ruler tenaciously, as if to mate."Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.... Hot¡­. Ha-ha...¡­."


    Ferrato is at his peak again.


    The boji is already wet.


    Ferrato slipped out of his body. I tried to put a ruler in Ferrato''s bozie, but the bozie hole was too tight.


    Slip towards the chord.


    It was when I thought it would be better to change my posture and insert it.


    "Wait for me..."


    Ferrato gently pushed me away.


    Forget about suppressing her and sit back.


    Ferrato gets up, looks around, carefully checks to see if there''s anyone around him.


    He started to take off his clothes in front of me.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lower your pants, leaning forward.


    Take off the half-torn leggings and put them on the floor.


    I could see everything in my seat.


    Do they think it doesn''t matter because they are animals?


    In front of his nose, he could see Ferrato''s white, pretty legs and soft bozie with no hair.


    Ferrato then untied his braids and took off his top one by one.


    It was not until he became naked like me that Ferrato belatedly felt shame, covering his secret part with his arms and shaking his head.


    "¡­¡­."


    Why did Ferrato take off his clothes out of nowhere?


    It''s because you''re determined.


    A wolf I can''t talk to anyway. Here she intends to make a secret that no one can tell.


    "Phew¡­."


    You seem determined,


    Ferrato turned his back on me and fell on all fours.


    "You should seduce me like this...¡­?"


    I looked around quietly because I found it interesting


    This is because Ferrato''s shy expression, which is agonizing over how to have s*x with animals, was disappointed.


    "Pe, Per."


    Ferrato has never told you before.


    Sing "Na-Per-" in a sweet voice that sounds like a seductive voice.


    "¡­¡­."


    I didn''t react on purpose.


    Ferrato bends his back and raises his hips, showing off his bozie outright.


    "Per¡­."


    Hahaha.


    I''m losing confidence in my voice.


    I think I''m embarrassed because I''m not moving after hanging on like that until just now.


    "Yes¡­."


    Ferrato was lying face down on all fours and dead as if he was disappointed.


    And looking back at me,


    "Blank, blank, blank¡­"Blank, blank..."I want to have s*x with Per. Dazed¡­."


    ¡­¡­I played the cat''s feet with my hands and the dog''s mouth.


    I was scolded for holding back my laughter.


    "Huh...." Woof. Woof...¡­."


    It''s a wolf that seduces you.


    Make a wolf sound.


    Ferrato barely even thought about it. It mimics the sound of wolves.


    "Krrrr. Grrr."


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t figure out what I''m doing.


    Ferrato turned his hips to this side, perhaps because he decided to appeal to animal instincts, not language.


    Shake your hips gently.


    This is pretty bad.


    "Per¡­¡­. Per''s female character, here you are...¡­?"


    The goddess begging for a wolf''s sack with her naked.


    There is rarely such a spectacle.


    I wanted to insert it into the wet cloth of Ferrato right away, but I held it in.


    I thought it would be more fun if I held my breath.


    Ferrato woke up with a slightly uncomfortable face.


    I tried to seduce the wolf with poor s*x knowledge, but it didn''t move at all.


    I think I''m a little upset.


    "Per, come on."


    This time, the meaning is different. What''s wrong with you?


    It is the sulky voice of a sad female, which means why she does not get angry.


    Oh, shit.


    There''s nothing we can do about it. I shouldn''t have held it in. I''ll stab you with all my might when you''re looking at me.


    But I regret it for a while.


    Ferrato squatted in front of me sitting on his butt.


    "May I get a little more excited...¡­?"


    He kissed me and looked me through his ruler with one hand.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chuk-ok. Per. Put me down like a female character again." Yeah...¡­? Don''t feel pressured to be the master.


    Now you''re Per''s black sheep.¡­."


    Ferrato persuades me with a calm voice and gently skips through my ruler.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Perato bows his head, as if embarrassment came late.


    "If someone sees this. I''m going to die...¡­. What are you doing to an unspeakable beast?"


    I glanced at Ferrato''s tongue and touched her breast with my right hand.


    "Yes, yes...¡­. Good boy.¡­. No more grumpiness next time. Okay?"


    Ferrato turned his back and fell on all fours before my eyes.


    I think I got used to it after trying it once, so I raise my hips and shake it gently, seducing me.


    "Per, here''s the female lead."


    Ferrato grabbed his hips with his hands and opened them up, making Bozie visible.In a smooth, straight-line view, you can see a pink mucous membrane and a small hole in the eye, which narrows and widens.


    I knelt down and put a ruler over Ferrato''s bogie hole.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ferrato was delighted and raised his hips even more.


    "Per, there you are...¡­. There¡­¡­?"


    I just rubbed and didn''t put the paper in.


    It''s a method acting.


    It''s weird if the animal finds a good hole.


    Feeling only the texture of the mandlemen''s boji, they fret Ferrato.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Per¡­¡­."


    Ferrato was twisting his body.


    Maybe he thought he should induce me, but he grabbed my ruler with his hands and started to induce me to the hole.


    I shook my back like a really thoughtless animal.


    "Stay still, stay still...¡­.


    I''ll show you to the female magazine now. Ugh. Tuck. Don''t shake your back."


    Ferrato is good at coaxing me, holding onto my ruler and guiding me toward the bogey.


    When I pressed down on the hole I saw as a jaji, Ferrato said in a delighted voice.


    "Oh, yeah...That''s right...¡­. Yeah. Per. There you go. You''re good... ..and you''re about to break through. Cheer up...!"


    In a row.


    Slippery, rubbing only Ferrato''s caustic nucleus.


    "Oh¡­."


    Ferrato sighs, but with patience, he grabs my ruler again.


    "Calm down, Per.


    I''m the master''s black sheep. Because I feel good...Huh? Per''s gallant sleep, he''s soaking this way...¡­?"


    Again, he is guided by Ferrato, and presses the ruler down on the borehole without any tricks.


    Then I pretended that I missed it and bit my back for a second.


    He didn''t miss the moment Ferrato''s body relaxed for a while, and pushed his jaji in at once.


    "Laughing?"


    Tearing up Ferrato''s virginity, the deepest part of the bogey.


    The entire bed was inserted.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...Uh, three, s*x, I did it for real...¡­."


    Ferrato gasped on the floor with only his hips raised.


    "Science¡­¡­. Hot¡­¡­. He''s become a black sheep.¡­ to Per, hhhh...¡­ I gave it to a virgin.Oh¡­."


    Is he regretting his actions?


    Is it because it''s thrilling?


    It''s both sides.


    Oh, it''s weird if the animal puts it in and rests, right?


    After tasting Goddess Boji, she quickly shakes her back like a dog that has gone crazy and pokes Ferrato''s boji.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Baby?! Hak, wait...¡­! Wait a minute. Oh, hi-kyeok, get out of here we go.¡­. Mischievous¡­!!"


    He still pricks his master''s insides.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    Oh, I feel good.


    Perhaps because there were three overlapping suggestions between the two, Ferrato easily curled his toes as soon as he poked the boji.


    "Yes¡­! Ugh! Oh, oh, oh, oh...Uh-huh. Hinky! Oh, no. Per''s going to mate. Goddess, but we''re in love...¡­?"


    Even if the suggestion of pleasure is excessive, there is no reason to give a proper beating.


    I shook my back quickly and bumped into my butt and moved like a bogey through the entire bed.


    Even before the peak of the coming visit was over, Ferrato was caught up in the rush and locked up.


    "Ogok...!! Oops, oops, hi-keuk, oops, ha-ang."


    He doesn''t forgive me even when I''m in jail and keeps poking at my boji.


    "Oh, ah, ayuck, pe, furt. I''m a Jugger. Throw it away.¡­! Help me...¡­!"


    He holds Ferrato''s waist in his arms and holds it in place, and shakes his waist like a deep stir in a bogey.


    I said earlier that the peak of the nucleus is easier than the peak of the wall,


    Hypnosis is an exception. If the brain is pickled with perversion suggestions and stuffed into it, this boji doesn''t know how to go up high in the sky and come down.


    That''s exactly what it was now.


    Ferrato, who just graduated as a virgin, pokes through the green paper with a stiff dick.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Baby, ack, ack! Heek...!! Perj, perj, perj, gang-jang-hat. Feel it as if you''re a blackhead. Shake your back hard. ?"


    Ferrato seems to like my ruler, who is mistaken for a wolf''s ruler.


    Tighten the bozie tightly and gently shake the hips.


    "Yes¡­! Clothes¡­"¡­! Hump¡­! Keep going. Our Per is nice. Bite me the black sheep...¡­?"


    As my master said,


    He pokes at me to my heart''s content. Things are close soon.


    All right, let''s see. You don''t mind if I put it inside? She must be relieved that she''s not pregnant anyway.


    Stick, stick.


    I prepared, poking deep into the wet Ferrato boji.


    Get ready for the hypnosis.


    Oh, good. Ferrato''s maiden name is the best. As I was hitting the ground, I quickly feel a sense of situation.How did Ferrato know my situation was close?


    "Per, wrap it up in the female doggie.


    Do the male''s duty. I''m gonna grade if all the seeds are in my womb ?"


    Ferrato''s bozie tightens the situation as if it were a boz


    Now.


    "Hypnotize."

 156 Chapter - 155

    "Ah¡­?!"


    Ferrato looks back at me.


    It''s surprising that it was human skin that thought it was furry wolf skin.


    I shake my back hard to poke Ferrato''s bozie.


    "Oh, Goddess of Ferrato. I feel good."


    "Who, who..."Where is Perr, ah, haha...¡­!"


    You feel it even if it''s not a handkerchief.


    Well, it''s been mine since the beginning.


    Ferrato''s bozie, who is so desperate, tightens even if he knew my ruler was a human jag.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no...Don''t...¡­!"


    Bend down, hug Ferrato tightly, and poke him inside the bogey.


    Crunchy.


    "~~~~~~" Yum, yum, ah, yum...!"


    Ferrato, who was attacked by a persistent look, couldn''t even push me away with his power and was tossed around like before.


    Ferrato felt so much while he mistook me for Per,


    She didn''t overcome her inertia and seemed to fall in love with s*x with me.


    "Peratos. Ferratos. See you! Wrap it inside? Wrap it inside...¡­!!"


    "Hehe, hee...Oh, my god! I''m a goddess. They''re saying it''s cheap...!"


    Ferrato urgently identifies himself as a goddess, but I was more intimidated and shook my waist like an animal.


    He is more like an animal now than an unspeakable animal.


    He shows his s*xual desire completely and pricks Ferrato''s bozie.


    "Isn''t Goddess not satisfied unless she''s a hand? Did you like the beast?"


    "Oh, how do you...¡­! Look, I see¡­¡­!!"


    "I see. Do you know who I am?"


    "¡­...oh, oh...¡­!"


    Ferrato''s bozie is incredibly tight.


    Are you going to break my dick?


    "Jesus, the enemy of Zermina...¡­! Grade 9 Syndekal...¡­!!"


    "Oh, let''s see. If you tighten it like that...¡­ I can''t stand it. Ferrato...!"


    "Sigh, sir...¡­¡­!!!"


    Wrap semen in the screaming pherato''s bow.


    It''s a crazy sense of freedom. He pushed his back to get deeper even though he was deep and deep in the green boji.


    Fill Ferrato''s virgin bozie with semen.


    "Oh, oh, oh, uh...¡­. Yuck¡­!"


    Ferrato stumbles on the dirt floor while being scolded.


    "Why? Are you disgusted? Oh, it''s still coming out.


    In Ferrato''s Bozzi...¡­. My semen is running high."


    "Per, where are you? Kill this man...Bite off your neck...!"


    "Oh, I like Ferrato."


    I moved my pelvis and slowly stirred in Ferrato''s bough.


    So that you can feel the reality of being scolded by Boji.


    Ferrato''s bozie tightens the ruler. Even the sleep of a man who hates it, Bozie is doing what she has to do.


    "Have you reflected?"


    "Fan ID." I''m sorry... Dear Germina...¡­."


    They are only repeating the same thing as if it was a big shock to be scolded.


    I enjoyed the lingering effects of jealousy by gently touching Ferrato''s soft hips.


    Oh, it''s standing again.


    Slowly take out the hard-pulled ruler and put it all the way back in.


    "Ugh!"


    Ferrato is startled and gives strength to his hips.


    I slapped Ferrato''s butt with my palm and stabbed her in the eye with a flip.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah! Per? Per. Where have you been?¡­."


    I think he recognizes me as Per again.


    As in Hevel, hypnosis was deliberately applied only for a short period of time.


    Although there is no reason to do so.


    To give you a reason, you tend to take turns looking at the responses.


    Especially, this disgusting boji has such a good hand span that it can''t be helped.


    While you recognize me as Per.


    "Ah, ah, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­. UT¡­. HOT¡­¡­."


    Raise your butt and be willing to look.


    "Oh, my God...No, it''s not. You''re not Per. Don''t imitate Per!"


    I realize it so quickly.


    Boji is so happy that she can''t get her act together.


    Ferrato glances back at me, who is so engrossed in rummagingly.


    "It''s Per. What happened...¡­? Oops, oops, per. Hang on. I''m not a blackhead right now. My master...!"


    Grab Ferrato''s butt, put a ruler deep into the bog and poke him.


    Animals have no words. It''s like I''m so absorbed in the master''s green light that I''m just running into my desires.


    "Ogok...!! Ok, Hook. Yes. It''s not Per. I feel like Per."


    As if hitting Ferrato''s bozie with a bullet while hitting the flesh, it gives strength and stabs him violently.


    Perato shook his hips as he tightened the bogey whenever the ruler went all the way through with a flip."Yeah...! I can''t stop looking at you. Per. You''re caught in his power.


    Treat the master like a black sheep. He''s caught. Poor thing...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Let''s assume that.


    "Oh, yeah! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­! Until you''re satisfied, wrap it in a black bucket, and that''s it. Okay¡­¡­?"


    It looks like you don''t want to let go in the first place.


    Ferrato still seems to think that there is Per in this place.


    Does that make sense?


    What a tactless look.


    Quickly pokes Ferrato''s bozie at short intervals.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ha-ha-kyeok! Yeah.The Perziza Gang Hat. Big and brave Perziza, I''m a gangster.¡­!! We''re in a couple.¡­?"


    ¡­¡­.


    It''s understandable that you''re mistaken when you see yourself struggling so hard.


    You can''t make a normal decision in the first place.


    When you''re stuck in a puzzle and you''re doing it, it really seems like you''re a blackhead.


    "Yeah! Ok! Ho...¡­! Subpolar¡­!!"


    Ferrato gently shakes his hips, peaking constantly.


    Like a female character who tries to lure her to mate.


    No, that''s rude to the female character now.


    While having s*x, he''s gone as far as begging for his own ass.


    I pushed Ferrato''s bozie hard and hit it, raising the sense of situation.


    Crunchy....


    "Hak, just a little more, just a little bit more dark, please. Per. The one with the gang...¡­. Now, it''s here.¡­. Ha...."


    "Hypnotize."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­?! Oops¡­!!"


    I hugged the Ferrato and threw it at the bozie.


    At the same time, Ferrato peaked intensely and shook his head against the floor.


    "~~~~~!!"


    "I was jealous again. Ferrato. Did Sue feel good?"


    "¡­...oh, ah...¡­. Ahehe¡­¡­."


    Perato, who realized the whole truth, laughed as if he had broken something.


    "Did you feel good?"


    He stirs the grass in Ferrato''s peak with his ruler.


    "Ogok...! Send it to me." I feel better. I feel...!!"


    "Any thanks?"


    "Thank you for your compliment¡­"¡­. Umm...! Umm...¡­!"


    I grabbed Ferrato''s hair with my hand and pulled it in.


    "Apartment..."


    Lie back, burn Ferrato on my body, make my legs open, and shake my waist to pick up the bozie from bottom to top.


    "Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwww...!"


    "You''re the first woman to have s*x with a wolf like this."


    "No, no, no...¡­."


    "You were good at acting. Try it. I''ll put it in a puzzle again."


    "¡­¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oops¡­."


    Wrap and tighten Ferrato''s neck with your arms.


    Ferrato puts his hand on my arm and is constantly raped by a defenseless bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, the pole, the pole...¡­! Woof...! Woof...¡­! In the master''s black-catcher, please. Per¡­!"


    "I''ll do what my master wants."


    Ferrato''s bozie tightens my ruler.


    I strained Ferrato''s neck with my arm and shook his back roughly.


    Quickly. Strongly. He does not control his power at all and thrusts Ferrato''s bozie like torturing it were torture.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­! Ok¡­! Ok¡­¡­!"


    There''s a reaction.


    Maybe he started to recognize me as Per again, but Ferrato turns his eyes upside down and peaks.


    He continues to poke Ferrato''s bozie, which is already at its peak. Hold your breath, concentrate all your strength on your lower body.


    Chibobjibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb....


    "Ogok...! Ok, yup...Oh, oh, oh, ok...¡­!!"


    Ferrato stuck out his tongue and drooled.


    Bend your back like a bow and keep stabbing Ferrato''s bozie, who tries to escape from the piston.


    "Hmm...! Hm...¡­."


    Ferrato turned his eyes upside down, locking himself at the peak.


    "Hypnotize."


    I''ve been hypnotizing for a long time.


    Now that you don''t have the power to resist, Ferrato gently tightens the visage.


    "Wrapping inside? Ferrato! Refuse to be scolded. All right?


    "What, what...¡­."


    "What the hell is that?"


    Poke Ferrato''s bozie while raising his waist.


    "Hm-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-GeI will reflect on myself while being scolded...!"


    "It''s cheap. Get pregnant!"


    "~~~~Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...!"


    Wrap freshly made semen in the eggplant of Ferrato.


    While the force is being relieved due to violent circumstances, he/she puts strength in his/her thighs and stirs up his/her body slowly.


    "Academic,Academic¡­."


    Ferrato stretched out over my body and gasped.


    Touching Ferrato''s soft breasts one by one, relax and enjoy the lingering sensation.


    "I''m glad I''m the only one who saw you impersonating a female character. Right?


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa."


    Ferrato burst into tears.


    It is clear that a black history has been made in this forest to make the goddess cry.


    Say that men are vulnerable to women''s tears.That''s really right.


    The crying Ferrato was in the last place, so he held onto it and had s*x until nightfall.


    I didn''t forget to do hypnosis when I was jealous.


    "Whew, shall we go back?""


    "¡­¡­."


    Ferrato, dressed in clothes, was shaking his head embarrassingly.


    This is the case even though he solved the hint that he mistook it as Per for fear of interrupting the conversation.


    No, is it because I untied it?


    I don''t cry because I''m embarrassed.


    "I''m going to see the real Per."


    Ferrato barely raised his head and came by my side.


    "Per¡­. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine.


    Of course, if the master suddenly tries to have s*x, he''ll freak out and run away."


    "~~~~~~"


    Ferrato blushes his cheeks and glares at me.


    "That''s because you''re hypnotizing yourself.


    Let me go. Hurry up."


    "I''ve solved it. I can''t leave it.


    But I think the habit of liking a few things will remain the same.


    It''s a bit of a variation."


    "Deformation?"


    I changed "handle" to "handle play with me."


    Now you can enjoy it even if you pretend to be a female character."


    "¡­...oh, that''s weird. Why can''t I use the power of hate?"


    "Don''t try to kill me without any notice."


    Are you a psycho killer?


    "I just agreed that I could kill him.


    I was going to tear it apart and kill it...¡­."


    "You can''t hurt me. Just know it''s supposed to be."


    "¡­¡­."


    Hug Ferrato, who is still in silence.


    "Uh."


    Ferrato doesn''t reject it, and it fits into my arms.


    "Blank out."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ferrato hesitated for a long time, buried his head in my arms and spoke in a small voice.


    "¡­¡­blank."


    I stroked Ferrato''s butt, gently stroking her backside with one hand.


    "How do you feel¡­¡­. Happy?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Perhaps chilling thanks to the new hint, Ferrato peaked lightly in my arms.


    "I''ll let you off this time...I saved Perdo."


    "Well."


    "I''d rather ask. Why did you save Per?


    I just happened to kill all your livestock.


    Letting my hands kill Per...Uh, wouldn''t it have been possible?"


    "¡­¡­...don''t say shady things with such a good face. I can''t get used to it."


    Killing with big, innocent eyes, killing them.


    The demon is so harsh that I''m surprised.


    "Per''s not guilty.


    There''s no particular reason. Because I wasn''t having fun. Did you get the answer?"


    "Dekal. That''s not what Germina said."


    "What did Germina tell me?"


    "Unredeemable garbage. The enemy of the gods. The filthy and mean God.


    Nemuel''s only mistake and so on."


    "¡­¡­."


    ¡­¡­how much does Germina hate me?


    It hurts me that some are true.


    Is this it? It''s easy to trick people by mixing fiction in the truth.


    "¡­¡­Well, speaking of which, I think it''s just all right."


    "Suddenly?"


    "Then isn''t it?"


    Ugh.


    I can''t say it''s not in my mouth.


    "I''m not going to make any excuses.


    It''s getting cold. Let''s go to Hevel''s residence."


    Hebel''s husband must love it.


    Ferrato catches me trying to move by using dimension magic.


    "Huh?"


    "Hey, ¡­."


    Ferrato grabbed me by the sleeve and hesitated for a while, then squeezed out.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''ve already received an apology."


    I got a lot of money for interest.


    Now I forget what Hevel and Ferrato did to me.


    No, I''m sure there are a lot of things that come to mind.


    It would be better if you could call yourself and wrap yourself up in goddess boji whenever that happens.


    I''m even grateful.


    "I''m thinking of getting it from now on."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ferrato blushed and nodded shyly.


    Lovely.


    The reaction of a woman who was hypnotized enough to rely on her own bed.


    There is no exception if a goddess is hypnotized.


    Jeremy, too.


    ¡­¡­.


    I don''t have a wish if I make you gasp while laying down Jeremy.


    It''s probably hard. The opponent is a second-class god who cannot be hypnotized.


    I can''t turn all the white stones on the board into black stones.


    You''ll notice before that happens.


    Then what is the best choice I have to make?


    ¡­¡­¡­to restore Ilessia.


    "Dekal?"


    "Oh, I had something to think about.


    Let''s go back."


    I came back to Hevel''s residence with Ferrato.

 157 Chapter - 156

    "Per!"


    Per-this time, the real- jumps across the courtyard and into Ferrato''s arms.


    Fer grumbled like a dog and slapped Ferrato''s cheek.


    "Ahaha. It tickles."


    "Don''t be greedy. Ferrato."


    "I won''t!"


    Perr must have been surprised when Ferrato got angry, but he gets out of his arms and looks at his owner.


    "Pe, Per. Are you surprised? I''m sorry. I''m not mad at you."


    Laughing.


    It''s fun to tease.


    While Ferrato soothed Per, Hebel ran.


    "Dekal!"


    "Oh, you''re here to welcome your master."


    I hugged Hevel.


    "What? It''s a new...¡­."


    "Are you upset that I told you to go back?"


    "What do you think I am?"


    "A married woman who likes my ruler."


    "¡­¡­."


    When he kissed, Hevel immediately raised his head and opened his mouth.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-ok...¡­. If you know, don''t make me sad."


    "Hebel, you''re not married...?"


    Ferrato says while looking at Hevel.


    As Hevel avoided eye contact, I turned around and hugged her back and said, looking at Ferrato.


    "Let me introduce you to Hevel, who has a husband, but decided to be my toilet seat."


    "Who, who...."


    Rub the elongated ruler on Hevel''s strong buttocks.


    "No?"


    "¡­¡­...Uh. That''s right. I''m Decal''s toilet."


    I squeezed Hevel''s voluptuous breasts from behind and rubbed them against his butt.


    Ferrato sighed as if he were understandable.


    "¡­¡­so you''ve already been beaten.


    I can''t help it. I feel sorry for him. Right, Per?"


    "Grrrrrrrr.


    Hevel. Is it no underwear?


    When he pulled up his skirt from behind, Hebel was surprised and resisted as he lowered it.


    It was not that he was not wearing underwear, but he was wearing underwear with an open bow.


    It seemed like a well-packaged gift, so I laughed.


    "Who are you trying to seduce?"


    "Of course, my husband...¡­."


    Hevel twisted his body shyly.


    "To be honest, I was going to let you sleep."


    "Uh¡­."


    Hevel sticks his strong butt close to my body.


    "G, in fact. I wore it to seduce Decal''sleeping."


    I lowered my pants and inserted them into Hevel''s bozie.


    "Gosh!"


    Touch Hevel''s milk and poke his bozie.


    It''s good to see a well-soaked married woman expecting s*x with me.


    Can''t tell the difference between a female dog and a female dog.


    "Academic,Academic,Haang...¡­. Ang¡­."


    Lean forward and concentrate on searching hard.


    I could see Jacob from afar.


    I wave to Akob and poke Hebel''s bozie.


    Jacob was watching Hevel get tossed and turned from afar.


    I''d rather pretend I didn''t know, but I just walked away.


    "My husband turned away from you. Look at the toilet."


    "Ang,ang, that''s it. Please use the toilet paper. It''s pure on the bogie...."


    Grabbing Hevel''s milk, shake his waist wildly.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oops.


    "¡­...Hey, do you have any plans now?"


    Ferrato asked.


    "Whoa, whoo. I don''t have a plan, but I have something you guys can do."


    I continue my speech, squirming deep into Hevel''s bow.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Tell me the name of the goddess.


    Goddess who was even a little involved in me. Goddess related to Germina. Anyone."


    "Yum, yum, yum, yum...¡­.yeahhhhhh...!"


    Grabbing the breast of Hevel strongly, poke the jar into it as if it were hitting the bogey.


    Every time the flesh hits, Hevel''s bozie tightens.


    "I''m going to make everything this way."


    "Ang, ang, oops, ogok. Clothes...¡­! Ok...! Renovate. I''ll sleep."


    Ferrato asks if he cares about the gasping Hevel.


    "Are you thinking of going to war?"


    "No, but it''s necessary.


    As a result, there could be a war."


    Even a peaceful country prepares for war.


    This is, so to speak, an armament for peace.


    The goddesses are made on this side at random and used as a pressing stone so that Germina cannot move recklessly.


    It is a simple guideline that cannot be called a plan.


    "Choose a charming goddess and let me know.


    That''s enough. If there''s a goddess who can''t hypnotize, we''ll all grab her by force."


    "Me, Hevel Derr, not you, but you want me to stand under you?"


    "That''s a good understanding. Hebel, let''s see. Tighten it!"


    Hevel squeezes his thighs and shakes his hips.


    "Nghook! Clothes...Let''s sleep. "Joah!


    Shake the waist to quench the breast deep into Hebel''s booger.


    I felt good.


    When the insertion was removed, Hevel collapsed into place as if his leg had been loosened.


    I glared at Ferrato, rattling a shiny ruler with Hevel''s love and semen."Uh¡­."


    "Sweep, Ferrato, I swear my loyalty."


    "¡­¡­¡­I can hypnotize you."


    "You don''t have to.


    I thought so, but not you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ferrato lay face down on all fours.


    Pergars his teeth, perhaps surprised by his master''s move.


    "Okay, it''s okay. Per¡­¡­.


    I do this because my master wants to do it."


    Ferrato soothed Per and crawled all the way to my front.


    "Try it."


    Ferrato, who got up on his knees, kissed my ruler.


    "Paper."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I will serve you as the Lord, Lord. Cat."


    ¡­¡­why is he inconsistent with his animal acting?


    It''s okay because you''re cute.


    "Clean up."


    As soon as I said it, Ferrato took my ruler in his mouth and washed it.


    "Chururururururururururururururururuburuburuburuburuburub."


    I think it''s hard to put it in my mouth because my ruler is big, so I''m trying to fix it with my hands.


    "Are animals supposed to use their hands?"


    "¡­¡­hhh."


    Ferrato was scolded and sent his hands to his back with a sullen face and washed my porcelain with only his mouth.


    Clean every corner of the column, fireball, and poppy thoroughly.


    "What do you think of being a dark cat? You feel good, don''t you?


    "It''s because of hypnosis...¡­."


    "Good, bad?"


    "¡­¡­I will consider this wall a precious gift from my master. Cat, cat."


    "Right."


    Pat Ferrato on the head.


    After being praised for imitating animals, Ferrato flinched as if he had a vocal cords on his scalp.


    "I don''t think you need a slave hypnosis.


    People can live only when they have a purpose. People and gods are not much different in nature.


    I will give you joy, so work for me."


    No matter how trivial things may be, through the joy of achieving them, one lives.


    That''s what Sia told me.


    Surprisingly, this memory.


    I was attracted to Sia''s words, and I opened my eyes to how to manage hypnosis most pleasantly.


    ¡­¡­I think I know now.


    Sia was a precious being to me.


    Maybe he thought it was something more precious than a servant.


    "Come on, take off your clothes and answer me."


    I grinned at the two.


    "Your clothes¡­?"


    Hevel and Ferrato ask back as if they were wondering.


    "I need to bow naked."


    We have the same taste now and then.


    Except for the slightest difference in thinking,


    It''s not like I''m reproducing my memories, but I feel like I''m going back to this time.


    In fact, I''ve been like that until now.


    I thought you''d get your memory back like you''re being sucked into a storm.


    Strangely¡­.


    As expected, I was myself back then. He is reproducing his memory with a small peace of mind.


    "Well, what''s the point of doing that?


    A pervert...!"


    Hebel is selling me.


    Ferrato... was naked.


    "Oh, my God. Is my loyalist No. 1 Ferrato?"¡­."


    When I murmured to myself, Hevel got a scratch.


    "Oh, Pe, Ferrato, cheap...!"


    "They''ve already taken all the numbers.


    I''m invincible now."


    "Oh, my God...."


    Hebel is shy but takes off his clothes.


    Perhaps because the clothes were thin, the speed at which they finally became naked was similar.


    "Stand side by side."


    Ferrato and Hevel stand pretty in front of me like the goods on display, covering the nipple with their arms.


    It''s a wonderful sight.


    "Bows here...¡­?"


    Hebel is mumbling.


    "Well¡­.


    Let''s go to the courtyard. I''d like a brighter place than here."


    I walked with two naked people on both sides, my arms on my shoulders and milking them.


    The size is large, but Ferrato feels tight as you touch it.


    I want to show off, but there''s no one to watch.


    ¡­¡­the sacred knights. I killed them all.


    The body was clean in the courtyard as if Akop had cleaned it up.


    I sit leisurely and look out for the two, where I have left Hevel''s bozie in front of my husband.


    "There''s no hurry.


    Please bow slowly. I want to watch it calmly."


    The light from the building shows the two very well.


    Ferrato, who seemed to have overcome the shame, also covered the secret part with his arms and bit his lips when he basked in bright light.


    No matter how humiliated you are, you don''t get used to it easily.


    Ferrato, who was just a virgin, was especially.


    "I swear my loyalty."


    Ferrato raises a bow naked.


    Bend your knees and roll your body round and put your head on the floor.


    Hevel was the same.


    "I can''t stop you. Look at the toilet. You have to look like a female cat."


    "¡­¡­."


    Hevel raised his hips and said, showing off his body flexion, just like when he was being turned around."I''ll see a married woman''s toilet in the future, please use it a lot¡­"¡­?"


    Ooh.


    Can''t we ignore the difference in experience at times like this?


    It''s a dirty s*x appeal like a married woman.


    Ferrato, who was curled up in a round back, also raises his hips so that he can stand out by referring to Hevel''s posture, and shakes his dog gently like a tail wagging.


    "Blank! Blank¡­¡­. A black-catcher for the Lord ? Ferrato.


    Make it your master''s s*x pet."


    Yes?


    The wolf, Per, moves.


    Perr went between Hevel and Ferrato as if he knew the order when he saw what the master was doing.


    Like his master, he bowed his head and bowed.


    "Hahahaha!"


    I laughed out loud when I saw it.


    Ferrato shuddered in shame.


    This is because Per''s actions represented how insubordinate he was as the master.


    Ferrato won this one.


    There''s nothing we can do about 2:1. Per''s assist was so good.


    I got up and approached Ferrato.


    "Oh¡­."


    Put your feet on Ferrato''s head, who is looking forward to being chosen.


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Ferrato was trying to say something, but he held his breath.


    I shook my hips gently again.


    "Eh, ahehe...¡­?"


    Per, who was leaning down next to me, flips my ankle.


    Ferrato kept coquettish, trampled by me.


    "I''ll do my best to win the prize for the dark doggie...¡­."


    When I removed my foot, Ferr licked my ankle and Ferrato licked my foot on the back.


    Is the mind doing this because it is already a slave?


    Is it because I''m not a slave, so I think I''m moving because I think I''ll be happy?


    I don''t know that much. However, it was clear that this side was more enjoyable.


    "Get up."


    I got two loyal goddesses.


    This is where my goddess starts to panic.


    Even if it''s the beginning, I''m trying to regain my memories.


    Except for important contents, I move on quickly.


    Like a sponge sucks in water.


    The past, which was a blank, finds itself.


    The ''Goddess Fearless'' lasted for about a year.


    I don''t know how you could go wild without being caught by Germina.


    Because you were able to become a collaborator as soon as you committed the goddess?


    Or because my actions completely went beyond her expectations?


    Maybe it''s both sides.


    Anyway, what I''ve been doing...¡­.


    I''m coming down through the sky naked.


    Hit the ground and land.


    "I, Kangrim."


    I''ll read you a line.


    I attacked the farming goddess.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Is it you who called me...You strong ass!"


    It felt like this.


    I summarized it so much that hypnosis, the intermediate process, disappeared.


    By the time I had frightened more than a hundred goddesses in the harmony world, the opportunity came.


    Germina held a feast of the gods.


    I barely remembered my original purpose after having s*x with the goddesses every day.


    I found out how a certain goddess prevented hypnosis, but there was no way to attack Germina.


    Even in a divided state, Germina cannot cope with 100 people underneath the fourth-class god.


    I thought provoking her would be wise and hypnotized.


    Perhaps when she stormed into my house in a state of division, she already knew.


    If you know I''m your opponent, Germina won''t be a goddess even if she dies.


    This fact was finally concluded after talking to the goddesses.


    There''s no way we can defeat him.


    But there was a way to get Ilessia back.


    And that was something only I could do.


    When he stood in front of the mirror in a black mellow, Ferrato appeared from behind.


    "Are you going?"


    "Yes."


    "Can''t we just run away like this? No matter how much you are, you won''t be able to touch your master."


    "I know. That''s why I''m leaving."


    To get Ilessia back.


    "Is that how important a woman named Ilessia is?"


    "Well."


    It doesn''t mean that Ilessia is special enough to risk her life.


    It''s just precious.


    "There''s no reason to take back the woman you stole."


    "Huh. It''s Juinniim. Whooooooooooo."


    Ferrato cries and hugs.


    "Hey, I''ve worn it for the first time in a long time and it''s going to get wet.""


    "Wow¡­."


    "You run away with Hevel."


    "I don''t want to be worth it with my master."


    You''ve grown quite attached in a year.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Germina.


    She is the scariest goddess, although she has been countless times in her imagination.


    My legs will tremble when I think that I''m going to meet Jeremy from now on because of fear in my legs will tremble.Okay.


    From now on, we are going to take possession of the goddess of destruction, Germina.


    I pressed my stomach firmly and headed for the banquet hall.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    It''s already been over two months since I''ve been involved in two episodes.


    Thanks to your support and support, we are having a hard time every day.


    I''d really appreciate it if you could recommend it. crying

 158 Chapter - 157

    The banquet hall of the gods was at the top of a perforated tower that stretched over the clouds in the world of Germina.


    I''ve never seen so many gods at once.


    It was so vigilant that I could see sacred knights patrolling everywhere.


    It''s okay. Let''s not be nervous.


    I''m not an uninvited guest today.


    There is no unpleasant situation, surrounded by sacred knights and forced to use hypnosis.


    I''d rather be called a bodyguard.


    I walk proudly to the entrance.


    "The closest place to the moon. Welcome to Luminus. Dear Decal.


    The Divine Knight bows his head down.


    "Well."


    I straightened my back, stepped aside and walked through the sacred knights and entered the banquet hall.


    My hands are sweating.


    Hebel heard that the gods often set up places to socialize,


    Anyway, I had no connection with that at all, so I feel like I''m already in a circle.


    It''s just a reproduction of memory.


    Even if you tell yourself that you are just reflecting on what has already happened, the tension will never go away.


    It''s probably because I''m strongly reflecting on how I felt at this time as my memories come back.


    No matter how much I try to suppress it, it''s no use.


    No, it is okay to say that I, the reproducer of memory, am more nervous.


    Because


    This is because I vaguely felt that this page was the end of my memory.


    ¡­¡­why?


    Maybe this is my last stage.


    This is because it is highly likely that the hypnotic cindecal was dead.


    Let''s empty our minds and focus on the reproduction of our memories.


    It is not cool to predict the ending, as a clue that there is not much time left until the screening.


    I took a deep breath and looked around.


    a spacious garden under the moon night


    There are piles of food on one side that I''ve never seen before. I think it''s like a buffet so I can pick it up.


    The gods are holding cups and talking as they spread.


    So there were tables everywhere for food and glasses.


    The servants, dressed in white and clean clothes, were organizing plates and glasses that they had finished, or serving them to the gods on a tray.


    It''s strange but imaginable.


    When I lived in modern times, I was born into an ordinary middle-class family.


    Even if you have a home party, you can sit around a spacious table, eat, drink, and talk...¡­.


    Because it''s the most natural form,


    Such a party is hard to do on a very special day without renting a spacious building.


    There was one more thing I thought about in terms of unexpected.


    I thought it wouldn''t be strange to have the gods stand in a straight line and praise his achievements.


    This banquet hall is unexpectedly free of air.


    It doesn''t induce you to sit or make you look at something.


    It felt like we were just walking around, talking, and eating food and alcohol.


    My eyes were chasing the movements of the servants who lowered their heads lower than the goddesses who boasted the beauty of the earth.


    Ilessia... Where are you?


    As my anxiety was growing, I heard a buzzing sound.


    "Mr. Germina."


    "Dear Germina!"


    "You''re so beautiful today."


    It''s Jeremy.


    I peeped naturally with breath.


    There was a Germina within a short distance of running.


    White hair with moonlight, red eyes that oppress creatures.


    Just like when he came into my house and despised me, Germina was still a beautiful and scary being.


    I''ve seen various gods and I can tell. The difference between the gods and the world.


    God of the gods.


    Germina''s presence was overwhelming.


    But my eyes were nailed to another woman next to her.


    Sia, who grew up beyond recognition, stood.


    I don''t know about the gods, but it''s a beauty that doesn''t lose its light next to Jeremy.


    Black melting hair and holy green eyes.


    This is the goddess Ilessia I know well.


    Don''t tell me...


    "I''ll introduce you to them.


    This is Ilessia. He is my servant who was given the power of light and granted the 8th grade."


    "Wow!"


    "You''re so beautiful. ID Ilessia."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­Grade 8 God.


    You''re better than I am.


    Without realizing it, he was clapping his hands with other gods.It''s shrinking for no reason.


    I''m here to save you.¡­. Am I right to ask you to be my servant again?


    No, no wonder it''s right.


    She''s the woman I''ve been eyeing attention to. There''s nothing strange about being a god of class 8 after being favored by Germina.


    I want to have s*x with Ilessia to the point of getting sick of it.


    I came all the way here only for that.


    Let''s start the banquet.


    "Whoa¡­."


    I concentrated and clapped my hands twice.


    Then all the gods, except Ilessia and Germina, naturally knelt down and tightened their heads.


    Naturally, I was the only one standing among the guests, and Ilessia and Germina saw me.


    "Madam..."!


    "¡­¡­I wouldn''t say I didn''t expect it.


    But I never thought I''d hypnotized all the gods I called.


    You were a little surprised."


    "¡­¡­."


    I walked forward and confronted Germina.


    From now on, every word and every gesture will be tested by Germina.


    Immediate execution if it does not meet the standard.


    There''s no point in blocking all gods if you can''t stop Jeremy or one.


    I lowered my eyes and knelt down on one knee, showing my gratitude.


    "Forgive the rudeness.


    ID Germina.


    "It doesn''t matter.


    It is my will to call you into the courtyard. You seem to be whispering lately...¡­."


    Did you notice?


    "Even a child can expect that you will come to me anyway.


    I was expecting what to prepare for me."


    ¡­¡­yes.


    A man who had never been a motive began to move.


    With the loss of Ilessia.


    Then, it''s easy to predict that he''ll come to you one day from Jeremy''s point of view.


    If you want to do anything, do it.


    ¡­¡­that was the ease of the strong.


    In fact, until this moment, I came without any way to make Germina wise.


    You can''t hypnotize yourself.


    We''ve only established the least amount of transactions.


    "I''m here to get Xia back."


    "Hooo."


    Don''t look away.


    I was really curious about what kind of expression Xia would have.


    Now, I''ve been focusing all my attention on Germina.


    "I''m sorry I''ve been working on it in advance because I think I''m going to interrupt the conversation."


    Didn`t you say it doesn`t matter? You want me to give you Ilessia? What can you offer instead?"


    "To this day, I have 182 goddesses in the ranks of 4th to 8th rank on my side.


    And these goddesses, with my power.


    I''m supposed to take some action if something happens to me."


    "Whoo-hoo-hoo-hoo! Hahaha!"


    Jermina laughed with delight.


    "What did it do?


    How dare you threaten me. It''s fun. This experience is the first time since I became a god.


    So, what are you gonna do with those 182 lower gods? You''re going to attack me and my world in unison?"


    "¡­¡­."


    No way. Was it not enough?


    It can''t be. The number of gods in the world of harmony can''t exceed five hundred at the most.


    Most of them belong to what Germina calls lower gods.


    Is it just a bluff? I feel sick.


    "You paid your own bill.


    If you take these gods as bait, I and the gods of harmony will not be able to move recklessly.


    You must have thought."


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t even answer.


    It is also disadvantageous to say what I want to say to my opponent.


    I waited for Germina to say everything quietly.


    "You were foolish in two ways.


    One is to see war from a human perspective.


    The other would know that only over a hundred gods could be weighed out."


    Hot¡­¡­.


    I laughed because I was embarrassed.


    "With this much power.


    You mean it''s not up to you, Jeremy?"


    "Yes, any power is meaningless in the face of the power of destruction.


    Your presence is not noticeable in the struggle against the gods of the magic.


    If you''ve earned your time before the second and third gods arrived, that''s enough."


    "Well¡­¡­. I had a rough idea."


    I shook my knee and got up from my seat.


    "Hmm?"


    "No matter how hard I tried to attract all the gods, I thought I wouldn''t be able to reach you.


    In terms of simple competence killing, all gods can''t keep up with Jeremy''s attack."


    "¡­¡­."


    This time, Germina shut up.


    I think I realized something unexpected happened.


    That¡¯s right.


    "Fan ID."


    I''ve never said that I''ve hinted at attacking you.""..........what?"


    Germina''s solution is close to the answer.


    He''s not just strong, he''s much smarter than me.


    She, like Ilessia, was a hard-working, learning-loving, talented person.


    I can feel the intellect of Germina even when playing with me in the courtyard with God''s boredom.


    I''m not the dumb one who can beat you with a verbal fight.


    But...


    There is only one wrong answer to the solution.


    When it comes to dealing with hypnosis, no god can beat me.


    What Germina misunderstood was the content of the suggestion.


    "I''m sure you''re ready by now.


    All the goddesses went to the location I specified."


    "Specified location¡­¡­?"


    "Let''s say it''s their own world. Now, what do you think I''ve got?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Jeremy''s complexion turned pale.


    Perhaps I''m the first to whiten the destructive god.


    "Your boy, don''t tell me...¡­!!"


    "Yes, I have made all gods destroy the world if I have a problem with my personal life."


    "Jesus, are you out of your mind? Your boy!"


    "I''ll give you the other way around. You made this mistake because you didn''t see the war from a human point of view.


    The way to win a war is not just to knock down your opponent.


    The 182 world I took hostage...¡­ and at least 500 world-wide humans who will destroy if Germina goes into arbitration.


    Estimated population: 5,000,000,000,000¡­Well, I haven''t counted. It''ll be a lot like a star, I suppose."


    "I asked if you were out of your mind! This is not just the judgment of God. No god allowed that to happen!"


    "It''s none of my business!"


    Who would love to do this?


    It''s not fun at all. It''s not even my way. It can cause massive victims.


    This is hypnosis that broke my creed.


    I thought there was only this way from the beginning. To get past this woman even for a moment.


    Germina clenched her teeth and stared at me.


    "My life is at stake, so I''m going to cover this much insurance.


    Germina, even a humble god to you, but a heavenly god to man.


    If the harmonic world goes down, Nemuel won''t stay still."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m done with what I have to say.


    Give me my girl."


    "Do you think I''ll do what you ask me to do?"


    "The world of six hundred and eighty and one of Ilessia.


    This weighing has a chance of winning over here. That''s what I judged.


    Even though I can''t find a way to put you on a scale, I can''t commit it...¡­."


    But it''s okay.


    It is a valuable result if you give up one Jeremy or get Ilessia.


    "I have to promise you.


    Return Ilessia, and don''t let us get involved in anything.


    Put it on your neck with a ban!"


    "With my power. You want me to tie myself up?


    "Yes."


    The only thing that can prevent unprecedented destruction is the God of destruction.


    Funny as a pun.


    But the operation worked well.


    Germina had her lips straightened and her shoulders shuddered in anger.


    "Your...." Your...!!!


    Are you going to tell me that you beat me with such a small head? If I tolerate the destruction of the world.


    If this god of destruction understands the destruction of all worlds. That makes your death a dog''s death!"


    "No, it can''t be."


    "¡­¡­!"


    "Fan ID," "Fan ID," "Fan ID."


    I''ve known since the first meeting that you''re giving your heart to Nemuel.


    The only god who can punish you. The god who died. Two goddesses who have been gods since they were born in this world.


    It was a famous story among the gods that you admire the nobility."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Germina, give up.


    You watch the destruction of the world, and I''m not confident that I''ll be out of your sight.


    Therefore, I have no choice but to accept this offer."


    It''s all over.


    I couldn''t even hear his breath.


    As she walked out of the bowing gods, Germina stood upright in front of me and stared at me.

 159 Chapter - 158

    "¡­¡­¡­you won. Take him."


    "Madam!"


    As soon as Germina finished speaking, Sia ran into my arms and hugged me.


    d*mn it. Soft breasts. It''s definitely the flesh of Shia. It''s so nice to see you.


    I patted Xia''s hair so hard that it was messy.


    Germina raised her hand.


    At the fingertips, huge amounts of energy are gathered to form red polar lights.


    Soon the red polar light was transformed into a chain of gold and tied the germina like a snake.


    Sia and I watched Germina together.


    "Goddess of destruction commands.


    I return Ilessia to Decal in due course,


    I won''t be involved in anything between you. This will be kept at the risk of my life as a taboo."


    I won.


    The mean ninth-class god.


    Like a bunch of people, they''re getting involved in a lot of gods and people.


    It was the moment when he got what he wanted from the second-class god.


    "¡­¡­I have kept my promise, so you will also have to solve the implications for the goddesses.


    You know what I mean."


    "Okay."


    It''s for threatening.


    A pressing stone to keep Jeremy from killing me.


    I didn''t have the guts to trigger while I was alive.


    "I owe you all this time. ID Germina.


    "War is how a winner takes away everything from a loser.


    Shame on you¡ªI don''t want to see you anymore."


    "Let''s go back, Sia."


    We came back to our original world.


    How long has he neglected it?


    A ruined field, a ruined barn.


    And our house with dust. It''s as lonely and desolate as a deserted house after only a year of neglect.


    "Well¡­."


    I spoke vaguely in embarrassment.


    "Sorry.


    I can''t afford to prepare a pretty house for my return."


    "Foot."


    Xia burst out laughing.


    "I know because it''s about you. ¡­¡­so I was really surprised. When you came to get me back."


    "I told you I needed a servant.


    Look at the house. Do it again."


    "Oh, my God. Now I''m higher than you. Shouldn''t you rather be my servant?"


    "You want to leave it to me, will you?"


    Xia flinched and shook her head.


    "I''m sorry¡­¡­."


    "That''s enough.


    Come to think of it, you. You''ve been talking to me all this time, haven''t you?"


    "Uh...! That''s...¡­ I don''t mean it."


    "I''m going to punish the bad guys."


    I hugged Xia and patted her down.


    Xia looked at me gently and said,


    "Madam..."


    You look like an old man."


    "I''m so old trying to get you back."


    "You were rolling around with goddesses who were prettier than me.


    Anyway, there''s no such thing as a countermeasure, right?"


    "¡­¡­¡­but.


    I missed you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia mumbled as if she was speechless.


    He blushed and kissed me as if he had been attacked unexpectedly.


    I hugged Xia and kissed her long.


    "I missed you, too.


    Do you remember what I said?"


    "What you said back then?"


    "The first day I was supposed to be a servant."


    "Oh... ..I said I''d return the favor by my side."


    "Before that. You said you were my god. It''s still like that. You''re my god."


    "¡­¡­."


    No way. I''ve had feelings since then.¡­?


    That can''t be true.


    I just felt emotional because of this and that.


    If I ask if she likes me, she''ll laugh. I''ve never done this before.


    I was scared to confirm her mind with my words.


    "Then, will you be my servant again?"


    "Yes, sir. First of all, I''ll clean up. You can''t just roll around in the dust pit."


    "Dust hole, that''s too much."


    "It''s like a dust pit."


    "Then I''ll be right back."


    "Where are you going?"


    Xia hugged me as if she didn''t want to fall.


    "Anticipate."


    "Don''t untie it. What?"


    "What if I get hurt and the world collapses?"


    "¡­¡­I''ll protect you."


    "You don''t have to...¡­."


    Oops.


    Xia held me tightly and didn''t let me go.


    I was stronger, but I couldn''t resist the mournful clingy Xia.


    "Don''t go, man. What?"


    "Okay¡­."


    Let''s leave the hint.


    I''m sorry to Jeremy, but there was no trust between us.


    It would be better for this side to hold the knife.


    "Germina is a goddess who will never hurt you.


    The implication is¡­¡­ I''m sure it''ll help you."


    "You agree to take the world hostage, you''re a bad goddess."


    "I''m your servant. You can do bad things."


    That''s what I said.


    Now that I know you mean it, I can''t laugh it off.Sia would protect me by doing something bad.


    "Don''t worry, if you get hurt, you''ll end the world."


    My suggestion is only to be triggered when Germina attacks me."


    Unexpected injuries will never destroy the world.


    It is a minimal device to prevent the nuclear missile button from unintentionally operating.


    You can leave it as it is for now.


    "Madam!"


    It was then.


    Sia noticed something and pushed me.


    "Huh?"


    It was already late when I realized it.


    Something came through my chest.


    Pain came along with the vomit.


    "I thought we''d need to wait and see. You didn''t have to."


    Cold, man''s voice.


    I feel my arm through my chest.


    The owner of my blood-soaked arm was wearing a pair of gloves engraved on the back of his hand with the sword of the Knights of the Holy Cross.


    "Oh, my...Uhhhhhhhhh.


    "Oh, man..."


    Ilessia, who was hit with a heavy dagger instead of me, was dripping blood.


    "If I hadn''t tried to help, I would have died in no time without knowing the pain."


    "Wow¡­" Hhhhuck¡­¡­."


    a descendant of Germina...


    He couldn''t move, so he acted like a man.


    The sacred knight pulled his arm out and stepped back.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!


    With a big hole in my chest, I fell to the floor.


    My body is not moving.


    It hurts so much that I might faint. All breathing leaks into the air outside.


    "Don''t think bad.


    You were the one who made the war first.


    These conspirators are also incessant in the war. He is a man who does not hesitate to deceive his opponent with great power. It means your defeat."


    "¡­¡­kkkk¡­.


    Much better than me... You were a shameless goddess.¡­."


    You told me to keep my promise...¡­.


    Right now, he realized he was at a disadvantage and took a step back.¡­.


    "This will destroy the nukes, but...¡­.


    You were too mean to Jeremy. I''ll crush your head."


    "Don''t touch me!"


    A coal from around Ilessia''s body flew toward a sacred knight.


    "Oh, my."


    The sacred knight stepped back and grinned.


    "Awesome mana.


    But you''re a goddess who''s never fought. I''m not good enough to defeat Athos, the Holy Knight. Laughing out loud.


    "¡­¡­Ha. Whoo...¡­."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    "Oh, no...¡­!"


    Sia ran to me and cried, blocking my bleeding chest with her hand.


    "Don''t say it! You can''t tell me...."


    "Si, Holy Knight."¡­.


    Self-determination... Do it...¡­."


    I squeezed my strength desperately.


    God''s command to the Holy Knight is absolute.


    But I don''t have the power to say, ''I am your god.''


    "I can''t do that...¡­. What I have to do¡­¡­.


    You have a mission to become a servant of Jeremy and assassinate you...!"


    "Self-determination, do it...¡­."


    Repeatedly.


    "Madam! Stop it! I''m in the middle of treatment. Don''t tell me!"


    "Self-determination, Athos...!"


    Before I die, somehow.


    We must conclude this suggestion.


    I clapped my hands to wake Atos up.


    "Ugh, ahhh!"


    Athos danced frantically and swung the knife into the air.


    "No! Self-determination, you can''t do that! No! I''m going to kill myself. No! You can''t kill yourself!


    Only God''s command to me is absolute to me!"


    Much more intense rejection than headache.


    But I was relieved.


    In the end, winning is hypnosis.


    "¡­¡­Ugh, ugh!"


    Athos slit his neck with a knife and fell down.


    I''m afraid I can''t.


    It''s very cloudy in front of me. It seemed to have been destroyed at once.


    Shia clenched her teeth and devoted herself to my treatment. Warm light permeates the heart.


    It has become a little easier to tell if I succeeded in surviving.


    "Mr. Mister, Mr. Mister...!"


    However, scheduled deaths are inevitable.


    Seeing Xia, who was crying and shaking her head, I could imagine such a future.


    I thought you were doing something you didn''t do.


    "Germina, you''re the one who...¡­! I can''t forgive you. I can''t forgive you!"


    "That''s right¡­¡­. I can''t forgive you until you''re jealous of Boji...¡­."


    "Daddy! Are you awake?"


    "I don''t want to die. I want to scold Jeremy."


    You''re talking weakly.


    I don''t know what I''m talking about either.


    I compromised and approached the goal, but such ambiguity ate me.


    It was a fight that I couldn''t win unless I hypnotized Jeremy.


    Beautiful but mean and sneaky goddess.


    It''s a shame that I couldn''t get my hands on it.


    Not being able to spend the time promised to Sia...¡­."Madam, don''t give up...!"


    "Huh¡­?"


    Sia took my hand.


    "I''ll let you do what you want to do.


    It''s just a long. So...! We can definitely meet again."


    "What the hell are you going to do...¡­."


    "I''m going to take on your father''s credit.


    The power, the memory...How to separate it and make it a medium.


    Even if it takes thousands or tens of thousands of years, I''ll find out."


    "¡­¡­."


    Smirked.


    "You look down on God''s life.


    I''m sure you''ll forget it in a hundred years. You will forget me...¡­."


    "Madam..."


    "Still, thank you for saying that. I''m relieved."


    But it''s amazing if you go for 100 years.


    It only took me 50 years to forget the woman I thought was the prettiest in my life.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Sia grabs me.


    "Madam, I''ll save you this time.


    I''ll do all the complicated things. All you have to do is come to the world I made me."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Give me a hint. So that I can do everything. So that you can really look forward to it.


    Please make me your slave."


    "No."


    "Please¡­."


    Sia took my hand and begged me.


    "Please make it into a slave. Mister...!"


    "I can''t do that¡­"."


    "You idiot! Trash! Rather than remain an obscure piece of junk, you better use me until the very end and die!"


    "¡­¡­."


    He won''t let me die.


    "It''s like a junk god''s hypnosis anyway!"


    "You..."


    Do you mean to hypnotize trash until the end of your life and die?


    Oh, my...


    It''s an inevitable karma.


    "Okay... but thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, to enslave you...¡­. There''s no such implication."


    "How come..."


    "The implication is simple, but it''s too complex to pull out¡­¡­.Woof!"


    I gave up blood once again.


    It''s really close to the end.


    The end of this memory. I arrived at the cliff.


    This is proof that my life is just around the corner.


    Slave implication makes people passive.


    It even destroys his personality. I knew that kind of fact at this time.


    If I were living as a master, I would be able to draw various reactions and enjoy it.


    I''m alone without my master, so what does it mean to the remaining slaves?


    Let Sia be loyal to me for thousands of years.


    So that I can survive.


    to regain memory and power.


    Such


    There is no way to suggest what takes so long and effort that even I can''t guess.


    If I had enough time and room,


    Ten¡­¡­ or more than twenty suggestions combined,


    I might be able to hypnotize myself, thinking independently for myself and showing amazing results.


    But, no matter how hard I think about it, it''s impossible now.


    It is unreasonable to engrave dozens of hints, and to adjust them at regular intervals.


    I''m going to die soon.


    "¡­¡­¡­just give me one hint."


    "What...?


    "I love you forever" is a suggestion."


    "Are you crazy?"


    such an embarrassing hint


    I never tried to test it.


    "Madam¡­¡­. It''s my lifelong wish."


    "¡­¡­."


    "With that, I can definitely, do anything."


    "Hypnically¡­¡­.


    You don''t care if you fall in love with me?"


    "Yes, please."


    I see.


    Use your love.


    I can''t help but laugh. At this last minute, I said something I didn''t expect.


    "How much trash are you gonna make me?"


    "I''m happy to be like that."


    "Okay¡­."


    The last hypnosis of my life, I''m willing to do it.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    You''re in a trance, Sia.


    "Oh, my...!"


    A great deal of pain is coming, and the vitality of the whole body is disappearing moment by moment.


    We have to do it quickly...¡­.


    "Sia, you, forever me..."¡­ I love you."


    All right, then.


    ¡­¡­that''s it.


    "¡­¡­I can''t do that."


    No, you usually come at the last minute and refuse!


    Ugh...


    d*mn it. I''m freaking out.


    "You asked me to walk. You son of a...¡­."


    The mind becomes defenseless when it is trans.


    But it doesn''t absolutely conform to what I say.


    As I just told Atos, when he gave me orders that might cause a strong backlash,


    There is also an immediate rejection.


    If you ask a question, you avoid answering it.


    In this case, what is it?


    There can''t be a single thing that loves me. Is that it?I can''t believe you put a dagger right before you die.¡­.


    "Because I''m already in love."


    "¡­¡­."


    ¡­...what?


    "What did you just say?"


    "Because I''m already in love.


    Logically... I can''t love you again."


    Oh, that¡¯s why.


    ¡­¡­I should have asked you myself.


    I even hypnotized the heart of the woman I love.


    The fact was so funny, I laughed.


    The wound was unbelievably throbbing, but the pain disappeared somewhere.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands doing nothing.


    "Ha ha."


    "Madam!"


    "I bet. You, don''t regret it."


    "Right, you made me love you, didn''t you?"


    "It was unexpectedly enough to make me think about myself all the time. You''re in trouble. You''ll regret hitting the ground.


    Now I can''t date another man forever...¡­."


    Showing off as much as you can.


    Close your eyes.


    "¡­...good night, old man. I love you."


    I fell asleep in Sia''s arms.


    This was my last memory.


    The space folds, dents, and disappears.


    I think I saw a long dream.


    My consciousness ends a long journey to retrieve my memory and returns to the original place.


    The Library of Melbritt.


    Open your eyes.


    In front of me is Melbritt''s student president, the goddess of third-grade light, and my servant, Ilessiaga.


    He was watching me.


    "How did you feel¡­?"


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    The end of the past!


    The popularity vote for the past episode begins.


    This time, it''s possible to vote in duplicate!


    Feel free to take a picture of a scene that you think you''ve hard-carried past episodes!


    (Later, the character who was voted once will have a chance to vote again.)


    Finally, we will have 5 to 10 candidates and have a final popularity vote.


    There are opinions that the current popularity vote is too fast. You''re right.


    I am using this as meaningful data.


    At the time of the vote, I''m trying to determine what your readers think of their characters.


    I''m using it!


    Thank you. Please participate when the voting starts.

 160 Chapter - 159

    Even a trip to retrieve this memory.


    I realized that it was an attraction that she prepared hard.


    It does not mean that the contents were manipulated.


    It means Ilessia that restored my power and memory, which should have died on the spot.


    "I leave all the complications to my servant."


    On behalf of me who had no countermeasures, she agonized.


    Now I could hear everything.


    How long have you been waiting for me?


    In that desolate land. In another world.


    What should I say first?


    What should I bring up?


    I just hugged Xia.


    "Sia, it was hard."


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia put her hand on my arm and smiled softly.


    "Thanks to the hypnosis you gave me, it wasn''t hard at all.


    You''re the only one I love.¡­ I could have come all the way here because I couldn''t calm myself down."


    "No, that''s not true."


    I hugged Xia harder and harder.


    "Madam?"


    "I didn''t hypnotize you. I swear to God I''m not lying."


    "¡­what?"


    This was the first truth I had to tell when I regained my memory.


    I didn''t control Ilessia''s mind.


    The last hypnosis of his life was a failure.


    "You already said you loved me, and you rejected my hypnosis with your will."


    "¡­¡­!"


    "I couldn''t hypnotize you, but I just bluffed and died."


    "Well, I...¡­."


    "Yes, your heart is completely yours. Thank you."


    Sia collapsed in my arms.


    My hand is shaking, hugging me vigorously.


    "¡­¡­It was hard!"


    Xia began to sob.


    "Do you know how hard it was? Do you know how lonely I was?


    I almost gave up several times. I missed you, so I couldn''t help it.¡­."


    "I''m sorry."


    a thorough student president


    Holy goddess of light. Those shells were broken, and Shia became a fragile woman and cried in my arms.


    How much did he want to tell you? How much did you want to tell me?


    "Madam, I love you...¡­."


    "I love you too..."."


    "Huh."


    Bella was staring at me.


    with a look of disapproval


    "ITZY, don''t change the genre as you please.


    Shouldn''t you explain what happened to me, too?"


    "I used to..."


    She doesn''t want to fall.


    Just like trying to be one with me, I rub my face in my arms without caring about my hair getting messy.


    The pent-up loneliness and sadness burst, and it seems to have become a childlike state.


    "Oh, yeah, I''m a folding screen.


    No matter how many times I see it, I''m really sad. ID Joo. In.


    "Ha ha¡­."


    Although the order was crowded because of the memory of the past.


    I didn''t forget to have s*x with Bella.


    It''s understandable that you''re angry because you''re raising your expectations and whispering in front of your eyes that you love another woman.


    "Sia, I''m not going anywhere anymore. Calm down."


    "¡­¡­smile."


    "Master, you''re so sweet."


    Our goddess of fire seems to be sulking a lot.


    He is sarcastic with his cheeks puffed up and his arms folded.


    "Let''s get away for a second. Okay?"


    "Yes."


    Stay away from Sia, and set the mood right.


    "Sia, I''ve recovered all my memories.


    But even though I recovered my memory, I still don''t know. I have new questions."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Why did you want to be attacked by yourself? What is the meaning of practice in preparation for the actual battle?


    Why didn''t you return my memory right away?"


    I constantly bombarded with questions.


    Because I had so many questions.


    She quietly listened to me till the end and opened her mouth.


    "It''s all connected in one. I''ll pick Decal. You observe your power, your soul, your memory in three different ways, and at the same time,


    I prepared a plan."


    "What kind of plan?"


    "I''m planning to avenge her."


    "Revenge?"


    I opened my eyes wide.


    That''s exactly the one!


    "You said it in your will. I can''t forgive you until you have a relationship with Germina."


    My will that suddenly strikes my mind.


    I can''t forgive you until you''re jealous of Bozie!''


    ¡­¡­no. What kind of will is there? It was humiliating.


    I was pierced in the chest and I didn''t have the strength to speak, so I didn''t shout vigorously, but...¡­.


    "Master, you left such a will...¡­. You''re like a master."


    "Don''t look at me like that...¡­."


    "Wait, if it''s a germana, it''s that germana? I was wondering which god you''ve earned a grudge against."


    Bella said in astonishment.


    "That''s right, it''s the Germina.


    with hair as white as an arctic fox''s. She''s a pretty, but she''s goddess.""Hmm¡­. Oh, I''m sorry I cut you off. Keep going."


    "It wasn''t hard to get your soul out of the wheel.


    But if she realized that you survived, she was likely to use her hands.


    Although I couldn''t move myself because of the prohibition, the fact would have made Germina even more anxious."


    Bella nodded and got a scratch.


    "Gold money? Did the master put money on Germina?"


    "Yes, I''ve put a ban on you and me from interfering."


    "Now that I think about it, it''s kind of ridiculous.


    I thought it was more compulsory because I heard it''s a prohibition imposed by the superior god.


    I never thought I''d be able to hypnotize myself.¡­."


    "The owner''s hypnosis is weirdly strong.


    It''s no wonder that Germina was able to kill the master by exploiting the loophole in the gold.


    Don''t you remember when your master questioned her, he was able to avoid the taboo?"


    "Ah."


    "What if it was your master''s hypnosis?


    If there was something like, "If you try to reveal a secret about your master, you will hurt yourself."


    "¡­¡­Epee must be dead."


    This means that the gold system is more simple than you think.


    "But destructive power is absolute.


    It''s hard to walk on a tightrope even for the person who bets the prohibition."


    "As the Goddess of Fire said.


    I was safe thanks to the gold you gave me. At first, I ran away.


    Later, there was no god that Germina could use to threaten me."


    "You''ve managed to get up to level eight and level three.


    It''s an obstacle. It''s an obstacle.


    I stroked Xia''s hair.


    Xia raised her head and smiled softly.


    I didn''t expect the mysterious student president to smile so lovingly.


    Past me, good job. The woman you chose was the best.


    "¡­¡­so. What''s the revenge plan?"


    Bella asks as if she''s rushing.


    Jealousy is showing up in the attitude.


    "We''re trying to subdue Jeremy so he can hypnotize him."


    "Ah..."


    I suppose.


    "Is it up to me to decide how to avenge myself?"


    "Yes, I have a plan for that."


    Oh, my. I bet Ilessia is a goddess from heaven.


    No, she''s a goddess.


    With the goddess who threatens me confirmed to be Jeremy Naim, how can she be so strong allies?


    "But it took some conditions for things to go smoothly.


    After you grew up without being caught by Germina, I had to safely spread to the world I had created."


    "Uh¡­.


    So you grew up in chaos? I''ll."


    Bella called the modern world Chaos.


    "It''s gonna be right.


    Chaos is a world where gods cannot rule.


    There''s something more dangerous than God, but...¡­. I don''t know the details.


    But most of the gods who entered Chaos never come back. It''s not like there''s a case like Epee."


    "I guess I was conceived to avoid the eye of surveillance.


    I think it was a pure coincidence that you came to this world, and that?"


    "It wasn''t a coincidence.


    The unexpected thing is that you died too early."


    "Early¡­¡­. Ahhhh."


    It was one of the biggest events of my life.


    He was stabbed to death on his way back from the convenience store.


    Later, I heard that Epee was involved in it, but anyway, it is clear that Park Seo-yeon went crazy by my suggestion.


    But I was killed in the back of my head twice...¡­?


    "Did she try to kill me, too?


    To be called into this world."


    "I can read a man''s fortune.


    At that time, the old man who just passed away was destined to die in an accident in his physical heyday, so he was able to figure out the date of his death."


    ¡­¡­.


    Oh, my God. You''re a god. You''re a god.


    I''m saying that I was born with the destiny to die young in the first place.


    "It wasn''t a coincidence.


    I was able to take your soul because you controlled it from behind?"


    Bella asked in a flying manner.


    "That''s not true.


    There was originally a route to this world, but as I said,


    Your death was an unexpected event, so it was delayed in response.


    At that time, the goddess of fire saved the soul of the master who almost lived in her past life."


    "Oh."


    I grinned at Bella.


    "You were my savior. Bella is."


    "Uh¡­."


    Bella blushed red.


    "Bew, I''m not happy to hear that."


    It''s been a while since Bella was this shy.


    "Thank you, too. Goddess of Fire."


    When Xia bowed her head, Bella panicked.


    "Go, don''t look down!Level 3 God shouldn''t bow so easily.


    You''ve only been looking at your master."


    "Then there''s another question.


    I chose the world myself. You know Bella, right?"


    "That''s right. How do you...¡­. Ah."


    Bella seemed to have noticed something.


    "No way..."


    "Yes, I''m the one who transformed this world to suit your taste."


    Ilessia smiled and said.


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella and I were speechless at the same time.


    It''s beyond imagination...¡­.


    What the hell did he do? From where to where was Ilessia''s plan?


    "Because you like Harlem.


    I decorated everything. Lead the civilization of this world to the appropriate level.


    Beautiful women''s souls were attracted from all over the world.


    Make the most beautiful and strong soul into a warrior and a demon king.


    ¡­¡­we made peace by building forces against each other."


    It''s a story that Bella often said as if she were brushing her teeth.


    Strangely, there are many souls of beauty in this world.


    And there''s no place like this world that has the right conditions.


    Well, if it''s,


    What if it''s the best environment someone''s ever created for me?


    "I thought you''d definitely come to a warrior school.


    It''s a treasure box filled with pretty girls for you."


    "¡­¡­."


    "The master..."


    When I heard that the warrior was a woman, I decided to go to school in a hurry."


    I was going to move as soon as I was told.


    Someone with a strong grasp of my taste was leading me to the school of warriors.


    Hahaha. You got it right.


    "But usually...¡­.


    That''s all I can say...¡­?"


    "I''ve been waiting a thousand years.


    I didn''t want to disappoint you. I love you, so I wanted you to be happy."


    "If you love, you should start by correcting your master''s false preferences...¡­."


    "I like you who can''t be saved.


    I can''t do anything to change you."


    "Well, there must be a form of love...¡­?"


    ¡­¡­don''t look at me and ask.


    Honestly, I''m getting goosebumps. No matter how much it is for me, Shia''s actions went too far.


    But¡­¡­ what is this feeling?


    On the other hand, I cannot deny that I am happy.


    It''s not without my fault that she blew up like this.


    It''s a thousand years." Sia is.


    You''ve been waiting for me for a thousand years.


    What kind of woman can do that. We cannot understand the loneliness and loneliness of Sia.


    But I could do it if I was positive about what Xia did for me.


    "Madam¡­?"


    "This world is my favorite.


    I like it because it''s full of pretty and flirting women."


    "I''m glad..."


    "But don''t do that anymore.


    Next time, let''s talk and strike a balance. Okay?"


    "Yes!"


    I patted Sia''s head and did a good job.


    Xia tried hard. Although the direction of the effort was reversed, I couldn''t blame it for being a little crazy.


    From now on, I can be next to you.


    "I know how you got here.


    Let''s go back to the first question. The reason you tried to target yourself.


    The reason I said this was a practice for actual combat...¡­."


    "Before we go after Germina,


    How to bring the goddess down. I just want you to know what kind of danger lurks."


    The real thing is to hypnotize Germina.


    Probably the same way as Sia did.


    The difference is that Germina will not be as cooperative as Sia.


    It''s much more touching to try it yourself than to explain it in words.


    It can be affirmed that the teachings of Sia were effective.


    "I couldn''t give you God''s Soul Stone right away.


    To recover your memory means that the time that has stopped has passed."


    Now that you''ve recovered your memory, you can see.


    It means that once you find out who Jeremy is and what he did to me, you can''t stop this story.


    It becomes a wheel that has no choice but to roll until either side faces its scheduled destruction.


    "So you said you couldn''t give it to me on your own will."


    "Yes, at least when you came to attack me, trusting the goddess of fire.


    I thought I would be ready only when I succeed in hypnosis."


    Take the Soul Stone and you''re ready.


    It''s exactly what Xia said.


    He knew how to attack goddesses and found revenge for Germina.


    "Now I know."

 161 Chapter - 160

    ¡ñ Undeniable Swamp -->


    Go after Jeremy.


    It may not be easy, but it cannot be avoided.


    This is because Jeremy is already blatantly after my life.


    The fact that there is a taboo, so she has to give her work to a god who is not as reliable as herself.


    I can say it''s a relief among misfortunes.


    On the contrary, it could be called an opportunity for us.


    "Let''s go back and continue. I can''t wait any longer."


    I reached out and squeezed Xia''s chest with both hands.


    It is a soft and rich milk that cannot be hidden even in neat clothes.


    Is it similar to Bella? Sia was a well-balanced glamour.


    It''s a little bigger than I saw in my memory. He feels a small emotion and openly teases his heart.


    "¡­¡­."


    Squeeze¡­¡­.


    He is openly touching his chest in front of his eyes and making fun of it.


    Xia did not shrink, but naturally stretched her back as if she were considerate so that I could touch her chest satisfactorily.


    It''s an obscene gesture.


    "You know what you can''t wait, right?"


    "Yes¡­."


    "Say what you''re going to do with your own mouth."


    Xia looked up at me with her breast in her breast and whispered.


    "Pregnant s*x with Uncle...I''ve decided to."


    The eyes of the two goddesses were nailed to my jaji, which was as if to rip off my pants.


    "Bella, you too."


    Bella gulped down her mouth.


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Let''s go to the castle."


    I moved to the Eight Colored Shell Castle with two goddesses.


    I think the elves of our shell castle are asleep.


    "My room is over there."


    "Master, I want to wash up...¡­."


    "It''s gonna get dirty anyway."


    I squeezed Bella''s milk.


    "¡­¡­¡­I understand that your master''s brain is failing because of your s*xual desire.


    You want to wash up, right?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll lend you my clothes. Let''s go together."


    Sia is out of my arms.


    "No, don''t go."


    "Hey, I''ll go greet you in a pretty way. Hold on."


    "Master, I feel sorry for you.


    I feel like I''m going to burst with a whimper."


    Bella giggles.


    "¡­¡­Goddess of Fire. Shall we take turns?"


    "This is the best way to treat your master.


    If you pamper me, I''ll get sick of it in a blink of an eye and lose my mind."


    I''m not a monster.


    Anyway, you cheeky bastard.


    Bella''s start of teasing means she can''t help it because she wants to be punished.


    "Let''s go, Ilessia."


    "But¡­."


    Bella held Ilessia''s hand and turned her back.


    Bella''s hips, barely covered by a thin slit dress, twitch as if they seduce me every time I walk.


    I lowered my pants and ran to Bella.


    "Oh¡­!?"


    Bella, who was attacked unexpectedly, looks back in embarrassment.


    "See, you''re a slave!"


    "Lord, Lord...¡­!?"


    Wrap his arms around Bella''s waist and pull in his lower body, while lowering his pantry and inserting a single-ended ruler into the boji.


    Bella trembled with a scratch after being inserted by surprise.


    "What are you doing? ! What are you doing? I''m going to wash up.I did ¡­ but¡­. All of a sudden, s*x."


    "Shut up! See, when do slaves have s*x? Don''t mess with me."


    I wrapped my arms around Bella''s body as if it were restraining her, squeezing her milk, and violently poking at her.


    "Smile¡­! Ugh, whoa, whoa...¡­!"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t do it!"


    "Well, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, Master.¡­?"


    "You want to get in trouble, you want to provoke people gently! Are you trying to seduce me with your ass twitching?"


    Bella opened her mouth as if she was trying to explain something.


    I swallowed my breath on the moving implant.


    "Ang, ang¡­! Ha, ha, ha...¡­! Send it to me. I want to get in trouble for seeing you know.¡­!


    I''ll correct it. I will obey...!"


    Rather, I shook my back more roughly and poked my limbs deep into my eyes as if I were hitting my hips.


    Crunchy.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Owner, sleep...¡­. Oops¡­. Oops¡­¡­!"


    Xia was looking at Bella, whose eyes were wide open and whose tongue was sticking out, culminating.


    "Sia, keep an eye on it.


    Because this is my slave."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Yum yum, yum, yum, yum...¡­! Angdae. Grade 3 God. Don''t look at me like that...¡­!"


    I slapped Bella on the butt.


    "Goddess of Fire freezes to death. You quit the goddess and changed to a slave.


    Is that right or not?"


    "Baby! That''s right. That''s right¡­¡­! I quit the goddess and swore to be a faithful servant of the master.


    So, let''s see. Pangpang ? If it stops, it''ll bite...!"


    Bella''s bozie is happily tightening her jaji.


    It''s like an eggplant that was already wet from the time it was put in.


    Feeling pressure from Boji, Cho-oh glides into the boji and stirs it."Give in to yourselves! Hey, you slaver!"


    "Goo, give in. Yum, yum...! Yum. I''m sending it to you.


    The Boji slave''s role is to make the master''s ruler feel better...!"


    Stimulated by suggestions of submission, Bella stumbles with chewing water.


    It''s a good feeling. Goddess Boji is the best.


    I won''t get tired of having s*x all day. Grabbing Bella''s breast, quickly shake her waist.


    "Wrapping it inside. Get pregnant!"


    "Science¡­!"


    Bella lowered her head and swallowed her breath, receiving a piston that shook her body with a bogey.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­?"


    "I''ll wrap it in the innermost part. Thank you for my semen!"


    "Thank you, Ang, Ang, spoiled Bojie Slave, for your hard work...!"


    The ruler that has already been introduced expands without knowing the limit.


    Bella''s bozie, who''s been having safe s*x all this time, is pregnant.


    I can''t help it.


    I gave up all my thoughts and shook my back with a single thought of getting Bella pregnant.


    Crunchy.


    "~~~! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaa...Oh, my lord. Gangjang hat. Pregnancy s*x. Gangjang...¡­!"


    "Thank you, Sia.


    Thanks to Sia, you''re free from security duties, and you''re being scolded by Bozie."


    "Yes¡­! Thank you. The pregnancy s*x you''ve been looking forward to, you''ve made it possible.!"


    "You''re welcome, huhu.


    Goddess of Fire...No, you''re lovely. Please make him feel good."


    To Bella, who shows her embarrassment.


    Sia gave a warm encouragement.


    Use a bogey to encourage my situation.


    Bella struggled with her tongue out over the reason she was barely holding onto.


    "It''s cheap, Bella. Wrap it in the bozie!"


    I poked my limbs deep into Bella''s bow and begged her.


    It was dizzying. It''s a huge range.


    It was a great sense of circumstance, as if my ruler were being sucked into Bella''s bow.


    "Uhhhhhh..."Whoa¡­."


    I slowly pulled out my ruler, grabbed Bella''s butt and opened it.


    A warm lump of semen rises in the snow.


    It''s a proud sight.


    "I feel a little refreshed.


    I think I can wait while I wash up. Do you want to go and come back?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Two goddesses clung to my body.


    Oops


    "Master, I can''t stand it anymore...¡­."


    "Madam, give me a hard time...."


    My heart is about to explode.


    One of the goddesses, who is not enough for me, is hanging on two or both arms and squeezing s*x.


    I looked down on Boji as a slave, but it''s breathtakingly pretty.


    Bella''s beauty did not fall behind even though she was next to Sia.


    Bella was impatient and grabbed my ruler and shook it quickly.


    "The master''s sleep. A magnificent sleep that brought me to my knees...¡­?"


    Like helping Bella, Xia gently grabs my bullet and gently touches it as if she was feeling strength.


    I think this alone will be cheap already.


    I''m so excited that my head is going to get weird.


    "Madam, do you feel good?"


    "Okay¡­."


    I enjoy Bella''s granddaughter because I''m obsessed with fire.


    Sia smiles softly.


    Bella was so absorbed in sleep that she opened her mouth slightly.


    The owner''s room is just around the corner. Why does it feel so far away?


    I can''t go on foot.


    "Bella, use dimension magic.


    Let''s move on the bed."


    Bella immediately used dimension magic.


    It''s a waste of time going to bed to have s*x, so you use God''s magic.


    It couldn''t be more extravagant.


    We metastasized exactly on the bed.


    I hugged Xia and kissed her while receiving Bella''s granddaughter.


    "Haum."


    Bella''s hand gets faster because she is kissing Sia with affectionate kisses.


    Xia gently sucked my tongue.


    "Paper, chubb..."Chewy. Chewy.¡­. Howom¡­. Sir...."


    "Sia, show us your underwear."


    "¡­¡­."


    She is pressing the baby''s breast.


    "Hurry up."


    Xia put her hand under the skirt in front of me and lowered her pantry.


    "Here..."


    Xia held her hand and unfolded it to see the center of the pantry.


    The center part is definitely wet.


    I asked while touching Sia''s breast.


    "When did you get wet?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Tell me."


    "From the moment you gave me a big hug...¡­ I want to do it with you, so I''m wet."


    Oh. I''m getting tired of it.


    The goddess of light is confessing while showing her underwear.


    As I teased Xia''s butt, I gently stimulated her as if she was touching her knuckles.


    "What did you want to do?"


    I''m asking even though I know it''s a question.


    Xia looked at me with moist eyes, whispering."Pregnancy, s*x...¡­."


    "Do you want me to wrap my semen, bozie?"


    "Yes. Your semen...I''d like you to wrap it in bozie."


    "Ugh..."


    ¡­¡­!


    Bella sticks to her body and rubs her chest.


    I was attracted to my eldest daughter and groaned casually.


    Sia smiles as she touches my balls.


    "Madam... do you think it''s cheap?"


    "Master, do you feel good? My hand....... You felt good enough to make a sound?"


    Bella shined her eyes.


    "It''s cheap..."!


    At the moment of mercy.


    Xia wrapped my ears around the part where the pantry came into contact with the bogie.


    "Ugh!?"


    Bella is constantly hand-scrolling her ruler.


    Xia uses the texture of the pantry with her hands to give new impulses to the ears.


    That''s great. Things won''t stop. Sia gets semen with panties as much as she can.


    "Do you like it? Uncle ?"


    "Ah, ah...."


    He nods his head in lingering emotion.


    Xia responded more than expected to my pervert request.


    "The panties I''ve just been wearing...¡­ You''ve packed a lot."


    Sia whispered in my ear.


    The erection won''t abate.


    "What do we do with this?"


    Xia said while showing her underwear, which became a semen pouch.


    "Both of you kneel, stick your tongue out."


    Bella and Xia sat on their knees.


    I gently flipped my underwear over and let the semen flow over their tongues as if they were decorating it.


    A warm and rich semen hangs on the tongue of the two, like jelly.


    "Bella, show me an example."


    Bella slowly swallowed my semen while tasting it.


    Sia swallows my semen accordingly.


    I stood with a ruler hanging over the faces of the two goddesses.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Sia and Bella, who swallowed semen, kneel on the bed and stare blankly up at my ruler.


    It was Bella who moved first.


    She took off her slit dress and underwear one by one.


    Xia then loosens her hair and takes off her uniform.


    My ruler was struggling hard to see the two goddesses undressing.


    "Sia, don''t take off your stockings."


    "Yes."


    Xia sat on her knees, wearing only white stockings that came up to her knees.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    Xia bowed her head toward my jaji.


    "Bella bow."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella didn''t ask back, but bowed to my ruler.


    "With his majestic...¡­please give in a lot. Master¡­¡­?"


    "Are you coming?"


    I put my bare feet on Bella''s head arrogantly.


    I pressed it hard.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Huh..." Ah...¡­."


    "Is that the sound of a woman being trampled on? It''s like you''re already having s*x."


    As I pressed more with my feet, Bella raised her hips and flinched.


    The bed is fluffy and doesn''t carry weight, so I''m just rubbing it with my feet.


    The act of stepping on Bella''s pretty hair itself caused a great sense of betrayal.


    "Look up."


    When she cleared her feet, Bella looked up.


    "Go ahead."


    The two goddesses stood on their knees, matching my ruler and eye level.


    Starting with Xia kissing my ear.


    Bella and Xia expressed their affection by matching their lips to every corner of my bed.


    There''s no hurry. Relax.


    I leave everything to two people and watch.


    He was even kissed to the roots of the bed.


    Bella gently rubs the balls with her lips.


    Xia bit my bullet skin with her lips and licked it with her tongue.


    It''s a meticulous and delicate stimulus...¡­.


    If you look closely, Sia and Bella.


    They were making eye contact with each other, exchanging meanings and working together.


    The two goddesses, who had gone down to the bull''s-eye, returned to their ears, finally took out their tongues and glanced.


    I patted both of their heads.


    Then, the tongue twisters the earbuds and moves faster.


    The ears are half-and-half and the different tongues get tangled.


    I was going crazy.

 162 Chapter - 161

    The two goddesses opened their eyes and looked at me, making fun of my tongue.


    She licks the tip of her tongue, she licks every corner of her poppy meticulously.


    Bella glanced at the whole earpiece like a milk-licking cat.


    I put strength into my thighs without realizing it.


    This is because I thought my legs would loosen up if I let my guard down.


    "Whoa¡­."


    Breathe out long.


    Bella''s tongue became faster. I can feel the heart of a great Boji slave, who does not miss even the slightest reaction of his master.


    I patted Bella''s hair in reverse and complimented her without saying a word.


    Then, Bella seems to be greedy for her jaji, and gradually tries to monopolize my jaji by pushing Xiah away.


    Although Xia didn''t naturally yield and bump into each other.


    I flicked Bella on the forehead, who licked my ruler frantically.


    "Ugh!"


    "You have to lead your junior goddess well.


    Even though you''re higher than you are, you''re the senior in s*x."


    While Bella talks for a while, Sia takes over my ruler and begins to sip.


    "I can''t think of it like senior or junior.


    If you''re a competitor, you won''t know."


    "Competing? Why? Hmm¡­¡­."


    I patted the head of the kissing Xia on my dick.


    "Hey, you two have a special relationship, don''t I''m a slave, but I''m not good enough for my master.


    You can''t beat Ilessia."


    "Hmm. I''m both precious."


    "That''s a typical line a playboy would say."


    "If you compare it with me, you''ll see how good I felt.


    In other words, Bella has the upper hand now."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella shined her eyes.


    Xia, who was licking my ears with her tongue, retreated to the side just in time.


    Bella stood firm and glanced at my ruler, who was twinkling with saliva, and clung to her.


    "Haum."


    "It''s Bella''s mouth. Long time no see."


    "Woong, hooong, chuub". Churururururururururup. Chok. Chok...¡­."


    Bella opened her eyes with an ecstatic look of submission to her jaji.


    I vacuumed my mouth to suck my porcelain.


    I watched Bella, arranging her hair so that she could see her face well.


    "See and learn from Cia.


    This is my crazy face."


    "¡­¡­."


    Sia looks at Bella, who is drunk on her jaji, in a student''s position.


    Bella had already completely surrendered to me from the bottom of her heart, declaring herself a slave to Bozi.


    Being silly on the outside is just an expression of how you feel about being punished by me.


    This is Bella''s true attitude after hypnosis.


    Where did the beautiful and elegant goddess of fire go, her lips curled up in front of me and her limbs inhaled?


    It''s just a pretty slave girl.


    "Juru-lup, hu-boop, chu-boop, chu-ok, chu-ok, chu-boop...¡­! Chewy."


    Bella shook her head before and after herself, stimulating my limbs as if she were a tool in her mouth.


    This is a mouthpiece that was forced to peck at.


    Opening the jaw so that the teeth don''t touch it, Bella doesn''t just wash it, but stimulates my porcelain carefully.


    When you bite your earhead, you move your tongue and suck it up.


    When you put it in your mouth, wrap it around your mouth and tighten it through your throat.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...¡­. Chow. Chow. ?"


    I can''t believe you''re tightening my cock through my throat, not even once.


    That''s a great introduction.


    "Churu-lup. Chow-lup. Chow-lup. Chow-lup. Chow-lop. Chow-lop.¡­!"


    Ugh. Sigh.


    I feel so good. I feel like my legs are going to loosen up.


    Bella doesn''t miss my ruler getting hard in her mouth and shakes her head back and forth.


    "Okay, hoo-boo, hoo-boo-boo...¡­. Ok¡­. Op. Huong¡­¡­."


    I grabbed Bella''s head and pushed her jaji deep into her neck.


    It was for the sake of mercy.


    Bella opened her throat and swallowed my ruler to the roots.


    It was natural for Bella to feel pain because she pushed her way into it.


    I made eye contact with Bella, put a sleep stopper in her mouth, and then poured semen directly into her esophagus.


    It''s so good that there''s a aftermath to my thighs.


    It feels like you''re excreting semen directly into Bella''s stomach.


    That''s awesome...


    "Giggle, gulp...¡­."


    Bella ate all the semen that were reckoned violently without going through her mouth.


    I''ve become sensitive to circumstances, slowly,


    Relax and take out Bella''s entire mouth and tongue.


    Bella tightened my entire bed with her lips until the end.


    "That was the best, Bella."


    "Whoa¡­."


    Bella looked blank, maybe she was concentrating heavily.


    "Hey, can I try it?"


    "It''s gonna be hard at first. Open your mouth."


    "Aang."


    I put a jar in Xia''s mouth.


    She swallowed with delight until the middle,From the time my ruler crossed my throat in earnest, Xia frowned as if she were in pain.


    "Op¡­.Op¡­¡­."


    I grab Sia''s head tightly and push her in more.


    Sia coughs, puts her hand on my thigh and sends me a signal as if she is distressed.


    This is normal.


    I saw a lot of unusual women these days, so I wondered if my common sense was strange.


    I was about to take it out, but as soon as Xia, who was closing her eyes, looked up at me with moist eyes.


    I want to put it all in.


    I grabbed Shia''s head and crushed her to the roots of her sleep.


    "Oh, my God!?"


    Xia opens her eyes wide.


    I''m holding it with the ruler over the neck of Xia. Slowly turn your waist into a circle to taste the jaji.


    "Ok¡­. Op¡­¡­!"


    Rather than tightening or washing. Sia is panicked.


    She''s definitely more immature than Bella.


    If you have that look on your face, you want to bully me.


    I held Xia''s head tightly with my hand and shook her waist and gave her a rough punch.


    "Wook, jade, jade...¡­!Okay!"


    Did Bella feel anything when she saw Xia, who was using her gibberish roughly?


    "¡­...that''s your servant''s watch. Is it your rite of passage before you become a slave?"


    "I''m just going to screw you in."


    "Poor... ..the Goddess of Light..."¡­. Who will I show you? Like this."


    Of course I see it.


    Ilessia with moist eyes, forced to wear a cloth.


    Even without technology, there is a taste of forced use.


    It''s also fun to stick one''s limbs in a pure standing paper.


    In fact, even if you are forced to use it, you can''t squeeze it completely when your posture is relaxed.


    The reason why Shia''s standing paper can be used is because she does not turn her head or struggle.


    Even if you''re in pain, hold it in.


    I''m really trash to do this to the goddess who endured everything for me.


    But I couldn''t stop.


    "Ok!Ok!Ok!Ok...¡­! Whoooooooooooooo...¡­!"


    "Sia! Sia!"


    I shake my back singing Xia.


    Fix your head with your hands so that it doesn''t shake, and poke your throat.


    I got an erection soon.


    It uses the mouthpiece of the Sia to give a strong stimulus to the porcelain.


    "Oh, my God...! Oh, my God! Clothes...¡­! Ho-ok!"


    "It''s cheap for you, too!


    "Oops. Clothes..."


    It shall be used as a secondary support for the rough use of the standing paper of the neat student council chairperson and to satisfy my position.


    He then defiled Ilessia''s mouth by packing semen as he pleased.


    It''s a pleasant situation.


    "Hoooooops¡­"¡­. Hook¡­."


    Xia licked my ruler neatly with her tongue, gulping down the semen.


    "How was it?"


    "It''s hard. I think I''ll get the hang of it more often."


    Without a hint of resentment, Xia spoke with the meaning of reflection.


    She''s a commendable goddess.


    "You just have to get used to it slowly.


    Today''s pregnancy s*x is the key."


    "All goddesses on the same side can get pregnant...¡­?"


    Bella still asks anxiously.


    Until Ilesia''s identity was discovered, she flatly refused to be pregnant.


    Our Boji slaves seem to be properly aware that they are the last bastion of protecting my body.


    "It can''t be."


    "Why don''t we set the order of pregnancy?"


    "I can''t do that, and you''re being mean."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella seemed to be amazing.


    "I can''t keep up with the owner''s mutiny accident circuit."


    "I think it''s okay.


    Because she can''t hurt you and me because of the ban."


    "The goddess of this world is Ilessia.


    It means the reins on my neck have been released."


    Bella was startled.


    "Have you been reinforcing yourself so far?"


    "That''s what Melbritt did.


    I didn''t know what kind of punishment I''d get if I went wild. For now¡­."


    An unidentified goddess is kneeling in front of me and sucking my sleep.


    We''ll be safe for a while.


    "You know what I''m trying to say, right?


    Be pregnant. Both."


    Bella and Xia lowered their prestige by themselves.


    "¡­¡­¡­that''s an incredible demand.


    I never imagined that I''d be able to get out of my head to get pregnant.


    My master''s such a pervert."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    "I think it''s Nemuel''s consideration.


    To allow goddesses to live with children like humans."


    "I don''t believe that.


    Goddess must be a noble and beautiful being."


    "Pregnant woman with a child. How beautiful is she?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella seemed speechless.


    Xia laughs out loud.


    "Or you don''t want to get pregnant?"


    I press Bella''s cheek with my ruler and interrogate her."Hate it or not. How do you know?


    I''ve never been a mother."


    At the end of Bella''s words,


    There was a strange silence in the bedroom.


    Bella said in a slightly biting voice.


    "You know¡­¡­.


    You''re having s*x with your master today, and you''re pregnant? Us."


    "Yes."


    The reality finally came heavy.


    As I did to Karen and Isty, I''m going to make a gentle decision.


    I think I was trying to find a certain time while thinking about childbearing age.


    Well, if you''re in shape now, like a semen factory,


    It would be possible to have a pregnancy s*x every day, so the plan doesn''t mean much.


    I have s*x until I''m pregnant. Wrap the semen in a bowl every day.


    My strong-willed jaji was overflowing with that kind of motivation.


    The two goddesses also seemed to have felt instinctively.


    "Then..."


    Let''s start with Sia."


    The chosen Xia straightened her waist.


    "Yes, pregnancy s*x...I look forward to your kind cooperation."


    I laid Xia on the bed.


    "Oh, come to think of it, she''s never been hypnotized, has she?"


    I remembered when it was time to insert.


    "You don''t need it, do you? Ilessia is already into her master."


    I''m ashamed to say it, but Xia is in love with me passionately.


    She had no resistance to physical contact and was willing to allow pregnancy s*x.


    There seems to be no room for hypnosis.


    "I want to see Ilessia struggling and losing her mind."


    "¡­¡­."


    The eyes of the two goddesses are on my face.


    "Don''t you want to see Bella, too? To be honest.


    Toward the arrow of the question, Bella looks embarrassed and blurs.


    "¡­¡­maybe I miss you a little bit.


    It''s not fair to show that I''m the only one who''s broken."


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia looked at me anxiously.


    "I''d love to have s*x with him, but...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­are you going to hypnotize me weirdly?"


    "¡­...Walk? Be wise, Sia."


    Sia lay down calmly, and she was wise as I told her to.


    ¡­¡­I don''t turn the switch on and off.


    You have to overcome all kinds of odds to make this easy thing happen to you.


    I can''t help it. You can''t hypnotize your consciousness.


    "Hey, you can do it."


    "Okay."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    Ilessia falls into a transparent state.


    Bella asked, shining her eyes, whether she felt like a playful child.


    "Master, what hypnotize you?"


    "Why are you more excited?"


    "It''s a rare sight.


    You can control the third-class god as you please. That''s a lot of power."


    "Hmm. What would be good?"


    It can comfort Xia who has been lonely for a long time.


    I want to put such intense hypnosis on the line.


    However, this work should be careful. This is because the personality of Sia is very strong.


    You shouldn''t touch her love at all.


    hypnotized love


    The example of Easty is rare enough,


    Love, which is not hypnotized, is also valuable.


    Both are good by themselves.


    "Sia, you like loving s*x."


    Bella tilted her head.


    "Are you okay with that kind of deep hypnosis?"


    I pinched Bella''s cheek.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "I''m the one who''s hypnotizing."


    "I''m sorry to mess with you. My lord..."


    "It''s for me to get wet quickly when I want to have s*x.


    It''s possible to have s*x all of a sudden, just like when I hit you in the hallway."


    In other words, it does not shoot at a particular element as it did during Noah''s time, but it is an implication that amplifies pleasure extensively and simply.


    But like Bella said, I am bored.


    This is not enough to make Xia feel like she''s out of her mind.


    ¡­¡­what about this?


    "Sia, you are extremely sensitive to circumstances in the wall."


    "¡­¡­."


    "When I''m sick and tired of it, I feel a thrill."


    Bella gulped down her mouth.


    "¡­¡­what happens if I do this?"


    It''s like a daily routine for me, but it seems quite exciting for Bella, who is watching hypnosis.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never been this focused on jealousy."


    Experiments have shown that dizzying pleasure is superior to tremendous, tremendous, and insane.


    Noah received this hint in the past.


    "This would be an unforgettable pregnancy s*x. Ah, the implications should be kept secret?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella grinned.


    "Of course, I''ll keep my mouth shut."


    You know something.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.

 163 Chapter - 162

    When she woke up, she looked nervous when she saw me and Bella holding a laugh.


    "Madam, what was that allusion?"


    "Curious?"


    "Yes."


    "Guess from now on."


    "¡­¡­."


    Sia is stiffly stiff.


    He seems to be doubting whether his behavior is natural now.


    I can''t help doubting everything.


    I got on top of Xia and gently stroked her cheek.


    "Don''t worry too much.


    I added it for a little pleasure.


    Sia, there''s no change in your mind."


    "Because I trust you. I''d love to.


    Just because I''m afraid I''ll show you an ugly side...¡­."


    "An ugly face?"


    "Huh. Is that about me?"


    ¡­¡­I think the room temperature has risen somehow.


    It''s just your feeling, right?


    "I''m not saying Bella is ugly.


    It''s just that a hypnotized woman...¡­that''s what you say when you''re in a relationship."


    "¡­¡­."


    That bothered you.


    "Answer me, Bella."


    "I, I don''t get ruined like that because I like it!


    It comes out regardless of my will. I''m so happy...¡­. I feel like I''m caught off guard, so I can hear the sound right away without even going through my throat."


    "I heard so."


    I spread the legs of Xia.


    Shia twirls in a rare panic.


    "Oh, mister. Your mind is ready...¡­!"


    "You don''t need to be prepared for a five-grain trip."


    "I just want to show you pretty things."


    a graceful goddess of dignity in words and actions


    That''s why I want to destroy it.


    How long would it be if Xia lost her taste to my ruler?


    I can''t stand it anymore.


    I overlapped my body with Sia.


    To be considerate of Xia, who is not familiar with the insertion, to be distracted for a while.


    Kiss the forehead, cheeks, and necks in order to stick to the limbs.


    "I love you, Sia."


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    "It''s been a long time, hasn''t it? You were lonely, weren''t you? To make up for that time now, I want to make you happy."


    "¡­¡­."


    When he whispered kindly in his ear, Xia relaxed.


    "¡­¡­so.


    A normal pregnancy s*x wouldn''t satisfy Sia, would it?"


    "If I could make love to you...¡­ anything is fine."


    "I''m sure you''ll like it, too."


    I moved my pelvis, rubbing my limbs against the bozie of Sia.


    Xia spread her legs wide.


    She rubs her porcelain to her heart''s content thanks to her soft-boiled eggplant.


    I buried my face in Sia''s ample breast, and moved only under her waist to stimulate Sia''s bozie.


    "¡­¡­."


    Shia rarely makes sounds.


    Rather than not wanting to pay, he seemed wary.


    I''m afraid Bella''s instinct will be disturbed, just like when she was stuck by me.


    It''s already fun.


    You don''t know I''ve added a lot of confidential information for her.


    Now Sia''s bozie is extremely sensitive to walll conditions.


    In addition, I was hinted that I would feel pleasure due to my wall situation.


    It''s like the bozie was converted into a walll pleasure bozie.


    In addition, this was done in an instant without her knowing.


    I rubbed my limbs against the green-soaked Sia''s boji, and I slowly touched them into the boji hole.


    Xia''s thighs are very hard.


    "Take it easy.


    It''s okay. I''ll love you no matter what you look like."


    "¡­¡­."


    Sia let her guard down and allowed everything.


    I slowly put my ruler in the defenseless borehole.


    I felt the tightening pressure of the pitches.


    Put your arm on Xia''s thigh and pull your waist and put it deep into the bogey.


    As soon as you insert the cramped bogey hole, you''ll be able to see deep inside the bogey of the Sia. I felt like I reached the end.


    "Science¡­."


    Sia''s boji tightened my limbs.


    I moved gently around the center of gravity, stirring the view with an erection stroke.


    "Huh. Whoa...¡­. Yeah."


    Xia shed tears.


    Without any notice.


    "Did it hurt a lot?"


    "I''m glad..."


    Xia couldn''t continue her voice and closed her eyes.


    I overlapped my body and held hands to soothe Sia.


    I''m doing it slowly as if I''m not doing it, but I feel very comfortable.


    Just because we''re connected,


    Xia was so happy that she trembled.


    Hold hands tight, and hug Sia until she stops shaking.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    "Yes. Now, it''s okay."


    I raised my upper body with my arms and shook my waist little by little.


    "Science."


    Xia opened her mouth and flinched as if she were admiring.Sia''s boji is green enough to make the sound of water.


    The moment I thought you could poke as much as you want. I couldn''t stand it.


    The body of the Sia is strongly suppressed and begins to shake her waist.


    Crunchy.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Yikes¡­!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes¡­! You sleep, Joe...¡­!"


    Ordinary s*x is not bad either.


    Although he hinted that Sia''s bozie could adapt quickly and get wet.


    Compared to the suggestion of perversion, which has hit the situation in the wall, the level is frankly not high.


    If it''s broad, it''s hard to get that extreme effect.


    Implications for walll conditions are natural, but they are not used until walll conditions are made.


    Did it have an unintended smoke effect?


    She is now committed to s*x without doubting hypnosis.


    I just need to pick up Xia''s pleasant boji as I want.


    Crunchy.


    He spreads his legs further and pokes into the exposed boji.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­!"


    Xia clenched her toes and peaked.


    Just as instinctively demanding to catch it, it is cute to hold the bedspread tightly and struggle.


    I can''t wait to wrap it in Sia''s boji.


    I shook my back violently.


    Sia''s bozie aches like a punch.


    "Huh, yeah¡­. Oops...¡­! crane¡­!"


    Xia is also willing to accept s*x mixed with pain.


    The baby''s body shakes and the baby''s breast flutters up and down pleasantly.


    Crunchy.


    "Academic,Academic,Ugh...¡­!"


    It''s time.


    Things are close. It''s time to do something wrong to Sia, who is completely careless.


    "Sia."


    I called Xia in the low part.


    "What...?


    "It''s time to wrap it in a bogey."


    "Uh¡­. Yes."


    Shia seems to feel something chilling.


    I trembled in a different sense from the beginning.


    "Jealous. Wrap it in Sia''s bough."


    I emphasized several times, poking the bozie quickly at short intervals.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, uh, uh...¡­! Yes, inside, please wrap it up. Please be patient with me.!"


    "It''s cheap!"


    I stuck my limbs deep into my eyes and hugged Xia.


    Wrap semen in Sia''s eggplant as if it is being poured.


    "Laughing?"


    She''s like she''s feeling semen through her uterus.


    Immediately after the incident, he bent his back like a bow and twisted his body like a live fish in my arms.


    "Five grains..."


    Xia tilted her head back and stuck out her tongue.


    Are you at your peak after being scolded? I''ve never felt this way before. He felt a sense of blow to the situation.


    I hold Xia tightly and rub her waist, and I keep begging her.


    Things don''t stop.


    "Oh, my God...¡­! Yup¡­! Yup, yup. This is it, Ichum Hat...¡­. Stop, please stop quickly¡­¡­?"


    Xia resists by patting on the thigh with her heel.


    I press my back into my seat and continue the situation.


    The situation is as strong as hitting the uterus.


    Originally, a woman doesn''t feel this way.


    I knew it for the first time.


    I didn''t know that it would be this effective.


    I should use it often.


    "Hak...! Ha-keuk."¡­!!"


    Without even forgetting to breathe, Xia peaked several times in my arms with a jalousy blow.


    In the midst of Sia''s maddening pain, my ruler is excited, and it continues to harden in Sia''s gazette.


    "Ha, ha, ha...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....?"


    "Are you awake?"


    Xia looked around as if she had fainted for a moment.


    "Pregnancy s*x was amazing, wasn''t it?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Shia is dazed as if she is drunk on lingering feelings.


    "I''ll scold you again."


    I''ve been tightening my ruler like Sia''s Boji reacted.


    Slowly pull out the ruler and put it back deep.


    "Ogok¡­!?"


    I poked at Xia''s rusty bozie with my ruler.


    Crunchy.


    "Yeah. I don''t know. Gangjang hat. Gangjang haet. You''re sleeping, Mr. Gangster.¡­!"


    Shia''s reaction is good.


    The first experience of an intense walll event, like a bomb exploding,


    She seemed to have awakened her sensitivity to the utmost regardless of suggestion.


    Her whole body has become sensitive, and no matter where she touches it, the response of Sia has returned to its maximum.


    "Hm...! Yup...¡­! Bite. Bite...Sound, whatever you want, haha...¡­?"


    "If you make that sound, it''ll be quick."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Shia flinched at the word cheap.


    It''s not even a gun. I think it was quite a shocking experience.


    "Madam, it''s dangerous. Yes, clothes...! If you get hit again. I can''t come back. Please forgive me...!"


    "Forgiveness? Not until I''m satisfied with my pregnancy s*x!"


    I pulled Xia''s lower body toward her body and poked her bozie from top to bottom.Crunchy.


    "Negalok¡­!"


    "Tell me what you''re doing!"


    Every time you pound Sia''s boji with a dick, her hips are buried in a fluffy bed in shock and repeatedly come up.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    "Yes! Be well bred. You''re gonna get sick and pregnant!"


    "Yum yum...! Ho, jade...¡­! Ok¡­! Right¡­¡­!!"


    Immerse the tightly applied porcelain deep into the greenish green paper.


    I shook my back tenaciously at short intervals, raising my sense of humor with Xia''s support.


    "Answer!"


    "Work hard, hoot. I''ll cross-exchange and get a flat tax from you...!"


    I knocked it down.


    Xia gasps in an unimaginable way.


    With a gentle smile and loving green eyes, I can''t see him looking at me.


    Xia peaks without a break, whether she liked the pregnancy s*x after the first jealousy.


    He was so much chewing water that he was running on his butt.


    The sound of water is mixed every time you poke the boji.


    Squeeze, squeeze, hold the body tight, weigh from top to bottom, and stab deeply.


    "Wrapping in! Pregnant!"


    Shout and shake your back like an animal to bump into the flesh.


    "~~~~!"


    Xia wound my waist around her legs as if she were poking at the situation.


    Wrap semen in the seedling while fully adhering to the seedling.


    "Ogok!"


    Xia tilted her head back and peaked.


    He flinchs as if he were being stimulated by electricity.


    Boji constantly tightens the ruler.


    "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee...Oh, my... Oh, my God.Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    I embrace Xia''s body tightly, and I keep wrapping semen in her body.


    "Oh, it keeps coming out. Sia, look at it''sia."


    "¡­...oh, jade...¡­.Okay¡­. hoot¡­¡­?"


    Push the ruler back to the root of the body and rub the pelvis well in a circle.


    Crunchy...


    "Sia?"


    Are you out of your mind?


    Xia was mesmerized with her tongue sticking out her eyes.


    "Ahhhhhh....?"


    Considering his usual innocent appearance, it seems that the taste is gone that is hard to imagine.


    Sia, who was completely tamed by jealousy, was very disappointed.


    It keeps moving like rubbing its waist, stimulating the bozie of the Sia.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Pregnancy s*x¡­¡­it''s a bummer¡­¡­?"


    Xia murmured with an uncontrollable look.


    "Whoa¡­."


    I pulled out the ruler slowly.


    When I fell, Xia stretched out her legs wide on the bed.


    He seemed to be unable to control himself.


    No, he didn''t even seem to know what position he was in.


    Shea stretched out like a baby, only flinching occasionally.


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s a new discovery.


    "I''m extremely sensitive to walll conditions."¡­.


    Because semen is easy to be buried in hot body temperature in the wall, it is difficult to feel the walll conditions.


    However, this suggestion seems to maximize the sense of the principle.


    Hypnosis is supposed to focus on unconsciousness and make you feel it with your body.


    I looked back at Bella.


    "I was supposed to have s*x all day long, crossing the line between life and death."


    It''s a bit grand if I say it like this.


    In short, it''s Bella''s favorite choking s*x.


    Bella''s bozie was so wet that the bozie was so wet that the bozie water came down to her thighs.


    "¡­...Master, I have a favor to ask of you."


    "Huh?"


    Bella raised her prestige and asked shyly.


    "An indication of a low-quality situation.


    ¡­...Put it on me, too.?"


    Oops.


    I don''t think I was the only one who liked this.


    Bella seemed to have no choice because she wanted to test with her paper.


    "Okay, I''ll walk you."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    No one can escape the evil!


    The H-ste of Bella and Sia comes up in the setting of the work.


    It''s still in progress, so there will be another renewal at the end.

 164 Chapter - 163

    Hypnotize Bella.


    There''s no reason to say no when I''m begging you to let me feel more with my boji.


    "I''m extremely sensitive to walll conditions."


    It leads Bella''s bozie to become sensitive to walll conditions.


    Mate


    "What do you think? Do you know what''s changed?"


    Clap your hands to wake Bella up and ask her.


    "Well, I don''t know. Wouldn''t you know if you were sick of it?"


    Bella put her hand on her lower abdomen and looked at me.


    "I feel like my lower abdomen is getting hot."


    "Didn''t you just have a fit?"


    "It''s a little different. It feels like my uterus has become sensitive. It''s hard to express it in words."


    Huh.


    It''s an indescribable word, but there''s a point.


    The cervix can be developed according to the s*x.


    However, unlike the sound nucleus, the uterus is more difficult to develop for inexperienced virgins.


    It''s tight before they give birth.


    It is not developed by stimulating it recklessly because it is made of tough fiber tissue.


    However, it can indirectly stimulate the cervix with a ruler, leading to a special orgasm.


    For this reason, there is a saying that you can insert it into the womb and have s*x, which is anatomically impossible.


    What you can do with a ruler is to stimulate the cervix at best.


    But...


    Perhaps hypnosis, which increases the sensitivity of walll conditions, may make it easier to develop such a s*x band.


    Hmm¡­.


    "¡­...Hey, Master.


    What are you thinking to yourself?"


    "About hypnosis."


    "You''re so serious about it."


    "Of course."


    Although I called myself the god of hypnosis, I still have a long way to go.


    This is the position of a challenger who wants to learn more.


    Anyway¡­.


    It seems that Bella was very anxious unintentionally.


    Bella sat sideways, showing off her curved pelvis and stretched legs naturally.


    He is looking at me with a pouty expression that seems to be angry and tempting, just as he is arguing when he will let me sleep.


    My heart beats fast enough to be conscious.


    It was not a hard or uncomfortable feeling.


    Just as she received the first priority goal of making the female struggling, blood focuses on her male period and expands to the limit.


    Bella stared blankly at my rattling dick.


    "Turn around and lie down."


    "Uh. Yes, Master ?"


    The point is to talk as if you''re angry.


    When Bella realized that she had to surrender instinctively, she became a slave and fell down on her bed.


    I grabbed Bella''s coveted butt and squeezed it.


    Every time my hips open, I can see a wet bogey through the gap.


    It''s green even in the eyes. I''m sure you''ll feel good if you dip your porcelain in it''s


    "Did you get wet when you saw me and Sia having s*x?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Bella said embarrassingly, burying her face in the bed.


    I climbed onto the bella with my legs apart.


    He was already trying to raise his butt and give me a bozie, so I slapped Bella''s butt with my palm.


    "Sigh."


    Bella lowered her back and flinched.


    I didn''t hit him for a reason. I just wanted to.


    Bella wouldn''t know why she got hit.


    If I had to give you a reason, because your butt is in a mess?


    Anyway, even though she was hit by her butt, Bella raised it again as if she wanted to put her ruler in it.


    Slap.


    "Uh."


    Bella flinched on her stomach and raised her hips again.


    Slap. Slap.


    Hit the butt that comes up as if you''re complaining about putting in the sleep.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­."


    Bella was shaking her hips as if her eyes were numb.


    Get your ass back up...¡­.


    Now, at all, it''s like you''re giving me a butt to fit me.


    Good, good, good.


    Bella''s sheep cheeks glow pink.


    Boji was wetter than the first time, so the bed was dripping with chewing water.


    "Master, I can''t stand it anymore...¡­. Please¡­. Pregnancy s*x, please...¡­?"


    Grab Bella''s butt and spread her bozie.


    A narrow hole in the eye is poking through the pink mucous membrane, seducing me.


    Bella, who is impatient, raises her butt countless times.


    I put my hand on Bella''s red cheeks.


    "Sigh."


    Bela''s body is getting tired, thinking she would get hit again.


    I was beaten and touched Bella''s ass in a lovely way.


    "¡­¡­ ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Bella''s body is trembling.


    He gasps as if he''s about to go crazy.


    "Sleep¡­¡­. Master, I need you to sleep. Unless your majesty is a brave, majestic man, or even if you have the power of fire, this flame will not be lost.


    I can''t control it. I can''t do this anymore.."I brought a pillow from nearby and put it under Bella''s lower abdomen.


    And I inserted a ruler into the boji.


    "Oh, God?"


    In one gulp, poke the jar deep.


    The lower abdomen touched Bella''s firm hips.


    The wish-fulfilled boji tightens my ruler.


    Since Bella was so distressed, she crossed her legs as if to peak with just the insertion.


    "~~~~~~~~~~"¡­. Clothes¡­."


    I lay face down, overlapping my body with Bella, and smelling her hair without meaning.


    It smelled good.


    He slowly moved his back, feeling the flinching bella with a sense of happiness inserted into his eyes.


    Squeeze.


    "Oh. Joe. Owner, Joe. Give in by tossing and turning."


    Bella pats the bedclothes with her legs and shows a happy gesture.


    I smirked.


    "I think you''ve already given in."


    "It''s because of the heavy sleep."


    "It''s because of the lewdness of your eyes. Whose fault is this?"


    I poked my eyes with a surprise attack.


    Crunchy.


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, yeah. I gave in because it was pornography. I''m sending it to you because I blame you...!"


    I like to add "nim" to the sleep as well, as if I decided to lower my existence rather than my sleep.


    I stirred Bella''s bozie again at a leisurely pace.


    "Hak..." Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha...¡­."


    Bella is breathing.


    The sweaty back is s*xy.


    "You''re lucky I''m your master, aren''t you?


    "It''s like this. It''s like this. It''s like this."


    "Woong... ..it''s thanks to my master and my servant that made me look lewd."


    "Don''t forget to thank me while I''m pregnant, okay?


    "Thank you for the pregnancy tax ? Thanks, I''ll be very jealous."


    "Okay, then...¡­."


    Let''s do it now.


    I hugged Bella breathlessly from behind and wrapped my arms around her neck.


    Bella was startled and put her hand on my forearm.


    "Master..."? I''m going to strangle you and have s*x...?"


    "That''s what you were supposed to do, wasn''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella seems to have imagined it in her head.


    At its peak, I''ve tightened my limbs.


    "Wow, it could be dangerous...¡­.


    I''ve already been trained by my master.


    I asked for more hints. ¡­¡­I was arrogant. I''m a little scared."


    "Hmm."


    I whispered in her ear, winding Bella''s neck.


    "You''re the first person in the world to ask for further suggestions.


    You don''t usually have to. Regardless of whether the opponent knows hypnosis or not.


    If you go too far...¡­because I''m out of my mind."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Of course¡­. Our ex-Goddess of Fire can''t be distracted or distracted...¡­."


    Bella''s body is shaking.


    "It could be a little dangerous at the moment of jealousy.


    Did you see what happened?"


    Bella looks to the side.


    Next to it is a child flinching with his arms and legs wide open.


    "Yeah, we''ll cancel any further hints...¡­."


    "Cancel?"


    I strangled Bella.


    "Ewwwwwwwow.."


    "See, you''re a slave.


    You have the nerve to ask me to hypnotize you, and you want me to cancel it?


    "Send, please."


    "Huh."


    I took a strong breath.


    "Master¡­?"


    a brief silence


    I squeezed Bella''s neck and shook her waist.


    Crunchy.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Before Bella, who was caught off guard, realized what had happened.


    Shake his waist like an animal with the thought of stabbing him ten or twenty times in one go.


    "Nghook! Angdae, Boji, give in. You lose. Every time the owner sees you, you lose. ?"


    "Defeat! Don''t pretend to be a goddess forever and be corrupted. Get away from me, you motherf*cker!"


    Stir bella''s rusted eggplant roughly.


    At first, I was going to save my strength and taste it, but Bella''s bozie is so happy that she shakes her back with all her strength without realizing it.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Huh...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­!!"


    What a shame!


    I don''t care how long Bella can hold on.


    I run into all my desires as if I were swearing.


    Repeatedly hitting flesh echoed through the room.


    Bella''s butt is like hitting Bella''s butt, so she sticks her extremities deep into the bogey.


    "Oh, my God...!" I''m dying. I''m dying. ? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I squeeze Bella''s bozie and put pressure on her arm.


    "Eu-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-G¡­! Ugh...! Whoo, hoo...¡­! crane¡­!!"


    Now they are so strong that they can''t speak.


    When I first fell asleep, if I was a trusted couple, I would have enjoyed it.From now on, it''s a life-threatening step.


    Unless it was the body of God, it was such a procrastination that it could leave permanent trauma on the body or spirit of the woman.


    "Wink, flick, ugh, jade, jade...¡­! Ok! Gigg! Hump ?"


    Bella can''t breathe.


    "Oh, I see Bella. I feel good. Nice to see you! Wrap it in this bowl! Get pregnant!"


    I peck at the stranglehold of a strangled woman and say, "It''s good to see her in peacefully.


    But I couldn''t stand it without saying it.


    Bella''s bozie, threatened with life, had been incredibly tightening my limbs.


    I can''t stand a minute if I''m looking like this. It''s stimulating my limbs as if they were other creatures.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes.¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Bella gave in completely.


    It''s not enough to feel a crisis, struggle, and try to shake me off.


    He''s giving me his life and giving me a babysitter.


    "Fall, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get, get!


    "It''s cheap, Bella. Cheap...!!"


    I squirted deep into Bella''s eyes, quickly poking at her feet at short intervals.


    A strongly wrapped semen is scattered around Bella''s uterus.


    It''s similar to when I was in Sia. There is a violent reaction like hitting a woman''s boji with a semen.


    "Giggle? Ugh...The pole! Ok...¡­! Oh¡­. Extremely¡­¡­.well¡­."


    "Ah, it keeps coming out. Take it all with a bogey...!"


    I continue the situation by stabbing Bella in her booger and stirring violently.


    Relaxed his arm and held Bella''s chin.


    He raised his head up. Bella was dangerously blindfolded.


    Oh, I''m getting tired of it.


    While appreciating Bella''s bewildered face, she shakes her waist and rubs her ruler after making an apology.


    It was a rich pregnancy s*x.


    Bella gasps while breathing hard. I continued to appreciate Bella''s face, reaching down and squeezing her breasts.


    Shortly after the incident, Bella''s bozie tightens her sensitive limbs.


    I pulled my back out of Bella''s waist to draw her response, and I threw my ruler in one fell swoop.


    "Yes¡­!"


    Bella has put her in jail.


    The bladder muscle is completely loose and leaks.


    Bella''s pee seeps into the bedclothes and makes stains.


    "You pee-pepper!"


    I shook my back like an animal, pretending to be angry.


    As if to hit Bella''s cheek, she hits the flesh and pokes the dick deep into the boji.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my gosh...Uh-huh. Uh-huh.¡­ Ho...!!"


    "I''ll watch you as a punishment until it''s ruined, okay?!"


    I make excuses to poke Bella''s eyes until they are ruined, and I stir them persistently while strangling her with my arms.


    "Okay, let''s see. Bozie, thank you for your hard work."


    Hug Bella tightly and put pressure on her arm.


    "~~~~~~~" Yum, yum...Help me, Master.?"


    Bella pats the bedclothes with her legs and squeezes them.


    I almost felt weak.


    Rather, I strangled myself more and more strongly, thrusting my limbs deep into my eyes.


    "Ogok! Geek..."Yeah... well...¡­.Okay¡­!"


    Bella put her head back and peaked.


    I poured semen into Bella''s bozo without warning.


    "Kick..."


    Bella stretched her legs stiff and shivered, forgetting to even breathe.


    She continues the situation, stirring in her boji, which is probably the most intense peak.


    "Far, oh¡­." Ok¡­¡­. Hot¡­. Hot¡­. hot¡­¡­?"


    Bella lost her mind.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­...really?


    I overpowered the goddess with s*x.


    Huh.


    I shake my back and stir Bella''s eggplant.


    Bella''s body flinched and reacted, but could not get up.


    I can''t help it. Should I give you some rest?


    Then, Xia raised herself up.


    While I was pulling my limbs from Bella''s fainted body, I met Sia''s eyes.


    "¡­¡­."


    I immediately clung to Xia.

 165 Chapter - 164

    "Huh?"


    Sia, who barely came to her senses, lies on her side and puts a ruler in it.


    I sat on my knees and moved my waist, squeezing Sia''s breast.


    With Bella''s tenderness and my semen, I dig through the narrow corners of Sia with a wet ruler.


    "Oh, my...."


    You must have been embarrassed by the sudden attack.


    Xia didn''t go against me and relaxed.


    Rather, it is lovely to wiggle your toes while naturally feeling your ruler as if you are conforming.


    "Madam. Yes, huang. I love you. My beloved man sleeps, so I''m happy to see you."


    "¡­¡­!"


    I''m speechless.


    While having s*x at will, I didn''t know that Xia would bring it up like this, so my head went blank.


    Sia''s bozie gently tightens my ruler.


    It felt good and comfortable.


    "I love you, too."


    It''s different from when I humiliated Bella vigorously.


    It feels sweet and sour...¡­.


    I''m ashamed of myself for saying this, so I shake my back roughly to hide it.


    "Science, science, old man. All right, let''s see, all right.¡­?"


    Perhaps because Sia is lying on her side, she can see her narrow back, curved pelvis, and firm hips very well.


    Usually, they are obsessed with such elements and shake their backs like animals.


    Paradoxically, it was Ilessia''s face that caught my attention.


    It''s really pretty.


    It''s rare to get drunk on the pretty face of an opponent''s girl while having s*x.


    This is about Isti.


    The side face of Sia, who is struggling with my ego,


    The fact that she made such a pretty woman happy made me feel superior.


    Black hair naturally loosened with rough s*x.


    It''s like a sculpture with a sharp nose and bright red moist lips.


    The moment when Xia''s jewel-like green eyes look at me.


    I could concentrate all my nerves on pregnancy s*x and shake my back.


    "Woong..."¡­. Uh-huh¡­."


    Sia is struggling.


    As I touched Xia''s butt, I used thigh strength to quickly poke her into the bogey.


    Crunchy.


    "Bosage of Asia, very good."


    "¡­¡­thank you for the compliment."


    On the back of my hand, where I move my hips, Sia overlaps her hands.


    "Your sleep is very good, too."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s itchy.


    It''s a happy feeling. I desperately realize how luxurious it is to roll around with two goddesses.


    I put my fingers on Xia and one hand on her thigh and poked Boji.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Huh?"


    "Goddess of Light, Ilessia. Student president Ilessia. Your servant, Ilessia.


    What do you like the most about...?


    "Goddess of Light to choose from?"


    Xia smiles.


    "I thought you''d do it if you were an old man.


    Do you want to make the goddess feel good?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t help it because my ruler is in a mess.


    I moved more and more blatantly, giving Xia a quick punch in her bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Yeah! How dare you! ? Goddess of light and pregnant s*x! You need to understand the subject of your own ass.?"


    ¡­!


    Jeremy''s way of speaking.


    You learned from the side. This guy.


    "Sigh. You''re sleeping. It became hard.


    How was the light goddess service?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I stopped moving and lifted Sia.


    "Madam? Oops...!"


    He stood on the bed and hugged Xia head-on.


    Because I didn''t unwrap the insert, I felt like I was hanging on to my body.


    She wraps her arms around my neck and bends her back as if she instinctively realized what to do.


    "Huh."


    I''ll put strength in my stomach.


    He pushed his ruler hard into the boji of Xia, which was just right at the height.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Heeek...!"


    "A perv goddess who''s been looking forward to having s*x since she hugged her!"


    "He, he, he, he...¡­! It''s intense. Mister. Mister...!"


    Xia wrapped my waist around her legs and hung me.


    I support Xia with all my might and pester her inside.


    "Like a holy goddess of light in front of me!


    You were wetting me when I kissed you while I was shaking your butt to give you a taste, right?"


    "¡­¡­¡­¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê! Yes. I was wetting my eyes. My body has been looking forward to s*x since the moment I met you."


    The moment I bumped into the moist eyes of Xia.


    They kiss impulsively and stick to their bodies close together.


    He enjoyed the touch of his breast supporting his weight with both arms.


    "Side. Squeeze¡­¡­Chuu-b. Uncle. Chuu-b. Haum. Stick out your tongue. I''ll give you some."


    "Ah."


    Open your mouth and put out your tongue.


    With her body overlapped with mine, she glanced at my tongue and sucked it into my lips."Hoooong, Woooong. Whooom. Chuuup. Chewy ?"


    Xia volunteers looking at me with affectionate eyes.


    I want to move.


    When I''m close to my body, I can''t poke it like before.


    As sad as it is, the dick gets hard in the eye of the Shia.


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia blushed and slipped down.


    "Oppa, sleep. You''re so brave.


    I was going to do you a favor...¡­ For now, I''ll focus on your sleep."


    Correct your posture again.


    She wraps her arms around my neck and hangs.


    The lower half of the body is tightly attached and hangs in a perfect mood.


    "Sia, Sia!"


    I poked at Xia''s rusted bogey with a tight-knit dick.


    Crunchy.


    "Sigh, hehe. Ang. Hak...¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaah!


    "Wrap it inside. Inside...¡­!"


    Shia''s expression is blurred.


    He looks scared.


    "Oh, mister. an indication of circumstances in the wall Not yet¡­?"


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in boji, the goddess of light. Get pregnant!!"


    "Wait a minute¡­¡­.Huh!"


    I grabbed Shia''s butt and poked her into the depths of the bogey.


    The moment you put a lot of semen into it. Xia dropped her head and flinched while clinging to me.


    "~~~~~~~!!"


    As soon as I wrap myself in the womb, the Shia is swept away by a strong torrent of peaks.


    I don''t know how it feels.


    but


    I could only see that Xia dropped her head because she didn''t want to show me the face of the moment she was being scolded.


    I can''t help it.


    I continue to assess semen deep in the eye of Sia.


    Boji is constantly tightening up to see if I intend to squeeze all the semen in my balls.


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    What? You''re pretty good at holding up.


    Did you get used to it?


    She shook her back slightly and shook her stomach, and suddenly Xia tilted her head back.


    "Baby!"


    Xia is drooling with her tongue sticking out.


    I gently poked through Xia''s booger and said.


    "Did you like it that much? Jealousy."


    "Growl¡­! Bo, it''s ugly when you see it."¡­. Oh, my God¡­¡­?"


    I''ve been smashing Boji, who''s been scolded and sensitive.


    She doesn''t know what to do.


    You said you wanted to show me only pretty things.


    However, Sia''s face, which was completely mesmerized by her sleep, was really ruined.


    Xia covered her eyes with one hand.


    "Don''t cover your face. I can see your face!"


    I gave a severe scolding and rammed Sia''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "Hurry up and get your hands off me."


    Xia put her hands away and showed me a face that tasted like porcelain.


    "Oh, it''s so cute. It''s a gang hat. Let''s go to the gym. Please wrap it again."


    Touching Xia''s butt, I persistently poked Boji.


    Squeeze, squirming.


    "Awww¡­. Yeah. I''m jealous. I want to get another one. I''m a s*x shopper. He''s sleeping."


    She hangs on to me and shakes her hips.


    Shia shakes her back as if she is trying to find a pleasant place and move.


    I used Shia''s weight to punch my limbs deep into the bogey.


    "Huh. Ugh...¡­! Ho-ot...! Uncle''s sleeping. I can feel the uterus. It reaches the end, so I''m happy."


    I even feel the uterus.


    It''s similar to what Bella said.


    By any chance...


    I pulled it out until I was about to fall out and hit it deep into Xia''s eye.


    After repeatedly doing so a few times, Xia''s eyes were completely released.


    "Madam, I feel something. What I don''t know...Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh.¡­. Hm....."


    I quickly poked the bozie of Xia as if it were vibrating at short intervals.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~¡­!"


    Stimulates the cervix of the uterus and peaks it.


    The uterine apex, Xia, clasped her toes and was at a loss.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa Give me a big hug."


    I hugged Xia tightly.


    Xia enjoyed a long peak in my arms with her relaxed eyes.


    I knew that it was easy to induce uterine peak by implication.


    It is said that you can feel deep happiness that is different from the peak in quality.


    I want to pack more for the happiness of Sia.


    I want to drive it even crazier.


    Do as your instincts tell you to.


    I had Xia stand up and turn her back, and I violently poked Boji with a flip.


    He shook his back like an unspeakable animal.


    "Oh, ha, ha, ha, ha...¡­. Oops¡­. Hak¡­¡­!"


    I want to beg.


    I want to wrap it in this pleasant boji.


    That was all I thought about.


    I''m a tight-knit, tight-knit bogey. Feeling the flesh of Sia with his whole body, he pokes his bozie."I''ll wrap it in this boji over and over again and again.


    Remember what it feels like when you''re under pressure from me. All right?


    "Yes¡­¡­. hoot¡­You''re trying to teach me, the student president ? Are you confident?"


    Oh, you''re the student president this time?


    I stirred through Sia''s boji with a small touch.


    Squeeze, squirming.


    "Yes¡­! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­! Whoops."


    "What do you think? What? Rate it as cheeky bozie!"


    "This jar. It''s like a dragon. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­?"


    He shakes his back because he is encouraged by Sia''s clever temptation.


    The sense of situation swells so rapidly that it cannot be prevented.


    Feel the semen rising from the balls of fire and bump into the flesh.


    "Whoa, whoa......! Wrap it up with the student council president''s paper. It''s wrapped in a bogey!"


    "Ah, ah... ? Are you coming back again?"


    "It''s cheap! Get pregnant! Get pregnant!"


    Hugs Xia''s body and sticks tightly together.


    I left myself to the limit and poured semen on Sia''s bozie.


    BURU-LURU.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Knock on the nursery ?"


    I grab Xia''s breast with both hands, and move her pelvis and stir the semen well.


    Things are going on for a long time.


    Scrap the bottom of the bulleted egg and wrap it all up without leaving any leftover on the paper of Sia.


    "¡­...oh, ah...¡­. Hm....."


    Xia tries to sit down as if her legs are relaxed.


    There was no problem because I was holding onto Sia.


    "Stand straight.


    The master is putting you in the bed. If you''re a servant, you''ll have to get everything you want."


    "Uh¡­."


    Xia stands limply with her legs wide open and knees bent, trying to be scolded until the end.


    I enjoyed the feeling of Q&A, saying that I slowly put and took out the ruler of the body of Xia''s boji.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Hhhhhhhhhhhhh....."


    Spread your hands wide and massage the breast of the baby.


    I feel like I want to touch it all day long because my skin is soft.


    My ruler is hard again in the bow of the Shia.


    I committed two crimes without a break.


    The day is coming, but I didn''t care.


    The sunlight entering the castle owner''s room shines on the two goddesses'' nudges.


    He fought several times against Sia''s bozie with persistent backstabbing.


    Sia is bent forward and gasping.


    I want to have s*x with Bella this time.


    Lay Bella, who has lost her mind, on her back, climbs up and rubs her limbs against the bogies.


    Bella came to her senses.


    "Uh¡­."


    So instead of asking if I''m okay,


    I inserted it into Bella''s boji and kissed her.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Churururup. Chorup...¡­."


    Bella accepted my kiss with her tongue in the middle of being half carried away.


    I''m immersed in Bella''s tightening of the bow.


    He makes Bella gasp several times and touches her sweaty breasts.


    "I''m wrapping it in bozie again. It''s been cheap."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The date changes.


    While Bella was recovering, I carried Xia around every corner of the room, including the sofa and the wall.


    She dragged her everywhere in the room as if she was trying to leave a false fact that she had s*x with Sia.


    It is like the work of an animal trying to leave a trace.


    After Xia stretched out, she took out the goddess''s water bottle, moistened her throat, and rolled around on a wide bed with Bella.


    "Bella, I love you."


    "Didn''t you and Sia get confused? My lord."


    "No, it''s not."


    "Far, fool¡­¡­"."


    Seeing Bella shy, she pokes her bozie.


    On the bed, I have s*x with Bella all over the place.


    When resting, rest with Bella''s bozie inserted.


    "Say I love you, too."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella was looking at Xia''s eyes, and she was whispering in my ear.


    "I love you, Master."¡­."


    We put our lips together and kissed each other with our tongues glancing.


    Bella came out with her eyes open and had a close kiss.


    But I don''t want to hurt her feelings.


    I was mixed up with the two goddesses for three days and nights.


    By the time he felt satisfied, he sat with his legs stretched out like a king on the bed, lying Xia and Bella next to him, making him wash his ruler.


    "Churu-lup. Chok. Churu-lup."


    "Chuuuu. Chuuu. Chuuu. Chuuuuuuuuuuuuu".


    She''s got fireballs.


    Bella washed my ruler carefully.


    I received service by touching the hips of the two goddesses.


    "It''s cheap."


    Bella and Xia stick to my ears without saying who comes first.


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lup.


    "Chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-


    The two goddesses suck my semen as if they were competing.


    I cleaned the overflow by licking it with my tongue.


    I watched the scene with joy and said."I''m hungry.


    Let''s go wash up."


    We washed our bodies and went to the restaurant in the eight-colored shell castle.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I.T. will be out soon.

 166 Chapter - 165

    ¡òWhat you use to capture the fairies-- ¡ò


    Ellin, who has a job after a long time, is busy in the kitchen.


    You may be surprised by the order to make four servings from the morning, but there are no lumps in the movement.


    Our eight-color fairy of clam castle.


    Epe, the breast fairy, and Elin, the poo-hole fairy (tentative name) serve the food.


    "Thank you for the meal, Ellin."


    "I hope it suits your taste."


    Ellin smiles brightly.


    I can''t feel any anxiety on my face.


    Because he''s confident in his cooking.


    "Elin, sit on my lap."


    "What?"


    I said something unexpected to the chef.


    Ellin approaches me in a cute way and gets on my lap.


    Then, raise your head up and look at me.


    "¡­¡­?"


    I took out the Elmiselle.


    Epee flinched at the sight.


    I used a lot before, so there''s only a small amount.


    I lowered my pants in my seat and spread a thin layer of gel on my ruler.


    Then, bend Elin''s underwear to the side.


    "Well, there. Mr. Decal? Everyone''s eating...."


    "Shhhhush.


    I put a ruler in Elin''s hole.


    Oh, it''s tight.


    Ellin suddenly cringed and flinched her little body.


    It''s a sticky poo hole.


    I ate as I felt Elin''s pooch tightening her limbs.


    A clatter.


    A quiet table that only occasionally rings the sound of the tableware touching.


    Three goddesses and one pervert.


    And a cute elf girl who can''t help but insert a pervert''s ruler into a hole.


    Ellin sometimes moved her hips, stimulating my limbs.


    ''Do I have to move...¡­?''


    As if he moved after thinking about it.


    "Stay still."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Instead of saying, ''No!'' ''Don''t do this!'' even though she''s being subjected to harsh perversion.


    He waited for me to finish the meal with his jar in his poo hole.


    I concentrate on eating, feeling the anus of the chewy Elin.


    If you ask if it''s dirty to eat.


    It didn''t bother me.


    Since it''s Ellin.


    Gather around the table and look at the side.


    One is a little girl like Ellin.


    Light brown skin and purple hair. A boji fairy with a handle on her head and a baby fairy. Epee.


    And I''m the goddess of fire, and I''m the slave of sight. Bella.


    And as if nothing had happened in the last three days, you''ve been dressed up and dressed perfectly.


    There''s one goddess sitting gracefully.


    "¡­¡­?"


    Xia was conscious of my eyes and smiled lightly.


    "It''s nice to have dinner with you.


    The food tastes very elegant, so I''m happy."


    "Elin, you''re complimenting me on food. I''m going to answer."


    "Go, thank you."


    Ellin is strongly conscious of my ruler that came into the anus, and answers.


    I stroked Ellin''s hair.


    It''s cute and cute because it fits in my arms.


    "There are many goddesses in our castle, too."


    "Elesia is a strong ally.


    I''m relieved, too."


    "Well, can I stay here? With Bella."


    "Yeah. Now Sia''s part of my family."


    "I''m glad. I''ll come by after the student council."


    "Oh, speaking of school...¡­."


    I fix my posture and put a ruler deep in the hole.


    "Uh¡­."


    She continues to talk, stroking Ellin like a cat in her arms.


    "Everyone who''s ever been in this castle is my girl.


    Isty, Karen, Noah, and so on...¡­.


    It''s been a while since Melbrit was too restrictive to meet freely."


    "I see.


    Melbritt strictly prohibits contact between the opposite s*x.¡­."


    "So, king eight-colored clam...¡­it''s like the entrance to this castle.


    Can you help me install it in the main building of Melbritt?"


    Now the king''s eight-colored clams are at the Melbritt Library.


    No one is trying to touch it right now, but there are many people who see it strangely.


    We''ve got Xia on our side, so we''d better clear the way into the eight-colored shell castle.


    Of course, I don''t need a man.


    Women are also given a good choices. The problem of childcare environment is also solved.


    "It''s not difficult.


    I''ll instruct you to install it in front of the sculpture in the main building."


    "Well."


    My hands slowly stop moving.


    Everyone seemed to have finished eating.


    Bella, Ephe, and Xia''s eyes gathered on me.


    Ellin dropped her head as if she couldn''t bear to make eye contact with them.


    "Shall we start talking? Sir."


    "Wait."


    I woke up holding Ellin.


    "Huh, huh?"Ellin struggles with surprise, but she can''t get out of my arms.


    "I''m going to have s*x with my ass after a meal."


    Bella smirked.


    "Chef, you''re working hard."


    Rather than helping them, everyone is looking at them with a happy eye.


    Ellin was embarrassed and even reddened her ears.


    It''s a natural flow to go to the bedroom.


    I just turned around.


    Stand up, hold up the elin, and hit her.


    Shaking his back blatantly, he scolds the sticky poo hole with his own mouth.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Wow¡­! Mr. Decal. To the bedroom, I can''t. To the bedroom.Uh-huh...! That''s too much."


    "Oh, look at Elin''s poo hole. It''s delicious."


    "Well, you don''t have to give me that compliment! Whoo. Ugh, whoops...¡­!"


    "It''s the best size to hold."


    She grabs Elin''s body and shakes her waist without mercy to poke her poo hole.


    Crunchy.


    "Yes¡­! hhhhhhhm¡­¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oops, oops, oops...!"


    "Do you like dung holes? Ellin."


    "Uh, hhhhhoot."Wow...!"


    "To be honest, I''ll go to the bedroom and do it for you."


    "Jyo. Mr. Decal is poking the hole."


    "Really? Harder?"


    "Chi, the promise of going to the bedroom...¡­.Bang¡­!"


    I put my arm under Elin''s leg, supported her lower body, and held her hand in the back.


    Ellin became like she got on my arm.


    Press down on the back of Elin''s hand, making her bow forward. Poke up Elin''s defenseless poo hole with a dick.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Yeah. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.!"


    Shake the waist roughly using cutely floundering Ellin as an object.


    After-dinner shit-hole s*x. OK.


    Poke Elin''s sticky poo hole with a light heart.


    It''s a great tightening.


    Every time I put in and take out a ruler, the hole in my mouth won''t let go of my ruler.


    Elin''s butt seems to be rushing the whole bed.


    The poo hole has a tightening that is definitely different from the quality.


    If you get addicted to this butt hole, it''s over.


    You see her butt rather than her.


    It''s such a habitable pleasure.


    It''s a blessing to have a cute elf next to me who can have a shit hole s*x anytime.


    Shake his waist and push his ruler deep into Elin''s dung hole.


    That''s Ellin''s shit hole.


    There''s nothing to offend me if the director did it thoroughly.


    You''d be rude if you didn''t use a thoroughly prepared poo hole, right?


    "Elin, I love your shit hole. Oh, I''m going to wrap it in a hole."


    "Huh, hhh. Yes¡­!"


    I rubbed Elin''s soft butt to the skin, putting a ruler deep into the hole in her poo.


    After-dinner poo-hole s*x is over.


    After packing a lot of semen at will, take out the ruler.


    Put down Ellin carefully.


    Ellin wore her underwear and left as if she were running away.


    "Are you okay? I think you''re angry."


    Bella asks.


    "It''s okay.


    I''m gonna take her back and have s*x again."


    "¡­...Ellyn''s in trouble, too."


    I sat on the chair.


    "Come on, then...".


    From now on, let''s talk about the Germanic revenge plan."


    Ephe was restless.


    "What''s wrong, Epee?"


    "Goddess of Light? The person in front of me."


    Ah.


    It''s her first time meeting.


    You deserve to be nervous.


    "Let''s start with an introduction. Clockwise from me.


    I''m Decal. I''m 9th grade. I''m 2nd grade. I owe you a debt.


    big as a ruler."


    "Bella, the goddess of fire......but now...¡­a slave to my master''sir."


    "Epe, sir. In this castle, Dekal''s Bojie Fairy...I''m doing something."


    Xia smiled and said.


    "I can feel your taste at once.


    I''m Ilessia, the goddess of light. I''m the student president of Melbritt and the servant of Uncle Decal. I look forward to your kind cooperation."


    "She''s been my servant since I was still a human being.


    Now we''re a family of eight-colored shells. You can come across it normally."


    "¡­¡­Yes, I''ll call you Lee, Ilessia."


    It seems difficult to be friendly right away.


    At first, Bella was having a hard time.


    It means you''re like the sky.


    "Let''s check first.


    Ephe, the name of the god who is after me is Germina. She''s the goddess of second-class destruction. Is that right?


    "¡­¡­."


    Ephe doesn''t answer.


    No, I can''t.


    The fact that you can''t do it itself is an answer.


    She basically has to answer what I''m asking, but...


    "The words I ask touch the taboo and do not answer if your life is in danger."


    It is because when the exception of ¡­¡­ works, it is silent.


    The fact that I can''t answer my question now means positive."Thanks for checking."


    Thanks to the stupid gold system, my work has been reduced by one.


    It''s complicated to think he died because of that.


    "Sia, please continue what you were going to say yesterday.


    What should I do from now on?


    To be honest, this is the third-grade goddess of light. Am I invincible?"


    This world, so the world with Melbrit, is a world created by Sia.


    According to what I heard, Melbrit was also built by Sia, and she also designed the current world in which the warrior and the devil were confronted.


    The reason is¡­¡­.


    It''s hard for me to believe that I''ve seen the past.


    For my sake.


    To make the best environment for me to enjoy.


    But you haven''t done this kind of cumbersome work just for that.


    "In summary, hypnotize the warrior and the devil."


    "Oh."


    I like it.


    Apparently, a warrior is a beautiful and strong soul.


    Even the devil is a beautiful woman.


    I couldn''t help but be happy.


    "You''re taking those two and overpowering Germina?"


    Xia shook her head.


    "You can''t beat Germina by force.


    The power of the gods must be sealed off, and the body must be removed by breaking through the world of consciousness for a given time."


    That''s a great plan.


    It''s easy to remember.


    In detail, I think it''s a very difficult feat, but...¡­.


    "You''ve experienced it in my world of consciousness.


    The Guardian is guarding the body that stays in the ritual world.


    Germina''s Guardian is very strong. He''s literally an agent, and he''s trained in the art of God.


    There should be a demon king who can perform a magical event comparable to the warrior and god of Baekjeon."


    "Are they that strong?"


    "Yes, Belisa''s sword skills have reached the level of God.


    Most of the fighting power is much stronger than the middle god who relies on power."


    "¡­¡­."


    The warrior, Belisa.


    I can trust it because it''s Ilessia''s guarantee that I''ve watched her from the sidelines.


    Swordplay to God''s level...¡­.


    I''ve heard a lot about the warrior so far, but I wonder what kind of woman she is.


    "Organize, I''m going to bring Jermina into this world, open the door to the world of consciousness.


    You''re saying we have to infiltrate the world with warriors and demons?"


    "Yes."


    I see.


    Xia seems to have prepared a warrior and a demon for this plan.


    The fate of a warrior and a demon is bound to fight.


    In other words, Xia has balanced one side so that it does not collapse.


    "Hypnosis is the key to this plan."


    "That''s right. It''s only the man who hates each other and the man who has the power of hypnosis who can put the devil on the same side."


    "Why did they hate each other?


    Did Sia decorate it?"


    I asked quite straightforwardly.


    "I didn''t mean to make a difference.


    Since it has been around since the beginning of time, any world is a problem for humans to survive.


    Therefore, the leader of the devil. The existence of the devil is inevitable.


    All I had to do was choose the right soul and make it a warrior and a demon."


    "The existence of the devil is inevitable...¡­."


    That makes me think.


    Without the devil, there cannot be a warrior.


    "Melbrit''s history doesn''t seem short.


    You two fought for hundreds of years? What''s going on?"


    "The warrior has been reincarnated eight times.


    He''s almost like a half-body now."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s great


    But you still couldn''t bring down the devil.


    Maybe Sia took the time on purpose.


    Well, that''s a good idea.


    I don''t want to show off now that God can do such a thing.


    I''m the god who ate first.


    I don''t know because I''ve never met a great first-class god,


    The God I''ve experienced so far is just something that humans can''t handle.


    It is not a person who cares for or cares about humans with high-dimensional thinking.


    Okay.


    Me, Germina, Sia, even Bella.


    The gods I know have tried to fool or fool humans.


    Rather than the theoretical question of what God''s right role is,


    Only one thing needs to be engraved deep now.


    "Do I just hypnotize myself as I''ve always done?"


    "Yes. And if your hypnosis breaks the confrontation between the warrior and the devil, peace will come to this world temporarily."


    Bella nodded her head.


    "¡­¡­I see.


    As a result, the master saves the world."


    "Then you can regain your dignity."


    "Really?"


    Then can I make a denominator, too.


    "Can you have s*x with yourself?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Sia chuckled, and Bella said as if she was sick of it."What''s really scary is the master''s libido.


    I heard other male gods are normal.


    Why is the master''s energy limitless? It''s a mystery as much as power."


    "If we train to control the molecules, we might be able to increase efficiency."


    "Okay!"


    If the number of women increases, it''s too bad with just one body.


    What if I had two more bodies? It''s three times more pleasant, and you can play a variety of games that you haven''t done before.


    That''s nice.


    I jumped up.


    "I have to go to school.


    Before the warrior comes, I make Melbrit my favorite boji school.


    Student president. Cooperate."


    "Yes."


    "Can I?"


    Bella asked anxiously.


    "What''s the problem? They say the devil is the most beautiful woman."


    You have to use the devil as a semen.


    When the devil becomes my semen, this world is saved.


    Victims of the Red Soul Stone will also be eliminated. Humans fight for land when they grow bigger.


    In short, there is nothing wrong with irresponsible scolding for a warrior.


    "The world feels sorry for both the warriors and the devil...There''s no one to stop this s*xual monster anymore."


    "Huhuhuhuh. Hahahaha."


    I laughed like an old villain.

 167 Chapter - 166

    "What should I do?"


    Calm down and watch the ephemeral.


    "Epee is¡­."


    Hm


    I said what came to my mind.


    "It''s useless."


    Ephesians swell their cheeks with air, perhaps because they are upset.


    "I can fight, too."


    "It may be stronger than I am, but gold doesn''t help you before Jeremy.


    You think so, don''t you?"


    "Well, I don''t mean to say anything bad.


    He told us about the existence of Germina, so he did everything he could."


    "¡­¡­...a bad-tempered woman."


    "¡­¡­If you want to settle, I''ll accept it. Dreadful little goddess."


    "Huh. Don''t fight.


    Ephe has an important role that no other goddess can replace.


    "Well, really?"


    Bella giggles.


    "I think I know what it is."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "As an eight-colored shell castle''s booger fairy.


    Dressing up and serving my own bed."


    "¡­¡­...ahaha! Perfect for Epee.


    Neither I nor Ilessia is the size to be called a fairy.


    Isn''t that good?"


    "¡­¡­MOONG."


    Ephe turned his head in a sulk.


    "Just kidding, Effe, no one thinks you''re not helping."


    "¡­¡­."


    Epee peeks at me.


    "Look, fairies are helpful, too."


    "¡­¡­Nothing has changed after all. I''m just a bogey fairy."


    "Don''t be disappointed.


    Most of the women who come to the eight-colored shell castle, I bring them because I like them.


    Originally, they''re not bringing you in to engage in a dangerous fight."


    I understand how Epee feels.


    Only Elessia and Bella stood out in the presence of the goddesses.


    She can''t even say the four-letter name of Jeremy, but the other two goddesses play a key role.


    He must have been nervous because he''s in charge.


    "As a bozie fairy...Can I just stay?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s... ..I can''t believe I can only see you in a good mood every day."¡­.


    You might end up being a greedy fairy."


    "You can do that.


    But Sia and Bella need to work for me."


    Bella grinned with her chin up.


    "No problem.


    See, slaves, goddess of fire, they''re gonna do it perfectly.


    My specialty is dimension magic. I''ll open the door to Jeremy''s world of consciousness."


    Xia speaks calmly while drinking tea.


    "I''m a regular.


    I''ll give you a clue to Jeremy''s revenge plan, and I''ll take responsibility for everything that ends.


    I''ll suppress the power of Jeremy."


    "Do you think you can do it alone?"


    "The more talented people you can help, the better.


    Actually, there''s a person I''ve spotted in Melbritt.


    Mister, before you prepare a hypnotic assistant for the warrior, take her down."


    "Who''s the one that you pointed at?"


    "Herka Filiote. She''s a genius."


    "I got it."


    I''ve never met him, but it''s an unforgettable name.


    Melbritt''s overwhelming No. 1 ranking. Genius girl, Herka Piliote.


    "What about Neris Leeke? The vice chairman who was next to you."


    "Her magical immune system will help you fight the devil.


    Nerith''s body is shocking to me as a woman, so I thought you''d like it."


    You know something!


    Neris''s slender figure is enough to compete against Karen.


    You can''t tell the difference, but Neris is bigger than Karen, so she''s amazing when she''s close to her whole body.


    "Okay.


    I will hypnotize myself at random until the warrior comes, and send the woman I like to the eight-colored shell castle.


    Bella briefly explains the s*x when the woman comes and gives her a room."


    "It''s a janitor. Okay.


    It''s going to be noisy."


    "Sia, go ahead."


    "What about you?"


    "I am¡­."


    I saw an ephe.


    "Eating exercise."


    Perhaps my meaning was conveyed, Xia nodded.


    "I hope you''ll cheer up getting the candidates pregnant. a candidate for Decal"


    "Leave it to me."


    "I''m¡­. Ha ha."


    Bella sighed deeply.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "¡­¡­I''ll renovate the unused barn and make a room to raise a child."


    "Already?


    You can''t even tell in the early stages of pregnancy."


    Eight-colored shell castles are convenient to renovate.


    Changing the interior of a facility is not difficult.


    That''s why the word "already" came out of my mouth.


    "The master really doesn''t know how a woman feels. I feel like I want to get ready. Is that enough?"


    "Bella¡­."


    I lifted Bella up and hugged her tightly.


    "Give birth to my child. Okay?"


    "I''ll give birth. There''s no way she wouldn''t get pregnant if she was so cheap."


    I kissed Bella''s body rubbing her limbs.


    "I''ll give you pregnancy s*x until you do. Don''t worry about that.""Paper. Chu...Well. Haum, there''s no way you''d be worried about your master''s pervert.


    I''m sure in a few years, the eight-colored shell castle will never stop crying."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s a little scary.


    "You''ll be fine.


    My dad''s a bit of a bummer, but he has a lot of good mothers."


    "I''m going, Master."


    "Okay, I love you. Bella."


    Bella pinched my waist.


    "You have to say that to your beloved Ilessia!


    After Ilessia left, Bozie, what the hell do you say you love a slave?"


    "Thanks to you, I can see you''re ashamed."


    "¡­¡­foolish."


    I kissed Bella shamelessly.


    Bella sucked my tongue and whispered as if she couldn''t help it.


    "I love you, too. My lord."


    After Bella left.


    I''m left alone with Epe.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn and lifted it up.


    "Let''s do a post-dinner exercise."


    Ephe looked up at me with moist eyes, as if he had an inescapable destiny.


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn and pulled his head toward the bed.


    With his head down, Epee buries his face in his jaji, rings his humid nose and smells it.


    "Hoooooooooooooo...¡­."


    "Did you miss it?"


    "Yes, the Bojie Fairy can''t live without sleep."


    I threw a stiff-necked ruler over Ephe''s face, and touched him with a nasty tap.


    Epee rubs her cheeks with half-loose eyes as if she was drunk.


    "Look, this is what fairies really-have sleep for a fairy.


    Big and brave sleep...¡­."


    "Put your tongue out."


    "Bite."


    Epee sticks out her tongue.


    I rubbed the ruler over his face and hit him in the tongue with a dick.


    Even though she is slapped with her tongue with her ear, Epee drools and devours herself to the smell of my sleep.


    "I''m putting my foot forward."


    I spit it out in a short,


    I held Ephe''s horn tightly with both hands.


    As soon as he felt the force coming into his horn, he was ready.


    With his tongue out, he opened his mouth wide.


    I put a ruler in the paper of Ephe''s


    "Hoo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo!"


    It''s perfect with a handle.


    This grip on the palm of your hand. There is a satisfaction beyond words.


    From the beginning, I shook my back hard without considering Ephe.


    "Hvob! Ok! Op! Chub! Chub! Chub! Chub!


    There is no need for consideration between me and Ephe.


    As if dealing with a tool that doesn''t matter if it is broken, it puts a stiff-enforced ruler in the throat of Epee.


    "Hook! Whoo..."Woong, Chuu, Chuu, Chuu, Chuu."


    Ephe helps me gently pick up my throat by squeezing my lips and collecting saliva from my mouth.


    We are in a relationship that led to a strong assistant.


    If you poke a wooden paper recklessly, the ephemera sticks to my ruler more ecstaticly.


    "Kkkk! Ok! Op! Ok...¡­! Ok! Ok...!"


    I feel the entire mouth as a ruler, rubbing it against Ephe''s lips.


    Epee opens her eyes and curls her lips.


    "Oh. Obob. Hobob. Chububububup. Hoop. Hoop. Hope."


    Hold the horn and pull the head of the epee by force, and thrust the ruler deep into the throat.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    In a wild movement that tries to pass the ruler over his neck somehow, Eppe responds and accepts it.


    "Oh, let''s try ephemera. Face. It''s the prettiest.


    The Bojo Fairy of our castle is Ephe."


    "Hobobob, chubububububbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbub


    With his mouth open, Epee looks up at me and smiles with his eyes.


    I can''t help it because I love the way my jaji comes into my mouth.


    It looks much more fun than when you eat.


    "I''ll raise you in my castle, even if it''s not helpful.


    I''ll see you next to me. You''re a fairy. All right?


    "Chubbop, chubbop, chubbop, chobbop, chubbop.


    I''m constantly poking at Ephe''s standing paper.


    "Thanks, huh? She''s a useless bogey fairy, except she''s all over the place.


    I''m so thankful. Do you understand?"


    It increases the sense of situation by putting oneself in bed without forgiveness.


    Epee''s body shakes and her baby teeth shakes seductively.


    "You motherf*cker! You''re making me want one by one."


    "Hubbubbubbub?¡­worried.worried...! Fivefold!"


    Slap Ephe''s cheek with one hand.


    Then, Eppe flinched as he rubbed himself on his thigh.


    "The tail is wrapped in a cloth! Take it all!"


    I grabbed the horn, pushed the ruler deep, and then shot the semen.Epee gets the semen I''m packing hard with my throat ringing.


    "Giggle, gulp¡­."


    It pokes into the mouth of the ephemera and pulls out the squirming ruler.


    I grabbed a ruler and slapped Epee in the face.


    "¡­¡­Whoa. Whoa...¡­. Whoa¡­."


    Ephesians swallow semen to the end while being beaten with a ruler.


    "Good job."


    Place your hand on the cheeks of the red-hot epee and touch it.


    "¡­¡­hehe."


    I slapped Epee on the cheek without warning.


    Keep hitting before the head comes back.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­?"


    Epeh rubbed his cheek against my hand as if to thank me for hitting him.


    I asked while touching Ephe''s firm cheek.


    "Now I''m going to go hunting Ellin.


    Is there anything you want?"


    "Hey¡­¡­ then¡­¡­."


    Epee rolled up her dress on her own, revealing her soft abdomen over her cute underwear.


    "¡­¡­...Hit me."


    It''s not a request to do with a shy face.


    I grinned and clenched my fist tightly.


    Ephe shook his legs at the sight of a tendon sticking out of my arm.


    "Ah, ah...."


    Puck!


    I hit the bottom of Ephe''s stomach with all my might.


    "Oh, my God!"


    As it was, Epee shook her hips and smiled helplessly.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Sigh¡­. Thank you for hitting me...¡­?"


    I stepped on Ephe''s head.


    "You''re the only one who can truly climax while being hit like this.


    Take pride in the fact that you''re a bozo fairy. Okay?"


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hyunwoo¡­¡­."


    Where''s Ellin?


    I open the stator, activate the menu of the giant octave clam,


    We moved to where Elin was.


    "!?"


    Ellin looks at me and starts running using the spirit of the wind.


    You want to play tag?


    I laughed hard.


    Because I could see where Ellin was going.


    I used a space leap to appear in front of Ellin across the walls and rooms.


    "Hah!"


    Surprised, Elin collapsed.


    Turn your back and hit Ellin trying to run away from you.


    "Elin, why are you running?"


    "I don''t know what to say when I see him...¡­."


    "Was it embarrassing ashamed?"


    "Oh, yeah..."


    "You''ll get used to it."


    Ellin wiggles underneath me.


    A strange sense of betrayal soared as I laid a cute girl.


    I joined hands rubbing my limbs against Elin''s butt.


    "Elin, open your hips."


    "¡­...Wow, it''s the hallway."


    "I''ll help you get used to it."


    "When you get used to having s*x anywhere, you''re just a dentist."¡­."


    "You''ve always had your shit hole cleaned up for s*x, haven''t you?"


    "¡­¡­that''s."


    I pulled back Elin''s panties and inserted a ruler into the hole.


    "Whew¡­!"


    Ellin tries to run away,


    I can''t move because I''m pressing firmly.


    Ellin was shaking her legs, and as soon as the end of her sleep entered the room, she gave up her resistance and fell down.


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    "I''m touched that Ellin was preparing to have s*x with me."


    "Ac...." Yuck...¡­!! Mr. Decal, I''m afraid he''ll try to do it suddenly.¡­."


    "In other words, you expected something like today to some extent.


    I think we''re in sync. Right?


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin became calm.


    Not only that, but raise your hips.


    I gently poked my ruler into Elin''s dung hole.


    Elin''s sphincter is tightening my limbs.


    Slowly poking Ellin''s hole, as if she was skimming through the whole bed with the tightening.


    "Huh. Huang...¡­. I''m holding a hole in my ass...¡­."


    "Come to think of it, I promised you I''d get pregnant."


    "Yes¡­."


    Ellin''s body is stiffly nervous, as if she thought it was the day when Boji finally had s*x.


    "Hmm.


    I''m thinking about having s*x in a poo hole. Look at his butt. I feel good."


    "¡­¡­."


    Apply force to the implantation.


    Ellin''s soft butt was clenched with her hands.


    "I wonder how far Ellin, her maiden, will like anus s*x."


    "Hey, I already like you.


    Mr. Decal, I like to see your butt flapping...¡­?"


    "Really? Do you like this?"


    Insert the ruler into Elin''s dung hole until the end and move her pelvis to rub.


    Ellin clenched her hands and flinched.


    "Huh. I''m happy.


    I''m so happy that you put in the sleep sound. My head is going to get weird."


    "When she comes to this castle,


    I have to be honest with you that I''ve had a lot of crap s*x with my dick. Okay?"


    "Yes, yes, yes¡­¡­."


    Ellin''s butt is tightening my ruler.


    "More. More.


    You can use my little butt.?"


    "You like it so much, but why did you bounce back earlier?"


    "Okay."


    Ellin grumbled and shook her hips gently.


    I casually and roughly poked Ellin''s dung hole.


    Shake your waist like an animal and shoot down.Crunchy.


    "Huh? Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.Uh-huh! Mr. Decal. Do you take my shit hole?"


    "You''re the best."


    "I was embarrassed earlier.


    Mr. Decal has no shame. Put your girlfriend''s ass in her pooch. ?"


    You''re grumbling like a child today.


    You''re so cute.


    I held my back high and shot down Elin''s pooch.


    "It''s not good to see your girlfriend''s shit hole.


    Ellin''s maiden is so desperate that I can''t help but save it and eat it."


    "Huh. Yeah. Ugh. Even if I save it, I don''t grow taller."


    "I know. Ellin''s a poo-hole fairy. Keep the castle safe with Ephe. Okay?"


    "~~~!"


    As she persistently poked her poo hole, Elin stretched her legs out and shook her body, culminated in a poo hole.


    "Yes, Mr. Decal, hhh. GFRIEND''s friend.


    She''s a pooch fairy...¡­. Look at my ass, I''ll prepare it well. Feel free to pop it.?"


    "Okay, cheap."...! Wrap it in your butt! Tighten!"


    I suppressed Ellin and shook her waist violently to spray semen into her intestines.


    I''m thrilled because I think I''m doing something I can''t do with this cute ass.


    As I pushed my back in, I left my mark as deep as possible, imagining Elin''s embarrassing expression when dealing with the semen wrapped in the intestines later.


    "¡­¡­Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....


    Thank you for enjoying the food. Thank you."


    "Thank you. I''ll cheer up and go to school."


    I woke up without sleeping.


    About Ellin who can''t even get up because of the lingering effects of poo-hole s*x.


    Looking behind Ellin''s gasping back, I happily left the eight-colored shell castle.

 168 Chapter - 167

    First floor of Melbritt Main Building.


    Sia, who started first, moved the clams to the back of the statue.


    She hides herself in the shade and walks out calmly.


    The king''s eight-colored clams were on the table he hadn''t seen before.


    He is shamelessly showing off his appearance as if he had been here since the beginning, perhaps because he resembles his owner.


    As it naturally melted into the space, the candidates were busy passing by without giving a glance to the clams.


    Here, the road to the Eight Colored Shell Castle opened.


    I want to tell this good news to my women.


    Should we go around looking for them?


    No...


    At last, I saw an executive officer wearing a black nun''s uniform.


    Bale Noah.


    He''s blindfolded, so I can''t say he made eye contact.


    Noah noticed this side and came closer.


    "Look at that."


    "It''s Lord Bale Noah."


    "What the hell did that candidate do?"


    "Hush. Don''t make eye contact. We''re being taken together."


    I could hear whispering here and there.


    "I''m sorry."


    Noah apologized as soon as he came in front of me.


    "I''m not happy for the candidates.


    It also adversely affects the reputation of Decal."


    "I don''t care."


    I felt rather good.


    Because I saw Noah after a long time.


    I don''t care what the others say.


    There, I just happened to need her.


    Noah smelled the air like he wouldn''t notice, and he told me.


    "Do you happen to need help with a female character?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I impulsively grabbed Noah''s hand and dragged him to the shadow behind the statue.


    I could have stood up if I wanted to, but Noah was dragged in and held in my arms.


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah."


    Noah didn''t hesitate to speak.


    I ate Noah''s mouth and put my tongue in it.


    "Churu-lup. Howom. Whoo-up. ID Decal. Chup.


    Noah glanced his tongue, willingly responding to my rude behavior.


    I hugged Noah tightly and reached out and squeezed her butt.


    This texture. No underwear.


    Rubbing the protruding ruler close to Noah''s body, he is immersed in a deep kiss.


    "Chubb. Chubb. Chubb. Chup."


    It eats the mouth of a blindfolded nun as if it were rape, and squeezes her hips vigorously.


    As if you''re claiming that you''re the one who got kicked out.


    Noah committed it because he was proud of it and couldn''t stand it.


    Did she notice it by smell?


    You''re going to get attacked right away, and you''re going to be caressed.


    You probably didn''t know.


    There is nothing strange about this location no matter when it is discovered.


    That''s why I liked it.


    I can''t believe I can hit a pretty blindfolded executor in the middle of the day.


    It''s the best.


    I took my mouth off and held Noah in my arms.


    "Oh¡­."


    Noah trembled with a scratch.


    "You can smell it."


    I put my hand on Noah''s backside and whispered.


    Noah immediately lost control and hugged me with his arms and rubbed his face against my chest.


    "Mr. Decal, Mr. Decal...Uh-huh. ? Ha-huh.¡­. Huang."


    I grabbed Noah''s nun''s suit and rolled it up.


    Noah''s stretch of healthy legs and hips were brightened.


    Noah sticks to me like he''s craving for the smell of my flesh.


    "Whew. This smell. This smell... ? Whoo! Huhuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­."


    I think the baby is regressing.


    You must smell like sweat because you had a good s*x with Ellin.


    I can''t help it because the smell is good.


    I touched Noah''s butt and said.


    "There''s no way I bumped into him. You''ve been waiting for me, haven''t you?"


    "Whew. Whoo. Whoo. Yes. I thought you did it when I saw the eight-colored clams in the main building, so I was waiting."


    Also


    Noah knows only one clue.


    When you saw the eight-colored clams in the main building, you felt like you were seeing the flag that your allies put on Muju Gongsan Mountain.


    "It''s a prize for a quick-witted female."


    I reached out and grabbed Noah''s butt.


    Noah noticed my meaning and turned his pelvis back to give me a bogey.


    I slipped my finger on Noah''s green-wet bogey.


    Noah sticks to my body more and more.


    "Thank you for the generous reward for the dark doggie."


    "I''ll leave you with a job.


    The road to the Eight Colored Shell Castle opened at the main building. Can you tell my girls?""Yes. Leave it to me."


    I put my finger in Noah''s bogey hole.


    "Sigh."


    Noah sticks close to my arms, sniffs, and puts a bogey on me.


    Thanks to him, I was able to poke Noah''s boji with my fingers.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Ah, ah, ah, shh. Whoo. Whoo."


    So that you can smell me and go to Boji.


    Put two fingers in and rub the inside of the bogey meticulously.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Poke the hole with your fingers through the thick of the bogey.


    Noah''s female-catcher, who smelled me and got angry, was wet and made me imagine what it would feel like when inserted into a ruler.


    Even if you poke it once, the whole bed will be shiny with Noah''s chew water.


    "Yeah! Ugh! Ugh...¡­! Haang¡­!"


    "Shhh. You''ll get caught."


    "Well¡­."


    I patted Noah gently on the back, smelling me,


    I poked Boji violently with my other hand.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    Noah flinched in my arms as he turned his pelvis as much as he could.


    "Do you like it?"


    Noah nods his head quickly.


    It''s cute.


    I pressed Noah''s wall by making my finger into a hook.


    This is Noah''s G-spot that I know well.


    "Okay, oh, oh, oh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­."


    Noah twisted his body.


    "You''re going to get caught. Should we stop now?"


    I''m taking a peek.


    Noah shook his head.


    "More, more, more, more, more amkabo.?"


    "Okay, I''ll give you another 30 seconds."


    Noah completely loses his reason and sticks to my body.


    I pressed Noah''s wall with my fingers and rubbed it gently.


    "Ah, ah...Ahhhhhhhhhhhh....?"


    It''s weird.


    The response is so good that it doesn''t peak?


    Then I realized something.


    He''s been at the peak of smelling and seeing me since he hugged me.


    In other words, there was never a moment when it was not at its peak.


    It''s just that the peak gets stronger every time you poke it with your fingers.


    I can''t go down while I''m up.


    You deserve to chew.


    I forgot because it''s been a while.


    Noah gets crazy about my smell and becomes a female magazine.


    Less than 10 seconds after starting to ache, Noah shakes his legs to see if he''s relaxed.


    "Hang in there. I''ll poke you for another 20 seconds."


    "~~~~~~~" Whoo! Yes, yes, yes."


    Noah''s gonna have to wait another 20 seconds, holding on in a sloppy position so that he can puke.


    He held my body with his hand.


    At the end of the day, I poked Noah''s bozie without mercy.


    "Hooray¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Five seconds. Four seconds. Three seconds.¡­.


    After barely holding out for 30 seconds, Noah sank to his peak.


    "Now, the end."


    "Hak, ha..." Thank you for poking up the hencaboo."


    I tapped off Noah''s wet hands with chewing water.


    "Where''s Eastie?"


    "Ms. Easty is teaching candidates for the dragon in the main hall''s Order of Merit."


    "The Order of War?"


    "It''s short for battlefield."


    "Hmm."


    There was a place like that.


    But I can''t believe you''re teaching a candidate for a dragon class from the start. It''s like I.T.


    No wonder it''s hard to meet.


    I''ll meet you at the castle without a rush.


    Suddenly, I thought I wanted to go to the supply.


    "Noah, where should I go to get promoted?"


    I hugged Noah again when I woke up with a hard time.


    "Ah, ah...Oh, dear Dekal. If you keep doing this, I can''t concentrate on the conversation."


    I ignored and licked Noah''s neck with my tongue.


    "Please recommend.


    Noah was originally a candidate."


    Noah clung to my body again.


    "A popular facility for bear candidates is the winner''s coffin¡­It is.


    It''s a place where you can compete with points."


    "Winner? Thank you."


    When I fell, Noah said, "Oh...¡­.'' he let out a sigh.


    "¡­¡­Mr. Decal."


    "Huh?"


    "We haven''t given you directions yet."


    "So?"


    "¡­¡­¡­If you could hold me tight for 30 seconds, the female character would be very happy to guide me."


    I hugged Noah for 5 minutes.


    He arrived at the victor''s hall under the guidance of an executive officer who smelled like wild grass.


    After breaking up with Noah at the entrance, he takes off his shoes and goes inside.


    The interior looked like a kind of training ground.


    About 30 candidates were widely spread in a spacious space without any obstacles.


    It''s similar to the stamp Tilia introduced, but the atmosphere is completely different.


    (Bear class)


    1,126pt Decal Enter)


    What? The letters came up in the air and disappeared.


    The candidates'' eyes were on this side.


    "Dekal?"


    "Is that what he is?""You''re handsome."


    What''s this? This transfer student feels like.


    Everyone is evaluating me with a light feeling.


    I also looked carefully at what they were doing.


    The center of the room.


    Someone is fighting in a shape drawn as a certain width like a stadium.


    "Lightening Square!"


    "Wow!"


    It was Diana and Ava.


    I smiled because I was happy to see him.


    Everyone was laughing at Ava, who was running around in an ugly way to avoid Diana''s magic.


    But the laugh seemed more like an expression of favor than a bad laugh.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Look at him."


    "You''re the brother of candidate Badek. You have a completely different personality."


    "¡­¡­TZZZZZZZZZZZZZZZ."


    Badek Rowoon.


    Ava''s prideful brother was frowning on himself as if he were not proud of Diana.


    "Diana, good job!"


    Tilia waves and cheers for Diana.


    "Oh, sister, thank you!


    Ava, don''t run away and fight back. I told you that if you get hit, you won''t get hurt, but your score will be taken away."


    "It''s not that I''m not sick...¡­."


    Ava shrugs her shoulders and holds the sword straight.


    It''s fun.


    I think this is the right place for bears to gather. Noah taught me well.


    Tilia didn''t seem to notice this side yet because she was rooting for her younger brother.


    Come to think of it, the second son and second daughter of each family are fighting.


    "Oppa! Are you going to humiliate me? Fight back! Fight back!"


    "Ugh¡­."


    Ava is pushed back and approaches Diana.


    Diana deliberately waited for Ava to get close and used magic.


    "Lightening Square!"


    "Huh!"


    Ooh.


    Abba turned and escaped to the side and dug into Diana''s arms.


    That''s a good move. Did Ava have that kind of footwork on her emergency mission?


    Ava stabbed Diana in the ribs.


    I wish I could do that, but there was no sense of crisis.


    This is because I could see what Diana was aiming for.


    "Hmm."


    "Hey, are you stuck?!"


    Diana was a strong barrier and kept herself safe.


    "I brought him in on purpose! That''s all you need to know!"


    Hmm? What is it?


    [Diana Vanguard] Defend the attack with perfect defense magic. 5pt]


    It is similar to a three-dimensional image that you see when you are being guided in


    Like the evaluation scores engraved in real-time in the student notebook, the winner''s view seemed to be able to check the reflection of the scores in real time.


    Diana''s Barrier was excellent.


    "Lightening Bolt!


    "Giggle!"


    Ava was knocked down by a direct hit of magic at close range.


    [Fearless, no battle.


    [Winner Diana Vanguard]


    "Good job, Diana!"


    Diana ran to Tilia, delighted as a child.


    You even make that face in front of her.


    "A pathetic fellow."


    Badek kicked Abba, who had fallen.


    "Get out. We don''t need people like you in our family."


    "Ugh¡­."


    That''s a bit harsh.


    No one was able to leave easily because it was difficult for Badek.


    "Badek, stop it. Ava''s just up on the bear list."


    At that time, Tilia said.


    I thought I''d see my eldest daughter fight this time.


    Badek unexpectedly raised Ava.


    Then everyone talks about the fight between Diana and Ava, and the atmosphere calms down.


    Vadek strode toward Tilia.


    "Miss Tilia."


    "Huh?"


    "How long will you refuse to marry me?


    You are the only woman who suits me."


    "Uh... go, are you talking about that all of a sudden?"


    "I want you to make a quick decision for both families.


    I''m already ready."


    "I am¡­."


    "¡­...don''t you want to get married?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Now stop making such a childish excuse. A woman with a cold heart must learn a man."


    Flames popped out of Diana''s eyes.


    "What do you think you are? ID Badek.


    "Excuse me.


    Miss Tilia is not a regular woman. Mel brit''s red salt. a strong and innocent prosecutor


    I fell in love with you from the bottom of my heart."


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia avoids looking at Vadek with an embarrassing look on her face.


    "Well, I''ve been thinking about getting married lately...¡­."


    "Really? Then let''s set a date right now."


    Vadek gets excited and grabs Tilia''s demon tail.


    Then, I made eye contact with Tilia.


    Tilia looked at me with her eyes wide open.


    "Dekal?"

 169 Chapter - 168

    Diana looked at this side with a surprised look.


    Now you''re letting it slide.


    I''ve never learned mind reading, but Badek''s eyes seem to say this.


    What''s with this bastard?''


    "Why are you so surprised?


    Like I shouldn''t be here."


    "I haven''t seen you lately.¡­."


    While Diana was hesitating, Tilia came up to me.


    "Dekal!"


    "Tilia."


    Tilia looked at me with sparkling eyes.


    To be honest, I was a little flustered and happy to express my feelings.


    "Hi."


    Tilia was supposed to be my bride, right?


    Diana approaches as if she can''t lose.


    "Where did you go and now you''re coming."


    "I''ve been a little busy."


    "¡­¡­Who is this?"


    Badek seems to have already forgotten who I am.


    I would have met Ava when I was with her.


    I gently stroke Tilia''s pelvis, which hesitates to answer.


    "You can be honest. Tilia."


    "¡­¡­I''m the one who thought of getting married."


    "What...?


    "I lost the duel.


    And then, I decided to be the bride of Decal."


    "¡­¡­."


    You never thought this would come out of Tilia''s mouth.


    Badek couldn''t hide his shocked look.


    "Diana, what are we doing here?"


    "Winner''s Hall, where you can fight for points.


    If you show outstanding combat skills, you will get an evaluation score."


    "Is it like a duel with a score?"


    "Lighter than that.


    The winner''s hall is a place controlled by strong magic like the Order of War.


    There is a double and triple protection spell that prevents them from seriously hurting each other."


    That means we can do a mock war without the risk of injury.


    It''s fun.


    If you provoke the Vadek, you might be able to get to the water supply easily.


    "¡­¡­hoot."


    Badek laughed.


    "I remember who it was. He is a wandering adventurer whose origins are unclear.


    That''s the Vanguard family''s wedding and marriage? That''s a big dream."


    "Why do you think so?"


    "Marriage is the union of family and family. It''s not about love feelings.


    So I was disappointed. Miss Tilia, you have such a childish idea.


    No, it''s an inevitable problem because it''s a cunt...¡­. I have to lead you to the right path. Hmm."


    You want me to lead you to the right path?


    It was a ridiculous remark.


    It is understandable that a prominent family should join forces.


    However, now that the goddess of light is on her back, the noble family''s stomach glow is ridiculous.


    By the way, Tilia and Dianna heard such nonsense and didn''


    The Ro Woon family seems to be taking the lead in this matter.


    How should I stimulate...¡­.


    If you want to provoke a male, it''s best to take a woman away from him.


    "You''re right. Marriage is a no-no-no-no-no-no-no-no."


    "Oh? I thought we were talking nonsense."


    "But the Roone and Vanguard families can''t come together."


    "What?"


    I hugged Diana and Tilia with both arms.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Huh?"


    The two are embarrassed, but they don''t shake my arm.


    "What are you doing? Your boy!"


    "You don''t even see it?


    They''re both crazy about me. "Love feelings."


    I can''t forget me, so I''ll sigh when I see your face."


    I swept Tilia''s breast from the bottom up.


    "Si, what the hell in the Holy Melbrit!"


    Tilia spoke in a taunted yet soft tone of voice.


    "D¨¦cal¡­. It''s dangerous in Melbritt.


    The commissioner''s coming. I''ll let you touch a lot when you go outside.."


    "Whatever."


    I licked Tilia''s cheek with my tongue.


    "What are you doing?""


    "You don''t even know? I''m tasting Tilia."


    Tilia was still in my arms, even though she was a perv.


    Normally, it wouldn''t be weird if she broke me in two with her knife.


    Badek''s eyes turned because he knew it well.


    "Get your hands off Miss Tilia!"


    "No, I don''t want to.


    Diana pokes me in the ribs.


    "What are you doing to her?"


    "Hmm?"


    I wrapped my arms around Diana''s waist and pushed my hand under the skirt.


    "Hah!?"


    Diana struggles weakly with embarrassment.


    "C, what are you doing in front of everyone?"


    "I''m worried. Which of the Vanguard sisters should I choose?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Diana became calm.


    I wiggle my hand under Diana''s skirt and rub her bozie over her underwear."Okay, whatever you want. This garbage...."


    Touch Tillia''s breast with one hand.


    I showed off to Vanguard''s sister hugging her arms and teasing her.


    "Duel!


    I''ll get rid of that rotten head of mind. Come to the center."


    Badek took the bait.


    "Duel?"


    "If I win, never approach Miss Tilia again. If there''s honor in you, you won''t run away."


    As things get bigger, the candidates are whispering.


    Like I''m the villain and Vadek is the apostle of justice.


    Well, there''s nothing I can do about it because you''re clinging to a woman in both arms.


    "Then I''ll put a condition on it.


    Put your score on this duel. I''d appreciate it if you could be the stairs for me to go to the supply."


    "¡­¡­the exchange of evaluation scores does not happen that way.


    Did you come up to the bear class without knowing that?"


    "Diana, what do you mean?"


    I asked Diana.


    Diana looked up with a flicker in her eyes.


    "Uh. That''s....


    You have to be able to score the same as your opponent."


    "Then I''ll bet my score. 1,126 points. You walk that much, too."


    The candidates are buzzing.


    Badek seemed agitated for a short time.


    You must have been embarrassed because I showed this much confidence.


    However, there is no way to back down to Badek''s personality.


    "Okay, I accept the terms!"


    Diana caught me trying to enter the center circle.


    "Dekal, what are you going to do if you lose? The opponent is him, Badek Rowoon.!"


    "Diana''s worried about me. What a big deal."


    Diana pulls out of embarrassment.


    "I, I''m just...¡­.


    I thought I would be bored without you."


    Tilia patted Diana on the head.


    "Trust Decal.


    Do you think he would have stepped up without any countermeasures? It''s not cool to catch a man in a duel."


    "You''re right. Decal...


    There''s a plan, right?"


    There''s nothing like that.


    But I spoke with confidence.


    "Of course, I know him."


    "Don''t tell me... Did you prepare this so far?"


    "¡­¡­Whoa."


    I glossed over with a nice smile and entered the center circle.


    [Duel, pt 1,126 points]


    [Dekal][Badek][Deprecious]


    "The moment you entered this circle. It''s over."


    Badek spoke as if he were declaring.


    "What?"


    "You thought protective magic would protect your body.


    But I''m Badek Rowoon! You''re going to be half-baked out of here.


    And I don''t feel sorry for the fact at all. You''re not a candidate for a warrior, you''re just an ugly piece of trash that makes fun of women."


    "Wouldn''t you rather win and talk about that?"


    You must be embarrassed.


    "Awesome!"


    "Yes, brother..."


    Abba shrugged his shoulders and shook his head as if he was afraid of his brother''s voice.


    "Look carefully.


    It''s a good chance to kick your bad guy out. I''ll show you how you fight."


    "¡­¡­¡­Dekal is strong, too."


    "But the adventurer''s confidence.


    I heard you''re dealing with the magic of fire, so I''ll show you what true fire magic is here."


    A smile was built from the temple.


    As expected, Vadek works with fire magic.


    It''s just what I heard from Ava.


    I don''t even need to hypnotize her.


    There is no countermeasure, but I expected it to be this trend.


    Because I clearly remembered somewhere in my head that Badek Rowoon deals with fire magic.


    Badek has no chance of winning.


    "Go first.


    It will be your last attack, so choose your magic carefully."


    "Do it first. I''ll yield."


    I handed over the preemptive right to Vadek.


    "You''re gonna regret it."


    "I think Ava wasn''t brave, but she was smarter than you.


    It''s stupid to talk around in a duel."


    "That''s right."


    Vadek''s body began to overflow with mana.


    My body was nervous enough to break through the shield.


    "Get off! Stand by!


    The great goddess of fire, Belleira! Let me deal with your weakest power!"


    The air got warm.


    The other candidates were covered with their arms as if they felt a strong heat and stepped back.


    "Fire Blast!"


    A strong torrent of flames covered my body.


    Should I stop the clothes from burning? I''m not sure. First, the spirit of the wind was used to protect the uniform from soot.


    The destructive power of magic...¡­. Well...


    (Bellaira''s protection will protect you.)


    It was just warm.


    [Badec Ro Woon] High level of attack magic. 5pt]


    [Badeclown. No magic effect -1pt]


    [Badeclown. No magic effect -1pt][Badeclown. No magic effect -1pt]


    "What...?


    He used a high level of attack magic.


    It doesn''t work.


    Badek, who didn''t understand what two conflicting evaluation scores meant, was clearly embarrassed.


    "What are you so surprised about?"


    I stood in place and made a gust of wind to extinguish the flames.


    "It''s fine? No way...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "No matter how much protection magic you have, you can''t handle the shock and the heat!"


    "I got it. Your level.


    "Gasp¡­!"


    Instead of feeling intimidated, Vadech made a spear out of flames and rushed at me.


    Oh. Can you make weapons?


    Your application is definitely better than mine.


    "Ha!"


    I just got hit by Badek''s spear thrust.


    There was no reason to avoid it.


    Because Vadek''s weapon was made of fire.


    (Bellaira''s protection will protect you.)


    [Badec Ro Woon. Accurate vital strike. 3pt]


    [Badeclown. No magic effect -1pt]


    As soon as Vadek''s spear touched my body, it scattered helplessly.


    "What a ridiculous! What kind of trick did you do?"


    "Tricker?"


    "If you protected yourself with magic, you wouldn''t know. I can''t believe this is happening.¡­."


    "Your magic is just too weak."


    I aimed at Vadek with my hand.


    "The End of Fire."


    Badek lowered his posture in preparation for the attack.


    The speed at which the heat rays stretched far exceeded the response speed of the Vadek.


    "Come on!"


    Vadek, exposed to the heat, bounced back and rolled around the floor for a long time.


    [Dekal, high-level attack magic] 15pt]


    [Dekal, deadly magic] 5pt]


    [Dekal, nightmare magic] 20pt]


    [Dekal, completely subdued] 10pt]


    [Badek Rowoon, no battle.]


    [Winner Decal]


    [Bardec Ro Woon - 1,126pt]


    [Decal +1,126pt]


    What? Is that it?


    Easy. You''ve achieved your capacity.


    As soon as I turned my back, I heard a voice that seemed to boil under the ground.


    "It''s not over yet...!"


    I turned right back, and Vadek was huffing with a dagger in his hand.


    It was Tilia who blocked Vadek before he stabbed me.


    "That''s not cool. "Badek."


    Tilia''s sword was stopped exactly in front of Badek''s neck.


    When did you get involved?


    "Get out of my way, Miss Tilia! There is no choice but to fight a duel.


    This is also for you!"


    "No, it''s not."


    Tilia grinned as she showed her white teeth.


    He''s smiling, but he''s quietly angry.


    The fact that he tried to stab me from behind.


    Tilia''s sword was as if it would cut off Vadek''s neck even now.


    All of them couldn''t even breathe because they were stiff in front of Melbrit''s Hong Yum, who showed off their skills.


    "We''ve got the results.


    The world of winning is a cruel and solemn law.


    Will the demoted candidate leave the main building?"


    "Beez, why can you handle that level of fire magic?


    An adventurer. Why on earth...!"


    Belleira is a slave to me.


    ¡­...no.


    That''s something no one will understand. Let''s choose a demon.


    "Don''t you know?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    "I don''t know.


    Even after that spell?"


    "Well, that''s...¡­."


    "If you didn''t feel anything after that spell, you''d be a long way off."


    "Oh, my god!"


    Badek knelt down with a terrible feeling of defeat.


    In fact, I don''t know what I should have felt.


    How do you feel about the end of the fire?


    I''m sure it hurt like hell of a lot.


    "Decal. I felt it."


    Tilia stood in front of me with a sword.


    You look very touched.


    "What a bloody effort you''ve made in the last few days...¡­ I felt it when I saw your magic.


    I''ve done that before. Every day, he held his stomach and trained to open a path like a thread."


    ¡­...no, I was having s*x with the goddesses.


    Well, let''s leave it to ourselves.


    "I''ve never seen a man try so hard to marry me. Decal."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    "I''m in love with my body and heart.


    My father would persuade me even if I risk my life. Just bring your body with ease.


    I''ll make you rich and rich forever."


    What''s this? This strong proposal.


    "Wait, sister!"


    Sure enough, Diana stormed in.


    "Huh? What''s wrong? Diana?"


    "Dekal didn''t say she trained to get married.


    It''s thanks to my improved skills by fighting with me."


    "Then why would he fight Badek? Decal wants to marry me. I''m ready, too. Let''s get married right now.""Well, maybe it''s not too hasty. Your father will be shocked and faint!


    After we get to know each other more...¡­."


    "Diana, do you want to marry Decal?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia''s way of speaking was relentless.


    Diana was holding her breath as if the accident had stopped.


    "Make sure.


    Otherwise, I''ll be Decal''s bride."


    "Yes, I do! He''s a pervert, but he can take it all. I''m not going to yield to you this time!"


    cried Diana.


    Tilia opened her eyes wide with surprise and smiled coolly.


    "What, did you like the same guy? It''s fun."


    "Don''t proceed without him."


    Tilia scratched her head and smiled.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so clumsy, right?


    It''s far from being feminine since a long time ago. All I know is how to jump in and win."


    "No, the proposal was surprising enough."


    I think Tilia''s charm has been revealed to the fullest extent.


    They''re all like my brides, so I don''t really care who I marry.


    If we have to decide, Stia is one of the candidates for the noble family, so we don''t want to decide here.


    Everyone is leaving the room slowly, thinking that there might be a spark in the fight between the families.


    Suddenly, I had a pleasant thought.


    "The truth is, which of you...¡­. I''m thinking about it."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Oh, you''ll know if you sleep with both sides."


    "You want to sleep with two young boys from the Vanguard family? What kind of king are you? You don''t know the topic."


    Diana licked her lower lip with her tongue as she looked at me with a sentimental look.


    He pretended to speak out his own spiteful language, but his expression seemed to have no intention of hiding his true feelings.


    "To the trash who doesn''t know the subject. I''m gonna need a very long sermon."


    "The intentions are obvious, but...¡­ because I want to be DeCarl''s bride. I''ll trap you."


    Tilia sticks close to me.


    Touching Diana and Tilia''s breasts, I looked down at the kneeling Vadek.


    "Go ahead, Vardek."


    "¡­¡­."


    I took them both to the Vanguard mansion where Selene was waiting.

 170 Chapter - 169

    ¡ñWhat we''re hanging out with Maid -->


    "Dekal, wait here."


    The two of them put me on the guest sofa and went somewhere.


    I was supposed to wait while drinking the tea Maid gave me, but I couldn''t see Selene.


    "Where is Selene?"


    Maid seemed a little embarrassed that he could not grasp the intentions of the question.


    I''m sure you''re wondering if it''s okay to say it.


    "It''s because I''m personally acquainted.


    I was there every time I came to the mansion, but I couldn''t see it today."


    When I talked to her comfortably, Maid relaxed and answered.


    "Selene is off duty.


    He is taking a rest in his room."


    "Hmm.


    I''d like to meet you and say hello before the ladies come down. Can you tell me where it is?"


    "Shall I call you?"


    Hmm¡­.


    I''m sorry to call you when you''re resting.


    "I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Then, this way...¡­."


    I arrived in front of Selene''s room.


    I can''t believe Maid has a private room in his master''s mansion. That''s amazing.


    It''s proof that Diana''s, the landlord''s trust.


    She''s been with Diana since she was a kid.


    I think it''s a good thing to inscribe the suggestion that it''s good to have s*x without her knowing.


    I''m sorry for Diana, but...


    The reason why she moved to Vanguard''s mansion is to take her away, not to the nearby eight-colored shell castle.


    To ease Bella''s burden.


    No, to be more honest, I want to have a pretty maid in our castle.


    While the Vanguard sisters are getting ready, shall we get it done quickly?


    "Chief Selene. I''m a guest.


    He wants to meet the chief."


    Maid knocked on the door.


    "Go ahead.


    I''ll go back after I talk to Selene."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Diana''s back, and there''s no one to explain it to, right?"


    "Yes, sir."


    After returning the maid naturally, wait for the door to open.


    Soon Selene opened the door.


    "¡­¡­Mr. Decal."


    "I''m here."


    I was looking forward to seeing you wake up. There''s no gap.


    Selene was lighter than usual, but what she was wearing seemed to be supported so that her skin wouldn''t show underneath the maid suit.


    Well, is it strange that Maid walks around in his own house in plain clothes?


    "I''m off duty.


    A visitor to Vanguard''s mansion is visiting Maid.


    And I''m not your lover or wife."


    It''s not strict, but it''s soft.


    Selene gently scolds me.


    "It''s between us.


    I missed you."


    "Please avoid misleading remarks. I''m just Made."


    "I''m here to see Selene."


    "Me?"


    "Yeah, I''m here because I asked Diana to do something difficult.


    I wanted to meet Selene.Did you hate Selene?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene looks at me gently to determine if my words are true.


    My iron skin doesn''t pierce easily.


    I meant it when you said you missed me. It came to my mind 10 minutes ago.


    "I didn''t say no. Either way, I missed you...¡­."


    "Can I come in?"


    "I can''t let my guest go.


    It''s the first time someone has come to my room for something other than work...¡­.


    I didn''t prepare much, but I can give you a car."


    "Thank you."


    I enter Selene''s room.


    It feels simpler than the room I hid while secretly having s*x with Selene.


    It was clean and tidy, but I was excited to see the traces of Selene''s life.


    I pushed Selene to the wall as soon as she closed the door herself.


    "It''s a lie to tell Diana beforehand.


    You expected it, didn''t you?


    "¡­¡­I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Then I''ll teach you.


    I came to have s*x with the Vanguard sisters today. Both of them should be washing up by now."


    Selene finally realized what I really meant, and looked embarrassed as if she couldn''t help it.


    "¡­¡­You''re here to snack again."


    "We don''t have time.


    If I don''t go back, the two of them will come here."


    I squeezed Selene''s voluptuous chest over her clothes.


    Selene put her hand on her lips and said embarrassingly.


    "Huh. Why do you give me such harsh conditions? I don''t look familiar to you."


    "Because I want to."


    Hug Selene and bury her face in the back of her neck.


    Selene groaned as she twisted her body.


    "Science."


    "Let''s have s*x secretly. And out of here, work as my maid."


    "It''s not up to me to decide."


    "You''re supposed to be my own bozie maid, aren''t you?"


    As I washed Selene''s neck, I reached out and touched her hips."I appreciate your heart, but I can''t leave this place."


    "Don''t you need to sleep?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene seemed speechless.


    Are you tired of me being so brazen about asking that?


    Or did you think you couldn''t live without my ruler?


    "¡­¡­¡­I''m cowardly."


    "You want to do s*x, don''t you? Now I know. It''s good to have s*x with me as your maid."


    "Well, I didn''t think about such a low-key thing."


    "You''ll know that from now on."


    Selene looked at me with moist eyes and said.


    "Do you like me being humiliated?"


    "Yes, good."


    "¡­¡­."


    "The way we have s*x.


    You want me to show off to Diana and Tilia?"


    "Uh¡­."


    Selene resigned herself and took off her clothes.


    I was amazed to see the milk shaking in front of my eyes.


    Although not as big as Neris or Karen, Selene''s breasts are also significant.


    "Are you taking it off to have s*x fast?"


    "¡­¡­Yes, I have to hurry."


    Selene took off her underwear and stood in front of me, covering her breast with her arms.


    "Before you two come, come on...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Please put yourself in my body. My lord."


    I pulled down my pants with one of Selene''s legs supported by my arms.


    Selene gulped down her mouth at the sight of a stiff-footed ruler.


    "Selene, you''re flexible.


    Can we split our legs more?"


    "Yes, I was trained for flexibility when I was young."


    Thanks to this, I could see Selene holding one leg and revealing Boji.


    Looking at Bozie, who was blatantly exposed, Selene dyed her ears red.


    "Don''t stare too closely at me.


    I can feel your eyes. With this shameful attitude...¡­."


    "I put it in right away."


    "¡­¡­Yes, you don''t have to be considerate of my body. Please, handle it comfortably."


    Put one of Selene''s legs on her shoulder and stick together.


    I prepare for insertion by rubbing the porcelain on the moist moist selenae''s boji.


    Selene turned her back with her legs torn apart, helping her to fit a ruler into a bogey hole.


    Push the ruler into the well-soaked Selene''s cloth.


    "Sigh."


    Selene bit her lips.


    "This is it. Diana, I didn''t tell Tilia, and I wanted to put her in Selene bogie."


    "You can''t say that."


    Hug Selene and poke her limbs deep into the bogey.


    "Science. Ah¡­!"


    "You don''t like Selene?"


    "I don''t hate it. I like having s*x with Decal secretly."


    "You''re a disgrace, Maid!"


    I fixed Selene with my arm in a stable position, then poked the bozie quickly.


    A thick, tightly-sentured vodge penetrates Selene''s moist bozie and penetrates inward.


    "Yes, yes, yes! Hhhh...Oh...!"


    While squeezing Selene''s breast with his hands, he slowly sleeps through her wall.


    Serene''s bozie began to chew as if she was excited to have s*x in her room without her knowing.


    "Isn''t it getting wet too quickly?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene shakes her head embarrassingly.


    My dick got soaked with Selene''s love when I soaked it a few times in a thick, rusty boji.


    From then on, s*x began to pester in the eyes of real love.


    Crunchy.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    Selene looked down and flinched at the peak.


    The boji is tightening.


    Slipping with Selene''s chewing water, she quickly pokes inside her tight bog.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "¡­...Woong. Whoo! Master. Sleep...¡­."


    "I said master. Again?"


    "Oh¡­. Okay¡­¡­."


    "Are you transferring ''cause you''re hurting Bozzy?"


    Selene is fixed to me and unilaterally abused to look at her.


    He squeezed Selene''s soaking wet bogies with the increasingly hard-boiled dick, adhering to his body.


    "Ang.ang...! I didn''t transfer. I''m Diana''s Made.


    It''s also the owner of Decal''s Boji Maid. You can''t quit either side...¡­?"


    "Baby girl!


    I shook my back violently and quickly poked Selene''s bozie at short intervals.


    Selene was holding her breath as if she was trying to hold it in.


    "Cheating..."


    He leaned his head back and reached a magnificent climax.


    Without forgiveness, I dug into Selene''s eggplant.


    "What the hell is that?"


    "Baby. Ok! Clothes! Ah...Bozie, the master of my bozie is Decal. Yo, forgive me. See, forgive me ?"


    "Do you think that kind of pun works?"


    "Yes¡­! Hot clothes. Ok¡­My lord, my lord...!"I grabbed Selene''s breast roughly, bumped her flesh, and poked her bozie.


    "What should I do if I''m a dedicated bogeyman?"


    "Smile! We must serve with bozie. I''m sorry I forgot my duty. I realized it because of your perversion.


    From now on, I will do my best to serve as a boji. Please excrete your s*xual desire comfortably. I want you to shoot irresponsibly inside me.?"


    Selene said, her baby bumping.


    "Do you like secret s*x?"


    "Yes¡­¡­at¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Please snack on me before I have s*x with you. I''ll see you in secret, please.?"


    I stuck my body close and patted Selene''s moist bozie at short intervals.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Selene''s bozie tightens the ruler.


    Selene put her tongue out and peaked. It is difficult to stand on one leg, so he grabs the rattling Selene and pushes Boji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, oh, my lord, get your asses up. Let''s sleep tight. You''ll end up with a maid who can only do volunteer work. Forget everything else."


    "You''re naked, you''re having s*x with your baby! It''s obviously a great bozie maid.


    Get your ass kicked and get pregnant! Get pregnant!"


    I squeezed Selene''s bozie hard into my waist.


    When I shouted to get pregnant, Selene was conscious of the jealousy and made eye contact with me.


    "Huh. Yeah. Do you want to pack it in bozie? Please make me feel good.


    Please sow my precious master''s baby seed in my womb."


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in Selene''s Made Bozie!"


    It was just then when he shook his back roughly to raise his sense of humor.


    "Selene. Are you in there?"


    I heard Diana''s voice right across the door.


    Ugh, it''s just before the end of the day...¡­!!


    I don''t care if I''m caught having s*x with Selene, but I''m so overwhelmed that I can''t control it.


    I felt like I wanted to peck at Selene''s bozie and scold her.


    The door is right next to it, but I don''t want to move a step.


    I concentrate on Selene''s bozie, shaking my back without a word.


    "Lady, wait a minute...¡­please wait."


    Selene lowered her leg, and she was interrupted by movement and fell out of her limbs.


    Oh...


    Let''s take a moment to feel sorry.


    Selene put her hand on the door and held out her hips so I could flip.


    "Dear Decal, come on...¡­."


    She seduces me with a hot hole in my butt.


    I put my finger on Selene''s watch as if I was possessed.


    Oh, it''s cheap. It''s cheap.¡­!


    I hold Selene''s waist and shake her waist like a low-intelligence animal.


    "Selene. Is there a decal in there?


    I couldn''t see the decal, so I came to pick it up."


    "Huh. I think you''re mixed up.


    Dekal just left."


    ¡­¡­Selene?


    I held Selene tightly in my arms, putting a ruler deep inside her booger and biting her pleasantly.


    Selene puts her head down and holds her peak.


    "Okay, I''m sorry to interrupt your break."


    "Dog, it''s good...¡­???¡­¡­?"


    Diana never imagined Selene would lie.


    He moved away without any doubt.


    I slowly poked Selene''s bozie and constantly begged for semen in the bozie.


    It comes out very dark...¡­.


    "Now I''m DeCarl''s only Boj Maid, so I lied...¡­.


    I want you to feel good and jealous.¡­?"


    "Selene! Selene!"


    I poked through Selene''s bozie with a touchy-feely attitude.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Well, for me, Huang. It''s Diana''s Made.


    At the same time, it''s the owner-only Boji Maid. With this. Will you believe me??"


    "Selene!"


    Crunchy.


    Prick Selene''s eggplant roughly.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Right now, you feel like you want to do Boji Pangpang?.


    I''ll look at it''s mine. I''d appreciate it if you could come again next time without her knowing."


    I didn''t stop until I was jealous of Selene''s bozie one after another.


    I think I''ll have to go back now.


    The time to secretly have s*x is short but sweet.


    I kissed Selene and said.


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    "¡­¡­Yes, my lord."

 171 Chapter - 170

    Get out of Selene''s room.


    As if nothing had happened, I sit on the sofa waiting for Diana.


    "Dekal!"


    Diana found me and came up with a quick step.


    "I told you to wait. Where have you been?"


    "I was looking around the mansion to say hello to Selene."


    I snuck up to Diana.


    Diana''s body smelled good.


    It draws attention to moist, watery hair and clean skin.


    "Pretty, Diana."


    Diana was holding her breath.


    He stared at me like an enemy with a red face and said.


    "¡­¡­get your face."


    "Ha ha."


    Now it''s a familiar flow.


    When I leaned down, Diana clung to me and kissed me.


    "Pretty I''ll kiss you. I''m grateful. Chewy.


    Diana put her lips together with me and washed my tongue.


    It seems to stick more than usual.


    "¡­¡­¡­If I become a man, I can kiss you like this every day."


    Oh. That''s what it was.


    Who will be my bride, the Vanguard sisters'' duel has already begun.


    "You told me I was a piece of shit.


    Diana whispered meticulously, washing my lips and tongue.


    "Churu-lup¡­." Jap. Chu-lup¡­¡­. I don''t mean it. Decal. My man. Uh...¡­?"


    Today, Diana was surprisingly honest.


    "Dekal, I swear to my family name, I want to be your woman."


    "Don''t be nervous.


    She''s my girl now."


    I hugged Diana tightly.


    "Kisses are better than you."


    "Chup, Chup..."Chewy. Ha...¡­.Woong¡­. More¡­¡­. You can do it on the other side.¡­."


    Then Tilia suddenly appeared.


    "You were late, so I was wondering what you were doing."


    Dianna is in a hurry to get away from me.


    "Be fair. Diana.


    Start after I bring Decal...It''s a ¡­, isn''t it?"


    "Sorry, sister."


    Both of them stood in front of me in plain clothes.


    Tilia''s breast outline was explicitly revealed under a thin blouse, perhaps without underwear.


    She stares at the pale pink nipple that grazed the cloth.


    "Dekal, do you want to see my chest?"


    "I miss you."


    Tilia handed over her blouse and showed her breasts.


    The size of the chest seems to be more prominent because of its slim figure.


    You can''t tell when you''re dressed thick, but it was amazing when you took it off.


    "You can touch it."


    I reached out my hand.


    Put Tilia''s nipple between the fingers and gently rub it to the entire breast.


    Tilia''s breast is wrapped in my hand and gently changes shape.


    "¡­¡­Oh¡­. As expected, I feel good¡­¡­."


    "I love what I can do."


    It is one of the hints engraved on Tilia.


    Many other suggestions related to s*x are engraved on her head.


    I can''t help it because I''m happy to have s*x with you, and I''m happy to have s*x with you.¡­.


    Already, Tilia''s eyes are wet as if she recalled the pleasure of that time.


    "Now, the end."


    Tilia pulled down her blouse and stepped back.


    "Because I provoked Decal, too. It''s fair now."


    "Let me decide whether it''s fair or not."


    I ran over Tilia and milked her like a log.


    "Hee¡­.Heee, if you ask me more...Uh-huh!


    Tilia peaked, squeezing her breasts.


    It''s worthwhile to feel this much just by touching it.


    Looking at her sister, who was barely milking her, Diana opened her eyes wide.


    "Unnie..."


    "Bo, don''t look. Dianna. Hhhhhhh.¡­! Yes¡­! Decal. I can''t help but go to the bedroom.¡­."


    "Don''t pretend to be an adult in front of Diana, you''re a loser."


    I pulled Tilia''s nipple with my finger.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my...!"


    Tilia twisted her body in my arms.


    "Sister¡­¡­. It''s obscene."


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia covered her eyes with the back of her hand and bit her lips.


    "Stand straight."


    I squeezed my hand and kept squeezing Tilia''s milk.


    Make fun of the baby-tang as if it were flour dough.


    Still, Tilia can''t resist what her body touches me. On the contrary, there is no choice but to enjoy it.


    "Diana, have you ever seen her make this face?"


    "¡­¡­none, never."


    "This is your sister''s nature. Father, whatever you said, Bozzi was defeated in a row and on his knees."


    "Ha, don''t. In front of my younger brother. Don''t say that...¡­."


    I hugged Tilia from behind.


    "Then isn''t it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Or say no. With your mouth."


    I rubbed the erect ruler close to Tilia''s butt.With one hand, take off the pants and panties that Tilia is wearing.


    Under the slightly protruding hips, I could see the teary legs that connected to the wet bogies and panties.


    "Put your ruler in."


    I crammed my limbs into Tilia''s bozie.


    The hole in the bogey was cramped, and at first I felt quite a lot of pressure.


    Tilia was supporting me, so I was able to relax.


    "Melbrit #5 can''t get away with this? It''s a disgrace to my family. The name Hong Yum is about to cry."


    "That''s the way you talk...¡­!"


    Push the ruler deep into Tilia''s bough.


    Tilia shook her head.


    "You seduced me to put it in the bozie!"


    "Huh...!"


    "Sister¡­."


    Diana was absent-minded when she saw her beloved sister being ruined in front of her eyes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Diana, I''m sorry. Just like Decal said. You''ve been defeated by a bunch of shit, huh? I seduced him because I wanted to have s*x. ?"


    "What kind of marriage do you mean by seducing a man in the training ground? Reflect on yourself!"


    "Baby! Yeah.... Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! I''m serious. My body and mind are in love. It''s just that I''m more in love with the body.


    That''s it, huh. You overwhelmed my eyes ?"


    I squeezed Tilia''s breast from behind and shook her waist roughly.


    It hits the flesh and stabs the inside of a strong view.


    Tilia now stuck her tongue out in front of Diana without covering her face, culminating in a face full of zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz.


    Crunchy.


    "Nghook! Ah, oh, look, I''m losing again. You''re defeated by a manly man. Oh, oh, sleep, sleep. You''re too strong. Handicap, please. Look at me ?


    Let''s make it a duel...!"


    "Handicap? Don''t go until you poke it five times."


    Tillia looked at it as soon as she got a sore throat.


    Then he gently shakes his hips and rubs them in my lower abdomen.


    "Hawk...! Please look at me a little longer. Five times. It''s too much to hold on. You can never beat a woman."


    "Then three times?"


    Pull back your back and use the entire ruler to poke deep into Tilia''s bough.


    Tilia''s bozie is tightening my ruler.


    Looking at the reaction, it seems to be at its peak again. Tilia twisted her body and gasped.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha. Please look at me. I''ve never had a hard time."


    "Not even a baby. How much are you whining for? You''re a piece of course not!"


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    Shake your back roughly and hit Tilia''s bozie with a flip.


    Cho Yu-oh squeezes the uterus while scrambling through the boji.


    "Ogok¡­! Yup¡­"Ho-ot. Ok-ot. Clothes.Oops!


    Diana looked at Tilia with a strange look of excitement.


    You.


    Was there something that touched you when you saw your sister fall apart?


    Diana touched her chest when she saw Tilia tossing her eyes and turning around.


    "Diana, look at you. Do you want me to poke you harder?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana''s mouth slightly twisted.


    "Do it¡­¡­ Do it¡­"¡­."


    "Hu. Huang. Di, Di...¡­?"


    Tilia''s bozie is tight, perhaps surprised by her brother''s fortune.


    I hugged Tilia tightly as if I were arming her, squeezing her breasts and shaking her waist.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Tilia turned her eyes upside down and drooled.


    "Baby, oh, ho...It''s too strong. Let''s get some s*x shoes. Oh, oh, oh, oh...!"


    I felt a surge of emotion and poked my limbs deep into Tilia''s bow.


    "I''ll dress you in a wedding dress as I wish! I''m wrapping it in Tilia Bozie!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!! Yum yumm...!"


    Tilia dropped her head like a defeated man and got sick and tired of seeing her.


    I''ve been scrambling my pelvis to dig deep into Tilia''s bozie, as if I''m trying to push in the ruler I''ve already inserted all the way through.


    He continued to take his place and continued the situation vigorously.


    When Tilia''s breast is squeezed, Boji tightens the ruler. It was a very pleasant situation.


    "Diana, I''m packing up your sister''s bozie."


    "¡­¡­I don''t have to tell you, I''m watching."


    While watching me and Tilia''s s*x, Diana seemed to have a fever and a s*xual smell from her body.


    "Let''s go to the room."


    I felt like going to the bedroom only after wrapping Tilia''s boji once.


    Anyway, it''s a big deal to go to bed with two women.


    I can''t help it because my ruler is in a mess.


    As soon as I arrived in the bedroom, I laid Diana down.


    "I''m next? ¡­¡­...really today, Decal is the king."


    "More luxury than a king. You can taste Tilia and Diana''s bozie alternately.""Is that so exciting?"


    "I don''t need a word."


    I took off my clothes.


    And undress Diana.


    Diana, who became naked, is taking a shy defensive posture.


    "Pretty, Diana."


    I patted Diana''s head.


    "¡­¡­what are you doing?"


    "She''s prettier than you."


    "Yeah. Diana, you''ve grown beyond recognition."


    Tilia, when did you come behind me?


    I''m so excited.


    "Until you..." My body is not as good as my sister."


    "Really? I don''t think Decal thinks so. Look at this."


    Tilia touched my stiff-enched ruler with her fingers.


    "If you''re going to do that, hold it and shake it."


    "Like this?"


    I get a big daughter from my older sister Tilia and look at my younger brother Diana.


    Tilia grabbed my ruler with her hand a little strong and quickly ran over the pillar.


    This is why Diana was the perfect strawberry.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana relaxed her tense posture and spread her legs wide.


    "!"


    I didn''t just open it.


    Her thighs and boogers are clearly visible as she lies down on the bed.


    "Dekal''s bed. He moved like a bird."


    "Diana''s posture is terrible."


    "I''m ready. ¡­with a shot in the dark Really, it''s a shallow attitude, but...¡­. I don''t think I''m lacking anywhere."


    Diana slipped her hand down from the lower abdomen and opened her bozie with her fingers.


    "¡­¡­."


    Moist pink mucous membranes and cramped eye holes were visible.


    Diana is waiting for me with her legs wide open, as if she could boldly use herself as a strawberry.


    "I''ll understand if you drool.


    Because I''m a nobleman who''s too much.G, I can overlook your sleep now."


    Diana avoids her eyes as if she was embarrassed even after talking.


    I concentrated on my jaji, watching Diana open her eyes to herself.


    I could feel Tilia''s hand looking through my ruler well.


    "Shall we stop? Decal."


    "No. Keep going."


    Diana said nervously.


    "You can put it right in front of you. What are you thinking?"


    "Wait and see."


    Tilia was close to her breasts from behind and began to scan my limbs quickly.


    "Do you like my hand? Decal?


    "¡­¡­Loud."


    It''s good to scold Jazzy quickly with the right century.


    Above all, the strawberries in front of me were so intense.


    "I can''t believe you''re making my sister do that, and you''re sleeping with your hands and being caressed.


    Decal''s a terrible degenerate."


    "Diana, keep your eyes open."


    "¡­¡­haha.


    How did I come to like this kind of trash...¡­."


    "You have to see Diana...!"


    Tilia''s hand skills were improving rapidly.


    It was good to rotate with exquisite wrist movements when coming up from the bottom.


    Look at Diana''s eyes.


    At the moment when things were high. I shook off Tilia and roughly inserted it into Diana''s bozie.


    "Wow¡­!?"


    I purposely got a big daughter from Tilia, and I''m holding out to the limit.


    As soon as I hit my thumb on Diana''s bozie, I begged her.


    Diana, who was inserted unexpectedly, shrinks in surprise and opens her legs wide again.


    "Ah, wrap it in Dianna Bozzi."


    "¡­...Mr. Lee, why do you like it with your hands, wrap it in my booger?"


    "Are you upset?"


    "I don''t know!"


    He holds the sulky Diana tightly and gently shakes his pelvis to continue the situation.


    "Oh, I see Diana. Good."


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s an award I give because I like Diana''s temptation."


    "Sang...." Ugh...¡­. All right¡­."


    "What are you feeling? Since we''re getting an award."


    "¡­¡­¡­my lower stomach is hot. Obviously, it''s because you packed the semen as you please and set fire to me. Take responsibility."


    I patted Diana''s head and slowly began to shake her waist.


    "I let you put it in the noble bozie, and you should''ve done that."


    "Isn''t that a little different from what I used to be?"


    I could hear Tilia''s cheeks from behind.


    "The defeated Bozie is missing. I''m going to enjoy Diana''s aristocracy."


    "You, you, don''t talk to your sister like that...What am I supposed to be...!"


    I squeezed Diana''s bozie deep into my mouth.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...It''s. It''s on top of me. Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    "Dekal, that''s what you''re saying, right? I have a way, too."


    What is it?


    I got goosebumps.


    The next moment, I gasped and swallowed.


    "You...!"


    Tilia started to suck the hole in my butt.


    "Don''t show your back to the enemy."


    "LOL..."


    Oh my god.


    No matter how much you washed it clean in the morning, it''s not a place you can wash it without resistance.I feel like I''m going to lose my mind.


    I don''t mean it, but I was going crazy because I tried to stimulate the prostate by putting my tongue directly into the anus.


    I feel like I''m losing my energy.


    Thanks to you, I couldn''t shake my back roughly.


    Let Tilia wash the poo hole as she pleases, and gently moves with a ruler inserted in Diana''s boji.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hhhhm¡­!"


    Diana is in such a good condition that she is covering the entire bed.


    I didn''t expect to be on the defensive.


    Tilia''s tongue is licking my butt hole with sincerity.


    Thanks to this, Dianna gently digs through the bough with a more expanded ruler.


    I put my fingers together with Diana, poking my bozie, while being limped by Tilia, leaving me with a feeling of pleasure.

 172 Chapter - 171

    You put your face in my ass and suck it up.


    It''s not an easy caress to receive, so it''s easy to panic.


    Especially when it wasn''t discussed.


    Usually, people are reluctant to receive it because they are embarrassed.


    It''s like, ''Oh, it''s dirty.''


    However, I didn''t avoid Tilia''s bold limping and accepted her shamelessly.


    When I was in modern times, I made a woman do it to the point that it became a habit.


    There''s a strange sense of conquest that makes a pretty woman wash the dirtiest place using her tongue.


    With a little bit of embarrassment, you can use prostate stimulation to increase your sense of humor.


    I can''t believe my sisters cooperated to help me.


    Bella, it feels different from when you were in Sia.


    I feel Tilia''s tongue and I''m conscious of sleep.


    I could feel that Diana''s porcelain deep inside her bow had swollen tightly as if it would burst.


    I''m being caressed by Tillia, so I''m just enjoying tightening my eyes without moving too much.¡­.


    I felt really good.


    The unbelievably impotent ruler became more sensitive than usual, so he could feel Diana''s bozie carefully.


    It''s warm and green.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­."


    Dianna is a hard ruler. She''s under pressure inside.


    I twisted my body as if I was impatient because I didn''t poke you.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hhhhhm.


    Diana looked at me with moist blue eyes as if she were begging.


    I moved my back.


    While Tilia took her face off for a while and rested, she slowly poked Diana''s wet bozie by dripping with chewing water.


    Slowly, but using all the length of my dick, I put it deep enough to pressure Diana''s uterus.


    "Hak..."! Ah...! Hhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    a full-feeling reaction


    Normal s*x is very successful.


    But it''s not enough for me.


    I, who have been hypnotizing women, cannot be satisfied with just s*x.


    The older sister''s side is pickled as an indication of pleasure and shows a good response quickly when she hits it, but Diana is different.


    If you stimulate the suggestion, it reacts.


    In particular, Diana''s suggestion is the final stage because she worked harder than Tilia.


    "Diana."


    I overlapped with Diana and whispered in her ear.


    "I admit it."


    Diana flinches and puts her hand on my waist.


    "What...?


    "I like this noble Bozie the best."


    "Of course, ha...¡­."


    The moment you pushed the extracted ruler back into the field.


    "Hot¡­!"


    Diana tilted her head back.


    "You know that, right? Your boji is the best."


    "Ho...! Ok...I know...! Even if I''m recognized by you, I''m not happy at all...?"


    You open your eyes, you struggle, and you say that.


    I exhaled deeply as I persistently poked at Diana''s bozie.


    "Oops! Umm...!! You idiot. How hard is it getting? You''re a low-key sleeper.Ohhhhhhhaha!


    "That''s mean. I complimented Boji.


    You don''t want me to sleep?"


    "If you don''t like it, you can''t let me put it in."Oh, crane. Oh, yeah...¡­!Ok¡­!"


    Poke Diana''s bozie quickly at short intervals, as if to beat her.


    When the bed shook to the point of transmission, Diana gasped as she revealed her white and pretty neck.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!! Oh, my God...!"


    Dianna''s bozie, who lies close to the bed and spreads her legs, is unilaterally committed.


    It''s a different feeling from yours.


    Diana is strongly conscious of my ruler, of me.


    "Look at Diana. Good.It''s better than Tilia Bozzi!"


    "Dye, be nice.!"


    Diana''s bozie is tightening up.


    I poked in the thick cock without hesitantly.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh...! Ok...¡­!! Ho! Everywhere else."


    "Huh?"


    "Huh...! Don''t look there like an animal."Go¡­¡­. Elsewhere, look at me."


    It''s natural to focus on bozie when you have s*x.


    Somewhere else. Is that how a woman feels?


    Diana, whose eyes were loosened because of her sleep, was very disappointed.


    Compared to Tilia, the two look alike because they''re sisters, but if one side is tall and naturally loose,


    Diana''s feminine charm like a lady stands out. Its eyelashes are long and its combed hair is shiny.


    "Yeah, pretty."


    I raised my upper body and reached out to touch Diana''s cheek.


    Diana put my finger in her mouth and washed it.


    Put your hand on Diana''s thigh with one hand and move it back and forth to quickly poke her thumb.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Hot¡­! Ok¡­¡­Yum! Yum! Yum...¡­! Again. Again.¡­."Diana acts coquettish as if she is addicted to compliments.


    "Hmm¡­. Beautiful eyes. The nose is also sharp, so the side face is especially pretty."


    "Hot¡­! Hmm¡­¡­. Hoot. Decal¡­¡­? Don''t you want to pack my bozie with a fuse? Huh? Ha-ha-ha-ha.


    Especially if you don''t mind seeing me.!"


    I wrapped my arms around Diana''s thighs and moved around and around the center of gravity to push my limbs in.


    "Wow...! Ho-wo-o-! Gangster hat¡­! You s*xist gangbanger."


    Diana tightened my limbs as she clenched her toes tightly and peaked with a steady stream of bogey.


    Things are getting close.


    I shook my back violently and hit Diana''s bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Ugh...! Ugh...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!! Again. Decal. Again.!"


    "Again?"


    I''m getting more and more confused.


    On the contrary, how about pinching your weaknesses?


    "Hmm. Heart is...¡­ small."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Don''t look...!"


    Diana suddenly covered her chest with her arms.


    "I''ve seen it all so far. What are you going to do now?"


    I didn''t stop and laughed as I poked at Diana''s bozie.


    "Oh, my God. Oh, my God.Sire, stop! I don''t know what decal is.¡­. Ho...! Whoo."


    "Diana has a small chest."


    "Hey, Mr.¡­! Huh...¡­! I won''t let you see it. Huo clothes. Clothes...Don''t pop it. This is¡­¡­. Huo...!


    What do you think I''m saying? Now, you''re on the other side of Vanguard."


    "She''s a Vanguard woman, but she has a small heart."


    Rather than quitting, Diana''s reaction is lovely, so she puts strength in her thighs and pokes them quickly.


    Diana''s bozie is soggy that the sound of water mixes whenever the flesh hits it.


    Diana covered her chest with her arms even as she was shaking from seeing.


    "Ok,Ok,Clothes...¡­! Wait. I will grow up like my sister.If you ask me to touch my breasts, I won''t let you."


    "See?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s sad to think that I can''t put it in Diana''s precious bozie anymore."


    "Bo¡­."


    Diana blushed red.


    "Ang. Hak. ..." Boji is fine. I''ve admitted it.You can put it in because Decal''s ruler admitted that he was in a good.


    You can put on a wet putt...? I made fun of your chest, so no. Reflect on yourself...¡­. Yes¡­... Oh¡­¡­!"


    "Jealous? Bozie the nobleman of Dianna!"


    I lodged myself deep in Diana''s boji.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Wrap semen around Diana''s bozie, which culminates in a final stab, and wriggle her pelvis to insert it deeper.


    "Tilia, suck your ass...!"


    Tilia stuck to me as I was told and licked my butt hole with her tongue.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-up."¡­."


    "Wow...! Keep wrapping Dianna Bozie...!"


    I squirted in Diana''s booger as if I were scratching the semen that had remained in the fire.


    "Oh¡­. Clothes¡­¡­. Yuck¡­."


    Diana was in a bitter, intense afterglow.


    While Diana was out of her mind, she gently touched the cute breasts she wanted to cover.


    "Oh, hi...Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    He tries to block my hand like he''s telling me not to touch it, but he''s losing his mind and struggling.


    "I''m touching it to make it bigger.


    Be bigger than Karen next year...¡­."


    Diana, who managed to catch her breath, said absurdly.


    "Don''t ask me for the impossible...¡­."


    "It''s a good feeling, isn''t it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Can I keep touching you?"


    "Hey, do whatever you want."


    Diana opened herself up and touched her chest.


    I was biting Diana''s bozie, tingling her chest and having my sister, Tilia, lick her poo hole.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu".


    "Are you used to peeping holes? Lady Hong-Yum."


    "¡­¡­¡­Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    Instead of answering, Tilia said, sucking my anus.


    I learned how to make sounds.


    Tilia''s tongue pokes into my anus. Thanks to you, the ruler became hard again.


    The fact that her jaji became hard shook her body, flinching as if she felt the most sensitive.


    "Okay, Tilia.


    Keep washing my anus, so that Diana''s eyes sting."


    "Hubbubbubbubbubb."


    Tilia stuck out her tongue and glanced at my anus.


    I thought it was boring just by doing that, but I gently grasped my balls with my hands and cringe.


    "You... did such a thing."¡­."


    "Huh? You didn''t know Diana?"


    You can''t see it from Diana''s side.


    I think I realized it by expressing to wash it.


    "Sister! Even if you''re going to be a husband. That''s...."


    "I''ve heard of it. You said men feel good here.


    I didn''t think I''d do it myself, but...¡­.""¡­¡­."


    I said, touching Diana''s adorable chest with a grain of salt.


    "Thank you... you have to.


    Thanks to you, I was able to taste the harder-than-usual shit, right?"


    "Your ruler is always hard...¡­."


    "Come on, come on."


    "¡­¡­."


    with a poor breast caress


    Maybe it''s because he''s still in a tight spot because he''s been scolded twice.


    Diana easily accepted the temptation.


    "¡­¡­thank you. older sister


    Thanks to my sister, I was able to taste hard shit."


    "Do you want Diana to do something weird? Crush the fireball?"


    Hehe.


    Tilia jogged my balls with her hands.


    This time, what is more important than my life is in Tillia''s hands.


    Feeling a strange thrill, slowly stirs through Diana''s boji.


    "Huh."


    Diana swallowed her breath and twisted her waist slightly.


    As if pressing against the uterus, rub the deep-seated vodge with a wiggle.


    "Hububububbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbub


    Tilia put her face on it, and she sticks to my movements.


    I glanced up and down quickly through the butt hole.


    When I stir Diana''s bozie and stop, Tilia inserts her tongue into my anus and licks it to the inside.


    "My oldest daughter calls a man who''s out there, puts a pretty face in her poo hole and glances.


    I want to show your father, too."


    "¡­¡­chubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubb."


    Tillia kept licking the hole in my butt undaunted.


    Diana''s bozie is tight.


    "My sister and I decided to let my father know."


    "Tilia licking my shit hole?"


    "It''s not that...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Don''t move like a pervert. You''re a low-key sleeper, really...¡­?"


    I wriggled my pelvis and stirred Diana''s bozie with a hard nut.


    "Or the one with her legs wide open and her nagging?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! That''s not it.To say that you''re going out with you.Hey."


    "What kind of father would allow his two daughters to date the same man?"


    "Hey, you can''t hide your pregnancy...¡­.


    I''ll tell my father."


    "Are you going to tell me that you''ve allowed me to have s*x with you, against my vulgarity?"


    I thought you''d be criticized for doing this crap.


    Diana shut her mouth and glanced at me in the last part.


    "¡­¡­yes¡­! I''m having s*x with you, in love with your low self ?"


    "Being serious, you cheeky bastard!"


    I suppressed Diana with my strength and inserted it strongly.


    "Five grains..."


    "I''m going to wrap it up in my recognized noble boji. Take it easy!"


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Shake your back roughly and bump into Diana.


    Even if you are stuck in your bed with all your might, the rusty juice is entangled in each other''s genitals and slips.


    "Wow! We''re getting an award. You''ll be rewarded with a bogeyman.?"


    "Give thanks to your mother for giving birth to a tawdry eggshells!"


    "Go, thank you. Mother, thanks to the fact that you gave birth to me as a boji, I''ll see you from Dekal. ? I''ll get you. We''ll get a lot of awards."


    "Diana Bozie, wrap it up!"


    "Yes¡­!"


    It pokes up Diana''s bozie and raises her sense of humor.


    I can feel it. It can be super cheap. My balls worked hard to pack this boji.


    I threw myself into my bed and begged.


    I scratch the semen I''ve set in my wall with a dick and put in a new semen and scatter it in Diana''s womb.


    I wriggle my back into Diana''s bozie and continue the situation.


    "Academic..."Academic...¡­. Ha¡­."


    Diana gasped so hard that she could see her chest rising and falling.


    Take out the ruler and look back.


    Like a child who was caught by his parents doing bad things. Tilia blinked with her cheeks red.


    I didn''t tell you, but I''m sure it''s embarrassing for you to think of yourself to shove your face into my butt hole.


    "Why didn''t you do it if you didn''t want to?"


    "I thought Decal would be happy...."


    "Are you still running for a priest?"


    "......no?"


    "Turn around."


    I clung to Tilia, clinging to Dianna''s love and my semen.


    Standing on the bed with his knees, he grabs Tilia''s butt with his hands.


    "Gasp¡­!!"


    Tilia reacted as if she had been burned by a hot object.


    "This time, shall we aim not to peak during two stab wounds?"


    "Two times, I can hold on to that much."


    Tilia grabbed her butt and spread her bozie wide.

 173 Chapter - 172

    I immediately stuck to Tilia''s bozie, putting a jar in it.


    "Five grains..."


    "Come on, defeat."


    Tilia gently shakes her hips from side to side to protest.


    "It''s a foul to poke right in the eye ?"


    "How much do you want me to watch? You''re a poor boji."


    "Huh...! Ok...¡­! Oh, my god. If you don''t poke it deep, you can hold on."


    Take out half of the ruler and poke the booger quickly at short intervals.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...Yum... Yum...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''m flattered...!"


    "Lost again."


    "Oh, I didn''t lose...I held out two stabs. Yes...! Hm...¡­!"


    "Are you sure?"


    I pushed my jaji all the way in and stuck close to Tilia.


    Shake your back while squeezing your breasts.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Clothes¡­! Actually, number 1.5¡­¡­."


    "If it''s a duel, it''s a duel. You''re supposed to lie? Huh?!!


    I shake my back, pulling Tilia''s hair with my hand, pretending to scold her severely.


    "Huh...! I''m sorry...¡­! I''m sorry...I feel better while I''m feeling better, so I don''t know what''s what...!"


    "If you hold it in while I stab you twice, I''ll make you a priest."


    "¡­¡­!"


    "Once!"


    The moment you poke at him with a stiff posture.


    Tilia tilted her head back and screamed silently.


    "Uh¡­. Extreme¡­¡­. Geek¡­."


    "Twice! If you hold it in, you''ll be the bride." I''ll marry you right away!"


    "Oh, oh... oh...¡­."


    Bite the earbuds into the hole, and squeeze them into the jar.


    "Ogok?"


    "Gasp¡­¡­. Learn from your sister. Why are you so weak because you''re older?"


    He shakes his back roughly, grabbing Tilia''s soft lily.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ngho clothes..."! I can''t beat him. There''s no way I can beat this...Uh... He''s too strong."


    He''s constantly moving his back, poking at Tilia''s bozie.


    Squeeze the breast with your hands.


    Tilia stands on her knees, holding both breasts, and is unilaterally violated.


    As the two of them had s*x, they mixed up with the juice produced deep inside the bog and smelled very wild.


    It''s my favorite smell.


    Standing on her knees, she sticks her nose to the back of Tilia, who barely supports her body.


    The smell of sweat.


    Strong flower scent from the bedside.


    I was sniffing and humid like a perv, and Diana popped out her head from the side.


    "¡­¡­I''ll see you. Do you like it?


    He''s looking at me and questioning me.


    Needless to say, I shook my back roughly and said, chirping.


    "Sure. Sounds good."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!!! Ngit...!"


    Tillia flips her eyes and drools with her tongue out.


    "Huh. It''s more intense than I am. Decal?


    "Tilia''s reaction must be intense. Look."


    I grab Tilia by the hair and poke her in the bozie.


    "Yes¡­! Ok¡­¡­! Humor...! Forgive me. Forgive me if I''m a slut ? Ohhhhhhhhhh"


    "You look happy, sister."


    Diana watched her sister poking her bozie with excitement.


    "Are you jealous?


    Do you think you should have been the one who''s being tossed around like this?"


    "Well, I didn''t think about that."


    "Your eyes are like that."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana grumbled and said in a small voice.


    "What if I get hit...?"


    "If you''re right..."


    Tilia''s bozie is tightening my ruler.


    You''re such a hen. You never stop at the peak.


    It''s hard to bear the situation because Boji constantly contracts. He pokes Tilia''s bozie, which is panting like crazy, and raises her sense of humor.


    "Wrapping it in Tilia Bozie!"


    "Wow¡­! Ok¡­¡­! Ho-ot...!! He''s a gang hath. He''s a d¨¦cal guy."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana is staring at me.


    I just came up with a good idea.


    "Diana, lend me your mouth."


    "Hip?"


    I inserted and let go of Tilia and dragged Diana and hugged her.


    "Woof!?"


    Shake your back and poke Tilia''s bozie.


    Diana''s upper body is drawn and kissed.


    Kisses Diana, wrapping semen in Tilia''s bozie.


    "Chup...""Churururup. Hoobup."


    Diana willingly accepted the kiss.


    It was a sudden request, but she sticks to my tongue as if she would not allow me to feel better with her sister''s support.


    "Churu-lup. Churu-lup. Chu-lup."


    Tilia was at her peak again when she was scolded by Bozie.


    He''s right next to me and kissing Diana. Tilia''s voice sounds like something coming from somewhere far away.


    Instead, the sound of Diana sucking her lips and tongue filled my ears starkly as if we were eating each other."Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu".


    His lips are touching and his tongue is sticking out.


    While kissing each other''s tongues in unison, I slowly shook my back as if to taste Tilia''s bozie, sucking Diana''s tongue.


    Oh, I feel good.


    Things go on.


    Tilia''s bozie is jealous. Hugs Diana''s body and kisses her.


    It''s a shift.


    This time, Diana held my tongue and gently moved my hair before and after to wash it.


    Gather your mouth water and pass it to Diana''s mouth.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana naturally swallowed my saliva by taking it with her tongue.


    Making eye contact...¡­.


    He smiles with his eyes as if he''s saying, "I''m thankful that you''re doing this."


    "Giggle¡­."


    After a long time.


    Remove the paper that just wrapped up the hot semen from the bog.


    It still seems to keep the heat in Tilia''s boji, and it feels like steam is going to rise.


    It''s quite dirty because it''s covered with love and semen.


    "Diana, suck it up."


    "¡­¡­why would I."


    I grabbed Diana''s head and lowered it down.


    Diana gently lowered her head and bit my ruler in her mouth, contrary to her words.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll stroke your head with a prize."


    Responding to the word "sang," Diana began to squeeze her lips and wash my ruler meticulously.


    "Churu-lup, chu-ok...¡­. Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    "As expected, Diana Yubboge."


    Pat Diana''s hair in reverse.


    Put your fingers through your hair and press down on your scalp.


    "O-HOPE¡­" Chup. Churururururururururu. Churururub. Chok.... Side... . Hooong...¡­. Jup."


    You showed that you didn''


    At one stroke, Diana used her mouth like an inhaler to cleanse my limbs.


    Move the ruler that Diana cleaned into Tilia''s bogey hole and put it in.


    "Oh, my God!?"


    Tilia, who was resting on her four legs, curls up in surprise.


    "Who''s free to rest?"


    "Yes¡­! Ok¡­¡­! Ho...!"


    "You two can''t rest today. You know how to wrap it in boji until you''re pregnant."


    Well...


    I''m sure you''ve been pregnant before.


    A month to be seen on the outside.No, it has to be a couple of months.


    In the meantime, it is the basis of pregnancy s*x to increase the birth rate by constantly repeating the nagging.


    You don''t need a pregnancy test machine.


    I''m going to wrap it until you realize it.


    "See you!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ho...!"


    Tilia held her upper body close to the bed and raised her hips.


    I grabbed Tilia''s butt right away and shook her waist.


    Maybe it''s because the bed is nice. It''s stable.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana''s eyes sting.


    I reached out one hand indifferently and touched Diana''s bozie standing on her knees.


    "Oh¡­."


    Slip your finger on a wet cloth, gently touch the nucleus.


    Diana gently spread her legs and quietly felt my fingers with her back of her hand in her mouth.


    Unexpected multitasking.


    You can draw a square with one hand and a triangle with the other.


    He kept poking at Tilia''s bozie, and with one hand, Diana''s bozie...¡­ I''m touching it!


    "Oops¡­! Oh, my gosh...Oh, my God! I''m going to have s*x. I''m going to be a priest with Decal, and I''m going to be legally pregnant every day ?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Uh. Yeah. No cutting in line, sister.


    I''ve seen this trash first."Hoo...."


    Seeing the Vanguard sisters struggling at the same time reminded me of the first time they met.


    Well, I knew it would be late or early, but...¡­.


    It''s totally different when I see it in person. It was much better than I imagined.


    Put your finger in Diana''s bozie.


    Diana shuddered with her hand on my arm.


    You can''t neglect one side.


    With a tight erection ruler, it pokes into Tilia''s rusty bogey.


    "Nghoong...!! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh! Oh! Oh! Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha.¡­! That¡­!!"


    A female prosecutor who deals with swords and spirits and reigns as Melbrit''s Red Yum.


    Tilia Vanguard, like her brother, shuddered in the peak of sight.


    It''s quite lovely to hold onto the bedclothes with both hands because I can''t stand it, and to peak every time I hit the boji.


    I thought it would be nice to have a wife like this.


    Vanguard or Harphena.


    The answer is both.


    It is cowardly, but it is better to postpone and postpone the conclusion and taste the boji of Stia and the Vanguard sisters.


    "Come on, cheap again!"


    "Oh, my...!"¡­! It''s so cheap. I want you to stigmatize Bozie as a loser.?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Diana bit her lips as if she were at the peak of her fingers and groaned.Wrap semen in Tilia''s bozie just in time.


    Watching the Vanguard sisters peak at the same time, they focus on jealousy.


    Why is wrapping paper so good? It''s cheap, but I feel like I want to pack again.


    The burning desire is not satisfied.


    I don''t have to go back early today.


    There is Ilessia in Melbrit, so you can rather believe and concentrate on this.


    I had s*x with the Vanguard sisters all night.


    She used her sister''s bozie to constantly scold her.


    It''s impossible not to get pregnant anymore.


    If only eggs were prepared, they would surely be pregnant by now as if they were raped by disgusting motorists.


    By dawn, both of them were scolded by me beyond counting with both hands and completely stretched out on the bed.


    It was a very dense time.


    On this day, I was able to meet with the Vanguard family''s Gaju before leaving the mansion.


    To be exact, the father, who returned at dawn, confirmed that his two daughters not only brought a man but also slept together.


    It looked like you forced me to sit down.


    "What''s your name?"


    Tilia and Diana are sitting next to me and bowing their heads as if they were sinned.


    The Lord of the Vanguard family was a U.S.-China year with a white beard neatly arranged, and he was staring sharply at me on the other side.


    That''s a lot of pressure.¡­. I''m intimidated.


    "My name is Decal."


    "Now I know."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "While you were so close to our daughter.


    A man named Abi said he knew it now."


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia and Diana are so discouraged that they can''t say anything.


    I have no choice but to defend myself.


    Well¡­¡­ it''s not difficult.


    However, it is not too late to hypnotize after watching the progress of the situation.


    "What are you thinking?


    No matter how many times you say you''re a candidate for Melbritt''s warrior...¡­.


    If you want money, I''ll give it to you. Ask for as much as you want, and after you get it, can you leave?"


    "Gi, wait for me! Father!"


    "Diana!"


    It was none other than Tilia who yelled at Diana, who intervened.


    Tilia''s eyes were as fierce as they were in a duel.


    "Your father is talking."


    "Uhhhhhhm sorry.


    "Maybe this is what made you so eager to make a fool of yourself."


    "If you ask me what I''m thinking.


    I''m dating my daughter."


    "Tilia, Diana. Both of you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia and Diana nodded.


    "Whoa¡­."


    When something so unimaginable happens, a person is not sure what to do.


    That''s exactly what the Vanguard family''s position was now.


    I felt sorry for him, but it was fun.


    I can''t believe I''m happy to see my father take my beloved daughter away.


    I''m so hopeless.


    ¡­¡­it was a new idea.


    "No way.


    Leave the saints. I promise you enough money and a new place to live."


    I think I thought it was best to keep me away from my daughter.


    I''ve already brought her to the mansion, slept with her, and her daughters have admitted it.


    I wouldn''t have considered it persuasive.


    Well, then...


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    Having confirmed that the three were in a transparent state, I quietly collected my breath and hinted.


    "Tilia Vanguard. Diana Vanguard.


    I allow two men to go out with Decal."


    "What kind of relationship... You''re dating, aren''t you?


    Hmm. I didn''t want to eat it again.


    Even in deep-seated consciousness, the father seems to think it is a detail that should be checked.


    "A relationship where every eye contact leads to unhealthy s*x."


    "Okay."


    "Keep that in mind.


    "It''s perfectly normal for me to be with your daughter.


    "You should rather encourage this kind of work."


    "¡­yes."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    When my father woke up, he opened his eyes wide and looked at me.


    He spoke in a gentle tone that cannot be imagined until hypnotized.


    "I don''t know why I''m standing there.


    Nothing strange happened. ¡­¡­take care of your daughter. Decal."


    "Thank you for trusting me. Father."


    Tilia and Diana looked up in surprise.


    "You guys, how far has your relationship with Decal progressed?"


    "That''s...."


    In a situation where no one dares to bring it up, the Lord continues.


    "It''s still young and healthy.


    Thank you for growing up brave and healthy.


    I''ll officially allow you to date from today, so have s*x with Decal whenever you have time. That''s what my father will do.""¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana couldn''t say anything, with her mouth open.


    However, Tilia quickly accepted her father''s sudden change and shone her eyes.


    "Really? I didn''t expect you to say that...¡­.


    Don''t worry¡ªDekal''s the only one who allowed her body. Can I have a relationship with Decal?"


    "Yes, it''s perfectly normal.


    I loved your mother when I was that age.


    Have unhealthy s*x with Decal whenever you have a chance. Dianna, too, okay?


    "Yes¡­."


    "She has a small voice.


    Why aren''t you confident? Diana."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana, who was pointed out by her father, shuddered with chills.


    Carefully¡­¡­¡­ but clearly said.


    "Yes.


    I''ll do a lot of unhealthy s*x with Decal."


    Like this, the conversation with Ga-ju ended.

 174 Chapter - 173

    "What magic did you use?"


    As soon as she left the room, Diana asked straight away.


    "Hmm?"


    "It was strange that your father''s attitude changed suddenly."


    Tilia looked optimistic in contrast to Diana.


    "What do you say? My father gladly gave me permission."


    "It''s not a matter of letting it go. Hey.


    Diana didn''t forget that I used some kind of means to subdue the bandits.


    I didn''t mean to do anything in secret,


    I had enough grounds to infer that I had the cause of my father''s change.


    But...


    It''s a good time to let the two of you know.


    "Right. I thought it would be complicated, so I organized it simply."


    "Are you suggesting that my father make that conclusion?"


    "Yes, you don''t have to persuade me hard."


    Diana revealed her complicated feelings.


    "I don''t mean to say anything as plain as Stia, but I doubt the results of this way are correct."


    That''s fair.


    "Then do you want to break up with me?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I used my strength because I didn''t like it. To make sure."


    Tilia smiled coolly and said.


    "It''s all right, so just be happy.


    I can''t imagine a life without decals anymore."


    "It''s a life without my ruler."


    I reached out and touched Tilia''s butt.


    "Dekal, you look like a perv."


    "Is there nothing wrong with your father''s body?"


    This time, Diana asked.


    I think I''m going to skip the question.


    It''s a matter of course for his precious father, and since he didn''t hypnotize his mouth, it''s a natural response.


    "Don''t worry.


    I didn''t do anything that would hurt my body. Rather, I can say that I protected the Lord''s health."


    "Keep your eyes.


    Diana blinks and asks back.


    "Hey, how stressful would it be to know that they''re being held by a guy like me?"


    "It''s not a good thing, either. I can''t help but think that I betrayed my father."


    "Diana, I won''t do anything bad to you and your family. Promise me."


    "¡­¡­If you say it that way, you can''t ask more questions."


    I hugged Diana gently.


    Diana came into her arms and hugged her.


    "Let''s just think about what we''re going to do together. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Diana."


    The lower part calls the name.


    Then Diana shuddered.


    "Do you want me to leave?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Then choose."


    He puts Diana in a corner with a bad threats.


    I knew what choice she would make.


    "¡­¡­don''t leave."


    "And?"


    Diana clenched my clothes and said.


    "I''m glad I could be with Decal."


    "You''ve become honest."


    I patted Diana''s head gently.


    "Oh, my. I set my hair to go to school. It''s getting messy...."


    While talking like that, Dina smiled like she was happy.


    "Tilia, I''d like to take a maid from the mansion to our castle. Are you all right?


    "Huh? Oh, ask Diana about the house.


    It''s been a while since I''ve done that."


    Where''s your son?


    Tilia already seemed to be somewhere else.


    "I''m going to school.


    Decal''s on the water, so I''m going up today."


    It sounds like you can go up anytime if you decide to go up.


    It''s not strange for Tilia, who is stronger than me, to go to the water supply...¡­.


    "Why did you stay in the bear class?"


    "Huh? It fell off."


    "Does it fall off?"


    "Melbritt''s medal is pretty intense.


    Jeon''s performance affects the selection of candidates for warriors.


    As Decal and Vadek did, there are many cases where they fight for most of the points."


    Top rankers can sit in a restaurant and eat like a tower...¡­.


    If you could earn points like that, what would Herka be?


    My score is currently 2,302pt.


    Since I didn''t stay in the dormitory, I got 2pt off and got 2,300 points.


    I thought I was quite relaxed, but now that I hear about it, I don''t think so.


    "Then, did Tilia fall while fighting with the dragon candidates?"


    "The odds are good! But if you run into the vice president at the end, you''ll wake up."


    Neris Leeke. Is it her?


    "You got a rough idea of how Melbritt works, didn''t you?


    In the end, only the best people are selected for battle."


    "Hmm, I see."


    "Here we go!"


    "Wait."


    I took out an eight-colored pearl and bounced it off Tilia.Tilia was quick-witted and grabbed lightly with one hand.


    "What''s this?"


    "Keep it on your body. It''s a gift."


    "Okay!"


    Tilia left with an ambitious look.


    I think I want to earn points quickly.


    It''s relatively simple for her, but it''s a harsh challenge for other candidates.


    It is also questionable whether there are any candidates who will fight against Tilia for points in the first place.


    Therefore, the top of Melbrit seems to be a chronic shortage of talent.


    "Diana, can I take Maid with me?"


    "If it''s Made¡­¡­ Is it Selene?"


    "I got Selene''s consent. Why don''t you let me?"


    "Huh¡­¡­. You must have liked Selene quite a bit. Which castle did you say it was?


    What adventurer has a last name?"


    "I''m like a lord, but technically I''m not my last name, but I got it from my personal connections."


    "Family with last name...¡­.


    I have a few things that come to mind. Everyone has no connection to you."


    No way.


    It''s not a castle in the world in the first place.


    "My castle can only be accessed by a small number of people.


    The jewel you just gave to Tilia is the castle''s entrance ticket."


    I gave Diana an eight-colored pearl in her hand.


    "This is the ticket...?"


    "Yes, there''s your room, too."


    "It''s a formal invitation. I''ll be looking forward to it."


    "Can I hire Selene to the castle?"


    "Do whatever you want.


    I don''t want to stop Selene if she wants me to. But if you make it hard for Selene, I''ll take her back."


    "¡­¡­."


    When I was stiffened, Diana sighed.


    "¡­...not to make it difficult in a vulgar sense."


    "Oh, of course. Our castle is hard to reach, so it will be rather free."


    "I''m going to give you a hard time in a mean way."


    "Well, when the order comes back.


    I''m a little busy right now."


    Diana spoke as if it were amazing.


    "Sometimes I wonder what''s in your head.


    It''s amazing that you can say that about Tilia and me."


    "I''m always thinking about s*x."


    "You''re not even tired.


    I think I''ve been begging you more than 20 times...¡­.


    I''ll prepare a meal. Eat and go."


    "Thank you."


    I kissed Diana on the forehead.


    Diana avoided my eyes with a shy face.


    "... Am I your wife?"


    "So you''re going to school with your wife from now on."


    I only changed the words I called to my wife, but it feels somewhat criminal.


    "Melbritt. There''s no way a man and a woman can get in with Osondoson.


    You''ll be kicked out because you''re full of demerits."


    "¡­¡­hmm."


    That''s what I did.


    Melbritt''s frustrating rules are still the same.


    The enforcement officers shall deduct points by interfering with even the smallest details so that the candidates are not exposed to unhealthy dating.


    It also locks up candidates who caused accidents.


    "Melbrit will change soon."


    "¡­¡­?"


    I, first of all, said so.


    After the meal, Diana was kept waiting at the front door and met Selene, who was on duty.


    "Master..." Uh-huh. Mr. Decal?


    "Selene, I got permission from Diana."


    I hugged Selene in the hallway.


    Selene was visibly embarrassed.


    "Acceptance? What do you mean?"


    "You can leave. Let''s go to the castle."


    "Oh¡­."


    "Have you got your stuff?"


    Selene nodded her head.


    "I''m sorry, but could you wait a little longer?


    I thought I should say hello before I leave.¡­."


    "Take your time."


    I gave Selene an eight-colored pearl.


    "When you''re ready, tell me. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­Yes, my lord."


    "I can''t believe Selene''s my maid. It''s so nice."


    Put strength into Selene''s arms.


    Selene looked up at me with her soft green eyes and said,


    "Master.


    What do you want me to do when you''re holding me? Do you want me to sweep your back? Should I kiss you?"


    "Anything is fine.


    As if you can''t help it because you like hugging, keep your breasts close together."


    "¡­¡­Yes, I will."


    Beyond the clothes, Selene''s breast conveys the softness and warmth.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    "Diana''s waiting, so I''ll be right back."


    Unfortunately, it''s time to fall.


    If I hold it like this, I feel like I''m going to hit you in the hallway.


    Selene bowed her head politely to see me off, just like when she was dealing with her master.


    "I hope you have a great day.


    My lord."


    "Selena, too."


    I left the Vanguard mansion.


    "But why are we going together?


    As you said, if you go into Melbrit, you''ll have to be separated like Gyun-woo and Jing-nyuh."


    "Gyun-woo and Jing-nyuh? What''s that?"


    "There''s something like that. I''m waiting for my ex-lover to meet in sorrow.""Honey, sweetheart..."


    Diana glanced at my face and wiggled her fingers.


    "Until we get a discount.


    We can stay together until we get into Melbritt''s main gate.


    Or don''t you want to come with me?"


    "Okay. Should I hold your hand?"


    Hold Diana''s soft hand.


    Diana took her hand out as if she was burned by a hot object.


    "No, no, no, no!


    There''s an eye out there."


    "Who cares.


    I''ve walked with Stia hand in hand."


    I remembered teasing Stia with Karen on the street.


    When he said he walked hand in hand with Stia, except for the details, there was a spark in Diana''s eyes.


    "I''ll hold your hand."


    "What are your eyes?"


    "I don''t care about that. Hold my hand. Come on."


    Diana reached out her hand.


    You can just catch him.


    "I''ll give you the honor to hold my hand and lead.


    You can catch it."


    Which country''s princess?


    "It''s an honor."


    She is prettier than most princesses, so I decided to accept her.


    We walked hand in hand in hand in a luxury residential area.


    Some pass by at a glance, but most of them are indifferent.


    Of course.


    Melbritt''s strict rules are that only we, the candidates, take it seriously.


    It would be a good thing for people outside.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana wiggles her hand.


    The lady looked nervous as if she was quite conscious of her eyes.


    I held Diana''s hand tightly.


    This isn''t bad either.


    Yesterday, I remembered the lovely figure of Diana, who was struggling underneath me, and when I was wearing skin, I felt like I was still alive.


    I feel like it''s connected.


    "We''re here."


    "Ah..."


    Diana sounded regrettable.


    "Why. Do you want to hold my hand more?"


    "¡­¡­...this is my first time doing this, so it was just a little fresh."


    You want to catch him.


    "See you later."


    "I''ll follow you up, too. Wait, Decal."


    "You never know. I might fall."


    Diana smiled beautifully.


    The place where I have to go after I broke up with Diana is the men''s dormitory...¡­.


    I thought I had adapted well, but suddenly I didn''t want to be in a place like this.


    There''s Shia, so I''ll do something about it.


    "Dekal!"


    I ran into Ava in front of the dormitory.


    "Oh, my God."


    As soon as I saw Ava''s face, I thought about yesterday.


    "I''m sorry I left without telling you yesterday."


    "It''s okay. It wasn''t something I wanted to show you."


    I think he cares about losing to Diana.


    "How''s your brother doing?"


    "You''re... ..." Must have been a shock."


    "Well¡­."


    I have a good relationship with Ava.


    I didn''t feel guilty when I knocked down Vadek, but I felt sorry for no reason because I was looking at Ava.


    As if reading such air, Ava smiled awkwardly at me.


    "Never mind Decal.


    I think you were too conceited. I know better than anyone that Decal is strong."


    "I think it was too much."


    I trampled it so hard to get back up.


    I would have been depressed for a while if I was so proud and broken.


    But I don''t regret it.


    "If you''re older, you''ll get over it."


    "I think I''ve grown up. Ava."


    The one who used to shiver in front of you, now he''s worried about you.


    Ava looked new.


    "Recently¡­¡­. A little good thing happened."


    "Good thing?"


    Ava smiles and pauses.


    "Can I say this?


    It''s Melbritt... Decal. You''re gonna keep a secret, right?"


    "What is it?"


    "Hey, I have a girlfriend."


    It was totally unexpected.


    "What? It''s a celebration.


    I can''t believe you''re dating a girl in Melbritt."


    "Ha ha¡­.


    I can''t believe it either."


    "What kind of woman is she? Tell me. Let''s go to the room."


    I went into the room with Ava.


    We sit on each other''s beds, face each other, and talk about women seriously.


    "How did you meet him?"

 175 Chapter - 174

    "She''s on the wolf level.


    He''s been talking to me since a few days ago, saying he likes me."


    "You mean I followed you around? At first sight?"


    "Oh, yeah... Is that so?"


    Ava smiled and scratched her head.


    You look happy.


    After all, the person you''re going to date somehow.


    Besides, a female candidate follows a male candidate because she likes him.


    It''s like a dream.


    "Keep talking."


    "At first, I was embarrassed, but I decided to go out with him because I liked him when he approached me actively."


    "Pretty?"


    It is a question that cannot be left out when it comes to women.


    "Yes, pretty."


    "Compared to Stia?"


    "Ss, I can''t compare you to Miss Stia.


    I think the female candidates are pretty."


    Top in Melbrit, where there are many beautiful women...¡­.


    It wouldn''t be too much considering Ava''s taste.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Lily."


    "Lily¡­."


    That''s a common name.


    Her of Ava, Lily...¡­.


    "I can''t wait to meet you.


    I''m supposed to see you after class."


    "It''s fresh."


    "Dekal''s been dating a lot of girls. Uh, how do you know a woman''s mind so well?


    What would you be happy to do for us when we first meet you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Is it suddenly dating counseling?


    I don''t know how a woman feels.


    However, it can make a relationship happen.


    I''m a hypnotic god who controls people''s minds.


    There''s nothing weird about being Cupid.


    However, I think it is clumsy to intervene hypnotically at this stage.


    Let''s leave it alone since we got to go out with each other.


    "Just do it naturally.


    A woman will want to see you as you are."


    "Shall we?"


    "I just need to go and stay awake."


    "I don''t sleep with a girl I like in front of me."


    "Yes, I know you''re nervous, but don''t ask for advice.


    Did she say, "Lily..." Please introduce it to me next time."


    "Yes, I got it!


    ¡­¡­Oh, I can''t wait to meet you!"


    Ava rolled around on the bed.


    "If you saw me now, you would have tried to hit me."


    "I wanted to hit you, too. Just now."


    "Gi, it''s because I can''t control my joy."


    "Why don''t you go meet me? Even now."


    "I''d love to, but it''s Melbrit."


    Ava sighed.


    "Sometimes I think it''s a stuffy place."


    I agree.


    At this point, we could hypnotize every candidate.


    From now on, I''ll have to make sure that I''m free to roam around Melbrit.


    I was awakened by the sound of a bird used as a notification.


    "Oh, I have to go get a lecture.


    I''ve decided to take the attack magic drill."


    Ava left in a hurry.


    Not too long ago, I went to the night class regularly.


    It''s like someone else''s business now.


    Evaluation score of 2,300pt.


    It is because they finally reached the top of Melbrit, the top of the container.


    You don''t have to go to class like everyone else, but there was something you had to do.


    I headed to the student council room.


    After a couple of light knocks on the door, I heard Sia''s voice inside.


    "Yes, come on in."


    There was also Neris in the student council room.


    Before his face, his bursting breasts caught my eyes.


    "Sia, I''m here to talk to you about something."


    "What''s the habit of talking to the president?"


    "Neris, it''s okay.


    I''m personally acquainted with candidate Decal."


    "¡­¡­Yes, sir."


    Neris takes a step back.


    Sia, who got up from her seat, came closer to her and smiled.


    "Candidate Decal. What''s the matter? Shall we sit down and talk?"


    A lovely guy.


    His eyes were so welcoming that I felt warm even in my heart felt warm.


    "It''s nothing else, but it''s a little stuffy.


    I''m here to make a proposal to the student council president."


    Neris insinuates my meaning without noticing.


    "Neris, can you leave your seat?


    I need to talk to him."


    "Yes, Ms. Sia.


    Neris bowed her head and left the student council room.


    A powerful and stable walk, with minimal shaking of the large breast milk,


    The size of the milk seemed to predict the softness of the whole milk with a very slight soft feeling.


    You''re not wearing underwear?


    ¡­¡­I almost caught a breast passing by.


    Let''s hang in there.


    Now there was something I had to do first.


    I sat down and straightforwardly took out my business.


    "to move freely in Melbrit,


    I want to hypnotize the candidates."


    "If necessary, we can ease the level of regulation.


    ¡­¡­but that''s not what you want, is it?"Instead of answering, I laughed out of my mind.


    "There''s no point in not being able to do anything dirty.


    So, I came here to ask if we can''t use the power of the student president to bring the candidates together."


    "Yes, it''s not hard."


    "Come to think of it, how do we manage the personnel here?


    I don''t think there''s a computer system either."


    Although the evaluation score is relentlessly reduced, Melbrit is not basically forcing the position where the candidates should be.


    You can go around outside the school as you want.


    Well, if you start wandering, you''ll be expelled soon, but...¡­.


    "Melbrit operates various systems with mana extracted from the soul.


    The evaluation scores and personnel management that are recorded in real-time are one of them."


    "A training ground with multiple protection spells, with real-time feedback?"


    "Yes.


    Anyway, this is the most important base of the Deitoon Kingdom. The core facilities of the Human War...¡­.


    If it collapses, mankind will suffer irreversible damage. That''s why I can''t leave here."


    Come to think of it, it was.


    Ilessia can''t leave here.


    This is because it is responsible for maintaining the parallel size of the forces of the two powers, humans and magic.


    While she stays in Melbritt as student president, mankind will never perish in vain.


    On the other hand, if Elessia gets out of here,


    On the side of Mamul, there is one condition for the shortest victory.


    "But it''s a condition you can ignore if you want."


    "I love this world.


    I don''t know if the spell is gone, but it''s hard for humans to die out.


    Stay where you are."


    "Go back to the original story, and I can help you with anything that happens in school.


    But there may be some candidates who don''t respond to the call...¡­.


    Please think that 10% of the total number of people can leave."


    Well, I don''t think it''ll all come up even if I sing it.


    "It''s okay. Gather it."


    It''s not a big deal.


    For now, it is more important to hypnotize the majority of Melbrit''s people than to hypnotize every single person.


    The rest depends on the content.


    "I''ll give you a call at lunchtime.


    There is an empty auditorium on the left side of the main building. Please write whatever you want."


    "I''m going to make sure those who are hypnotized are called in.


    Can you get the candidates to gather in the auditorium every day?"


    "Yes."


    I discussed with Sia and made 30 minutes of breakfast time for inquiry.


    We were able to learn from the conversation.


    It was that Xia had been rooted in Melbrit for a long time, preparing to move many things as she wanted.


    Ilessia may have known that I would come today.


    If the president of the student council can change the operation of Melbrit by himself without going through any procedures.


    I just need to use her.


    Then things will be solved too simply.


    "Is there something on my face? Sir."


    "It''s new, though. Why are you helping me to be a pervert freely?"


    "I want you to be happy.


    Your happiness is also my happiness."


    "Hmm. Why?"


    "You''re my god."


    "¡­¡­."


    I''ve heard of it.


    I suddenly felt like prying.


    "Please solve it so I can understand it."


    "Well¡­."


    "Because when you were still a human being, you were able to get out of your misery thanks to me?"


    It was pure curiosity.


    I was just going to say that I fell in love at first sight, so I was going to move on.


    "My uncle reached out to me for the first time.


    So my world of consciousness is always the same.


    When I first met you. And when I decided to wait for you."


    ¡­¡­That''s right.


    One of the world of consciousness in Sia was the forest where I met.


    Because I was the one who reached out...¡­.


    "Since then, I''ve been in love with you more and more.


    Hmm¡­. Huhu...¡­."


    She must have been a little embarrassed, but Sia grinned.


    "Then, I won''t stop.


    Hypnotize the whole school. Gather people in the auditorium."


    "Yes, sir!"


    I went to the auditorium first and waited.


    I heard it was a place that I didn''t use, but I didn''t think it was dirty to clean it regularly.


    In front of it, there was a platform that made it a little high so that people who gave lectures or speeches could stand up.


    Before hypnosis, we should stand in the spotlight to gather unspecified consciousness.What worries me is the scope.


    The extent of hypnosis is affected by the environment.


    A common, easy-to-focus environment, and a quiet interior are best.


    That point was accepted, but it was hard to be sure that there would be enough effective distance as more than 1,000 people had to be hypnotized at a time.


    "Madam."


    Before I knew it, Sia came next to me.


    "Have you called?"


    "Yes. We''ll get together soon."


    "I''m strangely nervous. I''m not sure if I can hang them all at once."


    "If you decide, you can do it."


    "Do you believe anything?"


    Xia nodded her head.


    "Memories aren''t the only ones that went back when I returned the Spirit Stone.


    You''ve regained your power in your prime."


    "Hypnosis has become stronger? I didn''t feel anything special."


    "I''m sure he already knows."


    You''re right.


    If I can exercise the same power as when I was a god, I just have to calmly recall the memories I recovered.


    Even before I met Shia, I was afraid of the goddesses.


    ¡­¡­.


    Based on my past memories, I could feel that the scope of hypnosis has improved from what I knew.


    From now on, you don''t have to flick your fingers to hypnotize them.


    Just like when you hypnotize yourself by clapping your hands.


    It seems that any sound or shock can be used as a routine without training.


    Still, there is no reason to change the routine unless there is a special reason¡­¡­.


    "I understood."


    Hypnosis still works, but it didn''t matter because it was strong from the beginning.


    Soon the candidates began to look around and enter the auditorium.


    I climbed the podium after Ilessia.


    Although there were people who left, more than 1,000 people went to the auditorium.


    There were familiar faces such as Dianna and Neris, and there were also teachers at Plenore.


    Karen and Estee didn''t see it, but...Well, it doesn''t matter.


    Even if you hypnotize every candidate,


    I don''t think I''m going to turn everyone into slaves.


    This is because the side effects are immeasurable and difficult to undo.


    The hypnosis I''m having now is enough to make me comfortable.


    I climbed on the platform.


    "Attention."


    The consciousness of the candidates is gathering. It was hard to say, but I could feel it intuitively.


    I raised my hand so that everyone could see, and flicked my finger.


    Just like


    A dry sound echoed through the auditorium.


    Anyone who hears this sound is exposed to hypnosis.


    You don''t have to listen to sounds, but any living thing can''t just hear the sound of the moment or the movement of the other person.


    He is bound to concentrate without realizing it.


    It was enough to draw such a little attention.


    Except for Ilessia,


    Everyone in the auditorium was hypnotized.


    It seems quiet, but the atmosphere is clearly different from before.


    It''s important from now on.


    I intend to make a wide-area suggestion, but this suggestion is aimed at the vast majority of unspecified candidates and teachers in Melbritt.


    I mean, like Neris and Diana...¡­.


    Except for women who have been hypnotized or are planning to do so.


    It''s like you can choose who you want to hypnotize and who you don''t want to.


    It was something I could control that suggested.


    I glanced at Sia before giving any hints.


    Xia is the audience who watches me alone in the auditorium where only dolls are standing.


    She should know what kind of hypnosis I had.


    "My name is Decal.


    He is a special investigator for Melbritt, a member of the student council."


    I spoke loudly.


    "When a special investigator reveals his/her identity, you will actively cooperate with all requirements."


    The first hint.


    This is an indication of submission that, when identified, the condition is triggered by a switch.


    Continuing on¡­¡­.


    I poured out all the hints I had thought.


    "Since today, you will faithfully respond to inquiries every day," "and do not question what special investigators do."


    "The special investigator is in Melbrit to find out the necessary matters clearly, and therefore he/she is entitled to stay anywhere in Melbrit."


    "The special investigation is based on a noble mission for humanity, so we must pay our respects."


    This indirectly confirms that they were not hypnotized unless they were gathered in the auditorium during the viewing time.


    Of course, there will be many candidates who go to the inquiry according to other candidates, but it is not a big problem.


    I gave myself a position as a special investigator.He made a gap in schools that prohibit dating.


    This gap is a weakness that only I can dig into.


    "¡­¡­more.


    "I am the only special investigator, Decal, and there is no exception."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake up the candidates.

 176 Chapter - 175

    ¡òCognition destruction -->


    Some seemed to have noticed a fine sense of fire.


    Even if you don''t know that you''re hypnotized, it''s actually been a while since you''ve been in a trans state.


    A person who is sensitive to body tension and time flow may feel a slight disruption in some cases.


    Having hypnotized so many people at once, it was not strange to have such a person.


    "Attention."


    I drew attention by making a noise on the platform.


    The candidates'' eyes were on me.


    "I''m sure some of you already know. Hello. I''m Decal, a member of the student council, and I''m a special investigator."


    With my characteristic hard-headedness, I performed brilliantly as if such a position were real.


    Special investigator? No one knows that.


    I just made this up.


    But when you put triggers on the inside, you introduced me as a special investigator.


    The candidates recognize me as a special investigator.


    People tend to have different tendencies, so from those who doubt it,


    ''Yes, he''s a special investigator.'' There must be a lot of people who are sure.


    Even¡­.


    Someone started clapping their hands as a welcome sign,


    Applause spread among candidates like an epidemic.


    After a short round of applause, I continued.


    "From now on, Melbrit is a special investigation period.


    We hope your generous cooperation in responding to the ever-increasing threat of the devil."


    A candidate raised his hand.


    "Yes, go ahead."


    "What specifically is there for cooperation?"


    "There is nothing mandatory for you to do.


    There is a query on the schedule, so please attend the inquiry faithfully.


    This measure is intended to spread the news when there is something unusual, and it is also for you."


    "Okay."


    "And apart from this, there will be cases where I personally ask for cooperation.


    I won''t put you in danger, but please follow the instructions exactly for that.


    Do you have any questions?"


    Hypnosis was successful.


    To counter the evil king''s threat, I think he put it on well.


    Suddenly, no one seemed suspicious about the selection of one of the candidates as a special investigator.


    Of course, Diana and others, who did not hypnotize investigators on purpose, seemed confused.


    You don''t even know why I belong to the student council.


    Neris seemed calm on the surface because she knew what I and the student council president had to do.


    "That''s it. Thank you."


    I came down from the pulpit with applause.


    Sia is approaching me.


    "Special Investigator Decal. I look forward to your kind cooperation."


    We''re the only ones who know the truth.


    "It''s not going to be easy, but I''ll do a thorough investigation for the safety of the candidates."


    We exchanged laughter by sharing our own jokes.


    Sia offered me a whole melbrit.


    All the female candidates in this school are subject to my ridicule.


    The beautiful female candidates who have been scraped from all over the kingdom.


    You can hold onto it as it stands out and make it unilaterally s*x and pregnant.


    Special investigator hypnosis is a preliminary work for that.


    If you don''t feel guilty after doing this, you''re lying.


    I think I''ve done something big.


    My heart is pounding as if I had made an irreversible mistake.


    That''s why I''m picking on you.


    It''s annoying because I did something I shouldn''t have done.


    It''s too simple.


    For that, I am turning to men the power to subdue even God.


    No, whether it''s God or human, they''re committing it without distinction.


    After the candidates disbanded in the auditorium, I went looking for Noah.


    What if they want to contact you here? Let''s explore the location of the eight-colored pearl.


    Then Noah suddenly appeared in front of me.


    "Do you need the help of a dark man?"


    "Did you put a transmitter on my body?"


    "From¡­?"


    "It''s amazing how it''s in front of me when I need it."


    I got goosebumps.


    "There was a naked smell.


    It was an unscheduled emergency."


    "Right, I hypnotized you.


    From now on, I''m a special investigator for Melbritt."


    "Special Investigator?"


    "That''s a good excuse. Can you gather the enforcers?"


    "Yes, right now."


    "Please."


    I assembled all the enforcement officers in Melbritt through Noah.


    And Noah hypnotized the same in front of him.


    "That''s what it means to be a special investigator."


    "It''s a setup. I''m embarrassed."


    "No, seriously, I think it''s a good position.


    There could be things the executor can''t handle.""Is there anything you can''t handle?"


    "¡­¡­it''s not an easy thing to say,


    The enforcers in Melbritt tend to be low-key.


    They rarely catch criminals, and most of them are meddling in a candidate''s love affair."


    "Well, isn''t that a sign of peace?"


    Noah looked lost in thought somewhere.


    "Noah?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry.


    It takes a while to gettin''¡­."


    "What''s the catch?"


    "Candidates gathered in the auditorium. The number of people is not right."


    "Isn''t it the right number?"


    What''s that?


    As Xia said earlier, not all candidates gathered in the auditorium because some did not attend the inquiry.


    But I''m sure Noah already knows that.


    "Yes.


    There seemed to be a slight difference between the number I knew and the number I actually tried."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s amazing that you can measure it with your eyes.


    "In other words, is this what Noah wants to say?


    There are more candidates in Melbrit than are actually managed?"


    "It''s a guess. If so, we don''t know why.


    We can guess the cause in various ways, but if there is a problem with the personnel management system, we need to fix it urgently.


    If this problem occurs, it is not bad to have an investigator who can walk around the school freely.


    It may be better than the executor to determine the cause of the problem."


    "¡­¡­."


    I''m sorry to Noah, but...¡­.


    I didn''t make it for that reason.


    A few conscience poked me.


    "Oh, I''m sorry if it bothered you.


    I can''t get past little things...¡­."


    "No, it''s not. It''s a moderately-made setup, you''ve given me life.


    Think of it as a formal request, and I''ll see what''s wrong with the system."


    "Please."


    You got a good job.


    The actual number of people and management personnel are not compatible.


    We can look into this system error.


    "Oh, I almost forgot one."


    I added another hint to the enforcement officers.


    "It is perfectly normal for a special investigator to make an indecent statement. "You can''t meddle or interfere."


    Mate


    After clapping my hands to wake me up, Noah said on my behalf.


    "This is a special investigator for the student council.


    If there is anything necessary for the investigation, please cooperate actively."


    "Yes!"


    The enforcement officers returned to their positions.


    Finally, the body of freedom.


    Melbritt''s outlaw.


    From now on, it doesn''t matter if you force yourself to do most things. This is because very few humans have become problematic.


    "Dear Decal."


    "Huh?"


    "We have informed you of the current situation."


    Oh, I left him to deliver it to me.


    "Thank you. Where''s Eastie?"


    "She is currently teaching special services at the Order of War.


    Shall I guide you?"


    "No, I know where it is."


    I saw it next to the winner''s coffin.


    There was something I wanted to do before I met Easty.


    I want to enjoy a sense of freedom now that I''ve been free for a long time.


    "You want to make sure hypnosis worked."


    "Yeah, I''m itching."


    "Then, I''m leaving."


    "See you next time."


    Let''s find a girl.


    It''s funny for me to think of Noah leaving and looking for a woman, but it would be fun to walk around the school as a playground and enjoy the sense of freedom.


    Melbrit strictly prohibits contact between the s*xes unless it is a place where exchanges are allowed.


    The men''s dormitory, the women''s dormitory, is a completely separate place.


    Except for classes and meals, you can observe it from a distance, saying, "There are female candidates."


    Usually, people can''t get out of their way to public facilities.


    This is because there is an executive officer where you think you can pass without being noticed.


    strict rules


    Surveillance of trained personnel.


    Systems that are evaluated and managed by scores.¡­.


    These are simple but effective methods.


    But I made a new rule with hypnosis.


    A special investigator deserves to stay anywhere in Melbrit.


    "I''ll get by."


    Say hello to the commissioner and move on to the other side.


    The women''s dormitory was just around the corner.


    The only thing that''s going around is the female candidates!


    It felt different from when I saw it at the main building.


    This is because it is an invasion.


    As expected, the candidates suddenly noticed the existence of the man who broke in and glanced over here.


    "That''s the man."


    "Who is it?"


    "Don''t you know? He''s a special investigator."


    "Ah..."


    "I do not question what special investigators do."


    The female candidates were half curious and half interested.


    No candidate showed displeasure at the fact that I was here.I strode inside.


    It''s a field of flowers.


    There are many beautiful candidates.


    This was enough to make me think that I was looking at the candidates in personally.


    Considering that I even had an interview, it doesn''t make sense.


    The more you like an interview, the more positive it is.


    My heart was pounding.


    In broad daylight, I felt naked just to be alone in front of the women''s dormitory, out of the surveillance of the executive officer.


    The female candidates also had good views.


    "Ah..."


    "It''s an investigator."


    "Hello."


    Cute candidates say hello and pass by.


    "Honor to the Inquisitor."


    Because it suggests that what I do is done by a noble mission,


    Not a few candidates expressed their affection for the president.


    "There, you guys."


    I pointed out the four-member group of candidates.


    "What?"


    We are special investigators."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s necessary for the investigation. Can you show me your chest?"


    "Oh, yes."


    "Of course I''ll show you."


    "Should I take off my underwear?"


    The female candidates took off their clothes, not to mention who came first.


    "Stand side by side and show me well."


    It''s a great sight.


    Four female candidates are standing side by side and showing their baby teeth.


    He seemed a little embarrassed that he might not feel ashamed.


    I took turns observing my face and breasts on purpose.


    "¡­¡­."


    Stretch out your hand and roll it.


    "Ah..."


    "Stay still."


    "Weren''t you just looking?"


    "It''s necessary for the investigation. Who told you to ask back?"


    "I''m sorry."


    "It''s a bee."


    I shouldn''t have criticized him, so I pinched the nipple with both hands.


    "Ugh!"


    "Hold it."


    Pull on the nipple of the candidate Yeo by putting pressure on her finger.


    Stretch.


    "Gasp¡­. I''m sorry. Please forgive me."


    "You take off your panties and put on your skirt."


    "Yes."


    One of the most criticized female candidates lowered her underwear to her knees and rolled up her skirt.


    I like the conspiracy of being passive.


    He touches the breast of the next weak-looking candidate.


    "Hmm¡­."


    "Something''s wrong, Mu?"


    "I need to kiss you. This is also necessary."


    "Yes, yes..."


    The weak candidate closed his eyes and opened his mouth.


    I kissed and put my tongue in as if it were hitting me.


    "Haum. Ooh...Chew... Chew...¡­."


    The presidential candidate will freely abuse the lips of the first female candidate.


    Hold the head, put the tongue deep in, lick the teeth and gums, and drain the saliva.


    Candidate Yeo moved her tongue clumsyly, taking my saliva.


    "Okay, no problem."


    "I''m glad..."


    The next candidate had quite a big heart.


    Touch the breast one by one.


    "You''re a dirty baby."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer honestly. It''s a dirty baby, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t think so...¡­."


    "What?"


    I clenched my breast tightly.


    "Sad...! Oh, obscene... I''m a baby."


    "You think so, don''t you?""


    "Yes, I think I''m a lewd baby...."


    I enjoy the touch with a gentle trickle.


    Candidate Yeo even dyed her ears red and shook with shame.


    "Say sorry for being born a dirty baby."


    "This has to do with the investigation...?"


    "I don''t care. Are you going to interrupt me?"


    "¡­¡­I''m sorry I was born a dirty baby."


    "I appreciate you touching me."


    "Yes."


    "Okay, you can pass."


    The female candidates wore clothes and quickly drifted apart.


    I want to do more s*xual things.


    I wish you were prettier than the ones you just saw.


    Although the situation is tough, is it because the snow has risen as high as it can.


    Or do I get lost because there are too many women to choose from?


    It is said that if a person has too many options, he or she cannot decide.


    There are so many pretty girls that I am worried about...¡­.


    It was a happy worry.


    Let''s proceed with the special investigation.


    I decided to look around the women''s dormitory a little more.

 177 Chapter - 176

    She has found a female candidate who stands out quite a bit.


    I was talking to my friend, and he was pretty pretty too.


    The combination is unique.


    On one side, a modest girl with black horn-rimmed glasses and brown hair.


    The other side is tanning skin and blonde hair. And the baby was big.


    There are two people who have nothing in common, but they are talking quite happily.


    "What? Why are you staring at me?"


    The blonde baby shows his guard.


    The girl with glasses is blinking embarrassingly.


    "I don''t think any male candidates will be able to get in here in the first place.


    Why are you here? Do you want me to report you to the executor?"


    "Michelle, wait a minute.


    This person¡­."


    "Executor! There''s a male candidate here. Criminals!"


    You''re a hot-tempered girl.


    "I''m a special investigator."


    "¡­¡­."


    The blonde baby''s spirit eased slightly.


    However, he speaks with his arms folded and bluffing.


    "Well, I don''t think he''s that great. It could be impersonation."


    "Michelle¡­. It looks real.."


    Oh, you might suspect it''s not real.


    Or he realized that it could be disadvantageous to him and decided to trust information that was advantageous to him.


    It is the most common form of psychological defense.


    Well, it''s like a sand castle in front of the waves, but...¡­.


    What is the surest means rather than calling yourself?


    There''s no armband because it''s an urgent setup.¡­.


    "You can''t prove it either.


    Isn''t it fake?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m sure the female candidates are hiding to do something about it.


    He was looking at us in a bad mood."


    "What if it''s real...."


    "¡­¡­I can''t believe it. Look, he''s so scared."


    I took out my student notebook like a demon.


    "This is Special Investigator Decal."


    "Ugh¡­!"


    The blonde baby who confirmed his name, Michelle rolls her eyes as if she thought she was in trouble.


    I put in my notebook and sighed significantly.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    Instead of Michelle, the glasses girl next to her bowed her head.


    "Michelle, you apologize, too. It''s because I didn''t know."


    "¡­...I''m sorry."


    "You guys are suspicious. I''ll investigate."


    The two hardened.


    They''re like suspects being interrogated by a homicide detective.


    I said with a very serious face.


    "I''ll check the satisfaction of hugging."


    "¡­¡­Satisfied?"


    I hugged the girl with glasses as if she were coming at me.


    "Hoo!"


    He must have been very surprised, but he makes strange noises.


    I hugged him without giving in. She''s not a giant like Michelle, but she''s got the softness of a woman and the thinness of a girl.


    It was a body that stimulates protective instinct.


    "Oh, my God, this is what the investigation needs...Is it?"


    "Are you doubting me?"


    "No, come on, I''m not confident...I''ve never been hugged by a man before, so...¡­."


    Hug the anxious girl tightly and kiss her.


    "Huh?"


    "Calmly respond to the investigation. Stick out your tongue."


    "Ha¡­. crane¡­"¡­. Yes¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Michelle is looking at it with all her might.


    On the contrary, I was showing off, washing the lips and tongue of a girl with glasses and unilaterally.


    I''m accepting my kiss like the candidate before, but I''m too passive to do it.


    So I enjoyed as much as I wanted.


    "Hubbubbubbubbubbubbubbum...Oops! Oops. Oops!"


    In order to follow the wild kisses of her own accord, the girl with glasses desperately concentrates.


    It''s sweet and sour.


    I can understand even if you don''t say it. It''s not just that I don''t know men, but it''s a level of freshness that I''ve never imagined obscenely.


    "What''s your name?"


    I asked while kissing.


    "Hub¡­.Woong¡­"It''s Niel."


    "Niel, stick your tongue out."


    It sucks Niel''s tongue.


    Niel looked at me with moist eyes.


    Reaching out, panting his adorable hips, suck his tongue and stick close to his body.


    Niel got used to it and mixed his tongue with me.


    It''s like teaching a good model student to do something bad.


    I was rubbing it while washing it, so my erection won''t go away.


    I was separated from Niel.


    Michelle shrugged her shoulders when her eyes met me.


    "Take off your clothes."


    "You said you''d check your satisfaction. Can''t you just hug her?"


    "Take it off."


    "Hit¡­."


    Michelle kicked her tongue, but she began to undress, thinking she could not help but cooperate with the investigation.


    Take off the blazer coat and untie the button.


    I knew before I took it off, but I have a s*xy body. When burning the skin, I could see the underwear marks that were barely covering the nipple.


    Tanning skin was contrasted with the original skin color and felt very revealing.


    "That''s a baby''s tail is a baby."


    I expressed my appreciation as soon as I thought of it."Asking you again, is this what you need to investigate?"


    "Then. Take it all off."


    "Okay."


    Michelle took off all her clothes.


    Niel took care of the clothes he took off. There are thin pantry marks from the teeth to the eyes.


    I felt good because I made a female candidate naked in broad daylight.


    "Open your legs."


    "¡­¡­."


    "More. Lower your hips."


    Michelle sat halfway down, revealing her bogey and chubby brown thighs.


    "Take your hands to the back. Show your armpits."


    "Chhhhaha.


    Is it your habit to kick your tongue?


    No way.


    I can''t say no to my eyes, but I think it was because I wanted to express it as much as I could.


    Michelle raised her arms and the light brown breast with white underwear marks was highlighted.


    Stretch out your hand as if you''re possessed.


    "Huh."


    Michelle swallowed her breath.


    "Don''t take it easy."


    "¡­¡­."


    While Michelle reveals her breasts and bozies and is caressed by me.


    None of the female candidates who pass behind me question what I do.


    I pressed my fingers and squeezed Michelle''s breast.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "How does it feel to touch the milk?"


    "It''s just a little ticklish."


    "That''s not it. They say it''s good to touch Yutang."


    "¡­Well, it''s good to touch the baby."


    "Good job."


    I pulled Michelle''s nipple.


    My breast is pulling.


    "Ah, ah, ah...!"


    "Hold it."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Michelle raised her arms and opened her breasts.


    I twisted my back to escape from the pain.


    I didn''t let go and pulled Michelle''s nipple to stretch.


    "Ahhhh...! It''s stretching. It''s increasing¡­!"


    "It is a crime that interfered with the investigation."


    "Oh, oh...! I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Please forgive my breasts...!"


    "Don''t take it easy."


    Michelle panting and sweating.


    My head kept moving because I couldn''t relax my posture.


    I tilt my head back and shake my head as if I shouldn''t.


    "Look, Niel, this is the punishment that interfered with the investigation."


    "Oh¡­. Yes."


    "Poor thing, huh?"


    "I''m sorry to hear that¡­"Well, I''ve interrupted the investigator''s investigation. I can''t help being punished...."


    "Okay, did you hear that?"


    "Gasp¡­. Look, look. I won''t do that again. Please...! It hurts...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhh...! It hurts...! Don''t pull on the nipple."


    I let go of the nipple for a while and touched the breast again.


    "How does it feel to touch you?"


    Michelle said immediately with a sense of shame.


    "It''s good to touch the milk."


    "Well, that''s it."


    I''m satisfied.


    "You can relax. Stand up straight."


    I stopped Michelle and hugged her.


    As there is also fat in the milk, the degree of softness felt compared to Niel is completely different.


    The skin is soft and I want to roll around on the bed together.


    I kissed Niel, rubbing his spit on his pants.


    I''m not surprised if you expected it when you saw your friend do it.


    Put strength in your arms, hug them tightly, and mix your tongue.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu".


    They put their lips together and flick their tongues at each other tongues.


    I slapped Michelle''s firm butt with my hand.


    "Huh! Whoo... Chew."


    He opens his eyes wide as if he was surprised by his butt.


    I sucked Michelle''s tongue and mouth as if she was spreading it out.


    "Good job, Michelle."


    "¡­...did it help you?"


    "I think we''ll just have to do a little more. Please keep cooperating."


    "Of course. ¡­¡­Oh, I''m sorry about earlier. I didn''t know you were a real investigator..


    Forgive me..."


    "I forgive you."


    I took out a ruler.


    "Check the pace of the bogey."


    "¡­¡­okay, it''s an investigation. Because it''s necessary...."


    "Is this your first time.


    "¡­¡­uh."


    That''s unexpected.


    With a body like a high-end prostitute.


    I thought uniforms didn''t look good on the outside.


    "Turn around."


    Michelle turned around and showed her back.


    Clench your firm hips with your hands.


    "You can''t protect my virgin...I have a boyfriend."


    "You''re not cooperating with the investigation?"


    "I was just asking.


    Actively cooperate with all requirements. I know."


    "Look at the maid. I''ll make you jealous."


    I said with a dragonfly.


    Michelle spread her butt by herself.


    "Hey, here."


    I held Michelle''s strong butt firmly in both hands and put her ruler over the boji hole.


    "Give me permission.


    If you put it in without consent, it''ll be s*xually assaulted."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Allow me to investigate."


    "You can put it in the bozie."


    "More specifically. Like a contract."


    "Mee, Michelle''s bozie agrees to put in her sleep. I''ve entrusted the investigator with the right to use the maiden paper.""I''m putting it in!"


    I pushed my ruler into Michelle''s bogey hole.


    I feel a lot of pressure.


    Michelle was stiffly nervous and pressed her bozie.


    "Ah! Here we go! I''m on the verge of picking you up!


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Relax, Michelle."


    Push... Push...¡­.


    The moment I overcame the intense pressure. A stiffly-picked dick slid into Michelle''s bough.


    "Science¡­!!"


    Feels good.


    I peeled and picked Michelle in front of the female candidates.


    Put a ruler deep inside the boji and enjoy the insertion sensation.


    "Too, too big..."


    "I had s*x with Michelle.


    Tell your boyfriend I''m sorry."


    "Uh¡­."


    Michelle''s bozie tightens my ruler.


    I shook my back and began to pick Michelle''s bozie.


    "Apartment..."


    "From now on, I''ll peck at you. Michelle."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Hak¡­! Slowly. Slow down...! It hurts. Black...Oh, my...!"


    It must hurt. It''s my first time.


    Even if it''s not the first time, it''s bound to hurt when it''s wet like this


    Without any suggestion of pleasure, Michelle can''t be in a good mood because it''s a sudden outdoor s*x.


    That''s why I lost.


    Michelle doesn''t care if she''s sick or not, and she pokes her boji deeply.


    Crunchy.


    "Huh...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God!


    "Look, hold it in, even if it hurts."


    "Hak...! That''s mean...Oh, my God.¡­! It hurts, it hurts...¡­. It''s too big. It''s too big...!"


    "I''ll broaden your horizons to the point where your boyfriend can''t use them."


    "Sire¡­! Sirut¡­¡­ Don''t widen it. Don''t broaden your horizons.!"


    "Take it! Let''s see. Let''s see."


    I shouted all I could hear, and violently poked a dick into my boogie.


    Michelle''s baby bump is shaking.


    She dropped her head and endured the pain.


    Just then, her friend Niel came up and squeezed her hand.


    "Michelle!"


    "Nee, Niel..."


    "Cheer up and have s*x with the Inquisitor. This is necessary."


    "Hoo, hoo...! Yeah...!!"


    Hahaha.


    I almost laughed while having s*x.


    I liked Niel''s strange sound that didn''t fit the pint.


    "Niel, encourage Michelle more. In as dirty a word as possible."


    "Sad, dirty...¡­. Hmm¡­."


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God!


    I put strength in my stomach and poked Michelle''s bozie quickly at short intervals.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Academic,Academic,Academic...¡­! Oh, dig...¡­! I''ll see it, it''ll widen, it won''t come back...¡­!"


    "Michelle, cheer up!


    I''m helping the investigator with Bojis*x."


    "Do, do, do...I''m getting this big monster, bozie."


    Niel nodded and spoke with strength.


    "Michelle''s courageous Bozhos*x will go down in Melbritt history.


    Right? Investigator!"


    "Then! Pester me to bite you''really. Michelle!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God!


    "Hold in pain!"


    I beat Michelle''s soft bozie with a wild insert.


    Michelle flinched as she poked her jaji deep into the bog.


    "Academic,Academic¡­! Ugh...¡­! Wrap it inside, please. Please wrap it in boji with a boyfriend."


    "If you get pregnant and have a baby, raise it with your boyfriend, okay?"


    "Yes¡­! Ha...¡­! Yes¡­!! Investigator''s child, I''ll raise you¡­!"


    "Okay! I''ll give you an unforgettable bozie s*x. It''s a service."


    I hugged Michelle tightly and shook her waist quickly, clutching her breast.


    "Oh, crane, crane, ho...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Niel jumped around with joy like it was his job.


    "Michelle! Good for you.


    The investigator said he''ll do an unforgettable Boji s*x."


    "Hak, Woong..."! I can''t forget. You sleep, you can''t forget. A crane... something. It''s like scratching the inside.


    I feel like I''m going to become a habit...¡­."


    The bogey is getting wet.


    I think I''m adjusting quickly because I repeat stimulation without resistance.


    That''s a good.


    Shake the waist quickly to increase the sense of situation.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    Squeeze Michelle''s breast with her hands and poke her limbs deep into the bogey.


    I can feel Michelle panting in her arms.


    Every time she reached the deepest part of Boji, Michelle got the hang of it, as if she had realized something from the painful s*x.


    In order to induce my jaji to a pleasant place, I concentrate on boji s*x, slightly twisting my back.


    "Wrapped in bozie!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah...!"


    "Look at that."


    "The Inquisitor must be investigating."


    "Sure. ¡­¡­Are you having s*x?"


    "Yes, you are."


    "Isn''t that weird?"


    "That''s right."


    a sunny day


    Listening to the idle hypnotic conversations of the female candidates, she threw herself into Michelle''s hands and begged her.


    "Huh, yum¡­!!""Give me the cold shoulder! Say thank you!"


    "Gee, thank you so much...."


    I wriggle my pelvis and carry on in Michelle''s bow.


    Niel held her hand tightly as if he were rooting for Michelle.


    "Whoa¡­."


    Pull out the ruler.


    From Michelle''s bogey, a lot of juicy semen trickled down.

 178 Chapter - 177

    "Hey, that''s enough...¡­."


    Michelle was belatedly embarrassed, so she recovered and wore her own clothes that Niel was in charge of.


    "Shame on you?"


    It was nice to see you hurry up and wear clothes.


    As he stared at his wobbly breasts, Michelle turned around with her arms covered in her nipple.


    It was quite ugly when wearing panties, as if wrapping them without leaking semen.


    I headed straight for Niel.


    "It''s Niel''s turn to watch.


    I''ll investigate. Take off your panties."


    "Yes¡­."


    Niel pulled down his panties to his knees.


    "Should I take it all off?"


    "No."


    I heard Niel.


    "Wow..."


    I can''t spread my legs because my underwear is stuck.


    Like folding the paper in half, Niel bent over and hugged him.


    Support Niel''s weight with his arm and induce the bogie to the appropriate position.


    "Hee, isn''t that hard?"


    "I don''t think you should be worried about me."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    It''s not hard to handle Niel like an object.


    Push in the arms and carefully adjust Niel''s body position to find a hole in the bogey.


    The head-raising jar slowly lowered to Niel''s bow.


    "Uh...!"


    "Don''t twist your back."


    Niel was sensitive to pain.


    He twisted his back like he was running away from the pain that forced him to widen his body.


    Insertion is not easy.


    Tzuyu.


    You have to put it in at once with forcefully.


    I needed a knack, but I was confident.


    "Take it easy."


    I held Niel up a little and tucked him in.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    It is almost penetrating to Niel''s womb.


    Using the entire ruler, shake Niel''s waist, pressing down on his narrow bozie.


    There was nothing Niel could do.


    I have to stiffen my body in extreme pain that I feel like I''m going to lose my mind and stay as I do.


    "Oh, my God..."Wow¡­"


    Niel shed heavy tears.


    "Did it hurt?"


    Contrary to his caring tone, he pokes Niel''s bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Please. Please...¡­! Ack!"


    "No, don''t complain."


    It must have hurt a lot because it was pierced with force at once.


    But I didn''t care and poked Jaji into Niel''s maiden name.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Apartment, it hurts...It hurts, investigator. It''s too thick, huh...!!"


    Before I knew it, Michelle, dressed, looked at me and said.


    "G, can''t you go easy on me?


    Niel''s the one who cries even with a slight cut on his finger."


    "We''ll take this opportunity to get over it. Come on, let''s see. He''s still paining!"


    "Fluttering¡­!! Owwwwwow...¡­! Investigator. Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."


    Deep inside Niel''s tear-dropping booger, pokes his jaji.


    Take out the area where the boji hole holds the jaji by a narrow margin and use the weight and waist to lift it up to the uterus.


    "Ah! Niel, look, all right! It''s perfect for one-time use!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Investigator, look at me, obviously, huang. You''re helping with the investigation, aren''t you?


    It hurts so much that it''s hard...¡­! Well, I''ll bear with it."


    "Of course, it''s helping!"


    It''s my ruler!


    "Woo, smile. That''s a relief. Thank God...! I''ll hold it in. I''ll take your big sleep and watch...!"


    "Okay, take it!"


    When I saw Niel''s face full of tears, I was more depressed.


    The heart is sending blood frantically using guilt as a seasoning.


    The boiling blood circulates throughout the body and finally reaches the extremities.


    With ears that became a rock-like rigidity, he poked and rubbed the soft Niel''s walll wall as much as he wanted.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh, my God, my God...¡­!! Ah, ah...Michelle, it hurts..."Apartment..."


    "Cheer up. Hang in there and you''ll get used to it."


    "Gasp¡­" hoot¡­Really? Ack...!"


    "Try to take it naturally."


    Michelle advises her friend with a serious face.


    I persistently poked Niel''s bozie like a machine with only a high-intensity insertion function.


    "Sad...! Nature...Oh, my God!


    Niel sniffles and tightens the bozie.


    "Stronger!"


    "Oh...!! No...!"


    "No? Who wants it."


    I kept pushing Niel''s back as if to criticize him.


    Niel''s hips, which came down like ripe fruit, move up and down every time he bumps into his jaji.


    It''s enough to say that it''s violent.


    Without paying attention to Niel''s feelings, he pokes his extremities and delivers shock to the uterus.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I''m sending it to you. I was scared."


    "Thanks, I''ll throw it away after I''ll write it down. All right?


    "Yes, yes, yes¡­! Please throw it away with a cloth."!"


    "Okay! Niel''s Bozie is doing a great job helping me.""Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Thank you, sir...¡­!!"


    Compliment Niel and pester him roughly.


    The boji is getting wet.


    If you look at it anyway, it will get wet even if you give it a physiological stimulus. Just like when you hypnotize it, if the chewing water is running,


    Even my sleep is so wet that it makes me feel good, but...¡­.


    Well, in this case, it would be meaningless except to alleviate the pain a little.


    Things are close now.


    "Laughing...¡­! Black..."


    Consistently, with strong force, pierce the dick into Niel''s bowl.


    Poor Niel.


    The crying face was lovely.


    "Niel, wrap it in bozie! Get pregnant!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!!"


    "Tell me you''re pregnant!"


    "Pregnancy, I''m getting pregnant. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    "Okay. Cheap!"


    I held Niel tightly in my arms and poured semen deep into the bogey.


    "Hee¡­" Hhhhhhhhh¡­¡­Oh¡­."


    Niel shuddered with a colorful breath.


    There was a taste that violated the view with one-sided s*x that only hurts.


    After a long time, I got deep satisfaction with different s*x.


    "Niel, be happy.


    I made a lot of noise on your boji."


    "Go, thank you...¡­.


    You''ve packed a lot of paper for me to throw it away.."


    Do you know what it means?


    Niel tried to please me even after Bozi was raped.


    In return, I shook my waist and wrapped the remaining semen neatly in a bogey.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Hawk¡­."


    Niel closed his eyes tightly and shook his shoulders whenever my ruler moved.


    Take out the ruler, put Niel down.


    Michelle helped Daniel right away.


    She leaned against Michelle, wondering if she could stand on her own.


    "Thanks for your cooperation."


    "Oh, yeah...¡­. Cheer up. Investigator."


    "Don''t forget that we helped you."


    I''ll probably forget.


    I sent the two away with a pleasant smile.


    Let''s go to the Order of Merit.


    You said Istie was on special training, right?


    I straightened up my clothes and headed to the main building of Melbrit.


    Pass the winner''s hall and go to the Order of War.


    [Welds, 2,300pt]


    Decal Enter]


    Just like the winner''s office, a short notice of entry passes by.


    But this time, no one was looking this way.


    "Ha!"


    Neris was fighting someone.


    Surprisingly, the opponent was Estee.


    Estee was taking Neris''s onslaught with a detached face.


    Neris was dealing with a slit with an axe blade at the end of the spear, and with a restrained movement...


    I was pushing Eastie.


    It''s a real storm.


    Even I''m willing to rape the eyes of an overwhelming baby who''s out of line if I''ve seen Neris.


    My eyes were taken away by the teasing of the window, so I didn''t think s*xual.


    But what was even more surprising was ESTEE.


    Estee was attacking Neris empty-handed without using a bow.


    It is not just backing down.


    The center-drawn figure was subtly escaping Neris'' pressure without falling outside the scope of the duel.


    I''m not using a spirit.


    No..........can''t you use it?


    "Mr. Easty, you''re amazing!"


    "I can''t believe you''re moving like that with the spirit sealed!"


    The moment a male candidate shouted ESTEE''s name.


    Fireworks were raging inside me.


    What? Are you mad?


    I''m embarrassed by myself.


    At one time, Easty was reluctant to reveal his name and avoid relationships with humans.


    There are only a few exceptions, including me.¡­.


    Didn''t Estee tell you?


    I decided to change to stay with me.


    You want to be a teacher at Melbritt.


    Just because others called out my name, I think I''m not my own Eastie.


    It''s so selfish.


    As far as I can tell, I burned my jealousy again and was blinded by the beauty of Easty.


    Even during the fight, Easty''s beauty overwhelms other female candidates.


    No, there are times when even Siana Bella thinks she''s not crazy.


    What comes to mind at this time is annoying, but Easty is pretty enough to be compared to Germina.


    Mysterious platinum blonde, transparent blue eyes. Elf who always fights calmly with a deft bow.


    Without seeing her, she was the teacher of others and the subject of cheers.


    It''s complicated.


    "Huh!"


    Neris doesn''t rest if she has another lung running.


    "You may use your bow. How long are you going to avoid it?"


    Eastie stood in place.


    Not missing the moment when the movement stopped, Neris shoots Halbird down.The tree seemed to split, so it was dizzying.


    But


    The opponent is a diamond-rated hunter who confronts the national crisis.


    It was expected that the attack would not work.


    What no one could guess was that Easty would stop Halbird with an arrow.


    "Did you block it...?


    "With a thin arrow like that...!"


    Estee put an arrow in her finger, grabbed it tightly, and blocked Halbird.


    It was a bizarre result as if only that part was deviated from the laws of physics.


    [Neris Leeke, Attack Failed 0pt]


    [Neris Leeke, fatal blow +3pt]


    Any idea what she did?


    Maybe it''s because he''s not a candidate. Her situation board was quiet.


    Neris was sweating.


    Take the halberd and lower your head.


    "I learned a lesson."


    "That was a good attack...He''s strong enough, but he''s underweight.


    It''s much lighter than riding a demon to attack."


    "Yes, I''m not used to a bare-body fight.


    Thank you for making me realize my lack. It was an amazing move. Easty."


    I''ve never seen Neris praise his opponent so politely.


    "Both of you were great!"


    "Esty, teach me next time!"


    Applause is pouring in.


    I was clapping my hands because I had a good view.


    And then, as if he had noticed one more clapping sound mixed together.


    Easty looked this way.


    I think my eyes are shining brightly.


    Eastie ran right over to me.


    "¡­¡­Darling!"


    "What are you...¡­?"


    "Darling?"


    The other candidates look this way, surprised by Easty''s words and actions.


    I held the running Eastie in my arms.


    Darling! Darling!


    "Long time no see."


    Seeing her happy like this makes me feel sorry for not having thought of calling her because she was so distracted by another woman.


    I could have called her anytime using the Spirit of Wind.


    Eastie would always remember my signal.


    "You have to be determined.


    Everyone was surprised."


    "I missed you."


    Estee holds me and doesn''t let me go.


    I patted Estee on the back until she calmed down.


    Maybe he was distracted by the whispering sound, but Easty fell.


    You care about other people''s eyes. What a big deal.


    "Me, there was no inters*x contact in Melbritt."


    Eastie murmured as if she was reflecting on herself.


    "I should be an example as a teacher, but I made a mistake. I''m so happy...¡­."


    "Everyone will understand. How have you been?"


    "I''ve been waiting teaching the candidates."


    "Did you think I''d come to the supply?"


    "Yeah, I was counting on you."


    I''m glad I could live up to Estee''s expectations.


    "Who''s that guy?"


    "You look like a special investigator."


    "You''ve been acquainted with Estee. I envy you¡­."


    "I don''t think we know each other. I never imagined that cold Elf would make that face."


    As the mouth-breathing got stronger and stronger over Eastie, Neris drew attention by filming the windowpane on the floor.


    "Stop.


    I''m doing a special lesson now. Come out and fight in order when you''re cold."


    "A. I wanted to learn from Mr. Estee...¡­."


    Neris arranged the chaotic atmosphere.


    She strode straight this way.


    "Dekal investigator.


    Is this your first time to receive a medal?"


    "Yes, it''s my first time."


    Neris stared at me.


    Oh, speaking informally?


    What''s the matter? We''ve had s*x with s*x.


    "¡­¡­can you distinguish between public and private?"


    "Can''t you treat me like a sekpa?"


    "Not now."


    ''Now''...¡­.


    It was a pretty good way of speaking.

 179 Chapter - 178

    "You two seem to have been acquainted before you came to Melbrit."


    "Estie is my girlfriend. Lovers. They''re called lovers."


    "At first, I wondered why a noble hunter came to Melbrit...¡­.


    I think I know why."


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee and Neris take turns looking at each other.


    "Oh, Neris.


    You should introduce yourself too. What''s your relationship with me?"


    Neris looked at Estee and said politely.


    "I''m Decal''s s*x partner, Neris Ricky."


    "s*x Partner¡­."


    Easty is responding and gazing at Neris.


    "Yes. Is there something wrong?


    It''s natural to have a s*x partner.


    He''s a brave, charming man, so...¡­ I have a s*xist relationship with him."


    "Ha ha. You mean in front of my girlfriend?"


    "It''s nothing strange."


    It''s a funny reaction.


    He just told me not to treat him like a s*xist openly, but now he reveals that he is a s*xist as if it were for granted.


    It''s an implication.


    It''s perfectly normal to have s*x.


    There is a perception that he is engaged in promiscuous activities, so his words are mixed up.


    "Neris is treating me like a s*xist."


    When I pointed that out, Neris blinked.


    "Oh¡­.


    You didn''t need to talk about sleep. To make it clear that I''m a s*xist, I thought I''d better."


    "No, I''m glad you complimented me."


    "I was just telling you the truth.


    You''d better not talk about promiscuity. Apart from the sepsis, this is a sacred training ground.


    It''s not a good place to talk dirty."


    "Yes, I do."


    I think Isty noticed from the conversation we just had.


    The fact that she was hypnotized.


    "Neris, you were Darling''s s*x partner."


    "Yes, you don''t have to worry.


    I and Decal are shameless people who enjoy physical relationships without any romantic feelings."


    "I understand. Take care of me."


    "Decal, I want to hear something later."


    You mean the special investigator?


    "It''s a coincidence. I wanted to say something."


    "They were right. I''ll take a chance and talk to you again. We can''t disturb you while you two are unpacking."


    "Thank you."


    Neris gave a light silent treatment and left.


    "Darling."


    I joined hands with Easty.


    "Is it okay for people to call you by your name now?"


    "Yes, it''s not unpleasant.


    I''m not close to anyone, but...¡­."


    "That''s enough. I can''t get too close."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I couldn''t say no.


    I can''t allow you to get along with other men besides me.


    It was embarrassing to say such a thing.


    Estee said, gently touching my hand.


    "I''m not going anywhere.


    You haven''t forgotten the E.L.F.''s vow, have you?"


    "I didn''t forget."


    "Darling may monopolize me forever.


    My body, mind, and everything is yours.


    To be honest, I want to monopolize Darling, but...¡­."


    "¡­¡­hahaha."


    I pretended with a dry smile.


    "Do whatever you want to do."


    "What do you want to do...¡­."


    s*x.


    I''d like to beg for a soft boji of Easty after a long time.


    Estee blushed her cheeks when she glanced at my ruler trying to break through her pants as if she had noticed something.


    Do you want to do "¡­?" Darling."


    I hugged E.T.


    Eastie twisted her body in embarrassment.


    "When I''m done...¡­.Huh?


    Go to the castle, do as much as Darling wants."


    "I''ll do it here."


    "Here¡­?"


    I can''t believe she''s in trouble at my request.


    That''s how responsible he was as a teacher.


    So I wanted to make Easty more difficult.


    "Let me have s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    Isty kept silent, perhaps not being able to say "no."


    After making a wild demand, she sticks to Estee''s body as if she was kicking her teeth.


    The candidates glanced over here.


    Estee felt the gaze and buried her face in my arms.


    It was lovely because it seemed like you were trying to run away from me.


    "You can''t do it in the castle...¡­?"


    Estee spoke almost as if she were begging.


    "Shame on you?"


    "My body, I don''t want to show other men...."


    "There''s a way. Trust me."


    "¡­¡­yes, I got it."


    Persuade Estee into a corner.


    I don''t like other men peeking at Estee''s body.


    However, she wanted to show off her s*x with Easty even though she refused to go to a fluffy bed.


    When I saw candidate Nam who didn''t even know his face cheered while calling his name.


    Without revealing her bare skin,


    She shows off her s*x with Estee.To compromise between the two opposite things, they had to have s*x while dressing up.


    I clung closely to the back of Easty.


    He is already a pretty suspicious position in the eyes of others.


    Even if you stand behind, there is no reason to be as close as Chihan.


    But, no problem.


    "I do not question what special investigators do."


    Most of the trainees in the Order of War do not question what I do.


    The reason why this hint is so interesting from now on is because Easty doesn''t know.


    "Esti, take off your underwear."


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee shook her body to flinch.


    It''s natural to be scared. I''ve never planted exposure symbols.


    He''s just an elf who doesn''t want to be hated by me and wants to be loved.


    "Do everything you want to do. Were you lying?


    I''m a little disappointed.¡­."


    When the candidates were not looking, Easty took off his panties, pulled out his legs, and squeezed them in his hand.


    I reached out from behind and got my underwear handed over.


    Open the zipper of the pants, take out the ruler, and put the panties on top of it and let it dry.


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    Eastie peeked, and even her ears turned red.


    "How do you feel about being a no-fanty?"


    "¡­I feel empty."


    Whether the short skirt was anxious, Easty was restless with her legs folded.


    I rolled up Eastie''s skirt from behind and rubbed her porcelain with a panty as I watched her hips.


    It''s thrilling because I think I''m rubbing it indirectly on ESTEE''s boji.


    Of course, you can rub the shit in your own paper.


    Estee''s face, which was used as a strawberry, was very fresh, so it was a good attempt.


    "Estie, look at it."


    "¡­¡­everyone will notice what we''re doing."


    Of course, if it weren''t for the implication, everyone would be looking at Easty and me by now.


    You''re gonna take her to the corner, and she''s wiggling, and you''re gonna miss her?


    However, this numerical play is in an exquisite balance thanks to my suggestion.


    There will be candidates at the training center who did not participate in the inquiry except Neris, who was not initially hypnotized by the investigator.


    I don''t know the exact number either.


    What I know is that most of them are probably hypnotized.


    In other words, the atmosphere of "no question" created by the majority was used as a shield.


    Even if there is someone who has reached the conclusion that Easty is being s*xually harassed, it is difficult to speak out or come forward.


    Apart from my lack of confirmation, it is because Easty is not a vulnerable woman who needs help.


    "Disappointed, Easty."


    I recited in a low voice.


    Then Easty threw out his responsibility as a teacher and raised his hips by making his pelvis an forward slope.


    "No... I don''t want to be hated by Darling.


    Darling... Please forgive me."


    Pat the shaking Eastie''s head gently.


    "You have to listen carefully. Okay?"


    "Woong¡­."


    She enjoys the luxury of hitting her daughter with her underwear while watching Easty''s boji from behind.


    There is a boji right in front of me, and I enjoy the freedom to do this.


    "¡­¡­."


    Eastie is much more nervous than usual.


    Even if you''re an elf that''s supposed to melt into people, you don''t want to expose your precious body to others.


    It''s a hateful thing even if it''s the same person.


    Even if I was doing something mean, I didn''t forget what Easty tried for me.


    I''m going to protect her privacy.


    Of course,


    It''s better to protect him.


    This is the joy of pervation.


    with the candidates dedicated to the duel in front of them.


    Estee is giving up the responsibility that the teacher should have.


    She calmly looks at the back of Easty, who is nervous, and hits her daughter.


    Even though it was new, Isty''s backside was the best.


    It''s not just your face that''s pretty.


    There is another thing that Easty is outstanding compared to other women.


    That''s the thigh.


    The especially advanced thigh fat is incredibly attractive.


    Isty''s lower body has been an element of interest since I first saw it.


    There is a firm thigh under the well-developed pelvis.


    You might think if you hear it, your legs are unbalanced.


    It doesn''t look like that.


    Estee has thin calves and pretty ankles, so I don''t think so at all.


    I was born with thighs.


    There was a time when this tail was squeezed in the thigh.


    I want to enjoy Estee''s thighs while watching candidates who are concentrating on special training.


    There was no need for lubricant.


    There''s a booger inside this charming thigh.


    I packed Estee''s panties in my blazer coat pocket and put a stiff-enforced ruler on Estee''s bozie."¡­¡­hhh."


    Estee''s hips are tense as if she thought it would be inserted.


    I gently clenched Estee''s soft butt with my hands.


    I''m afraid.


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee relaxed little by little.


    I squeezed Easty''s bonelessness with puffy ears, and slipped as if I was going to put it in.


    "Esty, I love you."


    "Science..."


    Eastie held her breath as if she had been caught off guard.


    She, who was not shaken by Neris'' strong attack, cannot hide her agitation in front of me.


    I feel strange as if I had conquered Isti.


    "I was so lucky to meet you."


    Contrary to romantic lines, he rubs his dick against Eisty''s bozie.


    Isty endured my adventurous s*xuality with full visibility.


    She''s a lovely girlfriend.


    "Darling¡­" Hhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    The expression of affection was worthwhile.


    Estee wants to be loved.


    The fear that others might see you is filled with the desire to be loved by me.


    As a result, Easty''s Bozie is not only ready to be inserted into this situation,


    I was even trying to wet my ruler with chewing water.


    I kept rubbing Easty''s bozie with my jaji and waiting for it to get wet with water.


    "I love you. I missed you."


    "Oh, oh...."


    Estee trembled when she heard my whisper.


    It seems to be culminating in a nuclear stimulation.


    "See, did you feel good?"


    "Woo, woah..." Darling, I want...."


    "I want to wear thighs."


    "Anywhere is fine...You can use it wherever Darling wants."


    "And here too?"


    I put a ruler on Easty''s anus.


    "Laughing..."


    Eastie looked surprised.


    "Why aren''t you answering?"


    "Yes, you can put it in...."


    "Just kidding. I feel like I want to use my thighs right now."


    I tucked a wet rag into my thigh with Easty''s cloth.


    Estee tightened my limbs to a superb strength by squeezing them together.


    Estee''s rusty bozie and fluffy thighs tightened my limbs.


    Oh, my...


    This national treasure thigh...Long time no see.


    I began to move my waist, touching Easty''s butt with a grain of salt.


    When I rubbed it close together, my dick squeezed between Estee''s thighs and gently touched her skirt as if it would touch her.


    Estee was embarrassed that the skirt would fall over, so she pressed her hand and looked around.


    "I like your thighs."


    "Darling..."Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...."


    It is attracting attention to a perfect extent.


    Isti''s exposure is being restrained and enjoyed as much as possible.


    The tension was conveyed, so I could feel a strange thrill.


    Someone may have noticed that I and I are stuck in dirty deeds that I and I shouldn''t do.


    "Candidates will despise you if they know what you''re doing.


    Oh, my. He''s acting out of common sense."


    Easty held my hand on the pelvis.


    "Dalling is better than hating me...."


    "¡­¡­."


    I shook my back quickly.


    Rub the ruler on the tightly tightened thigh of Estee.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Estee held her breath and squeezed her thighs.


    The tightening is no joke.


    The rusted beams filled the invisible fine gaps between the thighs and the sleep, creating an overwhelming feeling.


    Wonderful.


    This tail is going to fall into my thighs.


    It''s not comparable to the satisfaction of putting it in the bogie, but it was very attractive.


    As if I was possessed, I put my ruler in and out, and I used Easty''s cloth as a lubricant to poke my ruler out.


    "Huh, yeah, uh...."


    Isti is constantly stimulated by his sleep and peaks at the day and night.


    Thanks to this, the love flowed down the thigh.


    It also had an exquisite burning effect, indicating that Easty was quite excited.


    I think it''s going to be cheap now.


    "You don''t want me to spill it on the floor, do you?"


    "Oh, yeah... hhhhhhhhh.."


    "So you''re wrapping it in Easty bozie?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee dropped her head and shivered.


    Also, his voice was melting very mournfully, perhaps at its peak.


    "¡­¡­Wow, darling. Bite my boji...?"


    I was rubbing my limbs in a happy space where my legs and legs are tightly tightened.


    The moment when things got too high to control. It was inserted into the cover of Easty''s paper.


    For quick insertion, grab and poke Estee''s butt with her hand.


    The moment you put it all in. He poured semen into Eisty''s boji as if it were exploding.


    "¡­...Hak. Ah...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.Estee held out her hips slightly back so that I could insert them, and accepted the situation with a bogey.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    It''s been a while since I''ve appeared.


    Please enjoy it!

 180 Chapter - 179

    I''m going to walk her skirt around her waist.


    While he was deeply concerned about Boji, he squeezed Estee''s butt with his hand.


    It was the best experience for the candidates to force their girlfriends to watch in the corner of the training center where they focused on special training.


    You don''t even use a bogey, you just pour the semen out like you''re excreting it.


    Breathe out long while calmly observing the swelling anus wrinkles.


    "Whoa... hhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Just as Isty''s background shows that she''s excited about the s*x she''s had in a while,


    I was just one-sidedly jealous, but I was shaking as I felt my pride with my bozie.


    I squeezed my hand and grabbed Estee''s soft butt.


    As Boji reacts, it tightens my ruler.


    "¡­¡­Esty.


    You can hold the sound, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I shook my back quickly without waiting for an answer.


    "Ang¡­!!"


    Estee closed her mouth with her hands.


    It''s useless. Because I''ve already been caught.


    I''m not hiding anywhere, but I can''t not know without a fool.


    Anyone can tell by looking closely for a few seconds that Easty is wearing clothes and is giving me a look.


    That¡¯s right.


    Candidates just don''t question what I do under the influence of suggestions.


    It''s just that he doesn''t question it, and it''s not that his cognitive skills.


    He is just not paying attention, clearly aware that the special investigator is having s*x with Easty.


    Curiosity, attention, and interest begin with a question.


    I thought it wasn''t good for anyone who didn''t show up on the inquiry to pretend they didn''t know, or that there was nothing good to touch.


    I''m just silent.


    Istie just didn''t expose it from their eyes.


    On my part, I had been exposed and inserted into my ruler.


    The trick was that she didn''t know.


    I can tell the truth even if I think about it a little bit.


    Estee didn''t notice that it was strange not to be caught in the first place.


    I''m so distracted by my own shit.


    "Woong...! Whoo...Yum! Yum...!"


    Estee is having s*x with me in her clothes, minimizing her exposure.


    It''s much more tempting than taking it off half naked.


    The groans were leaking, and it was lovely to see him holding his tongue so that he wouldn''t get caught.


    I shook my back without hesitation and poked my ruler into Easty''s booger.


    Push your back in until it reaches the end, and press hard on your entire bed.


    Crunchy.


    "~~~~~~~~~ Ahhhhhhhhhh...Uh-huh...!!"


    Estee dropped her head with her mouth closed.


    Bozie is welcoming me with a stream of chewing water as if I had given up resisting.


    I hugged Estee from behind and adhered to her.


    With very little of his limbs removed, he quickly poked Easty''s bozie at short intervals.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Hak, huang, darling...Get caught. Get caught...."


    "I love you, Easty."


    "¡­¡­yes, hahahah...¡­?"


    Eastie twisted her back embarrassingly.


    I held Estee tightly in my arms and continued to peck at her bozie.


    "Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o.Bite."


    As I''m watching Easty trying not to let the groan leak, the ruler expands without knowing the limit.


    It became as hard as it could get, so I could feel the whole of Estee''s booger with a dick.


    Carefully poking the wall wrinkles as if reading them with a ruler, leading to the peak of the yeast.


    Eastie was already peaking several times.


    But I know because I''ve been overlapping with Estee quite a bit.


    This is a ripple compared to the peak she will go through from now on.


    Crack the dam so that it can spill everything.


    I''m giving a shock now.


    It was just then.


    One of the candidates Nam, who is in a duel, said while looking at Easty.


    "Esty! How was your skill just now?"


    The moment when the candidates'' attention was focused on Easty.


    Estee''s bozie tightened my limbs incredibly.


    "Esty, I''m asking you a question. Aren''t you going to answer me?"


    Isty replied with effort, chafing at my dick.


    "Dead step¡­¡­. Drastically¡­ It''ll be good..."


    "Boldly..." All right, thank you!"


    Neris looked this way.


    She crossed her arms and made an uncomfortable expression as if she had seen nothing.


    This is.


    You''re gonna get a little bitter later.


    Neris'' bozie must be that sweet.


    Huh...?


    How I knew I was thinking of another woman, and Isty''s bozie is tightening it like she''s trying to scold me."This! See? Go away. Bite me in front of everyone."


    "Uh, yum...!!! Ugh...! Hot...Darling... the long-awaited bo...G, please pack a semen put ?...!"


    I put strength in my stomach, fixed Estee''s pelvis with my hand, and then poked the ruler deep into the bogey.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yeah, yeah...!"


    Estee put her head back and peaked.


    I keep poking at the bozie as I tighten my arms around the thin neck of Easty.


    "Darling. Ho-ot...Oh...! Darling. I love you...I love you."


    "Pregnant¡ªPregnant!"


    "Hugging¡­. Clothes...Hump...! Ohhhaha.!"


    Tap the uterus with the intention of wrapping a large amount of semen.


    With persistent sodding, he dug through the branches of Easty, and sank his ruler into the deepest depths, and then begged him.


    It''s tight to watch in time.


    Like you''re coveting fresh semen in the balls of fire.


    I wriggled my pelvis as if I was trying to push my waist further and tighter.


    Will mixing cheap semen with a ruler increase the conception rate?


    It''s just an act of instinct.


    Like an animal, as if this female were my female.


    To prevent the semen from leaking, use a ruler to cover the hole in the bogey and stick together.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Darling¡­."


    "Huh?"


    Estee spoke in a drowsy voice that lingered in the afterglow.


    "I''m pregnant, I''m already...."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Dalling kept wrapping me in a jelly-like semen, so I''m an elf, and I''m simply pregnant...¡­?"


    Did Elf say it was hard to get pregnant?


    I don''t know how low the probability is, but I think I did it.


    If I knew it now, would it be time to give special lessons at the castle?


    When you had s*x in your school uniform? When you hit Eastie behind you pretending to be asleep?


    I don''t know exactly. That''s because he frequently begged for Easty''s security.


    I was happy.


    It''s different from the pleasure of having s*x.


    The satisfaction when the breeding instinct was met was special.


    My head seemed to be constantly secreting hormones that made me happy.


    Because there were no real restrictions, I could be purely pleased with the fact that Isty was pregnant.


    "I wanted to let you know when you were alone...."


    Easty said regretfully.


    "Because I don''t know when Darling will hug me again...."


    "¡­¡­."


    When I''m forcing you to have s*x like perv to show off or fill it.


    Was that what you were thinking...¡­.


    She''s really too much for me.


    A woman like this....


    I was hypnotized and brainwashed.


    I don''t like being hated by me, I like being loved, and I''m happy to let you know that I have my own child.¡­.


    I made her that kind of girlfriend.


    Isn''t it awesome...?


    "Oh. Darling''s bed...He''s happy inside me.


    It''s getting harder...."


    Eastie gently shook her hips and stimulated my limbs.


    Even though it''s in the corner, even though it''s in the corner.


    She, who teaches candidates, is acting coquettish with her hips as if it is her top priority to please her.


    "I''m glad, Estee."


    I spoke frankly.


    He was whispering with his face buried in the back of Easty.


    "I love you."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!! Ugh..."


    Estee was shaking her butt to make me happy.


    In a word, I love you, but rather, he/she trembled at the peak.


    "Darling¡­."


    This time, Easty looked back at me and whispered.


    "Do whatever you want.


    Darling''s baby... I''ll give you a few."


    "Can I do more pervert s*x?"


    Eastie nodded her head.


    I started to pick up Easty''s bozie again with a bursty jag.


    After holding the pelvis tightly with his hand, he pushed the ruler deep into Easty''s bough with full force.


    "Variety..."


    Istie tilts her pelvis forward and points her back to me as far as she can.


    I overlapped my hands and added soft warmth.


    The act, which also seemed to cling to me, felt like a consideration that I wanted to feel good while I was doing perversion s*x.


    But I''m against it.


    Rather than considering it, he is pushing his back thinking that he is poking Easty''s bozie.


    Push your entire lower body against your buttocks and thighs as if you''re trying to tear down the standing Estee.


    He thrusts his ruler into the pit.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Zinc¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Estee''s eyes overflow and her tail flows through her thighs.


    It was such a great sight that I wanted to see more while watching it.


    ESTEE''s pretty side face that makes a gasp sound.It has fair skin, a deep nose, and clear blue eyes.


    The fact that she was making such a woman struggling with perversion s*x made me feel guilty.


    I made all those feelings into a dirty need and threw them into Easty''s soft ass.


    My ugliness is revealed by shallow sneaking.


    Crunchy.


    "Nghook...!! Ugh...Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha. Yeah.!"


    "You don''t want to hold back your voice anymore, do you?"


    Estee dropped her head and gently shook her hips.


    "Oh, darling''s brave son, he''s pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang...!"


    an unimaginable whimper


    There were no candidates looking this way because of the implications.


    Most of the candidates seemed to be unable to control their erection because the sound penetrated their ears.


    He is turning his eyes to embarrassing posture.


    Everyone realized what was going on at the combat training ground.


    So the duel didn''t have a fever for some reason.


    It''s not that they''re not interested or interested at all, so the female candidates glanced over here.


    Candidate Nam doesn''t seem to do it because he thinks it''s rude to face the disorganized image of Lee Sung-in.


    Candidate Yeo seemed to have less resistance on that side.


    It''s an interesting car.


    I liked it because it was not unpleasant.


    You can''t help it if you hear the sound and get an erection.


    I decided to be generous with that.


    We need seasoning for perv s*x.


    Just as a little bit of bitterness enhances the taste of the dish.


    I''m in a passionate mood just by the fact that others heard her voice and got her erection.


    I put my whole body tightly together and quickly poked Estee''s bozie at short intervals.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, my...!" Yay, yeah...Yup! Yup...! Ok¡­! Renovate. Darling, let''s do it.!"


    Estee was at the peak of her eyes, giving off a wild smell.


    He didn''t take off his clothes, but it was the same reaction as when he rolled around on the bed.


    The more dirty tricks you make, the faster Eastie peaks.


    It was a pasty taste that blatantly poked at Boji.


    It''s because I only taught my pretty girlfriend bad things.


    The more you squeeze through the eggplant using the entire ruler, the shorter the gap, the more Easty peaked.


    The gap is shortened every time you poke the bozie, so it reaches its peak like you''re breathing.


    "Esty, I love you."


    "Baby¡­!?" Oh, my God.I love you, s*x shu, experience ? See you, I want to get pregnant again...!"


    You said you loved me.


    She pokes Easty''s rusty bozie roughly with her waistline, which is only intended to drive her nuts.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Clothes¡­! Ho...!"


    The side face that I peeked at.


    Estee''s eyes were loosened to the point where she could see the white part below, and she looked intoxicated with perversion s*x.


    "Are you happy to be loved?"


    "Woahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Let''s see. I''ll love you so much. I''ll give you as much as I love you."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Whoo...!!"


    Estee''s posture collapsed.


    The leg that was standing firmly is bent, and the leg is bent with the leg open to the side and stands in a sloppy way.


    "A noble hunter can''t stand a boziex. What''s wrong with him?"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    I grabbed Paloisti''s lower body and kept poking her into it as if she were beating Bozie.


    Crunchy...!


    "Nghook..."! Clothes...Oh, my God!


    Estee was attacked by Boji in a collapsed position, sticking her tongue out of her mouth and culminating.


    He seems to like the perversion s*x after a long time.


    Estee, who was loved by Boji, put everything down and gasped, was very disappointed.


    I poked my jaji into Easty''s bozie without a break.


    Eastie panting and shaking her head with her legs spread O-shaped.


    Every time I put my ruler in, Isti''s cloth dropped and fell on the floor.


    It was a mixture of semen and love fluid that I wrapped up well mixed through my jaji.


    "Yum yum...! Yum...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Oops!


    "Wrap it in yeast.


    I''ll hit you in the womb, so be prepared. It''s the rod of love...!"


    "Laughing..."


    I pushed my ruler deep into the bogey and poured the semen so strongly that it was right to hit the uterus.


    It was a great sense of circumstance, as if I could imagine the sight in a bogey.


    Estee shook her head and flinched.


    The O-shaped leg didn''t come back, and even after I took out my ruler, Easty was barely holding on in a sloppy posture.


    I can''t believe how cute you are.I''m done with the remaining semen by soldering it on the toppings of the yeast.

 181 Chapter - 180

    ¡ñ What you''re going to do when you''re loosened-- ¡ñ


    That was the end of the day''s special lesson.


    This is because Easty was no longer in a state of duel.


    He said that even a little movement would leak out.


    When I heard that, I thought I''d go to the training center and knock down Eastie and have s*x all day.


    Unfortunately, the opportunity went awry thanks to our scary vice president.


    She called me out separately after the candidates returned.


    Estee looked sullen as if she knew I was going to get in trouble.


    "Why do you make that face?"


    "Because I couldn''t resist the sound."


    I smirked.


    "I''ve always been trying to keep you from holding back."


    "¡­¡­."


    Eastie dyed her cheeks red.


    "I''ll be right back.


    Why don''t we sleep together tonight?"


    "Yes, good."


    I kissed Estee hand in hand.


    Estee knew too well how I wanted to kiss her.


    I don''t go against the flow I lead, but I mix my tongue.


    We kept each other''s mouths tightly closed and clenched our tongues.


    They took each other''s mouths off while sucking each other''s lips, attached them, and repeatedly kissed each other.


    "Whoa¡­."


    They fall facing each other.


    Estee smiled with a sweet breath as if she were so satisfied.


    He looked like he was in love and couldn''t get out of it.


    I can''t stand it and kiss you again.


    Eastie accepted me as if she had waited.


    It''s been a while since we''ve been checking each other''s affection, and it''s been delayed.


    "Do I have to wait for you? Good luck."


    Neris''s bitter sarcasm erupted.


    I laughed helplessly because I felt awkward.


    "I''m sorry. Are you very angry?"


    "I''m not angry for personal reasons.


    What the hell are you doing at the sacred training ground?"


    "It''s not her fault.


    It''s like I was begging you."


    "I know that much.


    That''s why I''m talking to myself. It''s the one who accepted it, but...¡­.


    If you are in love, you have to be more careful about the time and place."


    That''s right.


    I wanted to show off that I could have s*x with Estee.


    It is caused by a low desire.


    There are various forms of love.But in general terms, it''s not something we should do.


    So if you ask me if I''m reflecting on myself, that''s not true.


    I felt a good feeling because I still had a jealous feeling about Isti''s bozie.


    "Looking at that brazen face, you''re not reflecting on yourself at all."


    "The time and the place...¡­."


    I peered into Neris''s breast, which is bigger than my head.


    Neris was conscious of my gaze and showed me her breasts with her arms folded.


    Oh, my God.


    I gulped down my mouth.


    "It''s no use blaming me.


    I''m a s*xist. It doesn''t matter if you don''t cover the time and place."


    "Can I have s*x with you anytime, anywhere?"


    "Yes, of course. I''m still seducing her with my breasts. Didn''t you notice?"


    My ruler was bursting with erection.


    It was driving me crazy to say that with a cold face.


    It''s the effect of my suggestion.


    It was not a direct indication, but she once said this when she was mentally defenseless.


    Yutangi is the best weapon to seduce men.


    Neris remembered what I had said unconsciously and was using it as if he had come up with it.


    "Be careful if you love someone.


    You can''t do anything obscene in the training ground.


    I don''t know if you''re acting perv against me who''s a s*xist."


    I reached out and grabbed Neris'' breast.


    My hands are soaked in milk.


    Excellent. The more I slept, the less intelligent I felt.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris seemed to be angry because she kept her mouth shut.


    He looked like a person who was wondering when to break my wrist.


    Straight black bobbed hair, straight bangs that look like a ruler.


    The gold eyes that look like Karen are penetrating me.


    It''s chilling.


    Is this the charisma that''s trying to intimidate the other people?


    If anyone saw me, I''m sure he would have stopped me.


    This is because it was not strange for Neris Leeke to try to hurt me right away.


    But surely Neris'' favorite thing is a breast caress.


    "Neris, do you like it when you touch the breast?"


    "Could you please stop?"


    Unexpectedly, Neris spit out cold.


    "Why?"


    I rub my breasts and ask back.


    "When you touch my breasts, I can''t think of anything to say.""¡­¡­."


    "Are you listening?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. I mean¡­¡­¡­ you love how Yutang touches you, so you can''t really figure out what to say?"


    "Yes."


    Neris admitted coolly.


    I squeezed Neris'' milk roughly.


    Then Neris'' eyes trembled.


    I think I''m at the peak of my baby.


    You can''t tell if you don''t look closely, but you can hear the sound of breathing as if you were admiring it with your mouth slightly open.


    "You lewd girl.


    Who taught you to seduce people with a vicious lily?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I squeezed Neris''s breast so hard that her clothes were all messed up with with my hands.


    Neris straightened her back and breast-touched.


    "Let me guess what you were trying to say.


    You were jealous of me doing perv s*x with Estee, right?"


    "That''s not it. It''s not a good thing to touch my breasts and block me from speaking."


    I squeezed Neris'' milk with both hands.


    "Oh, oh...."


    Neris'' eyes are slightly loosened.


    "Do you want to confuse me? You can tell her that you called her because you wanted to have s*x with her."


    "I called you in to warn you.


    Don''t put my heart to sleep. Please reflect on yourself."


    I clung to Neris.


    He hugged his breasts tightly as if to suppress them, and kissed Neris by squeezing her hips.


    As soon as Neris kissed me, she held out her tongue and licked my tongue.


    "I''m reflecting on myself.


    Neris can do perv s*x with me instead of Easty. It''s simple, isn''t it?


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu.


    Neris pretended to be innocent, washed my mouth, and said slightly off.


    "No, you can''t.


    People stand out in the hallway."


    "Isn''t Neris my only watch?"


    I clung to Neris, talking brazenly.


    To shake her, who is hiding her innermost thoughts with her unique patience.


    They pressed tightly against the breast, and rubbed the erection into Nerith''s body.


    Stretch her hands and squeeze her bumpy hips, sucking her mouth as if she were inhaling it.


    "Neris, open your mouth."


    "Ang¡­."


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu."


    I deliberately screeched Neris'' mouth with a loud noise.


    It''s not even a kiss.


    I''m greedy for Neris.


    "You''re my s*xist. Let me have s*x. Neris.


    I heard you can watch it anywhere."


    "Hmm¡­."


    Just standing there made Neris'' body very s*xy.


    The hips I''m touching now are incredibly voluminous.


    The pelvis is like being born to be tossed around.


    I rubbed my impostor into Neris''s body and fell into an adventurous s*xual act.


    Neris stood upright like a tree deep rooted in the ground, taking my perversion with her body.


    It''s hard to show.


    "Neris, let''s have s*x."


    Neris started to wash my mouth.


    "Churu-lup. Chu-up. All right.


    ¡­¡­It''s harder than I thought to satisfy Sekpa.


    It''s like a monkey."


    I grabbed Nerith''s breast strongly with my hand.


    As soon as you squeeze your hands, the shape of your breasts changes freely.


    It was too bad to touch it on top of my clothes.


    Take off Nerith''s clothes.


    Neris was conscious of the corner across the hall.


    Someone might come.


    And this is in front of the Order of War.


    As it is a place where she often stops by, there was a good chance that she would encounter an acquaintance.


    "That''s how you felt.


    ¡­¡­I''m nervous. Do you want me to embarrass a woman like this?"


    "Okay, it''s the best."


    "Phew¡­."


    Neris sighed and took off her underwear.


    Leaving only white stockings above the knee, Neris became a scorpion.


    It''s not even food, but my mouth is watering.


    Neris''s body stands tall.


    Her lean waist and abdomen made her oversized baby fat and voluminous hips stand out even more.


    "What should I do now?"


    "Turn around."


    Neris turned around.


    It''s a hell of a hip. With some exaggeration, there was nothing that caught my eye except my hips when I looked at the back.


    I felt like my vision was getting extremely narrow to capture that big butt.


    Neris spread her butt with one hand and glanced off her bozie.


    I took out an impotent ruler.


    "Neris, get down."


    "¡­¡­I can''t let you down. Here?"


    "Okay, get down on all fours."


    "If it''s your way to sleep, you''ll be able to put it in just by bowing down."


    "Flip."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris slowly touched the floor and fell down.From the back, you can see the bottom of the chest with thick shades.


    I''m getting ready to greet myself with my butt raised.


    Then someone walked from the corner.


    "So I mean...¡­. Yikes!"


    I looked back.


    The female candidates saw Neris.


    It is difficult to mistake Neris for others no matter how she looks from the back.


    This is because it is far beyond normal standards.


    The candidates, who saw Neris raising her hips with her hand on the floor in an unseemly manner, were shocked and their mouths pouted.


    "Boo, Vice Chairman...!"


    "What the hell¡­."


    I took out my student notebook and turned the attention of the candidates.


    "Decal¡­¡­. Special Investigator?"


    "We are investigating.


    Will you pretend you don''t know?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The candidates were absent-minded.


    Suddenly, he nodded as if he had realized something.


    "Yes, sir."


    "You were helping with the special investigation, weren''t you?"


    "Something like that."


    I said while squeezing Neris'' butt.


    "Right? Neris."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Let''s turn around and go."


    The female candidates move away by chatting as if nothing had happened.


    I saw Neris again.


    Spread Nerith''s butt with your hands.


    The bogey hole was getting wet and flapping.


    "You haven''t solved the problem."


    "I just thought it was too late.


    I knew you''d get caught anyway.¡­. I''m telling you, it''s your fault for forcing this."


    "I''m sorry.


    Can''t you reflect on yourself?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I put my thumb in Neris''s booger hole and gently rubbed the wall wall.


    "My dick that you said was brave.


    I want to put it in here and apologize. What do you think?"


    "¡­¡­I didn''t say I wouldn''t forgive you."


    "What does that mean?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris shook her plump hips.


    "You may use my p*n*s.


    Uh, let''s experience how sincere and apologetic you are.?"


    "It''s not a p*n*s."


    I flicked Neris''s music with a finger flick.


    "Smile!"


    Neris, who was hit by a sensitive area, shuddered.


    It''s amazing that you''re still keeping your posture.


    Since the basic physical strength is exceptional, it seems to be able to maintain a difficult posture.


    "Where?"


    "¡­¡­it''s Boji."


    "Tell me again."


    "I''ll experience your sincere apology, Boji."


    "Yes."


    I grabbed Neris by the butt.


    Draw it to the right height and place a ruler over the hole in the bogey.


    Neris held her hand on the floor and waited for my insertion with her hips raised dangerously.


    I poked Neris deep into his bow.


    "Variety¡­!!"


    It''s a heart-warming scene.


    The moment you poke it in, Neris''s lactose shakes.


    It was very surprising that the nipple was as if it were touching the floor.


    I slapped Neris on the big ass and began to shake her waist.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    The pregnant heroine list has been added to the main setting!

 182 Chapter - 181

    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"


    Neris seemed to like Boziex, so she raised her hips as if the cat was stretching.


    She spread her legs wide on both sides to make room for me.


    Thanks to this, I was able to stick close to Neris''s bozie and poke her jaji into it.


    Every time I poke a ruler into a boji, a strong hip shakes as if it seduces me.


    "How about my sincere apology?"


    "Oh, not yet. Don''t be flattered, it''s at its peak."


    "You''re lying down in the hallway like a dog in your stockings, aren''t you ashamed?"


    "As a s*xist, I only accepted your opinion...¡­.yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Squeeze Neris'' hip and poke her bozie.


    Boji is surprisingly green. It''s too rich to say that it''s wet from the time you put it in.


    It seems to have been sticking to it, sucking it up, and spilling chewing water since I touched it.


    If you keep your mouth shut, you can''t recognize it because it gives off a high-pressure atmosphere.


    He was caressed, pretending to be calm, with a very s*xy body.


    You''re a s*xist who reveals that you''re a poor bozo who feels like you''re just squeezing your breasts out.


    It''s amazing where such a snob came from.


    My favorite caress is breast caress.


    Even if I didn''t squeeze my baby. All I can say is that I like Bozhos*x and I can''t help it.


    It has become a complete weakness for Neris.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ho-ok¡­!!"


    Even if you try to hold it in, you can''t help but make a sound because you''re caught off guard.


    Neris''s bozie was soggy that I soaked my ruler tightly.


    "Are you already juiceing it with bogies?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    "Don''t put it on your knees. Get down on your feet."


    Neris flinched and took an unstable posture straight.


    Spread your legs wider than your shoulder width to make room for me to stick.


    Then, the knees naturally bend and the hips come down.


    "Hold your butt. Bozie is going down."


    He slaps Neris on the butt while forcing her to take a tough stance.


    I was curious about her reaction.


    I know you''re a s*xist, but wouldn''t you get mad at me for this humiliation?


    If I get angry in this position, I think it''ll be pretty annoying...¡­.


    That''s what I was thinking, but Neris suddenly.


    "¡­¡­Do you want me to do this?"


    I lifted my heels so that I could poke my nose comfortably.


    "¡­¡­."


    I was speechless for a moment.


    "It''s not my word, but...¡­isn''t it hard?"


    Neris is already holding on to her upper body weight with only two baby teeth as heavy as a human head.


    Raise your heel and raise your hips.


    Nevertheless, his posture was strangely stable without any slight shaking.


    It''s not that you became unstable because of your strength, but because of your boji?


    "Because I''m a s*xist.


    It''s my role as a woman to help you feel good, technically as much as possible...I thought it was.


    There''s nothing between you and me except for the s*x partner relationship.


    As much as I can''t expect love feelings from me, I have to do my best to fill that emptiness."


    Inserting a ruler into the bozie, watching the bulging anus wrinkles.


    It felt strange to hear her talk from below.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Huh?"


    "Your role as a man, you know.


    As a s*xist, I''m doing my best to suit your taste, so you can wrap it up in a good mood.


    Isn''t that the only relationship you have? Okay, I''ll call you Boji. Here you go ?? Please do perv s*x quickly."


    I let go of my reason.


    He held up his heels and twitched his strong butt like he was born to be tossed around.


    There''s no way you can stand it.


    He grabbed Neris''s butt and began to peck at Bozie with all his might.


    He holds his breath and shakes his back like an animal to hide Neris'' bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Neris protested desperately, maintaining a trailing posture.


    "Ngho clothes¡­! Now, wait, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Why did you turn into a maniac? I heard that there are shoes that can maintain a difficult posture.


    I can''t stand it if I see it with my power.¡­!!"


    "You''re a bit of a piece of shit! Tickling like you were born to be turned upside down!"


    "Ok, clothes, hook...¡­! Humor...! Yes, sir.¡­!"


    Shake your back violently, poking your limbs deep into your body.


    Beat Neris''s music with a fireball.


    The sound of hitting the flesh and the sound of water from the green wet bogey are mixed up.I poked Neris'' bozie, forgetting to breathe.


    "Stay in position! Let''s chew it, girl!


    "Hee, hee-keuk! Hee-ke...Uh-huh. Ok.Five grains...! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my. Gangjanghat...!"


    Neris shudders her heels and somehow manages to hold on to me.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Look¡­."


    "He must be a special investigator."


    People began to flock at the end of the hall.


    Neris shook her head.


    Neris remained in the position of being tossed and turned even as her breasts fluttered before and after and her arms shook.


    "Is this Melbritt''s bowel movement? You''re not born with an immune system, so you lose!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Well, I don''t have any immunity to sleep...Giggle...!


    I was flattered by the little adjustment, thinking my bozie was his...¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa?"


    "Look at me! I''ll do perv s*x!"


    "Okay¡­! hoot¡­!! Oh, my...¡­! Ahiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!


    I gave Neris a strong bow.


    I''ll try to push you in the face of the devil. I''ll shove you in the face it.


    The extremely sensitive ruler suddenly stops and breathes out due to a sudden brake on the tightening barrel.


    Neris shuddered as if she was about to collapse.


    "De, Decal.


    Tell me something and get the spectators to back off. At this rate, a fatal setback in student council affairs...¡­."


    "The vice president is helping me with my special investigation with Bozie!"


    I shouted with strength in my stomach.


    "It''s a noble thing for mankind. Everyone, give them a round of course!"


    "Oh, my God, what...¡­.Ha¡­?"


    Neris couldn''t even speak properly because she was amazing.


    The funny thing was that a real clapping hand came out.


    Even¡­.


    Clap clap clap!!


    "¡­¡­?"


    Let''s see what Neris is wondering.


    Countless cheers poured out from the end of the hall.


    "Vice president, that''s great!"


    "You''re the vice president!"


    "He''s working with the special investigator, Boziro!"


    "It''s for humanity. Awesome!"


    "Wow!"


    I expected this reaction to some extent.


    Because this is how I hypnotized the special investigator when I suggested it.


    "Special investigation is based on a noble mission for humanity."


    Therefore, he hinted that he should pay respect.


    Especially for those young people who have a sense of justice who have decided to become candidates for valor to protect the people of the kingdom.


    Nuances such as mission and humanity are more effective than necessary.


    There is nothing strange about the positive response pouring in like baptism when you realize that you have to pay respect.


    Melbrit is now like my playground.


    It''s not a cure, it''s another form of pleasure.


    Literally, it''s like being cheered at home.


    "Hey, what the hell is this...¡­."


    Neris stopped towering.


    What is it? I can feel the coldness of life.


    "You..."!


    Strange brainwashing magic...¡­!!"


    I stuck my ruler right in Neris''s bozie.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "Let''s have s*x! Neris! Everyone''s congratulating us!"


    "All, shut up...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Stop it, stop it, stop it...¡­!"


    Neris, who was proudly holding his heel, relaxed his posture.


    But I had the initiative from the beginning!


    I clung close to Neris from behind and clenched her breast with both hands.


    "Ok¡­!!"


    "Wow!"


    "Vice president! That''s so cool."


    "We will follow the example of your active cooperation with special investigators!"


    "Everyone, wake up...Ryeo... Ohhhhhhhhaha


    I squeezed Neris''s breast and shook her back like crazy.


    "Fall down! Fall down!"


    "Sirut, sir...¡­!!"


    "What do you hate? You did your best to watch! We''re s*xists. I''ve been a s*xist for a long time. Don''t you remember?


    If you''re suspicious of me, it''ll be over if you hypnotize me further.


    Hug Neris, who is actively resisting in my arms, and pokes her boji.


    It''s because you''re worse off.


    Neris noticed that I had done something to her because of the apparently suspicious circumstances.


    But it''s already late.


    Neris was a good s*xist, and she''s already had a good pregnancy.


    He took off his clothes in the hallway and was caught in a wild.


    It''s too late for Neris to do something.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, ohok...¡­! Yuck¡­!"


    Neris knelt on the floor.


    I clung to Neris''s body, clung to her, squeezed her breasts and shook her waist.


    The stiffly pronounced jaji slides quickly into Neris''s well-wet bog, comes out, and repeats, adding to the sound of water.


    Chibobjibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb...!!


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Fall! Fall! Fall! Be corrupted by bozie right now!"


    "Ugh, uh...! Ok¡­! Ok¡­¡­!!! Ok...!"


    It was then.


    Mana began to gather around Neris.


    I put my life on the line with persistent and shallow tricks and poked Neris''s bozie.Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Baby¡­! Ok¡­¡­! Yuck¡­!!"


    Nerith''s mana is scattered!


    I canceled it with a ruler. I don''t know what you were trying to do.


    Maybe he''s trying to summon the demon. Neris didn''t give up and kept gathering mana.


    I shook my back breathlessly in a long time and beat Neris'' bozie with a dick.


    How many times did he peak?


    Neris had already speculated that the suggestion of bojie pleasure had become so strong that it would be more than a dozen peaks.


    Bozie, who was in full swing, threw Neris'' body into a crucible of pleasure over time.


    "You''re my s*xist! You''re my s*xist! You chew on this tail, I can''t let you go!"


    I''d run into the filthy possessiveness, squeeze Neris''s breasts and squeeze her.


    He scooped through the snow.


    As soon as the situation rose, he didn''t hold back and fought Neris''s bozie.


    I thought it might be my last pregnancy s*x.


    The thrill of enjoying the blade that''s almost up to your neck.


    My head was burning up.


    "Ogok¡­! Ho-oh-oh-Yay! Yay! Yay! Yay! Yay!!? Clothes...?


    "Fall! Let''s see, let''s go!"


    Neris was completely stretched out in the hallway.


    Undeterred, I climbed onto Neris''s body and shook his waist.


    She choked her arm, squeezed her breast with one hand and kept poking her bozie.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah...¡­! Mischievous......! Right? Ok?"


    Neris was drooling with her eyes open and her tongue out of her mouth.


    I don''t think it was too much.


    I forgot everything and shook my back like crazy.


    I used all my abilities to change her mind at an urgent moment.


    How much would it be to have s*x in such a tight spot?


    In fact, it''s like the corner I made, but thanks to you, I felt like I could have the best s*x.


    I squeezed Neris''s breast tight.


    Forget about the idea of enjoying yourself with control or relaxation, and move your body only to beg.


    I immediately poured the semen again. Even while his limbs become sensitive, he wiggles his pelvis and rubs it against Neris''s hips.


    While he could not move, he would carefully touch Neris''s breast.


    He made me turn my head to drink my saliva.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...¡­."


    Neris inhaled my saliva without knowing what came in.


    She came to her senses shortly after.


    "Ugh¡­! Thx!"


    "Why are you spitting on me?"


    I shook my back and poked Neris'' bozie.


    "Oh, baby...¡­!!"


    "Put it back in. Open your mouth!"


    I kissed Neris on the mouth and spilled saliva.


    "Giggle-ggle-ggle-ggle-ggle..."¡­."


    Neris reached the peak of her eyes as she ate my mouth water.


    "Neris! Neris!"


    I persistently dug up Neris'' bozie.


    Even if Neris lies face down and does not respond at all, the jaji digs deep into the bog, presses the uterus, and rubs the entire walll wall.


    It is a viciously evoked ruler that abuses Neris''s bozie.


    Every time I tucked it in, Neris''s breast, pressed on the floor, supported her upper body like a cushion and carried it back and forth smoothly.


    "He, he, he, he, he...¡­but¡­¡­clothes¡­¡­¡­.¡­."


    I was determined to stick Neris on the bogey like a machine.


    Until a small puddle of semen leaked from Neris''s reservoir forms.


    My one-time range is about 9mL, and it started to overflow when I entered about 150mL of boji.


    That¡¯s right.


    I put Neris on the floor and didn''t let her go during the 17th wall assessment.


    It might have been easier if I had lost my mind.


    The number of times Neris peaked was beyond count. Maybe he doesn''t know.


    "Neris, it''s 00:00...¡­."


    I whispered in Neris'' ear.


    The time when the main door closes.


    The executive officer won''t kick me out, and we''ll be alone until the morning.


    "Let''s go back to the training ground and finish?"


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­."


    I hugged Neris and went into the training ground.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    This is depraved porridge following five-grain rice.

 183 Chapter - 182

    [Brave, 2,298pt]


    Decal Enter]


    [Helping, 543,321pt]


    Neris Leeke, enter.


    543321pt¡­¡­.


    His whole body was burning like a p*n*s at the height of his repeated sight.


    This is the evaluation score held by the Chew Bo-ja, who flinches just by being hugged.


    I walked into the center of the battlefield with Neris in my arms.


    [Duel]


    [Dekal][Neris Leeke]


    Hmm?


    No, I didn''t mean to have a duel.


    It''s like this to move to the most spacious place.


    Neris, who was drunk in the afterglow, came to her senses when she heard the notification.


    "What, what did you do? Are you going to attack me and get points?"


    "Do I look like that?"


    "If you know who you are......! Not only do you forfeit your points, but you''re permanently expelled from Melbrit...!"


    I covered Neris'' mouth with my mouth.


    "Woof! Whoo! Woom."


    Contrary to her strong threat to me, Neris responded lovingly to the kiss and sucked my tongue.


    Take your mouth off while you''re whispering.


    "This is¡­¡­. Reflexively¡­."


    "Did you like it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lay Neris down.


    "Stop, do it...Now¡­! If you quit here, I won''t hold you accountable.


    I would think I was bitten by a dog...!"


    Neris spoke almost pleadingly.


    "Run away."


    I stayed still on purpose.


    Neris has no power to resist because he confirmed three hours ago.


    She couldn''t even get up on her own. I''ve been hypnotizing a lot of women, so I''ve been trying to figure out Neris'' current physical condition.


    I knew it well.


    It is so sensitive that it is at its peak even when the wind touches it slightly.


    As expected, Neris stumbled and collapsed.


    "Oh, my...


    My body, it''s all right.... Why¡­."


    "You still feel it, don''t you?""


    Neris frowned and stared at me.


    "It''s not scary when you''re naked and you''re wearing stockings.


    No, I think you''re easy now."


    I made a flat affirmation.


    Neris bit her lips to see if it was amazing to hear such a noise from me, who was a long-time servant.


    "Focus on mana, if possible...¡­!!"


    I laid Neris down and climbed on.


    Neris was crushed beneath me.


    "Wow¡­!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Wow, you''re making a groan that doesn''t suit you."¡­."


    "Lord, do you want to die? I did something to my body. Be honest and tell us!"


    "I made it with sekpa. The end."


    "The end¡­?"


    Neris looked up at me blankly.


    "He, he....


    Changing the common sense of Melbritt''s candidates, using brainwashing magic that I wouldn''t notice.


    You''re saying the purpose was to turn me into a s*xist?"


    "Yes."


    Neris was shocked.


    It was the first time she opened her eyes wide and looked speechless.


    That''s how much I''ve done that was either the act of a madman or God''s play.


    Of course, the latter is close to the answer.


    This is God''s play.


    Human beings are destined to be ridiculed.


    I spread Neris'' legs.


    It spread to the limit so that the knees touched the floor, making the bogey so obvious.


    "You can''t say that again.!"


    "That''s not true."


    "For what reason...¡­!"


    I tucked my ruler in Neris'' bozie.


    "Five grains..."


    [Dekal, 5pt fatal blow]


    Huh? Hahaha.


    I burst into laughter when I saw the situation board.


    "What? I think we''re in a duel?"


    "Ah, ah..."Oh, my God."


    Neris Leeke, delirious -3pt.


    This is a different taste.


    I''d like to encourage you with dirty vocabulary, but there''s no such artificial intelligence in the system.


    To what extent, we are fighting with swords or magic.


    I pushed the ruler deep into Neris''s bow.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "If you ask me why, I''ve been telling you."


    "I''ve been talking...¡­?"


    I grabbed Neris''s breast with one hand and shook her waist roughly.


    "Go down to Bozie!"


    "Ogok¡­! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oh, my God!?"


    "I brainwashed you to become a s*xist! Do you have any complaints? You''ll be a real s*xist this time. Neris!"


    "Sire ¡­¡­!! Ok¡­¡­! Stop it. Oh, no, violent, hoot...¡­?"


    [Dekal, fatal continuous attack 30pt]


    [Neris Leeke, Unprotected Continuous Shot -30pt]


    "Look, they''re telling you the situation. Admit defeat, be my s*xist!"


    "Ah-Guk, oh, my God."That''s all, for that''s all.¡­!"


    I pressed Neris down and poked Bozie quickly.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Neris leaned her head back, revealing her white neck, and binge-eating as if she was out of breath.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Hak¡­! Ok¡­Oh, yeah...!"


    "Fall! See! Fall!"


    Like a spell, he stirs Neris''s eggplant with vulgar tricks.[Dekal, 45pt]


    Neris Leeke, subdued by a servant.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh !¡­!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"


    "Be the Sekpa!"


    "Baby¡­! hoot¡­"¡­! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Oh, my...!!"


    [Neris Leeke, Serious Chaos - 50pt]


    [Neris Leeke, Serious Chaos - 50pt]


    [Neris Leeke, Critical Attack Allowed -30pt]


    I poked my stiff-enched ruler deep into Neris''s bough.


    Until Neris gives in.


    He persistently attacks Neris'' bozie until he declares himself to be a s*xist.


    "Ogok...! Ogok...¡­!!"


    "Neris! Neris! Be my s*xist! You''re going to be corrupted by pregnancy s*x!"


    I didn''t get tired of it and poured semen on Neris'' bozie again.


    As soon as he pushed his ruler deep into the grave, the white castrate rose as the semen filled inside Neris''s boji flowed back.


    That''s a huge pile up so far...¡­.


    "Oh, my God...Oh... Oh... Oh...¡­."


    I squeezed Neris''s breast even during the break.


    And when things were over, I shook my back again.


    [Neris Leeke, Vulnerability - 100pt]


    [Dekal, Dull Attack 50pt]


    Hugging Neris and feeling the texture of the head-sized baby with his whole body, he pokes the boji from top to bottom.


    "I''m going to do s*x with you. I won''t do it!


    If you don''t tell me, I''ll quit."


    "Se, I''ll go to s*xy.?"


    Speaking of quitting, Neris immediately declared.


    "You chewed on me! You didn''t even listen to me when I told you to!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."I''ll have s*x, s*x, s*x. Oh, God, I swear to be your brave partner...¡­!"


    "Do you like chewing perv s*x?"


    "Joyo...! Chewy perv s*x...I''ll forget the time and watch it. ? I''ll get hit and watch s*x.?"


    [Neris Leeke, Declaration of Surrender - 50pt.


    [Dekal, surrender 100pt]


    "Hold on like a sekpa!"


    Neris tightened my waist with her legs and hugged me with her arms.


    I kissed Neris. Neris opened her mouth and stuck out her tongue, glancing from side to side when she came out to meet me.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­!!"


    "See, are you corrupted?"


    "Write it down! See it, it''s corrupted...¡­! I''ve fallen into the thick...!"


    Neris glanced at my tongue so fast that it was hard to see the movement of my tongue, and came close to me.


    It was the best feeling that a big baby stick tightly to the body.


    I think we can wrap it without moving with just this.


    Neris hanging on to me in a hurry.


    It was a rare sight that you could barely see until you filled the paper with semen due to persistent jealousy of nearly 20 times.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, ohI feel like a degenerate bozie. Junior, do you have anything you want from Boji?


    Whatever makes you happy, I''ll do anything."


    Neris clings to my ruler as she wriggles her pelvis.


    [Neris Leeke, +20pt]


    [Neris Leeke starts counterattack +30pt]


    When I smiled at the situation board, Neris bit his lips embarrassingly.


    "Boo, you can''t even control the mood.


    It''s really... it''s not a good place to have s*x."


    "¡­¡­the atmosphere?


    Are you sure you''re Neris that right?"


    She wasn''t supposed to say that.


    Neris covered her mouth with the back of her hand and said angrily.


    "This is the first and last time I''ve ever seen myself shy in front of you."


    "Don''t be upset. I''ll poke you hard. Now, be faithful to the role of the s*xist...¡­!!"


    Shake your waist and pound Neris'' bozie from top to bottom.


    Crunchy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Five Grains¡­!"


    "You''ve had a fight between the Sechs, so you''re gonna have to feel better with s*x, right? Don''t you think so?


    "It''s not like I''m letting go...Nidaaaa..."


    Neris clasped her toes and tilted her head back.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­ Yum¡­."


    "Do you like my sleep because I''m corrupted?"


    "Neehe¡­¡­. It''s because of the corruption¡­It''s because the evil one, the evil one, has corrupted my bozie...¡­."


    "You can especially blame me for sleeping.


    Now, I''ll wrap it in bozie to commemorate the fall!"


    "Yes¡­!!"


    I put a ruler deep into Neris''s bow and evaluated the semen.


    It really feels like a factory that makes semen.


    I''m sure when you''re packing, you scratch the bottom of the balls and throw up your soul.


    If the erection does not subside and the boji is poked, it feels like it is infested and recovers in an instantaneously.


    I was definitely getting closer to me when I was a god.


    I might be able to jump if the level goes up further.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."A crane... A crane...¡­."


    [Neris Leeke, 5pt]


    [Decal, knocks down a strong opponent 30pt][Decal breaks record for most consecutive attacks]


    [Decal breaks record for most deadly attacks]


    Neris''s bozie tightened as if he were trying to squeeze my ruler.


    I relaxed and enjoyed myself, touching Neris''s baby with both hands.


    "Hoo...." Hm. Yeah...."


    Neris peaked flinching whenever I squeezed her baby.


    "You like breast caress, don''t you?""


    "¡­¡­."


    "Tell me, I need to know everything about the s*xist."


    "I like it."


    "How much?"


    "¡­a lot."


    I woke up and put a ruler near Neris'' mouth.


    Neris said, alternating between jaji and my face.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wash it with your mouth and clean it up."


    "¡­¡­why would you do such a dirty thing."


    "That''s because you''ll get picked on. Remember if you''re a s*xist."


    "¡­hmm."


    Like trying to judge whether it''s a lie or not, Neris squints at me.


    "Hypnosis or whatever, it''s not a trick."


    "If Neris sucks a dirty ruler with her mouth, it''ll be good to feel like she''s conquered it."


    I explained shamelessly.


    "¡­¡­I understand."


    Neris gently bit my ruler in his mouth.


    Before you do it, you show that you don''t like it so much, but when you bite your mouth, you vacuum it so that your cheeks will blow.


    "Churu-lup, chu-ok, chu-woo-up."


    You don''t have to wash it in earnest.


    Neris swallowed my ruler to the middle, moved his tongue hard, cleaned every corner of the popi and sucked it in.


    He brought his face to my fireball and washed all the semen that had matured in a sticky view using his tongue and lips.


    Neris showed me the semen on his tongue and swallowed it with his mouth.


    "How is it?


    Do you feel like you''ve conquered me?"


    "Yes, thank you."


    "¡­hmm."


    "Can you get up?"


    "¡­You can take ten minutes off."


    "Then let''s go somewhere to rest. It''s not good here."


    "¡­? Yes, I will."


    I helped Neris out into the hallway.


    There were traces of violent affair on the floor of the hallway.


    I picked up Neris''s scattered clothes and moved to the castle through the king''s eight-colored clams on the first floor of the main building.


    "This is¡­."


    Neris looked calmly at the suddenly changed landscape as if it were engraved in her eyes.


    Holy hallway, in front of the public bath.


    "Should we wash up together?"


    "I refuse."


    "It would be nice to see Neris wash up.


    We''re s*x, aren''t we?


    "¡­¡­do you think you can just insist on being a s*xist?"


    I asked Neris by touching her breast.


    "Will it work, Neris?"


    "¡­¡­Loud. Do as you please."


    I was submerged in warm water with Neris.


    Feel heavy.


    I think I ran out of energy today.


    "Sleep here tonight."


    "¡­¡­I will do that."


    I took Neris to the empty room, and then I went to Easty''s room.


    I missed Estee.


    Solving the s*xual desire made me want to fulfill the spiritual desire.


    Even I think it was a greedy way of thinking.


    "Esty, do you have it?"


    A few seconds later, the answer came back.


    "Yeah, come on in."


    I was hugged by Easty sitting on the bed.


    Estee patted me on the head.


    "Darling, are you tired?"


    "A little bit.


    I thought I''d corrupt Neris Bozzi and turn him into a s*xist.¡­."


    "Destiny? s*x?"


    Estee snorted and smiled as if she had noticed something and wrapped her neck gently.


    "Darling. You worked hard."


    "Ummm."


    Touch Eastie''s chest with a grain of salt.


    This chest... felt good.


    I laid down Eastie and overlapped my body. Strangely, I didn''t feel s*xual.


    It was comfortable without end.


    I was thinking of the first time I slept with her in the eight-colored shell castle.


    "Neris¡­."


    Easty pinched my cheek.


    "I''m Easty. Darling."


    "Oh... right. I''m sorry."


    "I almost got a little angry."


    "Take it easy."


    I hugged Eastie tightly.


    Then Easty smiled and said,


    "I''m relieved."


    "¡­¡­."


    I fell asleep in the arms of Easty.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    This is Dae-Choi''s main popular vote, Zilsador, which uses Internet memes! We inform you that we do not intend to demean the Ballon d''Or.)


    Please participate a lot.


    The most popular heroine may have a slight influence on future proportions.


    Second and third place are also thinking about adding more scenes.


    You can pick a heroine you like.


    All the high-voting characters in the preliminary round will vote one more time.


    "We will vote again for the Hiroin who failed to make it to the preliminary round." (Including the Hiroin who hasn''t come out yet)

 184 Chapter - 183

    next day


    Knock knock opened my eyes.


    Who is it?


    "¡­."


    Estee was asleep next to me.


    Did you fall asleep while having s*x with Estee?


    The memory of being drunk and forgetting came back to me.


    It was especially intense yesterday.


    It''s been a long time since I felt the limit of my physical strength.


    It was nothing strange if I did more in terms of the number of times, but it was also because I loved the previously nervous s*x with Easty.


    I think it was Isty who was nervous at the time.


    You said you were drunk, but you forgot about it. How long have you been asleep?


    knock, knock


    I got up at the second knock.


    When I opened the door, Neris stepped back.


    "Neris?"


    "I came here because I heard that if I go here, I can meet my junior."


    "Did you find me in the morning?"


    Neris stood proudly in front of me, neatly dressed in a melbrit uniform without any wrinkles.


    Sharp eyes and straight bangs.


    Natural black bobbed hair. As if nothing happened yesterday, he looks coy.


    "Are you half asleep?


    This is not the time to be called morning."


    Neris spoke in a distinctly cold tone.


    "Whatever."


    I become a terrible human being and stick to Neris''s body.


    In exchange for wrinkles on Nerith''s neat blazer coat, I could enjoy her breast as soon as I woke up.


    Neris pushed me away and stepped aside.


    "Now I''m not a s*xist.


    I''m here as Vice President Neris Leeke."


    "Vice president...".


    Are you going to do the S.C.P. after that''s all."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris tapped out the hand that stretched out to touch the breast.


    What are you going to do?


    Neris seemed a little sorry, but she lowered her eyes and returned to her tough face.


    "I don''t want to go back on what I said."


    "Do you admit to being corrupted by bozie and becoming a s*xist?"


    "¡­¡­that''s just an expression. Are you a child?


    To suit the s*xist''s taste, the word selection was only done at the same level.


    Don''t climb up."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris said arm in arm.


    "¡­I admit I''ve become a s*xist.


    But you are obliged to give me the least explanation.


    At first, I was going to wait calmly in the room, but I changed my mind. No matter how long I wait, I won''t come."


    "I''m a little busy..."


    "It''s obvious that he just woke up. There''s...."


    Neris sighed when she saw Easty''s silhouette lying in bed.


    "I think I know.


    Let''s see what this place is like. Junior... No, I don''t know what you''re doing."


    "Don''t call me that way cold."


    "There was originally nothing between us except physical relationships.


    No, it''s an illusion that even the physical relationship was created with a mean trick called hypnosis.


    Am I wrong?"


    "That''s right."


    I honestly acknowledged it.


    Neris didn''t say if it was unexpected.


    I think I thought about how to push you when I start making excuses.


    "You thought I wouldn''t admit it?"


    "Did you get caught, and you decided to be shameless?"


    "No. I''m always shameless.


    How else can I have s*x with you all day on the hallway floor?"


    "¡­¡­¡­your self-assessment is correct."


    "I lie if I need to, but I mean what I said yesterday.


    I made you a s*x partner because you''re a loser.


    That''s all. There''s my women in this castle."


    "I think you know that.


    What''s the title of special investigator? The topic I was going to talk about yesterday is this."


    "Didn''t Sia teach you?"


    "Sia, you''re so friendly."


    "It''s him¡­."


    I happened to see Sia at the end of the hallway.


    "Sia!"


    I beckoned Sia.


    Xia noticed me and moved this way with dimension magic.


    Sia, who appeared next to me, stood close to me.


    "Mr. Man, what''s going on?"


    "I think Neris needs an explanation."


    "¡­¡­Si, Sia¡­?"


    Neris could not hide her agitation.


    Her brilliant head must be working together to figure things out.


    And it would have reached a conclusion.


    I said there are my women in this castle.


    To be exact, there are only my women.


    "That''s mean, Neris.


    I had a hard time by myself because you left all your work to me yesterday."


    "Sorry, I''m sorry.


    There''s something I can''t go back to...¡­."


    Neris tightened her head, starting with an excuse.


    Oh, I can''t believe Neris''s head is down.


    Respect for Sia seems to be deeply embedded.


    I shouldn''t have wriggled Xia''s butt."I know.


    You were with Decal, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Please take good care of me. Neris.


    His¡­."


    I cut in.


    "s*x Partners."


    "Oh! As a s*x partner."


    Neris blinked when she saw me and Sia, who were hit hard.


    "You still don''t know?


    She''s my girl."


    "No way, did Sia help you? This man''s plan...!"


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s the opposite.


    I''m just on Sia''s plan.


    Catch a woman who realizes the existence of hypnosis all day long and scold her until she is corrupted...¡­.


    Such an idea doesn''t come from a plan.


    "Neris.


    Why is Neris here?"


    "I''m¡­."


    Neris stopped trying to answer.


    I''m not asking how you came to the castle.


    Sia''s tone was implicitly penetrating the core.


    "I''ve decided to be his... s*x partner.¡­."


    "Then do whatever you want.


    No one will point a finger at Neris."


    "I''m not afraid of finger pointing.


    I believed that the best way was to trust and follow you. So far..."


    "He''s a goddess''s agent."


    "¡­!"


    "Neris.


    Candidate Decal has the right to be a warrior."


    "No way, no...¡­!!"


    "True. Wasn''t Neris feeling vague, too?"


    I was quietly leaving it all to Sia.


    Now that Xia decided to explain, I thought she would tell Neris what she needed.


    "Can you trust me a little more and follow me?


    You may light up a woman, but that''s why you''ll save this world."


    "¡­¡­."


    I thought the goddess was a goddess.


    It''s like a trust.


    The warrior and the devil are beautiful.


    You''re gonna be raped until you drown with a semen...¡­.


    I was deeply impressed that you can express it so gracefully.


    So the expression doesn''t seem to have become dull,


    It is possible because it is Sia.


    She is respected more than the title of student president.


    The weight is completely different from what I said.


    The way Neris looked at me seemed a little different.


    My shoulders got tense without realizing it.


    Do I look like a warrior?


    "Whoa¡­."


    Why are you sighing?


    I was a god too.


    "Okay.


    There are many things I can''t understand, but next to you...¡­ I''ll get to know you one by one by one.


    I''ll let you know what I mean afterwards."


    "That''s great."


    "Let me make one thing clear.


    I didn''t bow my head because I knew he was God''s agent.


    Don''t forget your appointment. ID Sia.


    "I didn''t forget.


    He''s your master."


    "That''s something you''ll see."


    Neris turned around and left.


    ¡­...hey, do you know how to get out?


    "What is a promise?"


    I asked Sia insinuatingly.


    "Neris has a deep grudge against the devil.


    With the only magical immune system in the kingdom...¡­ I said I''d show you the way to overthrow the devil."


    "That''s why you told me. Through me."


    "Yes."


    "Is this one of your plans?"


    "Madam, I don''t dress up for everything either."


    Xia grumbled slightly sulking.


    "I just had a lot of time.


    The time I waited for you."


    "¡­¡­Ugh."


    "All we have to do is get it back. By your side."


    "...Hey, did you say hello to Estee?"


    I''m so embarrassed that I''m changing my words.


    "Yes.


    ¡­¡­ She''s such a beautiful woman."


    I fell asleep without knowing the world.


    "Leave the world''s most beautiful woman alone, where are you going?"


    "Huh?


    Melbritt, to have s*x."


    I feel like I want to enjoy the same joy as yesterday.


    I''m not tired of it yet.


    The Melbrit expedition is just the beginning.


    "With Eastie and me?"


    Xia asks in a cute voice.


    "Uh."


    "¡­¡­."


    As if surprised by my firm attitude, Xia was a little embarrassed.


    "...was I not good enough?"


    "No, they''re both so good that they''re both full and overflowing.


    Now I just want to go to Melbrit and install it."


    There is no particular reason.


    You don''t have to spend money, do you?


    In other words, it is not bad to get wet from time to time if you can pile it up like a mountain and watch it.


    "I knew what you meant.


    Then¡­."


    Sia hugged me.


    After stepping up, he alternately kisses me on the cheek and comes down.


    "Have a nice trip. Sir."


    "¡­¡­."


    I hugged Xia tightly.


    He kisses on the forehead and makes a shy whisper.


    "I love you, Sia."


    "¡­¡­."


    Slowly turn around while hugging each other.


    Then, I met eyes with Easty.


    "¡­¡­."


    I felt chills.


    She''s the same as usual...¡­ I feel like I''ve shown something I shouldn''t show.Yes¡­.


    Is it okay to meet Sia and Estee?


    Convergence doesn''t mean there''s a nuclear explosion, does it?


    There was one reason why I suddenly had this worry.


    They are in love with me. That''s quite serious.


    The beginning and process are completely different, but...Would it be good to have a three-way encounter?


    A cold sweat broke out.


    This is because I had never prepared my mind before the situation came.


    "Madam? I love you, I love you. Please do it for me.


    I love you, mister."


    Sia rubs her face in my arms.


    Easty stood looking at me with a half-asleep face.


    There is nothing I can do.


    Hide the agitation as much as you can, and be as brazen as you normally are you?¡­.


    Holding Xia in my arms, I greeted Estee across from me.


    "Did you sleep well, Easty?"


    "Yes."


    Xia fell and looked back.


    "Esty."


    "Sia."


    The two call each other''s names and confront each other.


    There was a strange atmosphere...¡­.


    Xia stepped aside and smiled all over her face.


    "You know me?"


    "¡­¡­yes!"


    Estee is in my arms.


    Oh, my.


    Unexpected surprise attack!


    Isti, who is drunk on sleep, rubs in my arms with a cute gesture than usual.


    At the same time, Sia and Isti...¡­!


    "When did you prepare this?"


    "Ready? I didn''t do that.


    We had a good idea with Xia.A. We''re just friends."


    "Yes, as a colleague who loves you, we decided to make you happy together."


    "LOL, LOL¡­"!!"


    Oh, my.


    Unbelievably, I felt shy now.


    Attracted by their pure expression of affection, they were shy and happy.


    Living a life surrounded by these wives wouldn''t be bad...¡­.


    "Madam, you look happy."


    "Darling, are you happy?"


    I opened my mouth without saying a word.


    Estee was quick to notice that it was a signal from Deep Kiss.


    "Chubb."


    Estee sticks to her feet.


    It was such a boisterous tongue tease that I felt I couldn''t help it because I liked it.


    I could close my eyes because I was embarrassed, but instead, Easty glanced at me with moist eyes and glanced at my tongue.


    It is not a technique, but as much as using a pretty face as a weapon, I couldn''t help it.


    As I turned my head to the side, Xia kissed me as if she had waited.


    Xia is closest to the goddess that Bella was ideal for.


    But when I take off one, I can see the lovely girl I brought.


    Goddess of Light who made all this for me,


    I feel anxious that I might not be able to satisfy myself.


    That was so cute.


    We kissed each other as if we were exploring each other''s feelings calmly as if we were reviving our overlapping senses.


    And, like, erasing her fear.


    I actively moved my jaw muscles and coveted Sia''s mouth.


    "Wow¡­" "Wow¡­"¡­. Chew...."


    Shia trembled with joy and responded to my kiss with half-loose eyes.


    We were taking turns kissing the goddess and the elf.


    This time, Neris appeared.


    As soon as Neris turned the corner of the hall, she was speechless.


    I washed Xia''s mouth and said it slightly.


    "What''s wrong, Neris?


    Like Mia forgot her way out."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris hesitated arm in arm.


    "Tell me straight.


    Do you want me to take you there?"


    "¡­¡­Yes.


    You cannot leave the student council empty.


    I didn''t mean to interrupt your time. It''s just¡­."


    "You want to go back?"


    Neris avoided eyes as if she was embarrassed to walk proudly and come back.


    "You''re the one who brought me somewhere I don''t know.


    Please take responsibility."


    "Whew¡­."


    I laughed and fell away from the two.


    "Sia, send me and Neris to the student council room."


    "Yes!


    We''ll get ready and go."


    "See you later, Easty."


    "Yes, darling. Come to the training ground again."


    Neris and I returned to the student council room with Sia''s help.

 185 Chapter - 184

    ¡ò It''s about walking around and eating-- ¡ò


    Neris, who came to the student council room, had a complicated look on her face.


    "Why?"


    When asked rambling, Neris breathed out a long breath.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve had you with me, but I''ve never known that I can handle this kind of spatial magic.


    ¡­¡­that''s all."


    "Disappointed?"


    "¡­¡­."


    As if you''ve organized your thoughts.


    Neris returned to her usual self, straightening her back.


    "I didn''t want to tell Sekpa.


    It''s my mistake."


    "Really? Then...¡­."


    I hugged Neris.


    "As a sekpa, you can ask for s*xuality, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris didn''t deny it.


    I put strength in my arms and stuck close to Neris.


    Neris''s baby teeth, which are overwhelmingly attracted, are stuck between our bodies and can''t move.


    "Give me a kiss. Neris."


    Neris opened her mouth slightly.


    I stuck my tongue in Neris'' mouth right away.


    Sia and Easty. It''s the opposite of the affectionate kisses they showed.


    Neris''s tongue glanced more persistently than the two, even as she looked down on me with cold eyes.


    I think I learned my taste while I was having s*x.


    a dirty kiss Good


    I was willing to collect my mouth water and put it in Neris'' mouth, mixing my tongue.


    They stick tightly together, move their jaw muscles, and share a crabby kiss as if to eat their mouth.


    They fall slightly, put their lips together, take out their tongues, and give each other a somersault.


    I clenched Neris''s careless butt with both hands.


    "Chururururup. Churup. Chok. Churup."


    Neris was standing upright, letting me do whatever I wanted, whether I was wet or hip, while concentrating on the kiss.


    They encounter a raw s*xual desire that is not considerate of the other person at all.


    He sucked Nerith''s mouth and rubbed the eardrum into Nerith''s body.


    "¡­¡­."


    Beyond the clothes, I could feel Neris''s nipple getting hard.


    "Neris, do you feel good?"


    "¡­¡­I feel that way."


    I said while washing Neris'' tongue.


    "Don''t talk like that.


    It''s no use hiding it now. Can I be treated like this?"


    "This kind of treatment.


    Are you talking about washing, rubbing, and rubbing me?"


    "Yes."


    "Surely¡­¡­.


    It''s not something you can do if you see your opponent as an equal person.


    It''s an animal itself."


    "So. Was it good?"


    Ignoring Neris'' provocation, he asks the point.


    It''s a fight she can''t win anyway.


    I''m just waiting for Neris''s answer to come out, munching on her butt.


    "Yes, I feel it.


    Hugging your breasts. You can show off your s*xual desire by rubbing your sleep.


    Washing my mouth like it''s going to eat."


    "Waving your hips like a toy?"


    "Yes, I feel it. Is that it?"


    "You''re a pervert, Neris."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris'' eyelids trembled.


    "It''s hard to overlook that.


    When I hear you call me a pervert, I even feel ashamed."


    "You''re saying this is good, right?"


    I stick to Neris and rub my ruler.


    Neris kept her mouth shut as she gazed out at the male, who had fallen into an adventurous s*xual act, using her body.


    Actually, it''s wet.


    "Do you like it?"


    "¡­¡­Ha. Yes. All right."


    I clasped Neris'' breast with both hands.


    "Oh!"


    Neris stumbled and hugged me for the first time.


    I giggled.


    "You can''t stand this anymore?"


    "Your mischievous pranks have made me sensitive."


    "Let''s have s*x again. Neris."


    "You don''t get tired of it...¡­."


    "Are you tired of Neris?"


    She shut her mouth as if she were speechless.


    "Huh?"


    "¡­¡­I''m not obligated to answer. The student council is busy."


    "I need to know as a sekpa. Answer me."


    I squeezed Neris''s big breast and forced her to answer.


    "Oh, my...!"


    Neris covered her mouth with the back of her hand and stared at me with anger.


    "So¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­I''d like to do it again. That''s why I became a s*xist.


    Why do you want to ask obvious questions?"


    "Because you asked me an obvious question."


    I said, pulling Neris''s nipple.


    "If there were no other women around me,


    I would have spent 365 days with you doing perv pregnancy s*x."


    "It''s very ugly to say that I chose to win her favor."


    "It''s an honest expression of my heart."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris turned the subject around.


    "So.


    Are you going to do something wrong with the new women?


    At Melbritt, the valor training center, not anywhere else?""It''s even worse for Neris to say that."


    Neris swallowed her breath when she saw the outline of a ruler sticking out on her pants.


    "Really, dear...¡­."


    "Huh?"


    "Half of the brave candidates, the treasure of the kingdom,


    I can''t believe this situation where I can''t watch you become your target."


    "Do you remember what she said?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "The devil will be my target."


    "I don''t doubt it right now. But my spear always tests you...¡­. Umm."


    "Keep kissing the tail."


    I covered Neris'' mouth with my mouth.


    Neris frowned and licked my tongue as she glanced from side to side to pick me up.


    After kissing with the vice president.


    I started exploring Melbrit.


    Like yesterday, it penetrates into the space where the candidate Yeo stays.


    "It''s passing."


    She greeted the commissioner and crossed the garden into the women''s dormitory.


    Eyes meet with pretty female candidates standing in the middle of the long hallway.


    "Hello, Investigator."


    "Okay, I''ll check on it for a second."


    I hugged and kissed a pretty candidate whose eyes met.


    "Um? Uhm? Uhm...Churu-lup.


    The female candidate flinches like she''s confused.


    He started kissing me in response to the word investigation.


    It sucks in its passive tongue and drools it.


    "Jaw? Jaw? Op...¡­. Chew."


    I have one more thing besides "I don''t question what an investigator does."


    It suggested that "special investigators deserve to stay anywhere."


    It''s for this.


    Even in areas where men''s access is strictly restricted, there is no place in Melbrit where special investigators cannot go.


    So, this suggestion has an upward effect with the suggestion, "No doubt."


    There''s nothing strange about me being in the women''s bathroom.


    I naturally walk in the hallway.


    I slapped and kissed the passing candidates.


    "There, you."


    "What?"


    "I''ll look into the bogey. Come here."


    "What? What...?


    I grabbed a modest female candidate, took off her underwear, and forced her to insert it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"


    Woo-ooh. You''re a virgin.


    I can''t believe I can have s*x with a female candidate who doesn''t know her face or name.


    This school is the best.


    "It hurts. It hurts...!"


    "It''s a special investigation. Hang in there."


    "Huh...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Looking at the crying side of the girl''s face,


    It makes the ruler harder and pokes the inside of the boji.


    My ruler was throbbing because I was forced to insert it into a dry boji, but this was rather a pleasant pain.


    "Smile."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooops!


    "Don''t you cooperate with the investigation?"


    The modest female candidate laughed with tears in her eyes.


    "Thanks for your cooperation.


    Let me see. I''ll use it well."


    I hugged the candidate Yeo tightly from behind and shook her waist roughly.


    Use the ruler like a weapon and poke it into the bowl.


    She must be feeling like a weapon, but she forced herself to smile at the thought of cooperating with the investigation.


    The smile was so precarious that it was about to collapse.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Black¡­. Uh-huh.Yuck!


    "It''s cheap. It''s cheap."."


    "Wrapped inside, pregnant...Do it."


    "What should I do!"


    I pulled the candidate Yeo''s hair.


    "Laughing!"


    "Pregnant! Okay?"


    "Gasp¡­! Yes¡­!"


    He pokes the scared and calm candidate''s bozie to his heart''s content.


    It''s okay to have a surprise s*x with a dry bozie.


    It''s a delicacy to endure a little pain.


    I felt the prickly pain and tightening of the boji at the same time, and I begged her in the boji.


    "Oh, oops..."


    "Now. I''ll pack you a lot of dark stuff. Get pregnant!"


    "Gasp¡­."


    "Are you not laughing?"


    "Thank you¡­" Hehehe¡­."


    I picked out a room for a female candidate who had been having s*x with her.


    The two candidates, who were sitting face to face on the bed and talking to each other, looked at me in surprise.


    I said while taking out my student notebook.


    I`m a special investigator.


    Don''t worry about it and do what you''ve been doing."


    "Oh, yes¡­."


    "You were an investigator. I''m again¡­."


    "Then it wouldn''t be weird to be in our room."


    "Yes."


    The two pretty-looking female candidates have conversations without screws and then talk about their daily lives again.


    I dulled up my impotence and knocked a woman straight down on the bed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The friend on the other side jumped with surprise.


    "Investigator, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay. It''s part of the investigation. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk..."


    "Oh, what should I do? How can I help you?"


    I laid candidate Yeo on the bed and kissed her forcibly."I''m going to have s*x with her. Pretend you''re okay with it''s okay?


    Disguise is an important mission."


    "Yes, I understand¡­!"


    I pulled the underlying female candidate''s panties to the side,


    A female candidate who was in the hallway until just now was stuffed right into a bogey with a piece of blue blood.


    "Uggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg!


    "Are you okay? I''ll keep talking.


    I mean, in Professor Flannore''s class yesterday...¡­."


    "Wake up, man."


    I woke up the candidate who fainted from the shock of inserting a ruler.


    "Oh, ahh! Help me...It hurts...!"


    "Yes, now...¡­ I''ll help you!"


    I crushed the candidate Yeo and poked at her.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhIt hurts...!!"


    You look good, too.


    As I pounded the soft boji with force, I shook my back hard looking at the wall without looking at the other person''s face properly.


    Her friend, who was talking to her, was looking at her speechless.


    "Well, do you remember that?


    In the past, you were trying to master intermediate magic...¡­."


    "Baby! I remember. Ugh...¡­! Ugh...! Agak!"


    I hugged the candidate Yeo, who was trying to continue the conversation with difficulty, and shook my back.


    She shakes her head with a silent scream.


    "Oh, good to see.


    The special investigation is progressing. Thank you."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Thank you. See, I''m glad you''ve been of help.."


    "Wrapping inside?"


    She paused and looked up at me with frightened blue eyes.


    "Pregnancy¡­¡­"


    "Then get pregnant!"


    I shook my back roughly as I shouted.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?¡­! Ugh! Crack, Ugh, Ugh...¡­! Ok!? Ok...!"


    She quickly increases her sense of situation by having violent s*x that does not care about the other person at all.


    I used my opponent''s bozie as a toy, thinking only that I was pleasantly excreting semen.


    The candidate Yeo, whose toys and boredom became a bozo, was enduring the pain with tears in her eyes.


    Looking at that face.


    I chewed my guilt as deeply as I could.


    It was chilling.


    "Sandot! Wrap it in boji. Get pregnant!"


    I shouted loudly, pushed my back in, adhered to the bozie, and then shot the semen deep into the womb.


    "Awww. Oops...¡­!!"


    Take out the ruler.


    Fluttering his sperm and bloodstained porcelain, he goes to the next room.


    This room is quiet.


    I was about to go out, but when I saw the blanket moving, I strode closer.


    When I pulled up the blanket, there was a female candidate who slept with her breasts half-heartedly.


    Brown hair and freckles. You look cute with plump cheeks.


    Her breasts were quite large, but her breasts were also quite large.


    "I need to work out. You."


    I reached out my hand and grabbed my stomach, and I caught my belly fat.


    Her hips and thighs were fine, but this guy wasn''t born with Karen and Neris.


    I''m just a heavyweight.


    "¡­¡­."


    Shall we go back...?


    No...


    I want to scold the pig who sleeps without knowing the world.


    I climbed onto the brown-haired Yukdeoknyeo and pushed my ruler into the bogey hole.


    It''s not easy because of the pressure. I tightened my arm to secure my lower body and inserted it into the bogey.


    Crunch...!


    "!"


    I''ll try my best. The moment I''ve been poked deep.


    Of course the other woman woke up.


    Rather, I think it''s a bit late.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "You. Who...¡­! Yikes¡­!!"


    I didn''t even announce that I was an investigator, but I just shook my back and pecked at Yukdeok-nyeo''s boji.


    "Who told you to sleep carelessly?


    You pig! I''ll see and I''ll scold you!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! A crane¡­!?"


    Stabbed deep into the bog, and suppressed with his arms so that he could not resist.


    "See, how does it feel to be raped?"


    "Ok!Ok? Clothes? Black...¡­! Argh! Sir, sir...!"


    Yukdeok-nyeo looks pathetic and shakes her legs while being raped.


    "Baby pig! You can''t move because you''re fat!"


    I deliberately insulted and thrust my limbs into Yukdeok-nyeo''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, it gets wet smoothly.


    "You pig girl! Give me a hard time!"


    "Let it go. Let it go. Let me go.¡­! Ack! Ack...Oh...! Crack!"


    I lightly ignored Yukdeok-nyeo''s defenseless bozie and poked as if it were a glitch.


    Crunchy.


    "I''m wrapping it inside. Get ready to receive it!"


    Yukdeok-nyeo suddenly bit my wrist with her mouth.


    Ouch!


    I was distracted by the appearance of candidate Yeo huffing and crying.


    Rather, I became cold.


    "This is Special Investigator Decal."


    "Oh¡­?"


    "This is part of a special investigation.Be happy to be treated with jealousy and humbly.


    "¡­¡­."


    I shook my back again.


    "Hurry up, pig girl!"


    He rubs the dick in his uterus while pressing the entire bed.


    Whether his nature is obscene, he gets wet quickly unlike the two women earlier.


    "Cooperate with the investigation! Let''s work together!"


    Shout out and beat the lower abdomen hard as if to beat the boji.


    The sound of bumping into each other resonated in the room.


    "Oink, oink, oink, oink!"


    Yukdeok-nyeo began to wiggle.


    "Baby pig! Cheat! Crying like a pig!"


    "Honey, honey...! Honey!"


    Maybe you were embarrassed and couldn''t look at me straight.


    The face of Yukdeok-nyeo, who turned her head to the side, was quite ugly.


    With the face engraved in his eyes, he puts a ruler deep in the boji and wraps the semen.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    I feel good...

 186 Chapter - 185

    The brown-haired female candidate kept her from moving.


    Push in the waist as if you want to insert it deeper.


    "Oh¡­."


    The candidate Yeo opened her legs wide and stood up for Boji.


    You''ve made it impossible to make a normal judgment under the pretext of a special investigation.


    It was the best feeling to feel desperate for cooperation.


    "You''re doing great. Yes¡­."


    As I stroked the candidate Yeo''s head, I shook my pelvis and shook her stomach.


    "Oh, my...."


    Candidate Yeo may have liked rubbing the nukes, but she peaks lightly as she twists her back.


    "Thanks for your help with the investigation."


    "If you could tell me from the beginning...¡­ you wouldn''t have been surprised.."


    "I''ve been messing with you."


    I enjoyed the lingering feeling by kissing each other tenaciously in combination


    "Mary, are you there?"


    Then, her roommate comes in.


    I jumped up.


    "Ahhhhhhaha!


    "Don''t be surprised.


    He is a special investigator."


    "Oh, you''re an investigator...¡­."


    "I want you to cooperate with the investigation.


    Actually, I just got cooperation from your friend."


    "Collaboration¡­?"


    The roommate girl gulped at her friend who stretched out on the bed.


    "Turn your back. I''ll insert it."


    "¡­¡­yes.


    We''ll cooperate."


    She turned around and leaned forward with her white panties down to her knees.


    "Open up."


    "Oh¡­."


    Wait while welding the ruler with your hands.


    The girl opened her fluffy butt and revealed a pink bogey hole.


    I walked up behind her, put my hand on her pelvis, and put it inside at once.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    How is this boji different from the boji you had before?


    Stubborn porcelain with a stiffness until the uterus, and then concentrate on it.


    The tightening is pretty good.


    I don''t think it''s because he''s small.


    I reached out my thigh and touched it, and it''s pretty solid.


    Have you been running for a long time? Stroke the skin with your hands and feel the lower abdomen.


    "Science¡­."


    He''s nervous.


    "Breathe out."


    "Whoa¡­." Whoa¡­¡­."


    The girl takes deep breaths as she is told.


    "It''s nothing.


    I''m just using your bozie once. Okay?"


    "Oh, four¡­. Please write¡­Investigator.


    "Okay, I''ll stab you!"


    I hugged the girl right away and shook her waist.


    I''m excited about the fact that I''m eating a female candidate one by one, like street food.


    The ruler was stiffer than usual.


    It is a harsh insertion for a soft bogey who has no male experience.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.Oops!


    As expected, the girl held on with a forceful sound as if she were being beaten.


    I tightened my arms in my arms and squeezed my limbs even more violently.


    Squeeze.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yes...!"


    I can see the female candidates passing through the open door.


    There''s a female candidate in the women''s dormitory who''s openly having s*x, and at first she looks at it in surprise.


    As if she had accepted it as perfectly normal, some women even greeted her.


    "Investigator, you''re working hard."


    "Yeah, pretty...¡­. It''s a tight watch."


    The girl flinched and gently shook her hips.


    "I''m sorry...


    Well, I''ll do my best to help.Please don''t skip your sleep."


    "Well, we''re gonna have to keep you company."


    I put my nose in the back of the girl and smelled something fragrant.


    I liked the slightly mixed smell of sweat.


    "Investigator, I''m embarrassed. If you smell it...¡­."


    "Look at it."


    "Yes! Yes..."


    I unilaterally shook my back and poked at the candidate Yeo''s bozie.


    Crunchy.


    It started to get wet and became easier to move.


    "Are you already juiceing it with bogies?


    You have a much more obscene look than your friend."


    "Ang, Hak, the investigator''s ruler. It''s because he''s brave. Clothes..."


    "Who told you to judge my sleep?"


    I grabbed the candidate Yeo''s butt strongly.


    "Sigh. I''m sorry."


    "Give me a good look and get pregnant!"


    "Oh, yes¡­!!"


    The girl answered in a bright voice and bowed her upper body.


    Instead of touching the floor, put your hand on your shin and stretch your legs.


    "Oh¡­."


    I could hold the hip with my hands and poke the bozie, looking down at my slimy legs.


    If I could, I''d like to give you a score.


    It''s a good adaptation.


    "I can''t believe I met such a great bozie during the investigation. I''m glad."


    "Oops, oops, oops...Now, it''s bearable."


    The girl''s bozie tightened my limbs.


    "You can put it harder.?"


    I grabbed the girl''s butt and pushed her jaji all the way in.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"


    He is obviously suffering from an unfamiliar insertion.


    But there was a smell that seemed to be wanting more somehow.For a test, rub the bogies quickly at short intervals.


    "Oh, ah...! Oops...¡­. Oops."


    Whether you liked the s*x accompanied by pain, the woman''s boji is constantly tightening.


    I tucked my thumb into the flapping butt hole.


    "Wow¡­!!"


    "Who wants you to reflect your taste in the special investigation?


    Do you like being bullied?"


    "Rain, I didn''t mean to keep it a secret. Oh, oh, I didn''t know that.


    Let''s get the investigator''s bed...¡­. Oh, oh...!"


    "Whew¡­."


    I slapped the girl on the butt and quickly poked her into the jar.


    "Oh, yum, yum, yum...¡­!"


    The girl bounced her hips back to feel more of my cock with her natural dirty bozie.


    I think it''s because I want to feel the moment when I insert it more strongly.


    I put my uterus in a position to crush as I wished.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "I haven''t seen a pervert like you in a long time."


    "Oh, I''m, huang. It''s normal. It''s just a little bit more masturbating."


    "Not a little. You''re a piece of course not!"


    Hit your back hard so that you can bump into the flesh.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Keep looking. Keep looking!"


    "Wrapped in bozie! Get pregnant!"


    "Yes, yes, yes¡­¡­!"


    I poured semen on the girl''s eyes.


    It pushes its back deep and uses the entire bed to press down on the bog and uterus.


    "Cheating¡­¡­?"


    While injecting a lot of hot semen, he grabbed his hips with his hands and touched them.


    The girl who receives my touch puts strength in her hips and tightens her boji.


    It felt as if he was trying to squeeze out more and more of his sick self.


    When I pulled out the ruler, I could see the packed semen lumped together like a lump and rising up through the girl''s eye hole.


    I think I''m calmly tasting my semen.


    While I opened my butt and looked at the bogie hole, the girl was still leaning.


    The semen slowly escapes out.


    It''s a sight I want to see more.


    "Good job, Bozie."


    "Yes..."


    I passed Mary''s roommate and came out into the hallway.


    When I went to the public facilities in the dormitory, I saw many candidates dressed in thin clothes because it was only women.


    Now, it is annoying to put on and take off clothes, so I walk proudly as if I showed off my pronunciation.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hey..."


    "Are you a special investigator?"


    "I think so¡­¡­."


    Everyone was looking at my rattling ruler.


    The one I''m here. And I don''t question what I do, even if it''s all naked and walking around.


    Thanks to the hint, my proud pride was catching the attention of the female candidates.


    As if the thought of "I''m ashamed to see it because it''s a embarrassing part" flew away somewhere.


    "It''s big..."


    "Yeah, you''re right...¡­."


    "You can look a little closer."


    I approach by showing off my impotence.


    The female candidates come up and touch or touch my ruler with their fingers.


    "Investigator, don''t you feel sick?"


    "It''s okay if it''s just touching. Touch it."


    "Wow..."


    I naturally received the granddaughter of a female candidate.


    "Move it up and down a little bit."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Are you investigating?"


    "Yes."


    The female candidates gather and touch my ruler.


    I put my arm around the side of the candidate with a big breast and touched my breast over the uniform.


    All the faces are from there to there.


    A candidate with a particularly large hip stood out, and I called her.


    "What''s going on?"


    I`m a special investigator.


    I need you to cooperate with the investigation."


    "Anything I can do...!"


    The black-haired female candidate, whose hips are especially large, grabbed her hands and said solemnly.


    I immediately turned her around and pulled her panties aside.


    "Oh, look...!


    Is this the investigation?"


    "Yes, it''s an investigation. I''m trying to get a good look at him. You can do it, right?"


    "Tell me why."


    The reason.


    Even if it''s the same hypnosis, each has a different response.


    Like Mary''s roommate, there are some who accept and adapt.


    Some people try to communicate in this way.


    It is not necessarily because it resists hypnosis.


    It''s just an individual trait.


    For example, this monster butt girl...¡­.


    He''s getting ready to give me a boji, but he''s asking me a question with a firm face.


    "Of course there''s a reason. I chose you as my subject...¡­."


    "¡­yes."


    "Because your hips are the biggest here.""Ah..."


    "You have a narrow waist, and you''re a monster with your ass twitching, wouldn''t you get caught?"


    The woman blinked with her eyes wide open, and nodded as if she had agreed.


    "I can''t help it for that reason.


    The tail is the butt of the butt is right. I''ll watch it right away. I''ll cooperate."


    "Did you understand?"


    "Yes, my butt, it''s on the big side.


    I''m sorry I said something like I''m testing the investigator."


    "All right, let''s see."


    If you keep the rhythm in this way, you''ll get hypnotized on your own.


    My hypnosis controls a person''s mind.


    Whether the person has strong will power or not, he or she cannot resist.


    It''s just that hypnosis occurs in a slightly different form for each person.


    The woman touches the wall and pushes her hips back.


    As soon as he slightly threw his butt out, he was speechless with his strength.


    It''s a huge volume. Should I say he''s a born butt?


    She had a pretty face and a normal chest.


    However, her butt was an incredible candidate.


    It''s great.


    I rolled up my skirt and put it on her back, then tucked my panties aside.


    Under the white hip, Bo-ji glanced.


    Hold your hips with your hands and spread your bozie.


    The narrow, moist hole of the bogey glanced.


    "I''m gonna start investigating."


    "Yes!"


    I put the raised ruler into the hole.


    "Ugh¡­!!"


    Intense pressure on the entrance


    "Are you a virgin?"


    "Yes, it''s my first time...Can''t you do that?"


    "Take it easy."


    I held my big butt tightly and put strength in my waist.


    As the narrow hole in the view became wider and wider, it seemed as if the ruler would fit in.


    "Take it easy."


    "Come to think of it. That


    I decided to give it to my boyfriend for the first time...I mean...."


    "¡­¡­."


    I slipped my strength.


    "Do you want to protect the virgin?"


    "Yes¡­¡­. I''m sorry. It''s important, but I''m the only one who thinks about it.


    But anything else...¡­."


    "Okay."


    The moment a woman relaxed and relaxed.


    I pushed my ruler in at once.


    "Baby!"


    "Don''t let your guard down.


    I''m taking the first kiss of the womb!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    Squeeze a large butt while putting a ruler deep inside the boji.


    Yeo shook her head in shock.


    "Stand straight!"


    I pulled the candidate Yeo''s arm and shook her waist roughly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"''


    "Now that I''m not a virgin, I''m solving my problems. Right?


    "Oh, oh, oh, I can''t help it''s...¡­no. This way...The researcher''s assistance is more important.


    My boyfriend will understand...!"


    "Then! Put the tail in your butt!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, look, look, pester me...!"


    "Are you going to earn points already on bogey?"


    The female candidate flaps her big butt and grunts.


    "Aang, don''t scold me. Please let me help you with the investigation."


    "Okay, you''re gonna get pregnant!"


    "Yes¡­!!"


    It''s a hell of a hip.


    Even though I was putting quite a lot of effort into it, it seemed to absorb all the shocks, so it tasted like hitting it.


    Crunchy.


    "Huh.Huh! Yeah...¡­! Yes! Yes!"


    I''m trying to get pregnant with a female candidate who doesn''t even know her name.


    No one cares.


    Apparently, in a corner of a public facility, they realize that a female candidate is having s*x with an investigator,


    I don''t have much interest and look at it for a while and pass by.


    This is exactly what I wanted.


    The female candidates clearly know what''s going on in the same space,


    Do not interfere more than necessary.


    However, if a special investigator asks for cooperation, it will change suddenly and even ask for a paper.


    Especially because I''ve wrapped it up, saying my investigation mission is noble.


    If you had a good personality, you would become a woman who actively supports you and begs you for your situation.


    If what I''m asking for is cheap,


    It is believed that the vulgarity can contribute to mankind.


    My experience so far has shown that there are many such women in Melbrit.


    Mary''s roommate. And this woman I''m having s*x with right now.


    Since they were usually people who could devote more than twice as much as others, they were willing to give support and be paid a regular salary.


    "Hold your ass!"


    "Huh...! Yes! Touch the butt of the tail as much as much as you want. Because you''re the investigator''s ass now.!"


    I gently touched candidate Yeo''s butt and shook her waist.

 187 Chapter - 186

    He digs into the eggplant with a stiffly erect ruler.


    I put strength in my hips and poked my limbs in like a swab.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"


    I''m sorry for your boyfriend,


    A female candidate with an unnamed butt would accept her bed without resistance.


    He quickly began to twist his back to find the point he felt.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Investigator. Am I doing well?"


    "You''re doing great. I''m using my ruler to feel as much as I can. All right?


    "Yes¡­! I''ll feel it as much as I can."


    I slapped my butt.


    "Hurry up and shake your ass. Am I your boyfriend? Don''t be shy!"


    "Hu, Huang. Yes...!"


    Candidate Yeo responds by shaking her big hips whenever I insert a ruler.


    I immediately got a sense of where I wanted you to poke.


    I changed the angle of the thrust, rubbing the g-spot that the female candidate felt particularly.


    I gently rubbed the nucleus with my fingers.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah... How, yeah...Investigator, you''re so handsome. I think I''m going to fall for you...¡­."


    "Don''t fall for me.


    It''s just a mission. All right?


    "Oh, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!


    I can''t believe you don''t fall in love with me, you''re so thick and brave."


    "You''re a virgin. What do you know about others?"


    I slapped my butt and kept shaking my waist.


    "She knows everything.


    "You know, it''s a perfect night sleep that you''ll only see once, and you know it instinctively ?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Interesting view.


    Does that mean we fit so well that there''s no more?


    "Your ass is great, too.


    The poo hole is clean, too. It''s good to hit from the back."


    I put my thumb in the candidate Yeo''s hole.


    Maybe he was surprised, but the tightening was much better.


    I tried to squeeze my ruler to the point where I couldn''t breathe without realizing it.


    "Do you like a dung beetle that much?"


    "Well, I''m surprised.Uh-huh. They say it hurts. If your butt hurts...It''s getting weird."


    I put my thumb in the candidate Yeo''s poo hole, and Jazeera poked Boji hard.


    I''m suddenly speechless.


    "Are you ashamed of picking on a dung hole?"


    "¡­¡­sigh. Yes¡­Sigh¡­"


    "I don''t want to stop.


    The bozie is so tight."


    "He, he...I''ll try my best not to bother the hole. What...?


    I ignored and wiggled my thumb.


    Jazeera is constantly poking at Boji.


    Candidate Yeo''s treasure began to flow through her thighs.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Whoo!


    Candidate Yeo shook her head and flinched as she was attacked at the same time by an anus and a bogey.


    Have you already learned how to be at the top of your lungs?


    How well did you make use of my ruler?


    "Did you enjoy my sleep?"


    "Oh, yeah...Yes...!"


    "How are you going to be satisfied with your boyfriend''s shit now?"


    "Whenever you have time, don''t let the investigator pick you up...¡­?"


    I slapped the candidate Yeo on the butt.


    "Don''t be cheeky."


    "Ha...!! I''m sorry...!"


    "You can''t mess around with your big butt.


    Wouldn''t it be better if he was taller than our vice president?"


    "It''s a pity that I can only have s*x with such a great jaggy once.¡­?"


    Candidate Yeo seduces me by gently shaking my hips from side to side.


    I stuck my ruler deep and rubbed the inside of the bogey at short intervals.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oh, my God.


    Candidate Yeo shook her legs as if she was going to collapse even now.


    I hugged candidate Yeo from behind and kept pushing her into her lower abdomen like rubbing it against her hips.


    Immerse the upright stand in a wet cloth.


    Crunchy....


    Sticky to each other, increasing your sense of humor.


    "I''ll pack something thick inside and get you pregnant."


    "I''m getting a baby...."


    "So? Should we stop?"


    "Sorry¡­! Please go on. I''d like you to make it an unforgettable pregnancy s*x.?"


    "That''s the way it should come out!"


    I hugged the candidate Yeo and shook my back hard.


    When she poked her uterus into it as if she was crushing it, the candidate put her tongue out of her mouth and dropped her head.


    "Yes! Yes...Oh, my...! Ha...¡­. Ack¡­!!"


    "Monster ass! Get your ass kicked and get pregnant! Get pregnant!"


    "A-pole, gig, yeah, pole...I''m pregnant. I''ll do it. I want you to get pregnant with a gorgeous little boy.?"


    Yuck!


    At a little early time, Bozie tightens as if she''s making a fuss.


    This lewd bozie...¡­!!


    I shook my back roughly to make it peak at once, and then I poured semen into the uterus as if I had declared victory."Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    It''s coming out really well.


    He left his body to the overflowing sense of freedom and breathed a long sigh as he looked at the ceiling.


    All right...


    It''s a good feeling.


    Today is more than quality.


    "Stay like this."


    I caught a female candidate passing by without mercy and committed a crime.


    "Wow¡­!!"


    I hugged him from behind, took off his panties, rubbed his waist,


    He''s whispering in his ear, saying he''s investigating.


    "Investigator¡­."


    While the female candidate''s judgment has been disturbed.


    I forced my ruler into the bozie.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    I wanted to give as much coverage as I could.


    Like animals crazy about mating and breeding, the candidates were forced to point at the wall in order and beat them with a flip.


    Even after the incident, the female candidates couldn''t go back and put their hands on the wall and their hips behind them.


    As proof that I was jealous, I made Boji, whose semen flows backward, stand by with open disclosure.


    There were many women.


    No, there were only women.


    We''ll put up to seven people in order, and then we''ll go through it in a terrible way.


    He returned to the back of his big butt again and begged, and immediately moved to the next woman''s boji and pushed his ruler in.


    Interestingly, comparing them in this way made a difference in their own way.


    The feeling varies considerably depending on the insertion, tightness, and wetness.


    Of course, it must all be a pleasant sight.


    I committed the female candidates like crazy.


    The number of people increased from seven to twelve and thirteen.


    The female candidates standing in a row and sticking out their hips when looking at the wall.


    Everyone was looking through the hole with the semen I had just packed.


    We don''t need to increase the number anymore.


    Shall we go on another tour?


    "Number in order."


    "¡­¡­."


    The female candidates looked from side to side and took off their mouths.


    "Ha, one."


    "¡­two."


    "Three¡­."


    The hips that come up in order with the number.


    It was a scene of satisfaction.


    I committed one by one from the first to the 13th.


    The multipurpose room of the women''s dormitory was filled with the smell of semen and the s*xual smell of female candidates'' fluids.


    In the end, I think I wrapped it five times to a girl with big hips.


    That butt reminds me of Neris.


    I stopped when I thought of that.


    Because I realized that I''m sick of it now.


    Thinking of Neris even while hugging a woman meant that my ruler wanted a quality boji.


    "I''ll finish my investigation here."


    I left the women''s dormitory.


    I ran into new female candidates, both inside and outside,


    My gaze was searching for a prettier woman.


    If everything is fine, let''s go to the training ground and play with Easty.


    Then a candidate caught my eye.


    It''s pretty.


    His features are dense and cute.


    Rich black hair that came down to my shoulders. A lean body....


    It was not a body with a huge chest or a highlighted hip, but it was a well-balanced glamour overall.


    Compared to the women of our eight-colored shell castles, it''s a pity.


    If it was normal, I might have missed it.


    But there was one more reason that stood out.


    I was talking to candidate Nam.


    The candidate Nam was a person I knew well.


    My roommate, Ava Rowoon.


    He is carefully talking with the other candidate, female candidate.


    Both of them looked happy.


    If it''s enough to sneak out of the sight of the executor''s eyes...¡­ girlfriend?


    I remembered that Ava had a girlfriend named Lily.


    "¡­¡­."


    Shall we go back?


    Interest has cooled off. Because I didn''t mean to touch Ava''s girlfriend.


    I don''t know if it was pretty.


    Now I feel like a full predator,


    I was willing to go overboard even if the game was in front of me.


    Just because it''s not acceptable for men and women to have private conversations in Melbritt...¡­.


    I decided to watch more in case the executive intervened.


    Then, I thought Lily was a little familiar.


    I''ve seen you somewhere...?


    Gaze over the memory.


    I''m sure¡­.


    I''m sure he was among the hypnotized targets.


    Oops


    I remembered where I saw Lily.


    She''s one of the female candidates I ran into on my way to the bathroom, hypnotizing Neris.


    The implication I had then, obviously...¡­.


    "Make s*x waves so that you don''t get caught."


    ¡­¡­.


    Don''t tell me...


    Lily approaches Ava and kisses her on the cheek.


    Abba falls shyly in shock at Lily''s activism.I doubt what you''re doing.


    Maybe she''s hypnotized.


    At that time, I was hypnotizing Neris because I was in a good mood.


    Lily probably set her own standards and looked for s*x partners.


    Perhaps Seppa didn''t know what she meant, so she thought it was synonymous with dating a man and was dashing Ava.


    When you hypnotize Neris, make sure you don''t get the words wrong.


    When you are trans, you should explain the dictionary definition or what you want to induce.


    But there was no such adjustment for Lily.


    Is this situation purely because of me?


    I couldn''t help but intervene.


    "There, you two!


    What are you doing?"


    Then an executive officer found Ava and Lily and approached them with a scary face.


    "Oh, look, this is...¡­!"


    Abba is still trying to cover up for her girlfriend and desperately thinks of excuses.


    "It looked like he was in physical contact.


    Follow both of you. I''ll hear from the executive department."


    "¡­¡­Gi, please wait!"


    I think it''s a good situation to be in.


    I appeared like Ava''s savior.


    "Executive officer."


    "Oh, Special Investigator...!"


    The commissioner bowed his head.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "They''re working together on my mission.


    Don''t mind and let go."


    "I didn''t know that. I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay. Go ahead."


    I looked back at the two men after defeating one of the executors in a minor way.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ava was almost about to cry.


    "D¨¦cal¡­!"


    "Is he...?


    Lily looked up at me.


    What a strange connection.


    A man who''s been looking for a man by my s*xist implication and then ends up asking for him is my roommate.


    I tried not to touch it, but I changed my mind.


    I said while showing my student notebook.


    "Special investigator. It''s Decal."


    "Oh! You''re an investigator."


    Lily was relieved of her guard and smiled all over her face.


    "You''re a great man.


    Hello."


    Ava scratching her head and smirking.


    "My friend.


    I''m sharing the same room in the dormitory."


    "Wow¡­! That''s great.


    You know the special investigator."


    I reached out my hand.


    "It''s Decal.


    Take care of me."


    "Yes! Yo, I''m nervous because it''s my first time seeing a candidate for a dragon...."


    Lily clenched my hand with her hands.


    ¡­¡­I''ve got an erection.


    "I heard you two are already in a relationship...¡­."


    "Oh, yeah."


    "Yes."


    "How did you meet him? Can you tell me, too."


    "I''m ashamed of myself, but..."."


    Lily put her hands together and wiggled.


    "I asked him to go out with me. I like Ava...¡­."


    "I see.


    Can I ask you a little more detail? Why did you think you had to make a boyfriend?"


    I deliberately provoked the suggestion.


    I know what kind of hints are at stake, so if you feel any sense of incompatibility, my guess would be right.


    "That''s...


    "Because I thought I had to make it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Expectedly


    You''re in a state of intense hypnosis...¡­.


    My hypnotized female candidates, by now, would have been trying to make s*x in Melbritt.


    However, it would not have been easy to create a s*x faction under the strict supervision of the executive.


    I don''t know what kind of misunderstanding there was,


    Lily was purifying the word "sekpa" as "boyfriend."


    It was totally unintended.


    "Please take care of Ava.


    He''s not usually reliable, but he does it when he does it."


    "Well, what is it? Say that you''re trustworthy."


    "Whoa. Yes, sir."


    Lily smiled pleasantly.


    "Let''s finish talking.


    If I were there, the executor wouldn''t cut in.


    I''ll help you two continue to talk about what you want to say for a moment."


    "¡­...Well, really?"


    Ava took the bait as if she wanted to continue talking about what had been cut off the hook.


    Lily twisted her body shyly.


    They''re cute.


    "Yeah, just...¡­."


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.

 188 Chapter - 187

    ¡ñ Take away from me in front of my eyes -- ¡ñ


    "It just adds to my enjoyment."


    I calmly recited hints with Ava and Lily in front of me.


    "You share the stories that you have in your heart."


    This suggestion will lead them to express their feelings honestly and become a couple.


    It is not an experience that can be done by officiating under hypnosis.


    "Lily, answer my question."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Do you really like Ava?"


    "Yes."


    "Why? It was supposed to be a relationship that had to be pushed back?"


    "¡­¡­I did it at first, but I knew it because I kept looking at it because I was attracted to it without realizing it.


    Ava''s. It''s clumsy but I like to do my best."


    "I see¡­."


    Listen to Lily with reverence.


    Even though the trigger was a dirty hint, is it because the soil she called was excellent?


    I couldn''t help but be pleased with the fact that my pure heart had sprung up.


    "Lily''s bozie is mine from now on."


    "Oh¡­."


    Lily frowned as if she had a stabbing headache.


    "Well, come on..."


    "Because I''m the owner of your bozie.


    "You feel the most when you have s*x with me in front of your boyfriend."


    I did not hesitate to defile Lily''s pure heart.


    "Oh, I''m extremely sensitive to walll conditions."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lily nodded.


    A cruel thing to someone.


    The process of turning my friend''s girlfriend into a pervert to my taste took place in a blink of an eye.


    To make an excuse, I meant what I wanted to let go at first.


    There was also a support for the two.


    The reason it suddenly turned around,


    This is because I knew that Lily was attracted to Ava because of my suggestion of s*xism.


    The relationship between the two didn''t happen like a miracle.


    If my suggestion somehow bounces in the direction I don''t want.


    I can''t leave it alone.


    I want to take care of it in my way.


    That''s what made Lily a perv.


    If I don''t complete this suggestion of s*xism in my own way.


    You feel bad for Ava, don''t you?


    Maybe this is more pitiful.


    I spoke penitently.


    "I''ll make you a pretty s*x woman. Ava.


    Although I won''t give you her bozie because it''s mine...¡­.


    Wouldn''t it help her when she does it?"


    I touched Ava''s shoulder in a transparent state.


    Words that can''t reach anyone.


    That''s all the hint.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake them up.


    "Ah..."


    As soon as the transition was released, they were able to move on.


    They set the mood by looking at each other with sweet eyes.


    Lily, who is so shy and twisted. Ava holds her hand tightly and raises her courage.


    They are a fresh couple.


    For both of them, I''m a decoration that keeps the executor from approaching.


    As my insinuation suggests, they''ll be right here and they''ll be all over the place.


    "I''ve told you so many times, but I like it."


    "I like it, too.


    But we are candidates...If Decal hadn''t saved me, I might have come to hate myself."


    ¡­¡­.


    Suddenly, I felt sorry for Bella.


    This is how you felt when you saw Sia and me.


    I feel like I was thrown out of the world by myself.


    The two people continue to fall into their world.


    "I don''t see anyone right now.


    Please hold my hand. Hug him. Kiss him on the cheek."


    "Uhhhhhh...."


    Lily, you''re very active.


    I think I was trying to persuade my boyfriend because I wanted to touch him in Melbrit.


    But...


    Lily''s head is full of flowers.


    I''m sure it was an indication that we should find the s*xist...¡­.


    Perhaps another female candidate who was exposed to the same implication had successfully created a partner,


    He must have been bombarded with points by an executive officer for putting obscene rumors into his mouth because of the incongruity.


    How''s Lily?


    It''s a purity that''s almost certain of a virgin.


    Flower bed in my head. There, Ava is the man who thought hard and chose...¡­.


    No, I don''t think Ava is bad.


    At least you''re better than me if you''re a companion.


    It occurred to her that she had chosen the man she wanted to take care of.


    "Hands¡­¡­. I''m ashamed."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ava was looking at Lily''s hand for a long time.


    Just grab it.


    Why are you hesitating when I''m taking care of the net?


    "I''m the second son of the Rowoon family.


    You can''t just touch a woman''s body...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I''m going to burst into tears while looking at ¡­...


    I understand the problem between the two, so let''s get in there now.


    I sneaked up to Lily."Investigator?"


    "Keep talking.


    Never mind me."


    I wrapped my arm around Lily''s waist.


    The hand position is where Lily''s pelvis is curved.


    No matter how close a man and a woman are, they cannot be easily touched.


    Of course Ava was embarrassed when she saw it.


    "Dekal, what are you doing?


    What''s wrong with Lily''s back?¡­."


    "This is also an investigation mission. Please understand."


    "Survey, mission...¡­then, I can''t help it."


    As expected, Abbado was present at the inquest.


    The man wasn''t interested, so I took a quick look, but it''s good because it''s not annoying.


    All students who are implied shall be obliged to cooperate with the special investigator.


    Ava touches her girlfriend, and when she sees me crossing the line, she clenches her teeth because she can''t help it.


    This is the same reason why the candidates in the women''s dormitory have no choice but to give me a helpless look.


    It''s not just cooperation, it''s "active cooperation."


    Actively, Iran.


    It has the effect of using the power from your heart.


    In other words, from the other person''s perspective, all remarks and actions that the investigator thinks may be against what the investigator is doing are subject to strong restrictions.


    But no matter how strongly you put the constraint on it,


    If a special investigator touches a women''s restroom, a women''s dormitory, or his girlfriend.


    It''s weird no matter how hard I think about it.


    "No doubt" helps suggest cooperation in this way.


    I blatantly began to touch Lily''s butt.


    Ava''s expression was distorted. Of course not.


    I squeezed my hand so hard that I couldn''t hide Lily''s lower body wriggling from side to side because of my touch.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt you two.


    It''s okay to make some physical contact when you''re with me."


    "Really?"


    "Because Ava is my friend. Now, hold your hand."


    Lily heard me and reached out her hand.


    Ava holds Lily''s hand lightly with a shaky face.


    I just put her thin finger on my hand.


    "I''m glad, Ava."


    "¡­¡­Yes, me too."


    I watched the two of them, squeezing Lily''s butt.


    "Don''t you hate Lily?"


    Then Ava asked Lily.


    "What?"


    "I know it''s an investigation mission.


    Decal is touching your body...¡­."


    A boyfriend couldn''t have let it go without asking.


    That''s interesting.


    It''s an unexpected reaction.


    I thought Ava would hold it in.


    You didn''t want to see a woman with a heart standing right in front of you.


    But that question wasn''t a good choice.


    "It''s okay. What you''re doing is great. There''s...."


    Lily looked at Ava with a bright face and said,


    "You see, it''s yours."


    "Huh¡­?"


    Ava shook her head as if she wanted to believe she heard something wrong.


    "What do you mean?"


    "So, my report says.


    It belongs to Special Investigator Decal."


    "What I''m touching right now is my butt."


    I slipped in.


    "Oh, yeah.


    That''s nothing compared to Boji."


    "That''s s*xy."


    "Oh, yeah."


    I tucked my hand into Lily''s underwear and squeezed her butt bare.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "We need a special investigation. Lily''s bozie.


    So after her cooperation, I decided to write it."


    "¡­...do you understand Lily?"


    "¡­¡­Yes!


    I''m sorry. I wanted to give Ava permission first.¡­."


    "Oh, no... I''m fine¡­ ah."


    On the contrary, Ava was shaking her hands, feeling extremely confused.


    "Oh, my God.


    I''m enjoying it. Even if I do this, I''ll show you that the executor can''t come near me."


    "This is what you''re doing?"


    I slipped my stop and ring finger on Lily''s bough.


    "Ah..."


    Lily looks up at me shamefully and blushes her cheeks.


    "Investigator..."


    "Explain it yourself.


    I don''t know what you''re getting."


    "Oh, my God. Your finger is touching my bozie...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I gently rubbed Lily''s ink with my fingers.


    "Oh, oh... The investigator''s finger, the most sensitive part of my paper.


    He''s rubbing it."


    "Look."


    I looked around the executor and said.


    The executors were actually figuring out how I was poking Lily''s bozie from behind,


    No one tried to intervene this way.


    "This boldness,


    You can poke Lily''s bozie with your fingers. Isn''t that cool?


    "¡­¡­Well, you''really.


    You don''t have to test it anymore...Can''t you just focus on the investigation mission? Decal.""I''ll show you a little more."


    I rubbed Lily''s nukes with my hands.


    Though indirect, Lily''s support quickly heated up, perhaps because she was embarrassed in front of her boyfriend.


    "Oh, hoo...! Ang! The investigator''s finger, is rubbing my eyes.


    I''ve got my weaknesses caught...¡­."


    "Weakness lies in sight.


    I''m going to look for it from now on."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Lily held my arm tightly as if her leg was relaxed.


    It''s cute.


    "Okay. Special investigation named.


    Find the weaknesses in Lily''s pages. What do you think?"


    "Oh, four...!


    It belongs to the investigator anyway. It''s simple¡­!"


    "Well, it''s simple.


    But it won''t be easy with just your fingers. Sometimes there are obscene girls with deep s*xuality."


    "Well, I''m not lewd."


    "I don''t know.


    Some women are addicted to deep-seated feelings and want to have s*x like that way.


    Here, take off my pants."


    "Yes."


    Lily took off my pants with a sloppy hand gesture.


    The full-featured ruler bounced out of the pantry at once.


    "Wow¡­."


    Lily gulped and admired.


    "Investigator, sleep.


    He''s got a lot of energy."


    "How does it compare to Abba''s?"


    "I don''t know because I haven''t seen it. Ava, can you teach me? Which one is bigger compared to the investigator''s brave dick?"


    "Why would you do that...¡­."


    "This is an investigation, too.


    Are you two still here? It could be hard to find weaknesses."


    "¡­¡­ mine is much smaller than Decal."


    "Oh, my God."


    I scolded Lily by caressing her bozie with my fingers.


    "What if I let my boyfriend down?


    Hurry up and comfort me."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­.


    Ava, I''m sorry. I don''t care. Because the size of the bed is good...¡­."


    "My ruler is big and useless?"


    "He, that''s not what I''m saying.¡­. That''s a great and brave dick.


    Just looking at it makes my lower abdomen ring...It feels like.


    Investigator, you sleep really well."


    "How could you praise my son so much?"


    "Oh, yeah...¡­, but¡­¡­Right now... investigation is more important."


    "That''s right."


    Lily clung to me, shaking her hips obscenely.


    I think I can''t help it because I like being caressed in front of my boyfriend.


    "Let''s do some research.


    Ava is watching too. As a boyfriend, it''s important to find out what''s wrong with your girlfriend, right?"


    "Oh, yeah.


    I don''t know what it is, but...Well, since Decal is important. I''ll be watching."


    "Investigator.


    My report belongs to the Inquisitor. I can''t give it to Ava...¡­."


    Lily said sadly.


    "Oh, you did, didn''t you?"


    I grabbed Lily''s butt from behind.


    Lily lowered her underwear and leaned forward.


    "Then, I''ll show you the weak points.


    Ava is imagining how Lily''s bozzi feels weak inside. What do you think?"


    "...is this a cooperation in investigation?"


    "Of course.


    Rather, I need your boyfriend''s help. There''s something I can tell you because you love Lily.


    She''s mine, but I don''t love Lily a wink.


    So your advice will be helpful."


    "Oh, okay.


    I''ll cheer up...!"


    I walked Lily''s skirt up to her waist and clenched her exposed hip with my hands.


    "Lily, look. Did you expect it?"


    "Oh, yeah.... No, it''s not."


    "What do you mean no?


    You''re excited to see a virgin in front of your boyfriend, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lily said with her hips spread to one side.


    "Yes¡­¡­.


    Hey, I''ve been seeing you for a while ago.¡­. I''m looking forward to it...?"


    "Okay, let''s start the investigation."


    I spread Lily''s butt with pink anus wrinkles,


    He made a solemn declaration, looking through a hole in the bogey.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I''m sorry I''m a little late.


    There was a situation where I couldn''t upload it myself at 00 o''clock today.


    I registered for 7 minutes/17 minutes as a reservation.


    Therefore, the next episode will be uploaded at 17 minutes. Thank you.

 189 Chapter - 188

    "Hey, can you come over here and see?"


    "No¡­¡­.


    I don''t want to see it in person. I''m sorry. I feel weird.¡­."


    Maybe he couldn''t shake off his sense of losing his girlfriend.


    Ava was just standing in front of Lily with a nervous look on her face.


    "I wanted you to see the moment I cut off Lily''s virgin bozie...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I can''t do that.


    Lily can teach me with her mouth."


    "Yes¡­!!"


    I put a ruler over Lily''s booger hole.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Then, Ava shouted.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "¡­¡­no.


    Wait, what happened? I''m sorry."


    "Don''t apologize. We are friends, aren''t we?"


    I stretched Lily''s booger hole little by little by little with my back tightened.


    "Uh...!!"


    A tightly inflated ear penetrates into Lily''s narrow hole in the bog.


    "I''m going into Lily Bozie!"


    "Yes, put it in¡­. Give it to me¡­!"


    Lily held out her butt.


    You can put your strength in it and get it through it.


    I deliberately pressed Lily''s bozie to enjoy the moment she entered it as much as I could.


    "Abba, hold Lily''s hand."


    "Lily''s hand?"


    "You''re not a virgin anymore, and your boyfriend has to stand by you."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ava clenched Lily''s hand.


    "Lily, cheer up!"


    "Yes¡­! Ava, I''ll cheer you up¡­!"


    I poked Lily''s eggplant deep into her bowl in one go.


    "Ah-Ga-Ga-Ga-Ga-Ga!"


    Move your back to put the roots of the ruler and stir in Lily''s booger.


    "Oh, oh...."


    "Lily, you have to say it."


    "Oh, my God. You''re my virgin. The investigator picked it up...."


    "Yes, I saw..."


    "How was Ava? Lily''s lost face."


    "¡­¡­it was pretty."


    Lily''s bozie, who was praised by Ava, tightened my limbs.


    "I''m embarrassed."


    "Wow¡­! This bozie.


    I was talking to my boyfriend and tightening my legs."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Oh, my...."


    Lily shook her hips shyly.


    "I thought you were having s*x with someone you loved.¡­? I''m sorry."


    "It''ll help with the investigation.


    Ava, can you hold my hand?"


    "Oh, yeah¡­."


    Lily grabbed Ava''s hesitating hand and held out her hips.


    I used the whole bed to poke Lily''s bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Cheating..."!


    Lily''s poo is flapping.


    "What do you think? Where do you think you''re weak?"


    "I don''t know because he''s rubbed everything...!"


    "Here?"


    I quickly scolded Lily in her boogie at short intervals.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Lily stuck her tongue out in front of Ava at the peak of her eyes.


    "What do you think? Do you feel it?"


    "Hey, I think it''s a weakness. I think Decal found it right."


    "What about Lily?"


    Shake her waist roughly to poke Lily''s bozie for confirmation.


    Lily dropped her head and shivered.


    "Oh, not yet.


    I don''t think it''s been found yet. Ohhhh... Now, now, there. It''s more narrow there."


    "You don''t know if you say that.


    Shake your waist to induce sleep."


    "Here, here."


    Lily gently shakes her hips, using my ruler to guide me to the place where she feels best.


    I easily found Lily''s G-spot and rubbed it intensively.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Ngho clothes..."


    "Here? Here?"


    "Yes, there. I feel it the most. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah...!"


    I could easily find it with Lily''s help.


    I poked Lily''s bozie without hesitation.


    "You know your weaknesses.


    Do you want to have a good s*x? Lily!"


    "Ogok..."! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­! Bite. Until we find our weaknesses... That''s the end."


    "Shut up!


    Because you''re my eyes. You just have to be nice to me!"


    "I''m so sorry." I''ll give it to you. If you say "Pangpang?," show your boyfriend a face you shouldn''t show."


    "What kind of face is that? Ava, explain."


    "¡­¡­that''s.


    Stick out your tongue, open your eyes.


    ¡­...I''ve never seen him before."


    "That''s ugly. See? You''ve been picking on your weaknesses."


    Lily turns her head and hides her expression.


    I grabbed Lily''s butt right away and poked her into the rough view.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...!"


    Lily tilted her head back, showing Ava her peak face, and drooled while sticking out her tongue.


    "Don''t hide it.


    You love having s*x in front of your boyfriend. Lily."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Oh, my...! Whoo!


    "What do you think? Ava."


    "You look very happy...¡­."


    Lily''s bozie tightened tightly.


    Did you like the situation where you show your boyfriend your face and get poked?


    I felt that the boji was getting unusually wet."Lily''s booger. I''m just thinking about having s*x with my jaggy.


    He''s spilling juice."


    "AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhI''m going to have to do it.¡­.yeahhhhhh...!"


    "That''s right.


    Say something to Ava.


    It''s sad if you leave your boyfriend out."


    "Oh, yes¡­¡­. Woooong. Ava. It''s true that you''re in a good mood.


    I like Ava. Trust me¡­!"


    "I believe...


    Lily, who is cooperating with Decal''s investigation, is also pretty."


    "Yes, this is cooperation.


    We are cooperating with the investigation, not using the bogey. Ohhhh ok ?"


    "Say I love you. Ava."


    "I love you, Sa. I haven''t said that yet...¡­."


    I said, poking Lily''s bozie fast.


    "Hurry up.


    Let me taste the confession of Lily Bozzi.


    I think we can corrupt him."


    "Okay¡­.


    Lily, I love you."


    "Oh... oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­?"


    Lily''s bozie tightened my ruler tightly.


    "Me too. I love you, yo...!"


    "Feel the bozie you love your boyfriend!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    I scolded Lily''s green, wet bozie as if she were to blame.


    "Be corrupted in front of your boyfriend!


    Let''s see. Let''s go.¡­!!"


    "Ogok, ohhh...¡­! Ok! Ok! Ack...¡­!"


    He hugs Lily from behind, pushes her waist and stabs Bozie.


    Abba held Lily''s shaky body and looked down anxiously.


    "Lily, are you okay?"


    "Woong, hoot..."I sleep too tight. It''s dangerous. It''s getting bigger inside me."


    "Cheer up¡­! Lily''s fine.


    Help me investigate Decal."


    "Oh, Agok, ohh. Investigator, I want to pack my paper, so I''m shaking my back.


    Can I be excused? Investigator, it''s so cheap. Can I take it from Bozie?"


    "D¨¦cal¡­!"


    Ava called me.


    "Are you going to pack Lily?"


    While I was being asked a serious question, I shook my back persistently and poked inside Lily''s booger.


    Oh, look, I feel good.


    I''m going crazy thinking about my boyfriend and tightening up.


    I feel like I''m borrowing a boji who''s really in love.


    "Uh, I''m gonna wrap it in Lily Bozie!"


    "Okay¡­! Bite." If you wrap it inside, you''ll get pregnant. I want to have Ava''s baby.


    I want to have a baby and live happily together...!"


    "Lily..."


    Ava hugged Lily.


    Lily clings to Ava''s waist and tightens her boji.


    You want me to make an extramarital affair? I can''t do that.


    "Lily, you can''t have Abba''s children!


    This boji is mine. Look at me. All right?


    "Oh, oh, oh...¡­! Sub-polar. Oh, yeah...¡­. I forgot. See, it belongs to the investigator''s.


    Ava can''t get me pregnant."


    "Then what do we do?"


    I shouted as I poked Lily''s bozie.


    "Investigator, I''m going to get pregnant on a semen ? Ava. Forgive me.


    My report belongs to the investigator, so I can''t help it...!"


    "It''s okay. I still like Lily."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    Lily''s been rubbing her face in Ava''s arms and tightening my limbs.


    My ruler was intertwined with the sticky juice that Lily produced while making love with Ava.


    Feeling the tightening bozie as if she really wanted a pregnancy s*x, she pushes the jaji deep into her mouth.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Now it''s cheap! I''m sick of it!"


    Lily shook her body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­. Mischievous¡­!! Please wait.


    If you get scolded now, the gang will come. See, you''re going to be corrupted.¡­?"


    "See, you''re corrupted!


    I''ll tame you for being scolded in front of your boyfriend!"


    "Sire, sir. Ava, give me a big hug. While you''re being scolded. Give him a big hug."


    "I''ll hug you..."


    I grabbed Lily''s butt and picked her up quickly.


    As soon as she was in high spirits, she pushed her limbs into the deepest part of her body and sprayed semen.


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh."


    Lily was once more in her womb when she was suffocated and buried her face in Ava''s arms.


    "You have to show your best self to your boyfriend!"


    I indirectly stimulated Lily''s uterus with a stick of shit in it.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Lily panting like a female Bozzi''s fallen, looking up at Ava and climaxing.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Beez, thank you for writing...¡­."


    I grabbed Lily''s butt tightly.


    "Sigh¡­!"


    Lily reacts with a hot body and gently shakes her hips.


    "Did you think you''d end it with one shot?


    Wouldn''t it be better to pack several times? I''ll wrap it up in boji."


    I shake my back slowly,


    Lilly''s bozie, which has become so sensitive due to continuous climax, poked her dick."Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Lily shakes her legs and grabs Ava.


    "What would you choose if I told you to pick my jazzy and Ava?"


    "Well, you can''t choose that.


    It''s too hard...."


    I said, rubbing the inside of Lily''s eggplant stickyly.


    "I''m gonna take you out of bed."


    "Oh, yeah...¡­."


    Lily shook her hips and acted cute.


    "Answer."


    "¡­¡­I like Ava, too. Right now, you''re more...¡­."


    Lily looked at Ava and said,


    I poked my limbs deep into the bogey.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "You''d be much better off.


    Who told you to lie?"


    "Ahhhh, send it to me. It''s much more tight on the sleep side. The investigator''s dope is much tighter...!"


    "That''s...."


    Ava looked sad as if she was in despair.


    "Never mind. Ava.


    I can''t make a normal judgment because I''ve caught your weakness."


    "That''s how it is¡­¡­?"


    "Yeah, right? Lily."


    "Yes, yes, yes..."


    Ava, don''t get hurt. Oh, my God. The investigator''s boldness, the weak spot. Pangpang? I''m tapping it. I have no choice but to say that I like sleeping...!"


    "Ga, I won''t hurt you.


    I was just surprised."


    Lily buried her face in Ava''s arms and actively bounced her hips.


    I started to enjoy my jaji.


    "You''re killing me now.


    See you in front of Ava. Do you enjoy showing your best face?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "You''re a bad boy leaning on Ava''s kindness! I''ll scold you!"


    "Ogok...! Ook...Send it! I won''t be greedy for sleep. Forgive me."


    "I, I''m fine!"


    Ava said.


    "I don''t mind seeing Lily at her peak.


    I can do that for you. For Lily...¡­!"


    "Oh, my...."


    Lily''s bozie tightened.


    I hugged Lily and shook her waist.


    "Oh, good.


    You''re thinking about your boyfriend, okay.


    I''ve been watching Ava. It''s about putting the climax into Ava''s eyes.


    All right?


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Yes.


    This time, I''ll show off my face that''s at the peak of jealousy to my boyfriend.


    Wrap the futfut in the bogey.?"


    "Okay! Make eye contact with each other.


    Pull up your affectionate feelings, focus on your bozie!"


    "I love you."


    Lily looked up at Ava and confessed.


    "I don''t think I''m gonna look like an investigator.


    Please take a good look at it...!"


    "Yes¡­! I''ll keep an eye on you. I love you, Lily."


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah...!"


    Wrap it inside.


    It''s a wrap in Lily Bozzy! Get pregnant! Get pregnant!"


    I push my waist into Lily''s butt while shouting.


    He inserted the root of the bed and moved his back greedily as if he were trying to get more in.


    I scold Lily''s bozie.


    I begged Bo-ji, who had raised her affection for her boyfriend, with a dick in her mouth.


    "Okay...!!"


    Lily peaked at the same time with her bogie and uterus, thanks to suggestions.


    I couldn''t see the details from the back, but I could tell indirectly from Ava''s expression.


    How bad Lily''s face is.


    Still, I want to see it with my own eyes, so I grab Lily''s hair and pull her back.


    As I peeped from above, Lily was drooling with her tongue sticking out her eyes.


    The tongue was crawling slowly as if it were looking for someone to join.


    "Open your mouth."


    I collected my mouth water and spit in Lily''s mouth.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­."


    Lily took my saliva and grinned while she was being subjected to bozie.


    After the situation was over, I pulled out my ruler.


    "Oh, thank you. I know it was hard to accept."


    "¡­¡­."


    I just got out of Lily''s bozie.


    Her wall, her blood, and the semen I had packed were mixed together.


    I flaunted Lily''s bozie-snatcher.


    "It''s okay. Don''t be sorry.


    ''Cause we''re friends, right?''


    Ava said so and laughed hard.


    "Sure."


    He smiled along with me.


    Lily was panting with the lingering feeling of being jagged between us...¡­.

 190 Chapter - 189

    ¡ñ Climbing in and hitting-- ¡ñ


    "Lily Bozzy must have been packed.


    I''m going to get going now."


    "Are you going to class?"


    "To train."


    "See you next time. Investigator."


    I touched Lily''s butt and said.


    "When you get a chance."


    It''s not an attractive boji to go and eat.


    It''s perfect for one-time use.


    Let''s cheer for Ava''s Platonic Love, the flower path of the two.


    "It''s coming together," he said.


    They didn''t say they couldn''t break up, so the two will naturally split as soon as they realize the limit.


    The connection that led to the suggestion only ends with the suggestion.


    I also have a connection that led to suggestions.


    Pretty Elf girlfriend.


    Isti also fell in love with me through allusion, so there is a resemblance to Lily.


    Of course, there is also a stark difference between the two.


    Except for the fact that Isti is much prettier.


    Eastie was given a much stronger hint than Lily.


    There''s no turning back now.


    It is now impossible to go back to the first time we met.


    There''s no reason to go back.


    I don''t want to let her go.


    No, now she''s trying to be by my side.


    That was a difference if it was the difference.


    The implication strengthens the bond between Easty and me.


    I have a subordinate relationship with various women, but I don''t think there is a clear superiority.


    If I have to rank them, they tend to be different from time to time.


    With Lily''s bozie for the last time, I thought I could finish "Yang rather than Qil."


    It was good to be an investigator of Boji and explore Melbrit.


    Well, I''ll do it again if I want to.


    I went to meet Estee after breaking up with two people.


    Today, Easty was watching the movements of the candidates in the medal.


    "I stepped too deep.


    Short breathing. It''s easy to mix useless movements."


    "Yes!"


    "Go on."


    Isty''s opponent is a candidate for the dragon class.


    I could see from the side that each person was as strong as Stia.


    Three candidates, Nam, raised a sword and attacked Easty.


    Easty directly took the weight of the candidates'' attacks and struck them off in a minor way.


    "Don''t press it with your strength.


    It doesn''t mean anything."


    "Uh, uh...!"


    "Let''s put it on a high demon. It might be better to make up for the lack of skills."


    "Ahhhhh!"


    ¡­¡­The bow would not have been a weapon to strike a sword.


    Easty seemed to be trying to attack something that could be avoided.


    To make the candidates realize what they lack.


    to be pretty


    Estee will be pretty tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.


    I was staring blankly until the training was over.


    "Now review the rest.


    I''ll continue after 30 minutes of rest."


    "Yes!"


    Eastie sighs out.


    I think I was quite tired today, but I didn''t even notice that I came.


    "Esty."


    Slightly approach and talk to him.


    Eastie looked back at me with her eyes wide open.


    "Darling!"


    ¡­¡­Your voice tone changes dramatically.


    Estee came close to me and shined her eyes.


    "I''m glad you came."


    "I came because I missed you.


    How''s teaching the candidates going?"


    There''s no Neris today.


    Well, the training ground isn''t mandatory.


    If you show your face often, you will be able to meet Herka.


    "Yes, nothing difficult.


    It''s still a little hard to get along with people, but...¡­."


    "Don''t overdo it. Do it naturally."


    I held Estee''s hand and touched it gently.


    Eastie smiled happily.


    "Shall we go to the corner for a second?"


    Eastie suddenly got nervous.


    "Should I take off my underwear?"?"


    "¡­¡­I see what you imagined. That''s not what I meant."


    I took Estee to the corner of the training ground and sat side by side.


    It''s a good idea to watch the duel of the candidates from afar.


    "Darling, what''s going on?"


    "I''m walking around in Melbritt in the name of a special investigator."


    "Yes, I heard it through the grapevine."


    "At that time, I heard something that bothered Noah.


    There must be a problem with Melbrit''s personnel management system.


    The number of registered people and the actual number of candidates doesn''t match."


    "Number of people?"


    "Do you have any idea?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Eastie was lost in thought.


    "It''s hard to say that there''s something wrong with the management system.


    Each person checks their own mana reaction, so it''s accurate."


    "Then is Noah mistaken?""No. If Noah felt that way, I think there''s something out of the picture."


    "Something that''s not real...¡­."


    "For example, there''s an enchantment hiding in Melbrit."


    "What?"


    I was chilling to hear.


    "Is that possible? If you''re a demon, you look like a monster, and you''re not very intelligent."


    "The demon influenced by the devil evolves into an anti-human form.


    There are signs of non-humanity somewhere, but you get much stronger mana and intelligence than normal mana.


    I''ve seen Decal with me. Remember?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I remembered after listening to Easty.


    In a dry village, in the mass outbreak of the spell, there was an odd one among the orcs that were like walking pigs.


    Orc, the leader with the soul stone. He was the only one who spoke fluently.


    If that''s what Easty is talking about, I understood.


    "So you''re saying that the demons of the devil might be in Melbrit?"


    "The chances are small.


    I''ve only thought about the worst possibility.¡­.


    The devil''s elite are busy invading. Most of them won''t think about infiltrating the school, even if they''re going to bring a bunch of magicians."


    No matter how much Melbrit is a key facility in the Human War,


    If most of the elite forces were withdrawn, our side would have been suspicious and responded immediately.


    Recently, however, I have heard that the offensive of the beast has become stronger, but I have never heard that it has changed strangely passively.


    I don''t know if the enemy is focusing all their power on Melbrit,


    There is no way to make a person hide in the center of a small number of high-quality power that can even pose as a human being.


    ¡­¡­.


    I glanced at Easty''s side face.


    It''s new to me, but I think of the fact that she is a hero of salvation.


    I thought it was a good thing to come to her first and asked her.


    "It''s a small possibility, but it''s doubtful."


    "Yeah, since I first got here, I thought it was Melbritt''s vulnerability.


    Since we rely on the mana system to manage the number of people, there are no restrictions on going out and entering, although the score is disadvantageous."


    "Yes."


    Now I''m walking around ignoring the dormitory penalty.


    This is because there is nothing to be disappointed about losing a few evaluation scores.


    Those of you who don''t have enough points can never think of it that way.


    If you think that''s good, you can go out when you want to, or come in when you want.


    Executives do not doubt candidates if they are only wearing uniforms.


    Easty was well aware of the vulnerabilities that such a management system would inevitably have.


    "There,


    It''s easy if you''re just cheating on your appearance."


    "Just the outside?"


    "Yeah. You can use magic to trick people on their appearance.


    However, to use this magic, the wizard himself would have had to go through the normal procedures and enter the school."


    "Can''t Eastie check it out herself?


    Like a hidden demon or a wizard. Whatever."


    "It''s hard, but I can try.


    But it will be hard to find a trace. There''s so much mana swirling in Melbrit,


    It is impossible to distinguish the properties of other mana by personal senses.


    You''ll get caught if you stick an arrow in random.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I forgot for a moment.


    The fact that Isty''s foundation is an elf who hates humans.


    The last word was so cold that even I felt creepy.


    If I told you to,


    Is she gonna shoot people with arrows without hesitation?


    No¡­¡­. I don''t think so.


    Considering Easty''s moves, she at least hates magic more than humans do.


    It''s just that I don''t like humans very much.


    Eastie seemed to have noticed my gaze.


    "I said it too harshly..."Ji?"


    "It''s okay. People don''t like people. It wouldn''t be weird to have an elf who hates people."


    "I have someone I want to protect.


    The first one is Darling. The person I trust and love the most."


    "¡­¡­."


    In "I believe," I found that the word "I love you" was naturally added.


    She made my suggestions more colorful.


    With that pretty heart.


    I quietly took Estee''s hand.


    "Thank you, Easty."


    "¡­¡­."


    We remained silent for a while, clapping our fingers.


    "There must be a lot of talent in the Devil''s Army.


    A sorcerer who can infiltrate the object in the stomach...¡­."


    "Maybe if there''s a wizard like that, he''ll be out of sight at a low level.


    Darling might have made contact first. Does anyone get a clue?"


    "Well¡­."


    Ekaterina...?


    What are you doing these days? We''re in the same school, but we''ve never met.I didn''t see her when I went to the women''s dormitory.


    Well, considering that you haven''t seen it, so have Styna, Karen, Diana.


    Should I check it out?


    "I''ll find out the rest.


    I think we have a direction on how to investigate. Thank you."


    "I''m glad it helped."


    "But don''t put an arrow in a person''s body."


    "¡­¡­."


    Eastie pinched my hand slightly.


    "Ouch."


    I giggled and giggled.


    Estee woke up with a sulky mouth.


    "I want to go."


    "Sorry. Sorry. I won''t."


    When I got up with her, she was right in my arms.


    I patted Estee on the head without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­¡­there was an audience over there, and some of the candidates were looking at this way.


    Isty said that there is a small chance that the mana response system has failed.


    Is there really a hidden object?


    If you''re hiding, who''s the sorcerer who''s working on such a massive operation?


    I left the training center and turned away quickly on my way to the men''s dormitory.


    Where the hell are you going?¡­.


    This is why habits are scary.


    There''s only one place to go to rest.


    I moved to the Eight Colored Shell Castle through the Great Eight Colored Shell in the main building.


    I transferred to the front of the pot bath to wash up.


    I enjoy taking a lower body bath under the hot water.


    "Whoa¡­."


    There was a pleasant exclamation.


    I''m going to eat and rest for Ellin.


    Who should I call at night?


    It brings back the menu of eight-colored clam castles with luxurious worries.


    It was to check who was in the castle.


    I could also check what women who are not in the castle are doing now.


    Only for women with colorful pearls.


    This is because the eight-colored pearl also functions as a high-performance hidden camera.


    I stretched out one hand and slowly manipulated the menu, submerged in the bath.


    There was Karen at the castle.


    Let''s see what he''s doing.


    I forgot for a moment. Sneak peeking excitement.


    Increase the screen size and activate Karen''s room.


    The room is still bright. Turn the screen slowly to find Karen.


    On the bed... There''s nothing.


    "Oppa..." Haaaah...."


    Yes?


    I thought Karen sang it from behind, so I turned around.


    No, it was the sound from the room, the sound from the screen.


    Karen was squatting naked in front of a full-length mirror.


    "¡­¡­."


    As soon as I saw it, I was out of breath.


    "Oppa, brother...¡­."


    Karen was masturbating imagining me.


    It was also a far cry from the dignity of a woman I usually imagine.


    Karen was squatting with no thread on her naked body with her legs wide apart.


    In front of the mirror.


    Did he want to see his obscene appearance with his eyes?


    Like trying to make a more dirty posture.


    Karen openly showed her bozie, squatted in a precarious position, her breasts in one hand,


    He was touching Boji with one hand.


    "Ha... hoo...Yes¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    It was Karen''s real-time masturbation show.


    You must have thought it was pretty lucky to see me naked.


    This is amazing.


    I put the screen in front of Karen and looked around.


    Karen''s fingers were rubbing hard against the music.


    It was also a big milk in my hand, but seeing Karen touching her milk, her breasts looked bigger than usual.


    Even in that size, my mouth water came out as I saw him swaying prettyly over his narrow waist without losing his firm elasticity.


    "Ha, ha...I hate you....


    I liked it when we went on a trip together.


    I''ve always touched your breasts.¡­. Huang¡­. He doesn''t even look at me these days.¡­?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Oops...


    For some reason, I felt strongly that I should not see it anymore.

 191 Chapter - 190

    But I see it!


    "Look at my boisterous baby. Oppa, you can''t stand it...¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    Do you know what I see?


    "Sigh¡­. But if you touch it so hard, it''ll bite you."¡­?"


    Pooh, hot.


    It was Karen''s skit.


    Karen was immersed in the magnetism, imagining her hand as mine.


    You''re so cute...¡­.


    Do you think I''m imagining that I''m watching in the highest quality, listening to the sound of breathing in front of my nose?


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha. See, my bo-ga is wet. Brother...


    You''re a boorish a**h*le.Warmly wet, just for you...¡­."


    Karen feels like she''s having s*x with her fingers.


    He put his finger in the boji hole, which was blatantly exposed, and shook his thigh, saying, "I put my finger up and down and take it out."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.... Hot¡­. Hak¡­.


    Oppa sleep... I need you to sleep.If you don''t come in, you won''t be a dick.."


    Karen doesn''t listen to my voice, but...


    I held back my laughter because I thought I would feel sorry if I laughed so hard.


    I made you feel lonely.


    That''s ironic.


    She''s got more energy, but she''s got more energy.


    It is true that the time to save our house has decreased relatively.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Oh...! Huh...¡­!"


    Karen concentrates by poking at her eyes with her fingers in a boisterous manner.


    I think I''m heating up with a good feeling.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Me, too. I love you too, brother...."


    What''s going on in Karen''s head.


    "My, my baby-tin and my bozie are so s*xy.


    I just want to hit you...¡­? Uh-huh. Uh-huh.¡­ ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Karen kept talking to herself and poked her finger hard.


    In the meantime, I could see that my fingers were wet with bogey juice to see if my teaching was worth it.


    It feels good to wet and peck your porcelain with that sticky juice...¡­.


    Maybe it''s because Karen''s masturbation show looks as if it''s happening right in front of her.


    I immediately remembered how good it was when I put it in Karen''s bozie.


    The ruler was already sorely erect.


    "Oops, oops, haang...Uh-huh.


    You should sleep tight.Put it deep and stir it...¡­."


    Karen was saying that,


    Put your finger in the bowl and move quickly inside.


    The hand that touched the breast came toward the nucleus and began to caress the both hands intensively.


    "Hak, ha...Whoops...!"


    Are you at your peak now?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Cram...!"


    I was watching Karen''s bozie, cheering for her to peak.


    "Please wrap a bunch of pussyfoots and put a putt....


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­. Ha... That''s too much of a situation.Brother... ?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen''s touch is getting faster.


    Picking, rubbing, and putting strength into Karen''s thighs.


    Karen held her breath and bothered Bozie quickly, then exhaled loudly.


    "Science¡­."


    Did he go?


    Karen woke up from her seductive posture.


    He/she enters the bed as if he/she was running away from embarrassment.


    "Oops, I don''t know...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "As expected, my brother sleeps or whines...¡­."


    Karen rolled around naked on the bed,


    He fell down and shook his arms and legs like a child.


    In the meantime, my shaky baby and butt caught my eye.


    "I miss you...I miss you....


    I want you to lie down and peck at me like before..."Yes¡­."


    Karen raised her hips and began to fall back into sleep, touching her horny bozie with her fingers.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh-huh. Uh-huh.."


    What kind of situation did they set up this time?


    Karen poked her toes with her fingers, poking the bogey hole quickly.


    "Ah, ah, hak, hak. Not now...¡­.


    My ass got screwed up, and I wanted to, but...¡­. But all of a sudden¡­¡­ if you hit it...?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwww...Uh-huh. I can''t help it.¡­.


    Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...You don''t know? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    I jumped up.


    I''ve seen enough. It was about to go blind.


    Karen''s unintended, but she''s lying around in such a boisterous body that she needs to sleep alone.


    It was obvious what to do.


    I''m coming in.


    I wipe the water off my body lightly,


    He walked down the hall without any clothes on.


    I arrived in front of Karen''s room.


    Hold your breath and put your ears on the door.


    The sound wasn''t as clear as it was when I saw it secretly,


    A faint groan is heard while masturbating.I opened the door slightly.


    Then I could hear the sound better.


    "Oppa. Ha...Uh-huh. Put it in the cockpit.."


    Karen''s boisterous voice in a skit.


    I secretly tucked myself into the gap in the door.


    Because I wanted to surprise you as much as possible.


    Karen was so engrossed in her sleep that she didn''t notice my signs.


    I closed the door quietly.


    Karen was lying on the bed, with her legs wide open and fingers poking at her bozie.


    I sneaked up to Karen.


    Now you can see it just by opening your eyes...¡­.


    "Ha... hoot...¡­. Yeah¡­. Hua¡­¡­."


    Karen pokes a wet bogey with her middle finger and ring finger.


    The gentle shaking of the baby was very revealing.


    Karen couldn''t stand the wild smell of the grass anymore.


    "Oh, oh, oh...¡­.


    Karen''s booger, ready...?"


    "Really?"


    "¡­¡­Smile!"


    Karen was surprised to hear my voice and hardened.


    In terms of time, a few seconds.


    The very next moment, Karen folded her legs and turned to her side to cover her Yutang with her arms.


    "Oppa, when did you...¡­!"


    "From earlier. All the way."


    It''s been a while since I joined.


    It was not wrong to mean that I was watching all along.


    "I''m here to grant your wish."


    I went up on the bed.


    Stand on your knees and elongate your ruler and get close to Karen.


    She put her hand on her lap and made her legs wide open.


    I thought my legs were getting a little tired, but in the end, Karen didn''t resist and spread her legs wide in front of me.


    "You''ve been holding it in?"


    Karen covered her eyes with the back of her hand.


    I can''t help it because I''m embarrassed.


    "It''s been a long time since you went on an emergency mission with me and had s*x with me. My room smells like wild stuff."


    "¡­¡­."


    I lay face down on Karen''s body.


    The hard-pressed ruler adheres to Karen''s bozie,


    Grab the baby with your hand.


    Then Karen''s body trembled.


    "Are you looking forward to it?"


    Karen nodded with her eyes covered.


    I was roughly squeezing Karen''s breast with one hand and gently groping her inner thigh with the other.


    I climbed up her pelvis, waist, and side chest calmly...¡­.


    I squeezed my wrist.


    "¡­¡­."


    Slowly remove your hands so that you can''t cover your eyes.


    Karen looked up at me with moist eyes.


    Karen''s bozie was already excessively prepared.


    How rusty it was wet, I rubbed it close to the bowl and it felt very good.


    "Science¡­."


    Karen made a breathtaking sound to the point where she rubbed the boji slightly.


    "I''m speechless.


    You were good at talking before.


    Is there anything you want to say in front of you that you''ve been looking forward to?"


    "¡­¡­Oppa."


    Open-ended Karen, put her hand on my side.


    "Please put a hard jab in the bozie of a house with a wild baby...."


    I squeezed Karen''s breast and put in a ruler.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    As soon as he dipped his ruler deep into the boji, Karen tilted her head back and peaked at the grandiose boji.


    "You little sucker!


    Smells like wild grass. I''m sorry, I didn''t do it!"


    I shook my back right away and poked Karen''s bozie.


    "Ogok..."! I didn''t..."It''s natural that the cock house smells like wild grass ?"


    "Are you so proud of being my dick?"


    From the beginning, I poked my eyes hard, and I used the whole bed to press hard on the uterus.


    Karen accepted my insertion with her whole body even though it was a high-intensity implant that can even feel pain.


    "Woong...! Oh! I''m proud of you being a dickhead.


    I can''t believe I''m such a brave, brilliant son of a...I want to be a lewd baby!


    Please look at my baby...?"


    I squeezed my hand out of my breast.


    He shook his back persistently and rubbed Karen''s booger inside.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    Karen has become more disorganized than she was during self-defense.


    And Karen, who was leaving herself to the pleasure of stimulating the sight alone, was defeated.


    As expected, Karen looked the best when she was crazy about jaji.


    Every time you hit a rough bogey, you grab it with your hand like you''re holding a baby bump.


    Squeeze hard with both hands and squeeze the cock into the booger.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ok, clothes, jade...The coagulation... Ugh, ahh, ahhh...."


    Karen was breathtaking and flinching at the peak of the bogey,With his tongue sticking out of his mouth, he struggled dangerously with a tasteful face.


    "Nghhhhhhhhhh...¡­ang¡­.ang¡­¡­.sigh¡­.well¡­¡­."


    "What do you think? You masturbated and you found it!"


    "Oh...! Ok...Clothes. It''s not masturbation."


    "Are you going to take it away? I saw everything!"


    I shook Karen''s waist wildly, squeezing her breast.


    Crunchy.


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Karen bent her back like a bow and leaned her head back, gasping for breath.


    Karen''s sensitivity was no joke today.


    Boji seems to be getting better every time she aches, and Karen herself seems to be at her peak every time she presses her jaji.


    "Whew¡­. Oh, my...It''s a pleasure. Pangpang ? Halsey...¡­.


    It''s hot in there.Well, you''re good at it''s...?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Compliment your dick. Oppa..."


    Karen is filled with a pretty and charming voice that melts her heart.


    I constantly poked Karen''s bozie with a dick.


    "Baby? Ok...Clothes...! Yuck!"


    "It''s the best dick house ever! I can''t stop making fun of you."


    Maybe it''s because I only ate cheap food today?


    Lily was fine, but there was something missing.


    Karen''s bozie fills the emptiness perfectly.


    I took my hand off the breast and lay down on Karen''s body.


    Move your waist and push the dick deep into Karen''s bow.


    As soon as Karen approached me, she used her legs and arms to stick to me.


    When I took my face close to him to kiss him, he put his lips together and stuck out his tongue as if he had waited for my tongue.


    "Churu-lup. Huang. Chu-up. Oppa. Chew. Your saliva is good. Let me eat more."


    I smirked.


    "Are you going to melt my tongue?"


    "Churu. Choop. Chuuuup."


    Karen kisses me and gently rubs the baby''s breast against me.


    Neris''s body is also very annoying, but this is what Karen has, and she doesn''t have.


    If Neris has the taste of unilaterally encountering s*xual desire, Karen accepts it and raises it even more.


    He never stops making gestures to have pleasant s*x.


    Karen tries to rub the nipple into my body for stimulation.


    I was willing to hold Karen and slowly move her waist to stir up the bogey.


    "Okay. Chew. Chew. Chew. Chew. Chew. With my brother."¡­. I''m so happy.You''re a dickheading, sodding.¡­ I''ll do more."


    Karen became completely honest and stuck to my tongue and wouldn''t fall off.


    He is very active as if he could get a heart from his eyes.


    It was a house of shit trying to squeeze the semen out of my balls.


    Karen''s stuck, so I can''t lift myself up.


    No, I don''t want to raise it.


    It would be nice to have s*x with a dick.


    I pull Karen''s lower body, bend her waist as much as I can, and I''m gonna lay her ass down.


    I pounded my boji from top to bottom.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    It pokes Karen''s bozie with a heavy cross-breeding press.


    Crunchy.


    "Yum...! Yum...! Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!Oh, my God. Oh, my God.Oppa, more. Boji pang pang pang pang pang pang pangpangpang..


    You''ve been flirting with me. You''ve seen it.¡­."


    Because of Karen''s cuteness, I was unknowingly giving a dog a pace adjustment and starting to pout faster and faster.


    I accept my insert as a bogey because I''m afraid it''s a top-class cockhouse.


    It''s going to be on the same paper anyway, so what''s the difference, but when you insert Karen with another woman, it feels completely different.


    It''s thanks to this perfectly attached flesh. It was great when tossing and turning, but Karen''s body felt good everywhere.


    The closer I was to my body, the closer I was to my skin, the more I could feel it.


    Even if you put strength in your waist and stab it hard, Karen gets all of her bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Karen''s hips sink deep into the bed and bounce up with a strong hybrid press.


    I poked the bounced boji back down and pushed it deep into Karen''s boji.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oh, my God.Clothes...! Ho-ok...¡­!!"


    Karen tilted her head back and flipped her eyes to see if she could afford a kiss.


    "Are you that happy?"


    "Joah! I''m going to sleep. I''m the only one who''s in the house.


    The other person is angry. My brother''s lover is Estee, but the dickhead is me...!"


    Karen was at the peak of her relaxed eyes, drooling with her tongue sticking out of her mouth.As a woman, or as a human being, a face that has given away the least amount of face, shows no sign of coming back while I''m poking at it.


    I couldn''t see it. I couldn''t help it because it was so ugly.


    He rubs the bozie like crazy, forcing Karen''s head to feel weird.


    Shake your waist like an animal, raise your sense of humor.


    I pricked Karen''s dick deep into her bow and begged her.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Yes¡­... Oh, my...¡­."


    Karen has been tightening her limbs until the moment she was scolded.


    I''m squeezing everything.¡­.


    Despite today''s considerable circumstances, I could see that Karen''s bozie was pouring the most...¡­.


    What a disgraceful sight...¡­.


    I shook my back gently and stirred the cheap semen in Karen''s cloth.

 192 Chapter - 191

    "Oh, yeah... hhh...¡­."


    Enjoy Karen''s bozie with a relaxed movement.


    Tightening, touching, feeling of tight contact, putting in, pulling out, calm down on how Karen''s bozie stimulates my ruler.


    Feeling it, it makes each other''s lingering feelings stronger.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh..."Oops¡­."


    It never stops.


    Poke a hard ruler carefully into Karen''s booger.


    Karen looked up at me with moist eyes because she couldn''t help it.


    Tighten the bogey like a lint.


    At times like this, if you don''t do what you want, you can see Karen going crazy because she sleeps.


    "Oppa, in the cockhouse, you can pang pang pang ....¡­."


    "I know."


    "Uhhhhhah..."Huh¡­."


    Karen acts cute with gestures to see if I was being mean.


    Look at the baby bumping. I''m going to smash my discipline with a little shake.


    That''s dangerous milk. I didn''t even notice it.


    "Would you like a milk carton?"What? Oppa?


    "¡­¡­."


    "Here..."


    Karen grabbed her milk with both hands.


    It was clear that the breast was trying to escape between Karen''s fingers because she couldn''t grasp everything.


    Karen looked at me with a sentimental look, touching her breasts.


    I don''t know if you thought it was best to seduce me with a baby.


    He began to masturbate by gently harassing the nipple with his fingers as if he were showing off.


    "Oh, oh, oh, hoot...Oh...."


    Karen''s bozie is tightening my ruler.


    "Does the dickens feel better by themselves?"


    Karen said without stopping her hand.


    "This is. I''m going to be more boisterous, and I''m honing to get my brother''s shit...¡­?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hak, in front of your brother, shamefully masturbating with your nipples...¡­.


    I''m embarrassed to see you...¡­ a little more, a little more...I''m starting to want you to sleep.


    Then you can''t stand it either...."


    "Reason?"


    Karen said cutely, rubbing her nipple with her finger.


    "You''re sleeping. You''re getting hard inside me."


    "¡­¡­."


    You can tell even if you move your back little by little by little.


    Karen''s eggplant juice is special.


    It''s very rusting, helping the mucous membranes to rub together pleasantly.


    Perhaps Karen''s teaching status is excellent among the women around me.


    Because it''s the most reckless s*x specialist...¡­.


    It gets wet easily regardless of time.


    It is immediately clear that Karen''s boji gives a different feeling even if she moves slightly, because the juice of the sincerity that wants for boji s*x.


    Considering that one of the conditions in the list is "to get well wet,"


    Among hypnotized women, Karen''s bozie is my favorite.


    "You can''t stand it, can you...? ? Don''t you want to be free to chastise your brother?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The position is reversed, and Karen is pining me.


    Karen was full of confidence because she felt her jaji getting hard.


    "Hey... hey...¡­.


    Go to bed. Feel better ?"


    The disgusting cock began to shake up to its hips.


    He gestures to insert himself deeply in a repressed position.


    When I saw it, I bounced my back and put a dick deep into Karen''s bow.


    "Ogok!!"


    The swinging hips stop.


    Karen clenched her toes and left her at a long height.


    "I''ll do it as you wish without a break."


    I pound Karen''s bozie from top to bottom roughly.


    When pulling out enough, push the waist to put it in the root of the ruler while adhering closely to the base of the bogey.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oh, oh. Yup...! Five-grain, five-grain, five-grain, five-grain, four-grain, one-hit...¡­!"


    "Why are you so satisfied when your tail wobbles and caresses you?"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."He''s a gangster...Let''s see. Let''s go. Here we go again ? Oh, again, again, again...¡­! Oh, my God!"


    "I''ll make you a sloppy chew that peaks every time you put yourself in bed!"


    Push hard into the bozie.


    As if you''re hitting Karen''s butt with the elasticity of the bed.


    Whenever I hit him, Karen''s thighs and boji dunduck were wrapped around my flesh.


    That''s amazing. I think it''s going to wrap quickly.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!!!"


    Karen smiles with her relaxed eyes.


    "Look at me, he''s already gone every time you put him in.


    I''m looking. I''m going. Oh, my. Even now. See, Five Grains!"


    I stuck my ruler close to Karen.Immerse the jar deep into the green, moist, defenseless bough.


    Rub the paper quickly at short intervals without taking out half of the paper.


    Now I couldn''t even afford to talk. He held his breath and put all his energy into Karen''s bozie.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ngho clothes..."!


    Karen stuck out her tongue and tilted her head back.


    Stubborn Boziex.


    I forgot about muscle fatigue and frantically craved Karen''s bozie with a tempo that was far out of common sense.


    It was such a crazy move that if there was a god in charge of greed, he would see it and put out his tongue.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Hak!? Yuck, yuck...¡­! Humor...! Humor...!"


    Like a broken machine, it does not come down while maintaining movement beyond the limit.


    Karen fainted for a moment.


    The constant repeated torture of Boji does not even allow Karen to lose consciousness.


    "Yes¡­. Yes¡­"See, forgive me. Oh, my God. I''m sorry.Do it... O... Oops...¡­!!"


    I used my whole body muscles like an angry buffalo to poke Karen''s soft bozie without hesitation.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Aigoooooooooooooooops.Ugh, shit, shit...!"


    Karen couldn''t move because she was under me, and she was constantly at her peak with a breathtaking sound.


    There is no such thing as consideration for the other person.


    One-sided s*x that I just want to do.


    When Karen threw her ruler into her bozie and poured semen, she could see her face delighted by the treatment.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh....?"


    Karen flinched with a happy face and got all my semen with a bogey.


    This is a huge amount again.


    It felt like pouring it into the water, not packing it.


    It must be a new record in range. You can feel Karen''s bozie by pouring in a thick semen.


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen is quiet.


    "Eh¡­. He¡­¡­¡­Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "Karen?"


    Karen was still in a deep climax and couldn''


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    You don''t have to wait until the dickhead comes to his senses.


    "You''re going to use the dick house again?"


    "Oh, jade..."


    I stuck close to Karen again and poked her bozie.


    Touch Karen''s breast with one hand.


    Every time I poked into the cloth, I felt like I was overflowing with a lot of cheap semen.


    "I''ll pack my dick up again."


    "Ah, ah? Ah...Oh, my God.¡­!Okay!"


    "Let''s untie the ribbon."


    I untied the yellow ribbon tying Karen''s red hair.


    I touch my hair lightly by sweeping it with my hands.


    The waist moves like any other creature and pokes the bogies persistently.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...Clothes!"


    Karen with her hair down was pretty, too.


    Even if it''s at its peak, it''s showing off its whites.


    Because it''s a pretty Karen, I can''t get rid of my erection because I''m in a bad shape.


    Karen, who is proud of the fact that she''s a dickhead.


    It reminds me of the time when she proudly cut the oak.


    Now she''s at the peak of her beauty, but she was so confident that she would yell at her.


    "Oh, look at the dickens. I feel good."¡­."


    I shook my back and threw up my breath while rubbing the roots on Karen''s bozie.


    "Yes, hoo.... Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha...¡­."


    Raise your body and let Karen lie on her side.


    Karen''s one leg open up, poking her bozie.


    Reach out your hand and feel free to knead your breast.


    "ang,ang,ang...."ang...¡­. Oh, hoot."


    "You''re lucky it''s my dick, aren''t you? Karen."


    "Woong...Woong! That''s a relief."I''ll see you before I get married. I''m glad you''re sick of you.?"


    "Even if I got married, you''d be the one who would have been beaten up."


    I was lucky to win Karen''s virgin bozie.


    If I had grown up to be a normal village girl, it wouldn''t have been easy for men to have s*x with Karen somehow.


    He grew up well with such a boisterous baby.


    "Then I''d be your dick again.


    I can''t imagine myself anymore, not my brother''s house."


    "¡­¡­."


    I quickly shook Karen''s waist, squeezing her breast with my hand.


    "Ahhhh! Five Grains... Five Grains...Oh, jade, clothes, jade...I''ll sleep. Let''s watch it fast. It''s like popping?."


    "Wrapped inside. Wrapped in Karen''s bozie!"


    "Woong..."


    Karen''s bozie tightened my ruler.


    I begged Karen''s boji with a feeling of squeezing.


    While undergoing the assessment, Karen''s hips and breasts are squeezed at the same time.


    I''m afraid.


    I can''t believe I can handle this gracious baby-tin and butt while chastening Karen''s bozie to her heart''s content.It is a blessing to me too much.


    Her hips are sticky and her breasts are soft. The more you touch it, the more addictive it was.


    But it''s amazing that there''s one more baby bump on it.


    Women are great.


    Looking at Karen, I think like that again.


    The baby''s breast was soft, and Karen''s body temperature was moderately warm and I could feel her gasping with my fingertips.


    I''m afraid.


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen smiled at me.


    "Oppa, I like baby...?"


    "Okay."


    "You can keep touching it.


    Until you''re satisfied."


    "I can touch it all day."


    "Then why don''t you touch it all day...¡­?"


    Karen said with a smile on her eyes.


    There was no reason to refuse.


    I made Karen lie face down, so I got ripped off by toss.


    I wanted to compare how Neris and I are different. Karen still had the upper hand. If Neris gains experience as a s*xist, you never know.


    But it was also my dick.


    I had s*x with Karen all night.


    I changed my body position a few times, but my hands were always in Karen''s breast.


    It''s a gracious milk.


    Fluttering.


    I think I can touch it all day long.


    I can''t get enough of it.


    Yutang is the best. It''s exciting. It''s always new!


    Karen was able to touch the breast until it was worn out, while allowing her to be as jealous as she wanted.


    There is no angel.


    Each gesture and speech to help the situation are lovely.


    Maybe it''s because I saw Karen desperately looking for me and masturbating.


    I forgot everything else and spent the morning focusing on Karen''s bozie.


    We fell asleep together in Karen''s bozie.


    Let''s put our fingers.


    Of course, one of my hands was grabbing Karen''s baby.


    I think I kept touching her even in my sleep.


    It could be annoying at this point, but Karen was smiling and rubbing in my arms.


    If Karen''s not paying attention, she''ll tighten my ruler. It''s similar to each other that''s interfering with sleep interrupting each other''


    But I can sleep in a good night.


    After Karen fell asleep, Bozie didn''t tighten anymore,


    Strangely enough, he didn''t even dry up, and when he felt that way, he put a little bit of shit in Karen''s bozie and took it out.


    I enjoyed the feeling that Boji gently wraps around Jaji.


    "Oppa..."


    Karen woke up.


    I kissed Karen as I touched Karen''s breasts.


    Let''s mix our tongues together.


    Karen goes back to sleep. I also wriggle my pelvis and rub the inside of the bogey, and fall asleep with my feet firmly erect.


    When I opened my eyes at noon, I felt a great sense of circumstance and opened my eyes.


    Karen was on top of me.


    "Academic,Academic¡­" hoot...."


    Karen was having s*x using her own tricks.


    "Who told you to have s*x?"


    "Oppa, you sleep... It was hard...Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha.."


    I reached out and squeezed Karen''s milk.


    Karen stretched her back and gave her chest, shaking her waist obscenely.


    A sensitive jaji, who has just been in love, is gently stimulated in Karen''s eyes.


    "How much time do you have left in your balls?


    I''m going to squeeze everything out."


    "I don''t have that much semen in my balls.


    I''m done packing. It''s just, uh, recovering from s*x."


    "That, was it?"


    Karen was embarrassed.


    "Oppa, it''s not hard...?"


    "A normal man would have died...¡­."


    In a retro style.


    If you die while having s*x with Karen, it''s a good thing.


    "Then I''ll see you...¡­.


    Do you keep making semen for me because I''m in a bad shape?"


    "¡­¡­that''s what I can say."


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen shook her hips up and down.


    Crunchy.


    "Now, Huang. I''ll tell you to cheer up, cheer up, cheer up.?"


    "I''m anxious to get more semen."


    Karen shook her hips obscenely and pushed her into the depths of her eyes.


    "Hey, cheer up...¡­. Cheer up¡­. It''s a dance that helps you make semen."


    I moved my back up Karen''s bozie.


    "Ogok!"


    Karen, caught off guard, opened her mouth and hardened.


    I raced up the defenseless Karen''s bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yes...! Oh...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    Karen shook her waist in a heated movement.

 193 Chapter - 192

    Like I''m trying to squeeze all the semen out of my balls.


    Karen''s movements are quite sticky and s*xy.


    I slept well and as soon as I woke up, I tried to squeeze my semen first.


    As expected, it''s our dick house.


    "Oppa, you''ve become very hard."


    "Thanks to somebody waking me up."


    "Aang."


    Karen coquettishes and tightens the bozie.


    I think I''m going to squeeze it out.


    I grabbed Karen''s lower half of the body and pushed her butt into the paper.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yes..."!


    "Giving to my dick...It''s a prize...!"


    "Woong...! Whoo! I''ll give you a prize, too."


    "What prize?"


    "Thank you for being born with such a wonderful ruler...?"


    It''s long!


    But I laughed with joy.


    "Oppa, this is good, isn''t it?"


    I poked Karen''s bozie roughly without saying a word.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh. I''m going to sleep.!"


    "Is there anything to praise except you?"


    "Well, there isn''t!"


    "!!"


    It was quite shocking.


    You''re so determined to say that!


    Karen twitched her lips and grinned.


    You look very s*xy and pretty, probably thanks to your energetic baby-tang.


    "¡­¡­but I like everything about you."


    The bottle and the medicine cycle.


    "There''s a lot to compliment about.


    She has a pretty face, a big breast, and she feels good to see...¡­."


    "Well, stop¡­"It''s all about the body."


    "What should I call a cockpit optimizer?"


    "Oppa, be prepared...Now that you''re under me, I''ll take the initiative.¡­!"


    I raised my back and stabbed Karen in the bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Karen fell on top of me at the peak of her sight.


    When I saw Karen gasping while rubbing her breast, I laughed.


    "Who has the initiative?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen puts her face close.


    I opened my mouth.


    We naturally shared a deep kiss that mixed our tongues.


    My hands don''t rest while kissing.


    Kiss Karen''s butt, which has risen in volume, by gently touching it.


    As Karen finished feeling it, she gently shook her pelvis to stimulate her jaji.


    "Oppa..."


    Karen said with a smile on her eyes.


    "Let''s make it big!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I hugged Karen tightly.


    Let''s have a lot of s*x. It''s a mutual agreement, but...¡­.


    There''s a difference between what I thought and what Karen thought.


    She fainted around evening.


    But I''m holding Karen and I''m jealous of Boji until the time goes by the way.


    Did I pack 60 times since I first came into this room?¡­.


    This must have broken the record for the most.


    I slept soundly in the middle, but...¡­.


    I think I like Boji, too.


    How many times did you pack only on the paper?


    It''s not easy to stick to such a cheap attitude.


    I enjoyed the afterglow, touching Karen''s panting breast in sweat.


    "Karen?"


    Karen was obviously conscious,


    It''s just flinching, but it''s silent.


    In fact, it was like this a few hours ago.


    I let him rest for a few minutes, and Karen barely opened her mouth.


    "Strict¡­. See, forgive me...¡­. Now, too much...¡­.


    The senses are all...¡­ It''s weird¡­."


    "Strange? How?"


    Grab the baby.


    "Ugh¡­!!"


    Karen peaks with her nipples up.


    What do you mean, he just walked away when he was a baby? It''s amazing.


    Even if I inject medicine, I can''t do this. Hypnosis is a formidable problem.


    "With a baby bump that just goes by the touch it.


    Please rub my sleep. Karen."


    "¡­¡­."


    I clenched my breast with both hands.


    "Baby!"


    "Did you hear that?"


    "Woong. I heard you. I''ll satisfy you with a baby bump and a baby bump."


    "Okay."


    I lied down on my bed.


    Karen gently wraps my sag, which is moistened with semen and branched juice, in milk.


    I collected my mouth water and spilled it into my breastbone, and gently began to rub my porcelain with milk.


    "Oh¡­."


    I can''t help but admire it.


    Unless it''s the milk size of Karen or Neris, it''s hard to build such tight hydraulic pressure.


    Karen pressed her side chest with both hands and crushed my breast and rubbed my ruler.


    "Hum¡­."


    Karen naturally held my dick sticking out of her chest bone in her mouth.


    Don''t forget to stick out your lips and gently suck your limbs and press them with a baby bump.


    It''s a great technique.


    "Good, Karen."


    "¡­¡­¡­Churururururururu. Chubb. Chubb. Chubb."


    Karen washed her ears harder after receiving my compliment.


    Put strength in your tongue and lick every corner of your skin.


    He slightly took off his mouth and rubbed the jar with his breast.


    "When we first met, you drained my semen with milk.Remember?"


    "I think we met in the woods when we first met...¡­."


    "And then."


    "Then you''re right. Oppa, is the first time you bought it for me the first time meeting?"


    "That''s what I said."


    Karen lies down on my ruler with milk and rubs it while pressing hard.


    "Come on, that''s my favorite breast."


    "Okay¡­¡­. This is it."


    Karen''s booger and poo holes are good, but her breasts are also attractive.


    I get caught up in the torrent of soft milk.


    Without realizing it, my back was shuddering.


    The overwhelming volume that seems to be wrapped around the breast.


    Is this Karen?


    The milk size is equal or superior to Neris. Do you think I can get this kind of course.


    Sxpa, shit house.


    I can''t stop thinking because they both have scary milk.


    When will you both...So there are four milk like this? Oh, my God.


    That''s difficult.


    Excessive lactation and saturation may disrupt the balance of the world.


    To neutralize it, bring Elin or Diana...¡­.


    "Chuuuuu. Chok. Chok."


    Without thinking about anything else, Karen washed my ruler so that my cheek would be beaten.


    Before I knew it, I had set up my bed and was sucking my dick while rubbing it with my milk.


    It is very s*xy to see my eyes open, my lips sticking out and biting my ruler while looking at me.


    Karen also gave me fresh impulses by rubbing the stand-up nipple against my ruler.


    It''s a really addictive combination of milk.


    Especially if you put it in and twist it in different directions, I wonder if it''s right to rub it with your breasts.


    Strong tightening was established. Even without gel, my ruler was already wet with Karen''s eggplant juice, so it felt even better.


    "It''s cheap now."


    "Shall I take it with my mouth?"


    Karen slaps a dick with her tongue and asks.


    "Uh, um¡­."


    I''m suddenly worried.


    However, the situation continues to soar.


    I also like to wrap inside, sometimes I want to break away from work.


    Okay.


    "I''ll spray it."


    I jumped up.


    Karen raised her upper body and looked up at me with her eyes blinked, somewhat kneeling.


    "Put your tongue out!"


    "Ah~"


    Karen stuck out her tongue and opened her mouth.


    As if she knew exactly what I wanted, Karen looked at me with a colorful look, like she wanted semen.


    He flicked his tongue slowly.


    I quickly brushed off the semen on Karen''s face, tongue, and breasts.


    "Ugh!"


    Karen flinched with astonishment at the fixed amount.


    However, he quickly regained his composure and gladly accepted my regular payment.


    It was very s*xy.


    A rich jelly-like semen was sprayed on Karen''s hair, face, and tongue like a whip.


    The semen that Jo Jun missed is settled on Karen''s big lily as if it were natural.


    Lastly, Karen''s milk carton was wrapped directly on top of it, and I was very satisfied because it felt dirty with my semen.


    "¡­¡­Whoa. Whoa...¡­."


    Karen gulped down the semen on her tongue and was absentminded.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "¡­¡­smells great¡­"¡­."


    Karen wriggled her thighs as if she were rutting, shaking lightly as if she were at a peak.


    "Ha¡­. Ha...¡­. Whoa¡­"


    "Clean my bed."


    Karen bit me with a ruler that had not been long since I wrapped the semen.


    "Haum."


    Karen looked at me with a semen-filled face and washed my ruler clean.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­. Chu¡­. Jururup. Side. End?"


    I stroke Karen''s head...I was about to quit because of the semen.


    Karen giggled at the sight.


    "Oppa, it''s a semen?"


    "Sometimes I ignore it.


    When it starts to bother you, it''s inevitable."


    "I like it~""


    Karen put the toppings on her breast into her mouth with her fingers.


    He looks as happy as he can be.


    "Proof that you''re a loser to me...Thank you for the meal."


    "Cute girl."


    "Would you like a kiss?"


    "Huh, hmm... next time."


    The semen has already begun to bother me.


    "¡­¡­I can''t help it.


    Well, let me go. The semen that my brother sprayed without any countermeasures. I got hit all over my body."


    "¡­¡­."


    As engraved in the eye, I enjoyed it calmly.


    Karen curled up as if she was shy.


    "Should we go wash up?"


    "Yes, brother."


    I got along with Karen and got immersed in the bath.


    Karen asked, playing with her hands in my arms while taking a lower bath.


    "Oppa, how did you know I found you?"


    It stung me.


    "Really me? Smells s*xy."


    "It''s a form of expression."Although there is a woman''s unique body odor, which can be said to be a s*xual smell.


    Sometimes I speak in an abstract way.


    What are you serious about? That''s not the problem right now.


    The eight-colored pearl also has a high-performance hidden camera function.


    And the fact that you can see what the women in the eight-colored shell castle are doing on the screen,


    Me and Bella, your secret.


    It''s a waste to reveal it here.


    "It''s just,


    I''ve installed clams in the melbridge. I just thought Karen might be in the castle.


    When I found out I was in the room, I was going to attack...¡­."


    "You and I are on the same wavelength."


    Karen smiled bashfully.


    "Well, you can say that."


    I just peeped into the room and you''re on a real-time masturbation show.


    It''s not easy to do that because it doesn''t work.


    Karen must have meant it in a pure sense, but it doesn''t matter because it does.


    It''s important that it works. Yes.


    "How''s it going in Melbritt?"


    "Okay!


    I''m raising my score. Oppa, you''ll be surprised to see me and Stia''s skills!"


    "It''s been a while since I''ve seen Stia."


    "So.


    It would be okay to meet and talk to each other.


    I''m nervous about losing points even if I make eye contact with each other unintentionally."


    Unexpectedly, Ra.


    Candidate Nam must have been looking at Karen''s milk...¡­.


    What a shame.


    However, since I am a man, I have to admit that Karen''s milk absorbs attention.


    If you go around punishing one by one for this, Melbrit will be a blind school.


    "Stia, let''s go meet."


    "Huh? You must be sleeping in the dorm right now...¡­."


    "I didn''t tell you.


    The attack on Melbrit is almost over. I can go anywhere now.


    ¡­¡­and you can come to me anytime."


    "Really?"


    Karen twinkled her eyes.


    "Well, I''m Melbritt''s special investigator...with a temporary position called ¡­¡­."


    That''s all I''ve said and got it.


    The conversation I had with Estee.


    Noah''s little sense of incompatibility. If there''s really something hidden in Melbrit...¡­.


    Wouldn''t it be a good enough attempt for the devil?


    There is no need to deal a serious blow to Melbrit.


    If it can only cause confusion in the saints, it can hurt the front where the warrior is.


    The balance of power will change significantly.¡­.


    I also feel the need to investigate.


    "Oppa?"


    Karen sat sideways in front of me, looking up at me beautifully.


    "Oh, I mean...¡­.


    While working as a special investigator, Melbritt''s strict rules don''t apply to me."


    "I see."


    "Did you say Stia was in the dorm?"


    "Yes. Are you going to visit me?"


    "For now, I think so."


    There are things I want to check when I meet Ekaterina.


    The fact that her roommate is Stia, because I''ve checked it out with an octave pearl before.


    If I went to see Stia now, I could solve everything at the same time, killing two birds with one stone.


    After a long time, Jaji became healthy at the thought of getting an Ekate.


    Karen blushed and gazed at me as if she felt a magnetic particle touching her body.


    "Oppa. Greedy."


    "I''m a little greedy for my shit."


    I spoke as if I were talking about someone else.


    "Oppa."


    "Huh?"


    "Don''t forget your boogeyman''s house."


    "How can I forget?


    "My pretty dick."


    I took care of Karen and milked her.


    "I''m happy that you''re a dick."


    "You didn''t forget the purpose of seeing the warrior, have you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen was startled.


    "Hey, sweetheart."


    I pulled Karen''s cheek.


    "Well, that''s....


    My brother, he got too big in me...¡­. It''s definitely an important goal for me."


    "It''s important even though it''s blinking."


    "Really.


    But the top priority is to cook your dick. After such a deep s*x...¡­ I can''t help but forget everything."


    Speaking so seriously, I couldn''t make fun of him anymore.


    "Well, if you''re a warrior, you''ll see him soon.


    I''ll come to this castle."


    "That''s why you said it''s almost over."


    "Yes."


    The remaining candidates.


    And if you don''t hypnotize all the warriors.


    It can''t be said that it has completely attacked Melbrit. Karen guessed my mind very well.


    "By the way, brother."


    "Huh?"


    "Hiding in the night...Uh, Stia''s personality, I think she''ll hate it very, very much.


    Are you all right?


    "¡­¡­."


    I grinned.


    "There''s a way."


    ========== Review of the work ==========

 194 Chapter - 193

It''s all thanks to you that I can continue to create.


    Let''s get along well from now on.


    Please recommend a lot of songs!

 195 Chapter - 194

    ¡ñ Stabbed -- ¡ñ


    I put Karen to bed in the room and came back to Melbrit alone.


    To meet Stia.


    Ekaterina was likely to be in the dormitory by now, so she was planning to locate the room with her eight-colored pearls.


    But...


    "Hmm?"


    The screen is black.


    I can hear something snapping.


    I manipulated it myself and turned the screen around, but it was too dark to see anything.


    The same was true of expanding one''s horizons.


    That''s strange.


    Ekate, my pearl...¡­ did you throw it away in the toilet?


    It was time to sleep with the lights off, but it was bothering me that there was no light at all.


    You can see the outline of the whole room just by the moonlight that comes through the window.


    No, I don''t know if the screen I''m looking at is the room.


    There is nothing I can do.


    Let''s go find it by searching for it.


    It wasn''t that difficult. The incident in which Herka ran wild and pierced the walls of the women''s dormitory is because she still remembers clearly.


    "This is it¡­."


    I was looking at the wall of the women''s dormitory, drawing in my head where Easty and Noah met.


    "Special investigator.


    Is there anything we can do to help?"


    Suddenly, enforcement officers on patrol approach and talk to them.


    "You can do it alone.


    Thank you for your patrol."


    "Ha ha. Compared to what you do, this is nothing."


    You go too far after you say hello in public.


    Enforcement officers are wary of the surrounding area, especially at this time of day.


    Candidate Nam is hiding in the women''s dormitory.


    ¡­¡­I don''t know if there''s any objection, but a female candidate hiding in the men''s dormitory, etc.


    In order to prevent outsiders from invading the country, including those that can be imagined.


    In fact, that''s the primary mission.


    Of course, as you can see, I can cross the center of Melbrit by greeting the executors.


    Hypnosis is the best.


    In order to stop me, the stage gun security system, which randomly fires machine guns if you have seen a male candidate, is effective.


    ¡­¡­.


    There won''t be any, right? Machine gun.


    I stroked the back of my head for no reason.


    ¡­...you have to watch your back. I think it''s my destiny to die after getting hit in the back of my head.


    It''s half a joke.


    I wish it was all a joke, but I''ve actually been killed in the back of my head so far.


    What happened twice can happen three times.


    As I walked thinking about everything, I arrived at Stia''s room, which I remember.


    As far as I remember, Herka ran wild just above this room.


    Considering that, it is so neat that there is no sign of damage outside or inside.


    Is it magic power? There''s nothing special about all-around.


    "Whew¡­."


    A quiet hallway with a chilly night air.


    I''m an uninvited guest.


    There are only women in this dormitory. Of course the enforcers on patrol, but all of them are women.


    Sleeping inside is also a woman. And the one in this room is Stia...¡­.that''s her.


    I turned the doorknob carefully.


    Knock knock.


    "¡­¡­!?"


    Is it locked?


    It''s a women''s dormitory, right? No, it''s not about gender. Come to think of it, there will be no goods left unless they are locked in a shared residential facility. You''ll be robbed one by one without noticing.


    Due to the meticulous and upright nature of Stia in the first place, it is impossible not to lock the door. It was my fault that I had s*x with her and didn''t expect such a simple thing.


    Decal, a mistake of communication.


    It was not even yesterday or today that I had no countermeasures.


    But...


    Spirit, please!


    I skidded the door lightly by taking a leap of space.


    Hoot...


    It''s not a skill that Easty taught me to do this, but I used it well anyway.


    It''s not a job to go over a wall.


    Why? This is E.L.F.''s unique skill.


    I looked around with all my might.


    It is dark.


    Two beds, one person.


    You can see the silhouette of a woman lying in the faint moonlight that leaks through the window.


    I''m nervous.


    It reminds me of when I hid in Anise''s bedroom.


    The curved pelvis bulging over the blanket made me imagine a woman''s figure.


    You''re lying on the side.


    That beautiful line of pelvis...¡­. drive a man crazy.


    It makes me imagine my hips.


    With a narrow waist and a flexible stretch...it makes me imagine a thin shoulder.


    I approached slowly.


    Ekaterina? Stia? Who is the lucky woman left alone in this room?


    Before checking the appearance, the smell of soap and the scent of tickling the tip of the nose caused the jaji to be raised.


    The smell of a woman who washed up.I checked the back and I knew who it was.


    It was Stia Harpe.


    You can''t help but notice that shiny blonde. Because blonde beauties around me are very rare.


    A noble lady of the fallen family. In a different sense from Diana, she is a lady.


    A woman who dreams of family revival and is more courageous than anyone else.


    Are you sleeping in your underwear?


    When I looked at the shoulder strap, it was a white camisole. You have breathtakingly pretty skin.


    It looks white and soft. The round part of the shoulder was almost like an artwork.


    When I approached and looked into it, Stia was asleep peacefully.


    As if there was no humiliation on the sleeping face, the dense, pretty features and long eyelashes were very impressive.


    I swallowed my saliva without realizing it.


    Reach out.


    I want to hit you hard, but slowly lower the blanket.


    One of the camisole''s shoulder straps came down, so as I lowered the blanket, I began to see bare skin.


    I can see the feminine swelling of the breast...¡­.


    It was a moment when I was anxious and put strength into my hands.


    Stia''s hand snapped at my wrist.


    "Die!"


    I was surprised and hardened.


    Stia suddenly swerved, pulled out a sword hidden by her bedside and swung it around my neck.


    All of a sudden!


    As soon as I saw the blade reflected in the moonlight, I thought I could really die, so I hurriedly raise my arms to protect my neck.


    Ugh! It hurts! The blade is on my arm! It''s in my arm!


    "It''s an evil that strikes a woman. That''s it for your life.¡­!"


    "It''s me, it''s me..." Stia, it''s me...!!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia, who showed how fast she can get up and check her body while lying down.


    He opened his eyes wide after checking my face, and I didn''t know what to do.


    "De, Decal! Why are you here?"


    "Ugh..."


    "I''m sorry! I''m picking it now.!"


    Stia twisted the knife out as if she was embarrassed when I was sick.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!


    It hurts like hell!


    There''s blood on top of that!


    "Ahhhhhhaha!


    Stia made a new sound.


    Then he reached out to the table and took out the bandage.


    "Stay still. I''ll stop the bleeding!"


    Stia hurried to emergency treatment.


    While wrapping the bandage around the affected area, it comes up to a higher position than the wound and presses it hard enough to prevent blood from flowing.


    The wound itself was not that serious. It''s because half my thumb, half Stia suddenly took out the knife.


    The wound was temporarily opened, so it seemed to bleed a lot.


    Stia asked with a tearful face even after confirming that the bleeding was good.


    "Are you okay? Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts, though. It''s okay. It wasn''t that serious.¡­."


    "Sigh¡­."


    She dropped her head and sighed deeply.


    After a brief pause, when I looked up again.


    "What the hell are you thinking?"


    Stia was incredibly angry as expected.


    "Do you have any awareness of being a candidate for Melbritt''s warrior?


    I can''t believe you''re thinking about hiding in the women''s dormitory! You almost got seriously hurt."


    ¡­¡­well.


    I should have listened to Karen''s advice.


    I never thought I''d sleep with a knife by my bedside.


    Karen knew Stia so well that''s why she told me that. If you hide at night, you won''t like it.¡­.


    It was also a euphemism.


    It''s not that I don''t hate it.


    I''m going to kill you, that''s right.


    It was overlooked that it was a matter of life and death for a woman who was sleeping with only underwear on her camisole.


    "I''m sorry."


    I honestly apologized.


    "Whoa¡­¡­ I didn''t know you were so thoughtless.


    Get on your knees! I''ll preach all night!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I''ll do as I''m told.


    I tried to kneel down, and Stia suddenly grabbed me.


    "¡­¡­stia?"


    "As expected¡­¡­. For now, I''ll cancel it."


    I did the wrong thing, but she stood in front of me with a bitter look as if she was deeply reflecting on herself.


    "I''m sorry I yelled at you.


    I was shaken by the thought of hurting Decal.¡­."


    "Oh, no...."


    Did I do something wrong?


    "Kneel down to the man who will be the father of my child.


    I almost became a pathetic woman."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia said quietly, touching my finger gently.


    "You can''t do this kind of reckless thing again. Okay? Decal."


    "I can''t promise that."


    I leaned forward and kissed Stia''s cheeks and forehead in order.


    "Wow¡­."


    Stia blushed and panicked as if she was shy.


    "De, Decal?"


    "I''m here for s*x. I can''t guarantee that I won''t do that again."


    "¡­¡­yeah. Can you stay with me?"Stia spoke in a harsh tone.


    But I can''t see him when he''s really angry.


    Her expression remained the same.


    "Do I look drunk?"


    Stia is very pretty even if she''s not drunk.


    Blonde and red eyes that are as pretty as jewels.


    My pretty legs, stretched thin, caught my eye.


    "You''re not hurt...¡­.


    Let''s go home safely today. In the middle of the night, I can''t believe you just barged into a woman''s room.


    I''m so disappointed in Decal...."


    Stia avoided my eyes, pressing down on the camisole with one hand as if she was trying to cover her underwear.


    "Then shall we take back the deducted points?"


    I gave Stia a gentle hug with a deft acceptance.


    "Decal, let me be clear...¡­. I don''t like this barbaric way."


    "Really?"


    I gently wrapped my hands around Stia''s head and kissed her.


    "Hum¡­."


    Stia opened her mouth without avoiding it.


    It''s a sweet kiss. The tongue was used to a minimum and seduced by gently sucking Stia''s lower lip.


    Then, Stia put her tongue out, making a breathless sound.


    I opened my mouth, kissed it, and mixed my tongue like I was captivating.


    Stia, who was stuck and caught, overlapped her breath with me and moved her tongue to exchange saliva.


    The moist sound is starting to mix...¡­.


    I put my hand on Stia''s pelvis.


    Mindful of s*x, avoid explicit caresses.


    But even the most upright Stia would have gone as far as she could in her head.


    Even the image of himself struggling in bed...¡­ You''ll have no choice but to imagine.


    Take your mouth off.


    Finish the deep kiss first and break the long-lasting saliva''s leg with your finger.


    Stia was looking at me with a sad face.


    "You don''t like this either?"


    "¡­¡­."


    She stared at me gently with her lips clenched.


    You don''t seem to hate it because you don''t talk.


    "I wouldn''t be surprised if you told me in advance...¡­."


    "Ouch."


    I curled up and acted like I was sick.


    "De, Decal?"


    Stia turned white.


    "Found a gap!"


    I went back to Stia''s back and hugged her.


    Stia dropped the sword she was holding.


    "Uh... It''s dangerous. I can''t believe you scared your opponent with a knife.¡­."


    "You''re surprised, aren''t you?"


    "You look like a child. Decal."


    "Let''s do s*x."


    "I told you no...¡­."


    He said no, but he felt enough room.


    Like an adult in an awkward situation because of a mischievous child.


    "Oh, my arm hurts."


    "Ugh¡­."


    When Stia showed her bandaged arm, she turned to guilt.


    "My arm that almost got cut off by Stia hurts so much."


    "Well, I''m gonna go back and get some rest. It''s not the right time to do this. Decal."


    "I wish I could let Stia have s*x."


    "I can''t believe I''makes no sense.¡­."


    I hugged Stia and rubbed her ruler from behind.


    "Stia. Stia."


    "D¨¦cal¡­¡­. It''s not impossible to pamper."


    "Let me have s*x! s*x!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I even put down my pants and underwear.


    Just like a low-intelligence animal, blindly rub the wax on Stia''s pantry.


    "Don''t always think I can turn my mind around in this pattern.


    Stop rubbing it!


    I got in trouble.


    Was it too obvious? Looks like he was getting ready.


    "I''m here to have s*x with Stia.¡­."


    When she spoke with regret, Stia sighed.


    "Dekal, I don''t want to be considered a woman who can have s*x if she pampered."


    I''m not in the mood because I was so annoying and pampered like an animal?


    ¡­¡­no, that can''t be.


    Women are creatures that often differ from the outside.


    I don''t know if it''s any other woman, but Stia is definitely spoiled.


    Two hints to her.


    "You accept my indulgence." "I like it when I''m forced to."


    In other words


    She''s talking about something different from what she thinks.


    Good intentions. If Stia is serious about her relationship with me, I understand how she wants to make our relationship pretty.


    Okay.


    I put these hints because I understand.


    A stubborn woman can''t beat my pampering.


    I can''t even imagine it.


    "No!"


    "De, Decal?"


    "I''m begging you! Have s*x with me!"


    I pushed my limbs through Stia''s pantry and into a bogey hole, swarming like a child.


    "Science..."


    Feeling the momentum, Stia flinched and shivered.It was definitely the moment when the panties were inserted if they hadn''t just interrupted.


    "Decal¡­."


    I shook my back and rubbed my limbs against Stia''s bozie.


    The most sensitive parts touch each other with a piece of underwear between them.


    I could feel Stia''s panties getting wet.


    "Uh¡­."

 196 Chapter - 195

    Stia covered her mouth with the back of her hand and dropped her head.


    "Are you ashamed of me?"


    "Disgraceful..." Decal, grown-ups don''t do that...."


    "I want s*x! Let Stia bozie be a bozie."


    I lowered Stia''s pantry and rubbed the dick directly on the moist boji.


    "Oh¡­! I can''t. Decal."


    Oh, you look amazing.


    He''s taking care of everything he''s pampering with his own mouth.


    Even though she says no, Stia puts her hips slightly back and gives her a bogey so that she can rub her ruler to her heart''s content.


    The gap is too lame.


    "Huh? Decal. Let''s go to bed...Does your arm hurt?"


    Stia said in a soothing, sweet voice.


    "Stia! Stia Voyage! I''m going to have s*x with Stia. Give me permission to have s*x."


    I shook my back persistently in love with Stia''s spoiled bozie.


    Rub Stia''s nucleus with bulging ears.


    Stia''s bozie was wet and juicy with a pervading similarity.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Whoo! You can''t even take care of yourself."


    "Then why are you looking at me? If you look at me, I''ll keep rubbing it."


    It''s like a child who first realized pleasure from stimulating genitals.


    Since I''m an adult, I used my ruler to pack things.


    The key point is to persistently stimulate Stia''s music. Use the base of the ear to give a curved stimulus and scold Stia''s bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Stia''s overflowing bough juice made the sound of water.


    "Oh, my...!" "Oh, my...! Yesssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss¡­! Yuck."


    I warned you that I would rub it if you put it on me.


    Stia couldn''t stop being pampered, and listened to my sleep-catching in a pretty posture.


    "Stia, allow me to have s*x quickly. Hurry up...! I can''t stand sleeping."


    "Uh...!"


    Stia''s blink has increased dramatically.


    I could feel embarrassed just by looking at the side face.


    "I can''t stand sleep. I''m going to put in the sleep. I love Stia''s bozie."


    "¡­¡­hak!"


    Stia swallowed her breath.


    It seems to be culminating in a nuclear stimulation. I didn''t stop and kept rubbing my fingers.


    It gently presses the boji hole as if it is playing with the soft boji dundeok, and slides down to stimulate the negative nucleus.


    "Stia. Huh?"


    "This is Melbritt...¡­.


    That''s a women''s dormitory, too.It''s not...No, I can''t."


    I think he''s trying to seduce him. His moist and wet voice.


    I hugged Stia tightly and shook her waist to rub her boji.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Ah, ah...!"


    "I''ll put in half. What?"


    It''s so clingy and whispering.


    "Half¡­?"


    "A little bit."


    Stia swallowed her saliva as if it were freezing.


    He also seems to have no idea that his butt was sticking out this way without even realizing it.


    The conflict that grew inside Stia finally faced limitations and began to split.


    "Like that¡­ I want to put it in my bozie...?"


    "Let me put in half of it."


    I said while shaking my back.


    "I can''t help it...¡­."


    Stia spread her hips with her hands, showing a flapping hole in the bog.


    "It''s only half...?"


    I pushed my ruler right into Stia''s bozie without waiting.


    "Smile¡­!!"


    Is it because it''s been a while? It''s tight...!


    I grabbed Stia''s waist and slowly tightened it.


    Enthusiasticize the narrow gazing hole. This is¡­¡­. I''ll believe it even if it''s a virgin.


    It overcomes pressure with difficulty and inserts a ruler to the middle.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Decal. You said you''d put it in the middle.."


    "I put it in the middle."


    "¡­¡­...Oh?"


    "This is deep!"


    I pushed my back into Stia''s booger.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "Now you understand, right?"


    Stia shook her head and nodded.


    "It''s my fault that I''m mistaken.


    One stab deep inside the boji...¡­look, I''ll let you go.¡­."


    "Thank you. Can I put it in Stia Bozie now?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I quickly poked Stia''s hesitating bozie at short intervals.


    Let''s put in half of what we promised.


    "Oh!"


    Surprised, Stia closed her mouth and suppressed her groans.


    "Fluttering¡­! Ugh...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Stia, did you forget to share your love with me on the emergency mission?


    You had s*x outside, in your room. It''s chilly."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, it''s different.


    It''s a serious crime to hide in Melbritt''s girls'' dorm....... Decal...! If I let him go, he''ll be a bad father...."


    "Is it good to have s*x with a bad husband?"


    "Heeek...!"


    I reached out and touched Stia''s breast.


    The right size for your hands. It was soft and nice."Can''t you just stick it in?


    Stia, let me put it deep."


    "Again¡­. Pathetic¡­"...¡­. Hm¡­."


    "I''ll put it in. Let me see. Let me put it deep!"


    "Oh, okay...You can put it in...."


    I grabbed Stia''s breast and sank deep into the jar.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Okay¡­. This is how you get s*x...!"


    "It''s too big... I thought we were all in the middle...."


    "But you still like this side, don''t"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia didn''t talk, so I shook my back like a bounce and poked her heavily.


    Squeeze, squish, squish!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...It''s this way.


    "Wave your ass like a whore."


    "Uh...!! What are you asking the warrior candidate to do? You are..."


    "Do it. I want to see Stia shake her ass dirty."


    "¡­...Bo, I don''t know if I regret seeing you."


    Stia shrugged off her hips to make them stand out more, and then began to shake gently.


    I grabbed Stia''s chest and touched it, taking care not to let the ruler fall out.


    "Oh, crane...." Haang..."Uhhhhaha!


    "You feel good shaking, don''t you?""


    "Bo, Bozzy, I feel like I''m begging you to have s*x...¡­?"


    "You''re right, aren''t you?" Now follow my movements."


    "¡­¡­¡­so dirty¡­."


    "Oh, my arm hurts...!"


    "Oh, okay...I''ll do it. I''ll shake your ass.¡­."


    I giggled,


    She touched Stia''s butt with her hand, which was bandaged on purpose.


    "¡­¡­."


    When I start shaking my back again,


    Stia moves her hips by measuring the timing of her jaji coming in.


    Shake your body back and forth naturally.


    Like you''re begging me to insert it deeper...¡­.


    I spread Stia''s butt with both hands, and I purposely opened up her poo hole and watched her.


    I poked my bozie.


    "Huh, don''t do that...."


    Stia begged but kept shaking her hips.


    When you get Stia''s help from the tight-knit jaji, you go deep and come out.


    Taste Stia''s boji thoroughly using the entire ruler.


    "I want to see a dung hole."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Really... Okay. Look...


    Ki, don''t remember...¡­?"


    Watching Stia''s hip-hole wrinkles tighten and loosen,


    He pushed his ruler deep into the boji.


    Stia''s bozie tightens my jaji.


    "I want to kiss you."


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hm¡­¡­."


    Stia''s been trying to help me insert my limbs deep while touching my hips.


    He turned around, opened his mouth as if to kiss him, and stuck out his tongue slightly.


    "Ang¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hishu... do you understand?"


    I leaned forward and kissed Stia.


    Stia volunteered by washing my tongue meticulously. Blonde, red eyes...¡­.


    Even in the dark, the intense color captivates my heart.


    "D¨¦cal¡­?"


    "Pretty, Stia."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia put her hair behind her ear with her hand and washed my tongue.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-ok...¡­."


    "Say something dirty."


    "Dekal''s bed. I feel good."


    "More explicitly."


    "Churu-lup, chu-ok...¡­. Hmm¡­. I don''t know¡­."


    "You were good earlier."


    "Before?"


    While Stia was agonizing, I pushed my back in without stopping.


    Stubbornly pokes the ruler deep into the bog.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, ah...! Adjection...¡­! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Be like a woman who can''t live without you."


    "¡­...Is there a woman who can''t live without you?"


    "¡­¡­okay."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I don''t know much about that...¡­."


    Stia''s bozie tightened the ruler.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Stia tried to improve my implantation by actively bouncing her hips as if she was trying to fill the gaps.


    "Decal. I like decal.


    I''d love to have you as my husband.I actually like getting tekal''s pampered.


    If you pamper me with boji, I can accept you as much as I want."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Choi, I''ve been as honest as I can be. Can''t you...?


    I grabbed Stia''s butt and unilaterally poked her.


    The stiffly pronounced ruler strongly presses Stia''s entire bogey.


    Stabbing into the uterus with a force of shock, it hits the flesh.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ok...! Ok...Oops!


    "You think I can pamper Bozie? Tell me again!"


    "You can pamper my bozie...¡­? I''m a spoiled brat of Decal. I can''t, I can''t...Well, if you use your own words, there''s nothing you can do about it can''t be helped. While


    I''ll make you jealous.."


    "Stia!"


    I roughly poked Stia''s dick into her booger.


    Push in the waist by hitting the boji of the bulalostia."Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ang¡­. Do you like it? Decal, I want to pamper you...?"


    "Honest Stia is the best!"


    "Pa, sorry for hurting your arm.


    Take it out on my boji...Look at me, you can poke me to the point of pain. Let''s wrap it in me. Decal¡­¡­?"


    Stia''s trying to be as generous as she can be with me.


    Like I believe it''s a way to make up for my disappointment.


    He struggled to speak in a sweet voice, unable to suppress all his angry voices as his eyes became sore.


    "Stia! Stia looks good! I''m gonna wrap it in Stia Bozie!"


    "Woong¡­! Haang¡­"¡­! Whoo...Don''t put up with it.¡­. It''s all wrapped up in my paper. Okay?"


    Squeeze ?


    Stia''s bozie is squeezing my ruler.


    I couldn''t stand it, so I started shooting inside Stia''s boji.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    It wiggles its back and increases its sense of humor.


    Stia has been rubbing her hips gently, just as she was inspired by my movements.


    The tail was suffocating by the dance.


    I hug Stia and lie down on the bed.


    In the same condition.


    Clinging to a more comfortable position, Stia''s boji is tasted calmly.


    "D¨¦cal. Did you pack a lot?"


    "Yes."


    Stia patted me on the back of my hand and said.


    "Wrapped up in bozie. I''m proud of you ?"


    The ruler became hard right away.


    Stia seemed a little embarrassed, returning to her original tone of voice and saying,


    "D¨¦cal. Blood seeped into the bandage.


    Let''s stop and take a rest...¡­."


    "No!"


    I hugged Stia and bounced her waist roughly.


    Squeeze, squish, squish!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Stia, who was caught off guard, leaned her head back and watched.


    "I''m going to pack again."


    "Oh, yeah...Oh, no...¡­. If Decal''s wound worsens, I''m afraid to see Karen...."


    "No, no, no, but if you keep whining, you''ll listen, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I poked Stia''s bozie tenaciously.


    I''m confident in my hard-pressed dick no matter how much I beg your pardon.


    The juice-shed bozie pokes dullly.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "¡­...Oh! Ugh...¡­! Bite¡­!"


    "I''ll be jealous. I''ll be jealous again!"


    "Oh, five...! Ummmmm¡­!"


    "s*x! Bosey again! Bosey me again! Yay!"


    Stia puts strength into her arms and pushes Boji hard.


    "Ogok...! So, so strong. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "You spoiled brat! Isn''t it nice to stick to it and put it in?"


    "Negalok¡­! Joe...¡­.Joah¡­!"


    I stopped pistonning and asked Stia, who was panting and sweating in my arms.


    "Can I be mean again?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Wash Stia''s ears and touch the bogey with your hands persistently and bury her.


    "Oh, ah...! Oops...¡­."


    Stia has tightened my limbs at the peak of the bogey.


    "I want to be jealous of this spoiled brat."


    Gently rub Stia''s nucleus with the fingertips.


    Stia clasped her legs and shuddered.


    "Sigh¡­" hoot¡­I can''t help it...¡­.


    Who''s going to be so generous to pamper him?."


    Rub the clitoris quickly with your fingers.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    Stia tilted her head back and peaked, sticking out her tongue.


    "Academic..."Academic...¡­."


    After giving me time to catch my breath.


    "Stia. Stia!"


    I suddenly shook my back again and poked Stia''s bozie.


    "Huh...!! Zzzzzzzz...It''s okay to be jealous! And a lot of jealousy, Haang...You know what?


    Well done, well done, well done. I''ll do it for you ?"


    "I''ll pack Stia Bozie all night long!"


    "Far, all night¡­¡­"Heeeeeeeez!


    Stia squeezed the bedclothes.

 197 Chapter - 196

    I put my nose in Stia''s backside and quickly shook my back, milking her.


    Every time you push a ruler in, rub the skin with Stia tightly.


    Under Stia''s camisole, which was pushed up, a white breast came into my grasp and shook.


    "Oh. Oh...! That''s not good. It''s shameless to stay up all night."


    "Everyone''s having shameless s*x in their sleep."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Ha-ha-ha-ha!!"


    Stia shakes her head while giving a bozie.


    "Do you want to keep putting it in? Can''t you stop putting it in my paper?"


    Instead of answering, I pressed my arms into my arms and gave them a rough look.


    Stia''s bozie was soggy that every time she pushed the entire sleep vigorously, a shiver ran down her back.


    You''re a model student who gently wraps up a wild piston.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ Slow down, slow down, slow down, you won''t run away.¡­?"


    Stia was still caring about my arm.


    It''s a little throbbing, but it''s not a big deal.


    "This? A decoration that was made when I was trying to have s*x with Stia."


    "He, don''t make a medal like that...I can''t raise my head."


    Put the ruler deep into Stia''s bough.


    "Oh...!!"


    Stia, who was pressed to the uterus, clenched her toes tightly and peaked.


    I pull out my waist and put some weight on it.


    Squeeze, squish, squish!


    "Okay¡­! Ho-ot¡­"Yes...! It''sincere. It''s too deep.


    Stia shook her body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! You''re a grown-up...?"


    "You grew up well, didn''t you?"


    I purposely stuck my ruler deep in and didn''t move.


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Stia''s bozie tightens my limbs.


    It''s like seeing and understanding the existence of my ruler.


    "You''ve grown up so bravely...I''m proud of you."


    Stia raised her arm and patted me on the head behind her.


    I showed off my stiffness in Stia''s body, pushing her waist even more.


    I don''t have any more space to go in, but I''m going to put pressure on the uterus and the bozie to put the roots in.


    "Wow¡­."


    Stia was embarrassed to accept the foundation of my s*xual desire as a whole.


    "You complimented me so much that I became like this."


    "Well, I see¡­."


    Stia put her hand on my arm and said,


    "If you don''t mind the wound...¡­.


    You can have more s*x...."


    "Jealousy s*x?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Strong candidate Stia and her bed wet pregnancy s*x."


    "Well, you have to talk like that...?"


    "Do it!"


    I rubbed and sneezed at the extremities that had hardened to the limit.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!.


    Stia, a candidate for the warrior, is now... I''m getting pregnant in bed with you."


    "Stia! Stia...!"


    "Yum...! You like it that much? Well... I can''t help it...¡­.


    Okay, I''ll let you know. Work hard, chachacha...¡­ Let''s pack it up...?"


    I''m pampering with Stia''s bozie.


    He shook his back persistently, sticking together like a perv.


    The animal was so cross-breeding as to put out its tongue, but Stia said she wanted me to feel good.


    He pushed his butt back and gently shook it to stimulate me.


    This inclusiveness...!


    He''s usually stubborn, but he''s nice when he''s spoiled.


    It''s like¡­ Motherhood!


    "Mom."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia looked slightly angry.


    "You, you...A man named you!"


    No, it wasn''t a little.


    "It''s not enough to pamper your classmates, you''re a mother...¡­.


    What the hell are you trying to make me do...!"


    I held the angry Stia tightly and shook my back, and I begged inside.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Stia was twisting her back, and she realized what I was doing.


    I gave him a bogey.


    "I wrap it in my mother''s boji...!"


    "I''m getting goosebumps because I''m afraid someone will hear me. Stop saying that. This is a matter of your honor. Decal... I''m your mother...¡­."


    Honor? That''s not fair.


    As soon as I told her to see her mother, Stia''s bozie tightens.


    That fact is much more important to me than shaming.


    He continues the situation by rubbing Stia''s eggplant with a hard ruler.


    "I''m wrapping it in Mama''s boogie!"


    "You can''t change the way you talk!"


    "Mad!"


    "~~~~Huh. I''m telling you...¡­."


    "Look out for me."


    "It was good to have normal s*x...Uh. Phew. All right. It''s my fault that I fell in love with a man of this taste at first sight."


    "Isn''t Stia your type, too?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I licked Stia''s armpit with my tongue.


    He touched the breast with his hands and poured out all the semen left in the bogey.Stia avoided my eyes.


    "You liked it, didn''t you?""


    "I, I don''t have that peculiar taste.


    I just liked Decal''s bed. I don''t really like it because I was pampered by my mom.¡­."


    "Are you lying?


    You said I like to pamper."


    "¡­¡­okay, I''m sorry. Ki, I''m in a good mood. I don''t know why, but...¡­.


    If Decal pampered with his own mouth, good...¡­?"


    I secretly whispered in Stia''s ear, rubbing gently in the sight of Jaji who had finished her situation.


    "Mom, I like to see you...."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I see Stia''s mama...¡­."


    "Hey, you''ve got a weird habit...¡­. Don''t try to get into me.¡­."


    "Let''s see Mama...""Tighten it tight..."


    "Smile¡­." Ah...¡­. Oops¡­. Ho...¡­."


    Stia peaked, covering her eyes with the back of her hand.


    I already saw it before I covered it.


    It''s good to put in sleep while listening to MAMA''s boji sound. Stia''s eyes are loose.


    "Here. Answer."


    "Oh, good to see you, mom.Here, here. Wrap a lot of boji...?"


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s also the beauty of hypnosis to make people say things they shouldn''t say.


    Stia was so embarrassed that she was tearing up.


    "¡­¡­D¨¦cal¡­¡­.


    I mean, if anyone sees that we''re doing this kind of special situational play...¡­.


    He might take his own life...."


    "Why do you show me? I only show you in front of me."


    "Is that a promise?"


    Stia''s bozie is tightening.


    "I''ll keep it a secret that Stia wants you to be spoiled."


    "I''m responsible for Decal, too...!"


    "Huh?"


    "The first man I fell in love with. The ideal man I love...¡­.


    I''m sure it was affected by this preference."


    "¡­¡­."


    I''ve been affected.¡­.


    That''s not wrong. I added the pervert wall.


    I fell in love with Stia''s feelings.


    When I go back to the first time I met her, I smile.


    It worked out strangely well.


    Without hypnosis, we would have met and become lovers...¡­.


    It was a relationship that made me think of such hopeful thoughts.


    So I decided to leave Stia, who likes me, alone.


    It matched very well with the spoiled suggestion.


    "Mama..."


    I lay on my back in combination with Stia and made her look like she was burned on top of me.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!


    If you treat Mama like this...¡­?"


    Stia lay on my body and patched lightly with her bozie pierced with her jaji.


    I pushed Stia''s legs outward with my legs to make the bozie wide open.


    He hugged Stia with his arms and shook his waist from bottom to top.


    "Oh...! Ok...¡­! Fivefold!?"


    Lift up the ruler and push it deep into Stia''s bough.


    In fact, if you''re going to put it deep, another posture is better, but it doesn''t matter.


    It''s a problem that can be solved if the shit is big.


    The length and thickness that can be put deep into Stia''s bozie no matter what the body is put into, and even the uterus can be pressed.


    And hard.


    Because of my perversion, it''s too hard for Stia''s soft bozie.


    As if he were scrambling inside, he slaps his limbs to commit Stia.


    "Ogok...! Ok...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Ack!?"


    Stia was seized by my arm and abused the defenseless bozie.


    "Madam!Madam!"


    He''s hitting on me with a visual that looks like he''s raping me by force.


    Words that don''t fit my mouth are pouring out.


    It was funny even I thought. Stia must be getting goosebumps because she''s embarrassed rather than funny.


    Do you think there''s a girl who would have s*x with you while listening to Mama?


    "Okay, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.Yes, clothes...!! Mama Boji, Joa...Huh? Ha-ha-ang. When did I learn this great s*x?"


    "I''ve been practicing with other girls.


    To satisfy Mama''s bozie...!"


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Stia tilted her head back and fell into an intense climax with her hair hanging over my head.


    I raised my back and kept pushing Stia''s bozie.


    "Madam, I''m doing great, right? I''ll make you feel better!"


    "Baby, now, oh...¡­! Five Grains¡­! Crying¡­Yay...!!"


    Squeeze, squish, squish!


    Stia stuck out her tongue and drooled while she was poking.


    I bent my back like a bow and turned my eyes upside down.


    Stia''s pretty red eyes were hiding half behind her eyelids.


    "Mad! You like it, don''t you? Oh, my God!!"


    Rather than letting the gasping Stia rest,


    I poked at Stia''s rusty bozie to satisfy my desire.I feel good...! Just for fun, I started to embarrass Stia.


    Being a mother, I was obsessed with a strange sense of betrayal.


    The jaji seems to be more sensitive than usual.


    I felt Stia''s bozie contracting at its peak.


    I feel like I''m in a state of fire. I couldn''t stand the situation.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh...! Five Grains...¡­! Oh, my...! If you treat your mother harshly....


    All right, all right. All right.Oh, my God!


    "I''m wrapping it in Mama''s bozie again! Get pregnant with my semen!"


    "Giggle, yuck, yuck...¡­!"


    I raised my back, inserted deep into Stia''s bough, and then poured the semen.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Rub Stia''s clitoris with her finger as she pours semen into the wall.


    Stia, with her legs wide open, flinched and instinctively tried to close them.


    I sealed off Stia''s leg with my leg and rubbed Stia''s bozie more quickly.


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!"


    "Compliment you! Come on!"


    I poked and questioned Stia''s bozie as if threatening him with my own hands.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­."


    Stia picked her breath, receiving both a bozo caress and a wall from me.


    "Mom, I''m touched...Thank you for growing up to be a handsome man who can put on a mamaboji...?"


    "Madam..."


    I poked my jaji back into Stia''s bozie.


    "Oh...!"


    Stia exclaimed joyfully.


    "Hee, cheer up...¡­ Let''s put more futsal on Mama''s Vodge¡­You can do it, right?"


    "You can do it!"


    I stood close to Stia and shook my waist.


    He pokes Stia''s bozie with a hard-pressed ruler.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Nghook¡­! Mom is happy.


    I''m happy that you''re pampering me with such a dashing ruler. You did a good job if you wrap it up well. Well done. I''ll tell you...."


    "Madam! How about this?"


    I kicked Stia''s bozie with a bozie.


    "Oh, my God...!" Joe, do you want a compliment already? Well, good job. Well done. He''s so good at poking.


    Mom, I''m in love with this...?"


    "This!?"


    I quickly poked Stia''s bozie at short intervals.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ogok! Hhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Yes... yes... yes...Gangjang hat! This is also gangjang haet. My son''s s*x shoes are so good that you''re surprised.


    "Now you even call me a son?"


    I''m squeezing Stia''s breast and poking her bozie.


    Stia covered her face with her hands.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhh!


    You can''t go back to the sword if you don''t pamper...¡­.


    Pity me, Decal...¡­. I''m embarrassed...."


    "Let''s be pampered with bogies!"


    "Ngho clothes..."


    "Another cheap inside! I''m wrapping Stia''s mama bozie!"


    "Woong¡­! Huang¡­"¡­! Whoo...!"


    I quickly raised my back while staying close to Stia.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "Oh¡­! Extreme¡­!!"


    This was a declaration.


    I didn''t say it because I thought it would be cheap, but it will be like that from now on.


    I put a lot of air into my lungs, held my breath, and poked Stia''s bozie like an animal.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh, Gigg!?" Yeah.¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yum! Yum! Yuck...!"


    Stia shook her head and broke her heart.


    I rather poked my limbs into Stia''s bough.


    "Mom, Jugger...Mommy Jugger...¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Sleep, sneeze, gang-bang-hat.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..!"


    Hugging Stia tightly.


    It only moves violently under its waist as if it were other creatures.


    Stia was unable to run away anywhere, but it felt like she was stealing the view.


    It actually was.


    I can''t wait to make a decision.


    I can''t wait to pack MAMA boji.


    She forgets breathing and moves her back only with the desire to have a pregnancy s*x.


    Stia''s rusty bozie got my rough insertion completely.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Yeah...! Ngogo...!"


    Rather, Stia''s eggplant juice kept overflowing, so it even flowed down to my thighs.


    My high-intensity insertion did not stop until Stia''s urine stem, whose bladder muscles were released, died down.


    "Nghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    "Mama''s got it! Mama''s got it! Mama!!"


    "Giggle¡­" Ugh! Five Grains¡­¡­!!"


    "Fall in! See, you''re corrupted...¡­! Fall into my dirty s*x!"


    "Oh...!!"


    Stia didn''t even seem to hear what I was saying.


    I''m papping like a live fish with a few gaps in my arms, but it doesn''t come true and only energy goes out.


    "Ma''am, ma''am...!!"


    I unleashed the semen roughly into Stia''s bough as if it were exploding.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."A crane...!!"


    When I barely stopped and focused on the jealousy, Stia tightened her toes and gasped and lost her mind.As if you don''t know what''s good about the heat you''ve received through your ruler.


    All the heat seemed to drive her crazy, running through Stia''s body.

 198 Chapter - 197

    I raised my back and continued the situation with a ruler deep inside Stia''s bow.


    Feeling Stia''s burning skin with her arms.


    He squeezed his breast and touched a moist boji.


    "Yes¡­. Ah¡­¡­Oh...!"


    Stia reacted sensitively even when touched slightly.


    It''s fun.


    Rub the clitoris quickly, squeezing the breast gently like a toy.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Stia''s body smelled racy.


    I slowly pulled out my ruler by sucking on Stia''s neck, which had reached its peak dozens of times.


    How cheap it was inside, the semen flowing back from Stia''s bogey flowed viscously down to my ruler.


    "Mama, wash it with your mouth and make it clean."


    "Take a little rest¡­¡­."


    I squeezed Stia''s milk by touching it one by one.


    "Now. Come on!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia raised herself up, kneeling next to me, biting her ruler in her mouth.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-ok...¡­."


    A lump of semen that flowed from the bogie was buried.


    Stia bites it in her mouth and sucks it meticulously.


    I didn''t forget to scratch every corner of my poppy with my tongue.


    "More¡­. Wash it meticulously."


    I reached out my hand as I sneezed and muzzled Stia''s butt.


    Stia held out her butt and shook her head up and down with her mouth.


    "Jubub, Jurub, Chububbub, Chubbubbub, Chobok, Chubbubb."


    Curl your lips and put them deep.


    It''s coming up while washing it.


    Nevertheless, he did not forget to gently stimulate firm ears with his tongue.


    I want to keep it in Stia''s mouth, so I move my waist without realizing it and stab her in the neck.


    "Woof. Um. Churu. Chug. Chog. Chog.¡­."


    Stia wrapped her mouth gently and glanced with her tongue even if I poked her with a dick.


    "Churu-lup. Jub. Chu-lup. Chok."


    "Oh, Stia...."


    Stia grabbed my cleaned jaji and said,


    "What about Mama?"


    "¡­...Hey, Mama."


    "¡­¡­Whoa."


    "Mama, let me suck your breasts."


    "Okay."


    Stia gently pressed me down to get up,


    I came to my bedside and leaned down.


    "Lie down. Decal''s a baby, isn''t he? I''m going to lie down and suck my breasts."


    "¡­...Oh, oh, oh...."


    I was moved.


    "Welcome¡­."


    Thanks to you, my intelligence was decreasing.


    Stia smiled and gently rubbed her breasts against my face.


    Stia''s breasts are not big among our female group, where Karen and Neris are at their peak.


    That doesn''t mean Stia''s heart is weak.


    They just have breasts that are way out of specification.


    Stia''s feminine breasts are also excellent. There is a volume that is full and full of hands.


    I felt Stia''s breast with my face and bit the nipple with my lips.


    "Oh."


    Stia shrugged her shoulders and gave me a breast and gently patted my head with her hands.


    "My baby.


    Did you want milk?"


    I washed Stia''s nipple in a hurry.


    Touching the breast with one hand.


    "Paper¡­.Paper."


    "Ang¡­¡­. My tongue is lewd."


    When I came to my senses, I was licking Stia''s breasts as if they were going to eat them up.


    "Churururup. Jurup."


    "D¨¦, D¨¦cal¡­¡­"Bite¡­."


    "Look through your ruler. Hold it with your hands, up and down.¡­."


    Stia gently held the ruler in her hand as I told her to.


    Then, he started looking up and down.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Do you feel good? Huh? Do you feel good when you rub your breasts?"


    "Okay, ma''am...¡­."


    I was given a big daughter by sucking Stia''s breast with my intelligence down to the fullest.


    Stia stroked my hair as if she had got a feel and quickly looked through my ruler.


    "¡­¡­Whoa."


    Stia blushed and smiled shyly.


    "You''ve got a weird habit because of Decal.


    Take responsibility."


    "Madam?"


    I cleverly pretended not to know.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh You feel good, don''t you? Focus on this. "Uzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz?"


    The dignity of an adult man is dangerous.


    I was so pampered that I even heard UZZZZZZZZZZU.


    Stia looked down at me while I was breastfeeding and smiled with her eyes.


    ¡­¡­.


    ¡­...Not bad.


    Maybe this is the final form of human waste?


    "Okay. Kiss."


    I gently bit and washed Stia''s baby teeth and got a big daughter.


    "Madam, harder...."


    "Yes, yes. I''ll look through your sleep. "Okay. Now. Straighten up. Yikes. Way to go?"


    I''m being praised for making a good night''s sleep.Stia shined her eyes as if she was obsessed with the spoiled taste.


    You hypnotized me to be pampered. I don''t think you ever told me to enjoy it.


    ¡­¡­I must have awakened the mother in her sleep in the wrong direction.


    I slightly raised my teeth to stimulate Stia''s nipple and suck it up.


    I make eye contact with Stia on purpose.


    This is because I wanted to see Stia, who was quick and looked through my limbs.


    As expected, she had a very strange look on her face.


    Maybe it''s because I''m being s*xually harassed that I''ve never imagined before.


    Or is it because you''re doing it for me?


    "Madam..."


    I shook my back and craved Stia''s hand.


    Then Stia grabbed my ruler tightly and shook it even faster.


    "I''m sorry Mama is clumsy.


    Go to sleep. I''ll do it quickly. What do you think? Do you like it?"


    "Okay¡­!"


    "Come on, baby...¡­."


    I snapped into Stia''s breast.


    I can''t stand it. I was sucking her breasts and receiving Stia''s strong big daughter, so I felt like I was going to wrap it up soon.


    "Oh, it''s cheap...I''ll wrap it in my hand.!"


    "Do you think it''s going to be cheap? MAMA will accept it with her hands. Let''s do it with confidence ?"


    Stia patted my hair and quickly teased my hands.


    Stia''s pretty hands delicately stimulate from the base of the bed to the ears.


    The fluid that was left when you washed it helps the friction in your hand.


    Stia gently squeezed her hands and scoured them.


    "Can you wrap it in Mama''s handkerchief? What?


    Mama sleeps hard. I''ll look through it. Let''s get compliments with a pure liquid."


    "It''s cheap..."


    When I packed the semen, Stia accepted my situation with her palm.


    "Zaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. Good job, good job ?"


    I know my range.


    It''s too much for a woman to receive with one hand.


    My ruler poured semen like a battery that used Stia''s palm as a target.


    My semen hit Stia''s hand like a whip and tangled in the thin knuckles when I had the best energy.


    Stia put her palms up so that the semen she received with her hands wouldn''t flow down.


    I still spit out the semen and supported it under my ears, so I accepted all the semen I had left.


    "D¨¦cal¡­¡­. I felt good¡­¡­?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Mama play made you feel so good¡­¡­."


    Stia swallowed her saliva while looking at the murky semen.


    "Mama''s Hand."¡­.


    It was good to make it full of semen...¡­?"


    "Good."


    I enjoyed the afterglow by touching Stia''s breasts.


    "Eat it, ma''am."


    "¡­¡­Woong."


    Stia brought her hand and began to lick it with her tongue.


    Swallow the most lumpy semen and clean it neatly by passing the tongue between your fingers.


    I watched it from beginning to end as I washed Stia''s baby teeth.


    "Ha, ha, ha....


    The smell is making my head...¡­ I''m dazed."


    "There''s still some left."


    "Oh¡­."


    Stia bit my ruler in her mouth.


    While she was sucking my porcelain, I said, touching Stia''s butt.


    "Stia.


    Come to think of it, where''s Ekaterina?"


    "Chubob...." Chubb. Ekaterina? I''m not sure. I haven''t seen you in a while...¡­. Chew. Chew. Chew."


    "I asked you to take the semen. Someone told me to seriously try it on. You''re a dirty mama."


    I slapped Stia on the butt.


    "Wow. Chew-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo-boo."Wow¡­. Chew."


    "Do you like me?"


    "Churu-lup, Joa...¡­."


    "Confession while you''re sucking. I didn''t know Stia was like that."


    "Chubbubb! Chubbubb!


    Stia shook her head hard with my ruler in her mouth.


    "Jurururup..." Jjop. Jjok. Jjup. Jjup.


    I don''t want to hear that from Carl when he even made me do it."


    "¡­¡­."


    I had nothing to say.


    "That''s what I said, ''cause I hurt my arm! Chew. Squirtle.


    Stia stuck out her tongue and sipped my ruler.


    "I''m going to scold you for not listening to your mother."


    "A child is a child who defies his mother when he has a thick head."


    "You don''t do anything dirty."


    "That''s true. But¡­."


    I dabbled in Stia''s butt.


    "I don''t know if she''s a blonde in front of me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia took the ruler off her mouth and came up to me and hugged me.


    "Now... you''d better call me Stia."


    "Stia."


    "Because Decal did everything he wanted to do.


    Can''t I just pamper myself?"


    "¡­¡­what is it? Tell me."


    I waited for Stia to speak while sweeping her back.


    "Don''t leave me alone tonight.""¡­¡­I said I''d do it all night. Did you forget?"


    "Yeah..."


    I laid Stia down, and I hit her.


    I hug her tightly while overlapping with her. Stia looked relieved and breathed comfortably in my arms.


    "What''s so disturbing?"


    "He''s a candidate for a valor...¡­.


    I''ve done something bad.I thought I''d have bad thoughts if I were left alone."


    "¡­¡­."


    How straight are you?


    "It''s not a bad thing.


    What''s wrong with secretly having s*x with someone you love?


    God will overlook that much."


    "Shall we?"


    "Sure."


    I patted Stia''s head, slowly inserting it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Stia looked up at me with moist eyes.


    "Decal. I like it."


    I laughed.


    I don''t know why there are so many girls who like me these days.


    "Let''s have s*x all night?"


    "Woong..."¡­. My booger, please fill it up¡­Husband¡­?"


    "I''m not married. Isn''t that too early?"


    "Gi, just feel...¡­.


    I won''t be able to beat Diana anyway.¡­."


    Let''s not mention that Diana''s rivals are quite strong.


    I think it''s going to get complicated.


    I decided to make it simple.


    Now I''m focusing on Stia''s bozie.


    I took care of Stia and shook my back.


    "Anh... hooah...¡­."


    Stia''s shy groans melt.


    "Dekal¡­"Dekal¡­Uh-huh. I like it.¡­."


    Stia. So lovely.


    "Don''t leave Decal alone...¡­. Like my dad.¡­. Like a mother.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Then I can do anything for Decal...¡­."


    I couldn''t move like I was caught off guard.


    I thought Stia, who is leaning on me all of a sudden, was lovely.


    I totally forgot.


    The fact that Stia has a painful past of losing her family to the Red Soul Stone.


    Always trying to be straight,


    Today finally fell apart.


    Showing weakness in front of me...¡­.


    He was begging me not to leave.


    ¡­¡­.


    Hm.


    Is there any way to comfort him?


    I wrapped my arm around Stia''s thigh and drew it.


    Put the ruler deep into the bowl and stick together.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Stia, let''s do a cheap night''s work."


    "D¨¦, D¨¦cal¡­¡­."


    I violently thrust my limbs into Stia''s bough.


    I don''t know how to comfort with pretty words.


    I just decided to have s*x with Stia hard.


    "Say I''ll do a quick jalousy-s*x!"


    "Such..."¡­!!! Slowly, he...Hm. See? They don''t run away.!"


    "Don''t you tell me?"


    "Until the morning¡­" Whoops¡­I''ll go for a cheap s*x...!"


    "Okay!"


    Stia was very embarrassed, so she turned her head with her hands covered.


    I looked down at Stia like that, and I really stuck to her until the morning and had s*x with her tenaciously.


    Stia forgot all the anxiety and fell asleep comfortably.


    ¡­¡­.


    In fact, I fainted like I was knocked down by a bogey.


    Hmm. Happy ending.


    I even took a brazen bath in the shower room attached to the two''s room, sprayed perfume, and left the room wearing clothes.


    Eventually, Ekaterina didn''t come back all night.


    I was going to have s*x when I got back.


    Where is he?


    As I walked out of the women''s dormitory, I tracked Ekaterina once again with an eight-colored pearl.


    This time, something was seen on the screen.


    Room?


    All black stone thread...¡­.


    It''s like a dungeon. Looking at the cleanliness and arrangement, it looked like an empty room used as a storage room.


    While turning the screen, I suddenly met Ekaterina''s eyes.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    What a horror movie!


    I was surprised.


    I''m looking over here, but to be exact, I didn''t make eye contact with me, but I felt like I was looking at the wall.


    Do you have a mirror on you?


    Ekate, who I haven''t seen in a long time, still hangs out his super long black hair,


    There was an unknown black eye.


    She steps back.


    It was then discovered that there were four chairs behind Ekaterina.

 199 Chapter - 198

    There is no table.


    The four chairs were placed in the center, facing the backrest, and one person per chair.


    Weight, age group, height...The distinctive features were different, but the people sitting had one thing in common.


    It is tied tightly to the chair.


    "Wow! Ugh!"


    The men were struggling to get out of their custody.


    A person who shouts at the top of his/her voice even though his/her mouth is blocked.


    A person who tries to shake his body back and forth and escape from restraint.


    Some people tried so hard to break the restraints that their arm muscles looked bloated, but they all seemed to be useless.


    Given the situation, it wasn''t hard to notice that Ekaterina had done it.


    But why?


    I was embarrassed.


    Neither was he, I wasn''t tracking her down as a suspect.


    I don''t even know what the problem is before I solve it.


    I witnessed her crime with a colorful pearl.


    Perhaps we''ve gathered circumstantial evidence and clues to reach the end of a logical thought...¡­.


    I was looking forward casually as a tool borrowed from God.


    Rather, I was confused.


    What''s the answer to this question?


    Why did Ekaterina tie those guys up?


    With this screen in front of me, all I know is that I can barely make a guess.


    It was just the fact that Ekaterina was not an ordinary candidate for a warrior.


    "Investigator, are you all right?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, yeah.


    I don''t know if I thought I was weird standing with a white face,


    The passing female candidates pass by saying a word.


    Let''s see. Let''s think after we see everything.


    If the nerves were distracted by focusing on other things, there was a high possibility of missing what happened on the screen in front of them.


    I looked around and sat on a bench in the corner and focused on the screen.


    Ekate just happened to look like he was trying to do something.


    With a long, thin finger, gently stroke the cheek of a captured man.


    The man closed his eyes tightly with a pale face.


    "Um¡­."


    Ekate cleared his voice.


    Ekate is a candidate who took a class with me when I was in the rabbit class.


    At that time, I got a grade and got promoted as much as I was jealous of Ekate.


    Although he handed over eight-colored pearls, he had never stolen them or met them separately since that day.


    That''s why I didn''t know what she had done so far.


    "I''m Ekaterina, the head of the demon army, the human giant."¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I gulped my breath.


    ¡­¡­can you make it that easy?


    No, I have no idea I''m peeping at you, but...¡­.


    Can I be happy?


    I...


    Were you really an investigator?


    I am seriously afraid of my talent.


    ¡­¡­of course I don''t really think so.


    It''s called beginner''s luck, and it''s a win-win situation.


    Ekaterina''s identity...¡­the devil army.¡­.


    It wasn''t as surprising as I thought.


    This is because I have never thought that I look like a candidate for a warrior while looking at Ekate.


    You look like a witch on the outside.


    "I''m Ekaterina, the head of the demon army, the human giant."¡­."


    Huh? I repeated it.


    Ekate was quietly mumbling at the wall, with no words to say.


    Come to think of it, I wouldn''t have said anything to listen to hear.


    Then she looked this way.


    It wasn''t an eye contact, but it was a little creepy.


    "Sitting down..."Sitting...Please look at your faces...."


    ¡­¡­.


    I don''t know who it is.


    "I''m sure you know. I know you''ve been quiet for two days, but...¡­.


    Factors of the missing Deitun kingdom. With access to Melbrit''s highest authority...¡­. Yes¡­. The name is¡­¡­."


    "Ugh! Whoo! Whoo!"


    "Ugh! Whoo!"


    Men''s resistance is getting stronger.


    "In order. Supreme Court Justice Perion, Dean Glam, President Nakelius, Director of Education, Tlener.


    Oh, in order...¡­ in the order of the basic arrangement of black magic...¡­."


    Ekate paused for a moment.


    "No, normally clockwise.


    Nakelius, Tlener, Perion, Glam...¡­."


    Then he shook his head, wondering if he thought something was wrong.


    "¡­¡­I''m Ekaterina, the head of the Devil''s Army Human Geolayer Corps."


    It starts all over again.


    Don''t tell me...¡­ a rehearsal?


    I think I''m practicing thinking of the eight-colored pearl I gave as a virtual audience.


    There was a laugh.


    "Perrion the Supreme Court, Glam the President, Dean...¡­. Oh, I said it wrong."Ekate made cute mistakes one after another to ease his tension and went back to the first stage.


    There are various patterns of mistakes, such as calling people''s names incorrectly, pronouncing them incorrectly by biting their tongues, or tripping.


    ¡­¡­How did such a child kidnap people who hold heavy positions such as Supreme Court justices, dean, president, and education director?


    Isn''t it just a surprise show?


    When I started to have these rational doubts,


    Only Ekate went beyond Ma''s character introduction section.


    "In accordance with the order of the devil to destroy man,


    The human giant is... I''d like to take over Melbrit''s Surrender... please. Those who surrender will be livestock.¡­.


    Destroy those who resist...That''s the name of the devil, and I will follow the orders... The Human Geolites will take over Melbritt...¡­."


    Ekate realized that the words were repeated unnecessarily and bit his tongue while trying to fix it.


    "~~~!"


    You must have been sick.


    It was not obvious from the expression, but it leaked out as if I could hear a groan from my slightly open mouth.


    "Oh, I''ll take it as a livestock when I get back.


    Let''s stop the senseless resistance...¡­ I hope you will pay attention to the devil."


    A happy smile was built without realizing it.


    The clumsy Ekaterina is cute.


    Speech doesn''t seem to be a specialty, but I know what you mean.


    In short, she is the mafia of the demon army. He''s targeting Melbritt, and he''s prepared a lot.


    But the devil doesn''t have a personality either.


    It''s time to destroy and conquer. The orders are too lame.


    In addition, the world''s creatures seem to be livestock.


    I don''t think it''s a bad idea to experience Ekaterina''s livestock.


    Ekaterina.


    Like a witch in a fairy tale book, she has black hair that almost reaches her ankles and curved back.


    Some sort of exhausting eyes make her look less beautiful, but...


    Her ample breasts and strong hips are attractive enough to be seen on top of her clothes.


    I know I''ve had s*x, but Ekate''s bozie feels great. How much I squeezed out in class.


    It''s because I''ve made you conform to everything I do, by implication.


    If I could find out where I am, I could go now.¡­.


    But


    Why are men shaking like that?


    Is the room cold?


    "Oh, and...¡­."


    Ekate belatedly said something came to mind.


    "Look at the example."


    "Eww! Ewwow!


    An example?


    Ekate floated a black sphere on the palm of his hand and hit it into the man''s head.


    "Wow, woof, woof!


    Then the man''s head swelled up like a balloon and burst.


    I turned my eyes away from the end.


    On second sight, there was nothing above the man''s neck.


    "¡­¡­."


    d*mn it...


    The laughter is gone.


    I never imagined that this would happen suddenly.


    Ekate was a woman who got caught up with me in rabbit class.


    I couldn''t take the situation seriously because it was cute to see a clumsy mistake.


    This is a real situation.


    A person who is held in custody is really in danger of life.


    Ekaterina is not kidding.


    She didn''t blink even though a person''s head exploded in front of her.


    The speech is bad, but when you kill someone...¡­. There was no hesitation at all. There was not even a slight hand tremble caused by excitement.


    "Oh, I made a mistake."


    I couldn''t bear to see the man''s neck, so I covered it with my hands and looked at the ekate.


    "¡­¡­If you resist, I''ll kill you like a bug. Let me give you an example of what happens.


    Take an example... like a bug.¡­. Yeah. Again.¡­."


    ¡­¡­again?


    "¡­¡­I''m Ekaterina, the head of the Devil''s Army Human Geolayer Corps."


    Ekate went back to the first stage.


    That''s when I found out.


    Why men are shaking.


    Ekate is repeating himself until he speaks without a mistake.


    When it comes to killing people, I don''t think it''s a mistake.


    No, maybe he thinks he can practice two more times because there are three people left.


    ¡­¡­how many people were arrested for the first time?


    "In order, the Supreme Court justices Perion, Dean Glam, and President Nakelius.


    Black magic... Oh, it wasn''t this. Clockwise¡­¡­."


    The three men who were tied up trembled in fear.


    I put the screen aside and got up from the bench.


    I need to find it.


    Find it, stop it from happening.


    But if he''s practicing his statements in a calm manner, maybe he''s already prepared for the attack.


    If you move to locate Ekaterina, something might happen to Melbrit.


    There is only one thing that can be done at the same time."¡­¡­."


    I ran to the student council room.


    If I can only do one thing, I can ask someone who can do 10 or 100 things at the same time.


    "Sia!"


    I kicked into the student council room.


    "¡­¡­Dekal Candidate?"


    The eyes of the candidates in the student council room were on me.


    There are a lot of customers today.


    I said while showing my student notebook.


    "D¨¦cal, special investigator.


    I came here because I had urgent business with the student president. Leave the rest of you.


    Right now!"


    "Oh, yeah!"


    I didn''t expect the special investigator to be helpful in this situation.


    The candidates rushed out of the student council room without asking why.


    Neris said arm in arm.


    "What''s the matter?


    I wouldn''t have caused this kind of fuss unless it was a trivial thing."


    "There''s a demon officer in the school...!"


    Neris'' eyes have changed.


    "Is that true? Where did you find out? No, where is the Ma Wang-gun executive now?


    What''s his name? What you look like¡­!"


    "Neris, calm down."


    Sia gently teased Neris.


    "I''m sorry."


    Knowing that he was disorganized, Neris stepped back.


    "The head of the demon squad. Her name is Ekaterina.


    He was listed as a candidate for Melbrit, and until recently...No, I''m probably still in the rabbit class."


    "Let me check."


    As Xia reached into the air, white particles, like my stator''s menu, gathered and began to form a shape.


    A sphere of light in which countless information comes to mind and disappears.


    Sia puts her hand in it and pulls out information about a candidate.


    Ekaterina''s identification card came before our eyes.


    "Is this the right candidate?"


    "Right, look at this."


    I showed two people the screen that I see with a colorful pearl.


    Neris leaned over and looked closely at the screen.


    ¡­¡­the breastbone is clearly visible in the uniform.


    "Is this him?"


    "One person is already dead. I don''t care about people''s lives."


    "Who''s in custody?"


    "The dean. The president. What was it? Anyway¡­."


    "The president''s in custody?"


    "I heard there''s a Supreme Court justice. Oh, the head of education just died."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris and Sia''s expressions were not good.


    "Good job, man.


    I''m sure it was late after the incident. I can respond a little faster."


    "Can you figure out where this screen is?


    No, something might happen to Melbrit before that. We need someone to respond."


    "Neris, Herka...¡­."


    Xia paused.


    "Herka is currently under executive custody."


    ¡­¡­are you still locked up?


    "¡­¡­¡­after 13 escape attempts, I''ve managed to get him."


    "My opponent is a high-level high-caster. We need Herka''s help."


    "Do you want me to come?"


    "No, I''ll leave it up to Decal to bring her in."


    "Me?"


    "There''s got to be something only Decal can do."


    What only I can do...¡­.


    It would be possible for anyone who has taken due course to release Herka,


    Maybe that''s not what you''re talking about.


    It''s hypnosis.


    Sia wants me to meet with Herka.


    She is one of the cards to stand up to the devil later, or to stand up to God.


    It was natural for me to check her safety.


    "Okay, I''ll go meet Melbritt''s final weapon."

 200 Chapter - 199

    "Neris, please let the enforcement officers know what''s going on and wait for them to respond in case of crisis."


    "Fan ID."


    Why don''t we gather the candidates and evacuate them to a safe place now?"


    Neris''s suggestion was appropriate.


    They''re all over the campus right now.


    If the damage occurred, the response was likely to be late.


    But why? I couldn''t stay still.


    "That might be what the other person wants."


    Sia and Neris looked back at me.


    "What does that mean?"


    "There might be explosives among the candidates. Or a demon disguised as a candidate."


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "It''s hard to infiltrate several creatures that pretend to be human, but it''s not hard if one of the best wizards disguises his appearance.


    Currently, there are more mana reactions in Melbrit than the number of people captured by Melbrit''s management system.


    Until you hear her opinion, it''s dangerous to gather people."


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia nodded her head.


    "Neris, do what DeCarl says.


    He''s a special investigator. I know this situation better than anyone else."


    "Okay.


    I''ll get ready for battle. ID Sia, please give me permission to arm myself."


    "I give you permission."


    After Neris left the student council room, I was left alone with Sia.


    "Because I''m a special investigator...That''s.


    You''re a good speaker. I just happened to know."


    "That''s when you earn points.


    Neris, I''m sure you''ve seen him again."


    "So. What am I supposed to do now? Can I go see Herka right away?"


    "Yes, there''s no one in Melbrit who can disturb you.


    Meet Herka, listen to her advice, and move to the side you think is most appropriate.


    The rest, I''ll...¡­."


    "Do it on your own?"


    Xia smiled softly.


    "Leave the complications to me. I''m your servant."


    It was then.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "It''s water!"


    "Where did you show up?"


    I and Xia made eye contact.


    "It''s on.


    I don''t know who it is, but I was fooled, too."


    "I caught the system off guard. I wouldn''t have noticed any abnormalities if it weren''t for Noah."


    "There are a lot of great women around you."


    "You''re included.


    I''m asking because I''m curious, what are you going to do from now on?"


    "We''ve just located Ekaterina.


    I will capture the criminal with dimension magic and rescue the hostage."


    ¡­...You figured it out?


    Not a single step in the student council room?


    "Is it that simple? Isn''t that a scam?"


    Xia stuck out her lips cutely.


    "Fraud? I look like a fraud."


    "No¡­¡­.


    I feel like I skipped the middle course."


    "Even if I hear it''s a scam, I''ll do it.


    For your sake, we can''t let Melbrit get attacked.


    If this place collapses, mankind will be driven to the corner of the world. Scared and murder in all sorts of places...¡­."


    "In short, you''re going to fail, right?"


    "Yes, sir.


    Until you get the devil and the warrior, Melbrit must not collapse.


    As much as my opponent has opened up, it will take time for me to take care of it by myself."


    I guess so.


    I didn''t exactly know the extent of the damage.


    From now on, Xia will go deep into the core of the problem and come out.


    It will take time no matter how much you are a goddess who can go anywhere with the magic of dimensionality.


    I wanted to save her some trouble.


    "Leave it here."


    Xia smiled beautifully.


    "I''ll leave it to you, mister.


    Still, don''t overdo it. Melbrit will be protected."


    It was a meaningful way of speaking.


    He seems to have faith other than his own strength.


    I heard a shout outside. I didn''t think I would have time to talk freely.


    "Sia, see you again!"


    "Yes!"


    Executive. Where''s the executive branch?


    I''ve been to most of the facilities in Melbritt.


    On the contrary, if you choose a place you haven''t been to yet, chances were high that it would be the answer.


    I ran down the hall.


    The timing is amazing.


    The whole school was filled with magic.


    Was this what Ekaterina was after?


    I don''t know yet. The damage doesn''t look that big.


    Because the one in Melbrit is a candidate for a warrior.


    If you encounter even in non-combat personnel is dangerous, Thatcher was because they know well how to act quickly.


    The magic objects looked different, but they looked like black objects melted into shapes.


    Even if it''s black, it''s not very black, but it has a slightly purple tone.It was very similar to the color Ekaterina used when she used magic.


    Her magic is affecting the whole of Melbrit.


    Black doll monsters attack the candidates.


    "Laughing!"


    He also stuck to me, so I shook it off with my strength, but it was chilling.


    You''re so quick. It is a different move from training soul soldiers.


    I can''t move if I''m dealing with them one by one!


    I called the spirit of the wind and started to run fast.


    He jumps over the spells waiting for me and runs through the cracks.


    When I came out of the main building, there was only such a black creature wherever I went.


    "Dekal!"


    "Oppa!"


    I saw Stia and Karen.


    The two were fighting a liquid monster with a sword.


    "The End of Fire."


    I blew up the magic that the two were dealing with with with the end of the end.


    The heat compressed by the wind shield draws a heated line and penetrates the bodies of the monsters.


    Due to the aftermath alone, the liquid monster disappeared without maintaining its shape.


    Stia and Karen came running this way with a sword.


    "Karen. Stia. Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. What about Decal?


    "As you can see, he''s fine."


    "Oppa, what''s going on? All of a sudden, the spells come out...¡­."


    "I don''t have time to explain, but I''m relieved. The student council president moved to solve the problem.


    From now on, I will go to meet Herka under the direction of the student council president."


    "Herka¡­. Herka Filiote?"


    Stia was surprised and asked back.


    "Okay, Herka Piliote. I heard you were detained by the executive branch.


    Do you know where it is?"


    "If it''s executive, it''s over there!"


    I checked the direction Karen was pointing.


    "I''m going first.


    Don''t overdo it and protect yourself."


    "That''s what I want to say. Decal.


    There''s too much magic in the executive branch. No one can go that way."


    "You''ll know when you do it!"


    I ran out across the garden.


    As Stia said, there was a lot of magic. I could only see the magic.


    Melbrit looks like a black swamp.


    I ran, burning the spells at the end of the fire.


    But it keeps rising from somewhere. It may fall off.


    There was no end.


    Where''s the spill coming from?


    It''s like spraying a spirit bottle.


    If these were being sent from somewhere, I couldn''t deal with them one by one.


    I stepped back and concentrated my mana.


    "Fireball."


    To make sure it''s wiped out.


    I untied the fireball to binge-eat the mana and waited for the right time.


    The moment the spells gathered.


    Point with your hand, aim at the fireball and fly it!


    Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    The surrounding area was cleaned up with a tremendous explosion.


    It''s going to flood in soon, but...¡­. I jumped right in.


    When the space leap was used to narrow the distance, it was almost near the executive building.


    There, I met a slightly different-looking animal.


    "What''s this guy?"


    I stop my feet and confront them.


    Judging from its appearance, it is a necrophilic creature with black tentacles all over its body.


    All tentacles were inserted into the ground, and a red-colored liquid was injected into the ground.


    You look upset.


    Shall we attack first?


    When I reached out my hand, the black magicians suddenly became more powerful as if they were trying to protect it.


    "Oh, my...!"


    I blew up the fireball and cleaned it one more time,


    Even before the smoke was lifted, the spells crowded around me.


    I''m going to be captivated at this rate...!


    It was then.


    The wind passed through the body like a flying blade.


    An arrow that flew like a flash swept the spells with a tremendous aftermath.


    I looked up in the direction the arrow flew in, and I saw Easty.


    "Esty!"


    "Darling, are you okay?"


    I was relieved to see Easty''s face.


    When the spells came, Easty put five arrows on the bow at the same time and shot.


    Four of them move zigzag and devastate the creatures.


    The other one accurately exploded the head of a monster with a tentacle on the floor.


    That''s a great skill...¡­.


    All I could say was admiration.


    "Dekal, it''s not over yet."


    Easty said, wearing a translucent arrow on a bow.


    "I don''t feel good.


    These are all bait. I''m preparing some ritual magic."


    "Conscious magic?"


    "Yes, we need a lot of preparation, but it''ll be hard to stop if we activate it.


    I need someone who knows more about ritual magic."


    If you''re a person who knows that, it''s only Herka.


    Estee''s judgment was the same as Sia''s.


    "I''ll go to the executive branch. Clear the way!"


    "Okay."


    Easty shot an arrow at a rushing object like a black wave and split it apart.I ran right away.


    When the distance from the building is close enough, space leaps and crosses the door and comes right inside.


    "Okay!"


    As soon as I came in, someone bumped into me and hit my butt.


    "I can''t believe such an unexpected attack came in...!"


    The girl who hit her hips on the floor looked up at me, stroking her red forehead.


    "Who is it? Where did it come from?"


    "I''m busy right now, so later...¡­."


    "Do you think someone''s not busy?


    If you bump into someone, you should apologize! My forehead hurts!"


    What''s this kid?


    I looked closely, and my face looks familiar.


    Twin-tailed chestnut hair, gray eyes...¡­.


    I opened it well and it was a cute girl. His chest is still weak, but his feminine pelvis and slim legs are attractive.


    "What are you staring at? You know who I am, don''t you?"


    "¡­¡­Who is it?


    I''m busy, so why don''t we do it later?"


    "It''s too late to regret it after you know it!"


    "If you want to say it, do it quickly. I''m busy."


    "Giggle!"


    The girl stamped her feet resentfully.


    "It''s me! It''s me!


    Herka Piliote. Melbritt''s genius girl! You don''t know me?"


    "Ah."


    What brings you here?


    The kid I was looking for is right here.


    "Herka, I''ve been looking for you."


    "Why? Do you want me to sign it?"


    Herka giggled.


    ¡­¡­I need a hypnosis.


    Calm down. Don''t get caught up in this guy''s pace.


    Even if you look like this, Melbrit''s the strongest genius wizard.


    It''s not just a girl.


    "Come with me."


    "That''s going to be a little difficult.


    If you pretend you don''t know I''m escaping from here, I''ll sign for you later! Hi!"


    I grabbed Herrka''s backside trying to leave as she was.


    "Wow!"


    Herka wobbled her arms and legs.


    "Don''t hold it. Don''t hold it! Don''t lift me up!"


    "I''m sorry.


    Listen to me first. It''s a mess outside because it''s full of magic."


    "Mamul?"


    Her attitude changed rapidly.


    "What''s going on?"


    I put down Herka and briefly explained the situation.


    "The demon officer hid in Melbrit.


    I think he was hiding something."


    "You can''t handle the combat power of the candidates with that number. Everything will be sorted out with Neris."


    ¡­...is that the kid you saw earlier?


    It''s very cold and calm at the same time.


    "Let''s go together for now."


    "Apparently, it''s the student president''s order, right?


    All right. Let''s go together. Now is the time to move reasonably."


    "Open the door.


    The spell might jump in. Be careful."


    "Who do you think I am? A genius girl who will never be in Melbrit again. That''s me."


    "Yes, yes."


    I opened the door wide.


    As expected, the moles that had been crowded are crushed inside.


    "Slap! Oh, my gosh!"


    "I told you to be careful."


    "I can''t help being surprised!


    You can''t just prepare your mind! It''s a physiological reaction!"


    Ugh. Loud guy.


    "The End of Fire!"


    I used magic to blow away the magic and make way.


    "It''s a fun magic.


    Are you a freshman?"


    "Yes, it hasn''t been long since I came in."


    "Then you might not know me."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    I was bored with your name as soon as I came in.


    Herka confidently stepped out the door and stretched.


    "Under the clear sky, things that shouldn''t be there are going around.


    I''ll show you my magic this time. You''ll never forget herka philiote again."


    "¡­¡­."


    I was nervous.


    She said that the goddess was real.


    Will I be able to see...¡­?


    "Close your eyes. Everything will be over when you open your eyes."


    Herka raised her hand.


    I closed my eyes as I was told.


    And...


    Nothing happened.


    ¡­¡­.


    Strangely, I opened my eyes, and Herka was gone.


    "Ah!"


    He ran away!


    I caught Herka right in the back of the trail with a search skill.


    "Gosh! Let go. Let go of me."


    "Do you want me to hold it with my hair like a rabbit''s ear?"


    "Then your hair will get damaged! Bite!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Whoo...


    It''s really hard to control...¡­.


    I know why Sia sent me.


    "Okay, I''ll let you go."


    "Really?"


    I put Herka on the floor.


    "The uniforms are all stretched out."


    As soon as Herka reached the floor, she grumbled, clearing her clothes.


    "Herka, look at this."


    "Huh?"


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.

 201 Chapter - 200

    He doesn''t know where he''s going to bounce.


    "Herka, cooperate with me."


    "Cooperation¡­."


    It''s not my preferred method, but I don''t have time to relax and hypnotize because the situation is urgent.


    Skip the cumbersome persuasion process and make Herka a colleague.


    It''s the beginning of my relationship with Herka.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake her up.


    "Herka."


    Herka, who had just woken up from trans, blinked and looked up at me.


    "Let me introduce you formally.


    I''m Decal. Melbritt''s warrior candidate and adventurer. a student council special investigator


    We don''t have time. We need your help."


    "No, I don''t want to!"


    What, what?


    Didn''t hypnosis work?


    Herka was embarrassed and smiled at me when I was hardened.


    "Just kidding!


    It''s Dekal''s request. This genius girl, Herca Filiote, will help you. Don''t worry from now on!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Sigh. I was surprised.


    How can you make fun of people upside down when you''re hypnotized?


    Maybe she''s not a genius girl. Maybe she''s a freak girl?


    It''s hard to call yourself a genius girl only when you''re not very shy.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "The enemy is a wizard. He stayed in Melbrit disguised as a candidate and worked on the inside.


    I haven''t figured out the enemy''s means yet, but I think they''ve taken over Melbritt''s system."


    "System?"


    "There was a sign of abnormality.


    There were many mana reactions that the management system did not capture, and I think they were disguised as candidates for the heroines in Melbrit.


    I''m guessing it''s a spell, but I''m not sure."


    The black beast that is running wild in Melbrit is bait as Estee said.


    There are too many of them hiding among the candidates. It is growing continuously even at this moment.


    Herka is the only one who can solve this mystery.


    "It''s ritual magic.


    Seeing that they prepared a lot of tokens, I think they also have their own power."


    "Do you mean that there might not be one official of the demon army we''re dealing with?"


    Herka put her hand in her blazer coat pocket and wiggled her hand.


    "Yes~~~~ You have a good understanding. Decal.


    So I''ve told you several times that I should invest in defense facilities, but the president didn''t even listen.


    Melbrit is the core facility of the Human War. It''s not an ordinary school, but you can always be targeted."


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka was right to point out.


    Melbrit is the core facility of the Human War. a factory for the production of warrior-class talent


    There is nothing strange about the enemy coming to make a separate group and play.


    Such a key facility was exposed to enemy attacks.


    It is a fatal mistake.


    Of course it''s not my fault. This happened because the leaders of the state were fools who had to rely on warriors.


    but


    I know the truth of the world.


    "Melbrit will be kept."


    No matter how innovative the devil army is to catch us off guard.


    That''s the only thing that doesn''t change.


    This is because the goddess of light is guarding Melbrit.


    "Yes, Melbrit doesn''t fall easily.


    There''s Neris.¡­. More than anything! Because I''m here!"


    We understood each other differently,


    I could fully understand what Herka said.


    Yes, the candidates are strong.


    It won''t be a problem if you trust and leave it.


    However, there is one reason why I ran around busily.


    "Even if the gods take care of us.


    You can''t stop all the damage. Someone could get hurt.


    I want to suppress that kind of damage as much as possible."


    "Then get in!"


    There was a sudden wind.


    A flying black board appeared in front of us.


    It was the ride that Herka used to ride.


    Didn''t Estee smash it? When I made the new one, it got bigger and the width of the rug seemed to be getting bigger.


    "Black Crow Mark Two!


    You''re surprised, are you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I wasn''t surprised to see it before.


    "The reaction is so bad! Decal!"


    "Wow, that''s great."


    I spoke in a soulless voice.


    "Hmm! Good."


    "But aren''t crows supposed to be black? Does the word black mean anything?"


    "Gosh, read some books! The crow is. You''re always white!"


    Herka climbed on top of a near-future rider named the black crow.


    I''m going up as well.


    The weight of a woman and an adult man is on this thin plate, but they are not shaken at all.But as I started to float in the air, I became more and more and more.


    I might get sick of doing aerial acrobatics if I spin around once.


    Lower your posture and be nervous.


    "Let''s go! Blackie!"


    Herka launched a maneuver drone with a rustic abbreviation.


    I was surprised that he showed his driving force without any notice.


    In an instant, I went up to the high position that Melbrit could see, and I felt dizzy.


    "We need to find and destroy those who provide energy to conscious magic.


    It''s the fastest way to see it from the sky. And¡­."


    Herka flicked her finger.


    Oh, the same routine as mine.


    She collects energy that is as light as a breath, as if it were a hundred times the total amount of mana I have, and creates countless light mines in the air.


    It bombed the ground as it was.


    I could tell from the top.


    It was an unerring precision blow.


    As the candidate avoids, the head of what she calls an energy-providing creature with a tentacle-piercing necrosis- is pierced by a coal mine.


    And when I lowered the altitude a little, I knew that all the candidates for the warrior were looking up at us.


    "Herka!"


    "It''s Herka Piliote!"


    "Melbritt''s big wizard!"


    "We won!"


    "Wow!"


    "Everyone, don''t let your guard down yet! I''m going to fight the enemy with all my heart!"


    Herka is very popular.


    For some reason, I could see her small back big.


    At first, I thought he was just a badass and loud guy...¡­.


    An extraordinary person who frightens criminals, who are bound to exist in any world. The girl in front of me was such a shining being.


    "Dekal, focus."


    "Huh?"


    I looked down.


    The suspicious magic team was discovered, divided into three directions around the main Melbrit building.


    They were black pressed against the floor as if they were made up of bodies of black moles, emitting an ominous purple glow.


    "It''s the Guardian.


    He must have summoned the energy he''s been saving."


    The Guardian was summoned as many times as the Magic Circle.


    At first glance, he looked no different from the black demon, but he gradually began to reveal specific characteristics of the shape.


    Warrior''s appearance in red, black, and blue armor, respectively.


    They were monsters frowning with ghostly figures. He''s over 3 meters tall like a giant.


    Instead of their arms, they wore huge weapons such as axes, swords, and blunt weapons, which smelled so terrible that they could tell from here.


    All the candidates who fought bravely against the black demon froze.


    Those are¡­¡­ strong.


    He cannot fight back recklessly. I must have felt it all with my skin.


    The red ghost moved.


    When he wielded a huge double-edged ax on his right arm, five of the brave candidates who were out of range were cut and killed in an instant.


    It''s dangerous...!


    Karen and Stia are over there!


    The red ghost saw it. Stia and Karen began to run together, drawing the eyes of ghosts.


    A double-edged ax is swinging.


    "No!"


    I thought I was going to jump casually.


    Herka blocked me with her hand and stretched her finger toward the ghost with her other hand.


    "My good, my strength.


    Protect everything from enemy attacks."


    The Red Ghost axe attack was just before it reached Stia and Karen.


    I was blocked by a colorless wall.


    Herka prevented ghost attacks by setting up a magic shield that resembled a wall in a space with nothing.


    "Get out of there!


    You guys can''t stop it."


    Stia looked over here and nodded.


    After the two men escaped, the red ghost began to pound the shield like crazy.


    Herka broke into a cold sweat when she saw a crack in the wall.


    "You must have made me angry.


    It would be about the same thickness of steel...¡­."


    The blue and black ghost moved.


    It''s dangerous. There''s going to be a genocide.


    Ekaterina, you...¡­!! At this point, we should start with a statement. What if we kill everyone who''s going to surrender?


    "Herka, we have to stop the Guardian!"


    "Wait, something more important than that...¡­."


    Something important?


    "Then drop me off!"


    "Oh, wait a minute. The evacuation is over. Now there will be candidates to deal with them."


    "To be able to deal with¡­?"


    It was then.


    The red ghost bounced off something and rolled on the floor.


    It was Neris Rikke, fully armed, who appeared with the black light.


    She appeared in a black armor and in a black demon with a black flame, overwhelming the red ghost."Herka.


    Did you find the altar?"


    Neris looked this way and shouted.


    "Found it! You''re leaving the Guardian behind?"


    Neris pulled the reins without answering.


    Her black demon charged at the red ghost, roaring as if it would drive away even the ghost.


    The ghost fought with a weapon, but was pushed out of Neris'' charge.


    I thought I could trust this side.


    What about the other side? Is there any place you need my taxes?


    On the side of the blue ghost...¡­ there was Eastie.


    Estee had already drilled about ten holes into the blue ghost''s body.


    All the candidates who came to help were looking blankly at the appearance of a noble hunter.


    "¡­¡­."


    What was surprising was the ghost side.


    A blue ghost that moves with a hole in its body so that you can see the scenery on the other side.


    He never shows signs of decline, but he stomps on Estee.


    But Easty refused to allow the blue ghost to approach him at all.


    The black ghost on the other side had double swords on both arms.


    I was confronting someone with a blade like a storm, and I knew him well.


    "Sir Bale Noah! It''s dangerous alone!"


    "There are times when you''re in danger.


    He''s watching from the back."


    Noah was dealing with the black ghost.


    She rotated the gong wave with just her wrist movement, making it insignificant to receive a ghost attack three times larger than her.


    Next, counterattack.


    Swing the whole green onion.


    The blow was intense, as if vibrating the ground.


    The black ghost could not overcome the one and flew almost ten meters.


    "Oh, it just happens to come to me."


    Tilia, who was across from Noah, grinned and stretched her legs shoulder-width apart and pulled out the sword.


    "Doesn''t it matter if we finish here?"


    As Noah nodded, Tilia''s sword was wrapped around a huge amount of flames.


    "The Great Fire!"


    When Tilia wielded the sword, the flame soared like a pillar.


    I could guess that it was a great heat if it was warm here by my standards.


    The pillar of flame called by Tilia soared, ready to grind the black ghost.


    I looked around with my eyes wide open just like the executives nearby.


    "Oh, it''s been a while since I''ve relieved my stress."


    "It''s pretty hard, but it''s bad-headed. You don''t even know that the more you hit, the more disadvantageous you are."


    Noah left a short impression and made a big splash.


    Oh...!


    "My girls are good!"


    I became a cheerleader.


    Noah looked up and smiled.


    "That way!"


    As if Herka had discovered something, the black crow had increased its output.


    I almost fell down, so I held her body in both arms.


    "Oh, you pervert! What are you doing? Don''t touch me!"


    I buried my face in Herka''s butt pretending to be force majeure.


    It''s soft.


    When I inhaled and humid, Herka slapped me on the head with her hand.


    "Don''t breathe in! Get off! I''m really going to drop you''really!"


    "Then I can''t let go more!"


    "LOL¡­!"


    Herka lowered the black crow to the front of the auditorium, stopped, and pushed me hard with her hand.


    "Get off now. We''re here!"


    What a shame.


    It was a soft butt.


    I came down from the black crow and stood next to Herka.


    "The altar is in this auditorium.


    The inside is probably the hatchet of the devil."


    "Corrosion? It''s like the birthplace of the devil."


    "That''s the perception.


    Unlike the magic that can be called out on a contract, it takes time on this side.


    It must be the seed that was hiding among the candidates."


    "They''re ready to hatch in the auditorium?"


    Herka nodded with a serious face.


    "Maybe.


    I tried a detection spell, and there was energy coming this way.


    The location is clear, but it''s not easy to attack."


    "Oh, yeah. What about destroying the whole building?"


    They don''t use this auditorium anyway.


    It was a place where candidates came in and out because I recently used it for inquiry, but were left unattended for no particular purpose.


    "I would have done it earlier if I could.


    As long as it takes time, it would be good to say that this side is the main area.


    My interpretation of "conscious magic" is a total of two. One is the resurrection of the egg of the abyss. The other is massive space movement."


    "Space Move¡­¡­."


    "Maybe.


    It was to call out a big man who couldn''t come in after hiding his identity.


    Strong will be incomparable to the Guardian. Of course, the building''s got defensive ties.If you go head-on, you''ll be attacked, and the battle begins."


    "Did we do a good job?


    Well, it seems like everything went according to the other personally."


    "You did a good job. The situation is just serious.


    If we hadn''t cut off the connection in a hurry, we might have had to fight the elite of the Devil''s Army."


    Hm.


    I tried to run away because I was lazy in that situation.


    I gazed at Herka gently.


    Herka avoided my eyes as if she had been stabbed.


    "I, I didn''t know it was this big at first."


    "Even though she''s a genius girl?"


    "Wow. A genius girl? Cute Herka doesn''t know that."


    Herka escaped my question by showing off her cuteness to the fullest.


    You''re shameless...¡­.


    It''s okay because I''m not late because of hypnosis.


    "Do you have a plan?"


    "Of course! It''s me who''s so close to genius. Herka''s countermeasures."


    I listened carefully.


    "Gathering strong boys and storming in!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I''ll never, ever expect anything from this guy if he''s in shape.


    I promised myself.

 202 Chapter - 201

    "Decal."


    Then Neris rode a demon and came over here.


    He stepped back unknowingly at the power of the black demon.


    "Calm down, I''m not the enemy."


    Neris pulled the reins and came down softly, holding onto a black demon whirling its nose.


    She was wearing a black armor that spouted murky colors on top of the Melbrit uniform.


    Thighs, breasts, and faces.


    Despite the fact that the armor was almost revealing what it deserved, I felt a mysterious power in it.


    The fact that he was protecting Neris'' body seemed undoubtedly.


    Neris walked close to me.


    "The Guardian has taken care of it.


    Is there an altar in the auditorium?"


    "In Herka''s words, I think so. It''s pretty dangerous."


    "Of course, the ritual magic altar must be protected from the enemy''s point of view."


    Did you?


    I didn''t know.


    Standing with a stupid face, Neris sighed.


    "I''m glad you didn''t look seriously hurt."


    Did you worry about me?


    Neris?


    "Anyway."


    Neris unnaturally turned and looked at Herka.


    "Herka, you still have to be alert for another month, so it''s good to see the sun, right?"


    "You can''t have been locked up for a month just because you broke a wall!"


    "You should have listened when the executor told you to stay three days. That''s what happens when you try to escape."


    "Hmph! A talented man like me locked up for a little accident. Can''t you see that this backward practice is a problem?"


    Then Noah approached and said.


    "I''m sorry I''m the executor of the out-of-the-way custom."


    "Oh, ahaha. Cheolbyeok sunbae? I didn''t mean to listen to you!"


    Herka hid behind me.


    "What''s wrong?


    You used to fight back."


    "Gee. You''re serious right now. It''s a serious mode. If you touch him, he''ll get beaten to death."


    "¡­¡­."


    What do you mean, sincere mode?¡­.


    Noah doesn''t look very different from usual.


    a blindfolded nun She is still seducing me, showing off her well-lost figure under the nun''s robe.


    "Dear Decal."


    "Huh?"


    "How did you know that I... ..had a fight with Herka?"


    Hehehe!


    You''re in serious mode!


    I shook with her by holding her hand.


    "Scary, Noah!"


    "¡­¡­no, I was just wondering. Do you have any means of peeking...¡­."


    Argh! My crime is revealed all over the world.


    The moment you accept everything and give up. Eastie stepped in.


    "Darling!"


    I held the jumping Estee in my arms and patted her head.


    Nice timing. Easty!


    "Are you hurt anywhere?


    This arm... Who said that?"


    "Oh. This? It''s nothing. The cat scratched me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia, who was watching us from a little distance, turned her head as if she were ashamed.


    Karen, we''re all the way to Diana.


    "What? I think we can just go in there."


    Who''s gonna stop us?


    Neris looked at me.


    "D¨¦cal.


    Without Sia, your on-site judgment as a special investigator is important.


    Is that a decision that you made after careful consideration in the tactical way?"


    "No. Can''t you just get all the executives and everything?"


    There''s hypnosis.


    The magic doesn''t get hypnotized, but it''s strange to worry about the gathered faces.


    What if it''s all sorted out on the Eastie line? Our Estee.


    I scratched Estee''s chin gently with my hand as if it tickled a cat.


    "Wow, thank you for trusting me. Darling


    I want to meet your expectations."


    Estee clung to me without hiding her affection.


    "What do you think about Herka?


    Tell everyone what you said to me earlier."


    Herka pointed her finger at the auditorium where the door was tightly closed.


    "There''s a bunch of Ma''am''s free-for-alls in there.


    The space movement magic was lifted, but the energy needed to hatch would have been collected in the first ten minutes.


    It means well-made ritual magic. I''ve never seen such a skilled black magic before."


    Ekaterina''s magic is so great.


    I want to hug him and scold him again. A lot.


    Ekate, are you pregnant?


    I listened to it blankly as if I were a child who couldn''t concentrate in class.


    "If you take the time like this, the number of objects keeps increasing.


    Those seeds are like that.


    In less than an hour, there will be more candidates."


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Diana raised her hand."Yes, you can."


    "It''s an honor, ID Herka.


    My question is nothing else, but the guerrilla...¡­ What exactly are you talking about?


    "Oh¡­. That''s right. Come to think of it, there are quite a few applicable creatures.


    That''s why it has a scientific name. The scientific name is¡­."


    "Make it simple."


    Neris stopped talking.


    "¡­...ummm. Ha ha. Doesn''t it matter if it''s called from the front line?"


    Herka asked back as if she was exhausted.


    " Rather, the name that only a few researchers, including you, know, only creates confusion here.


    The name has the same characteristics as it has the same as you see it. That''s the best way to know what an enemy is."


    "The seed the enemy has prepared is the pioneer of the end."


    It''s the most vicious and cruel of the Devil''s army."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    In an instant, the atmosphere subsided.


    The name was so distinctly reminiscent of the enemy''s strength.


    Herka went on to say.


    "For short, Jong-sun."


    "¡­¡­haha!"


    I ended up laughing.


    "Why are you laughing? Is my sense funny?"


    "Oh, funny. Hahahaha."


    Oh. d*mn it.


    You should''ve heard the black one first.


    Too bad I''m the only one who knows. Hahaha


    My laughter unexpectedly softened the serious atmosphere.


    I don`t know about strategic judgment.


    It only takes time for me to try something like that.


    Anyway, I trust you guys here. Let''s go in and finish. Then let''s go back and eat."


    "Well¡­."


    I thought you''d say something.


    Neris''s expression was quite reverent.


    "I''ll take the lead. A charge is always a cavalry job. Everybody back off."


    As we all stepped aside, Neris gently climbed onto the black demon and took the reins.


    A black flame rose from Neris'' hand.


    The flame became a thick window and was caught in Neris'' hand.


    Herka pulled on my sleeve.


    "Huh? Hug you?"


    "It''s dangerous. Stay back. Will you keep s*xually harassing me?! To a senior like the sky!"


    "Oh, my. My senior. Are you angry?"


    "Giggle!"


    He steps back, lightly holding back Herka, who cannot overcome his anger and runs toward him with a poor physique.


    Neris''s black demon roared.


    It''s amazing¡­¡­. As if they were appealing to the space itself, not the sound, Samraman seemed to be shaking.


    "I''m penetrating..."!


    The black demon, which was roaring with its high spirits, kicked the ground with its demonshoe and rushed toward the auditorium door.


    Like you don''t even think there''s a wall in the first place.


    Nerith''s spear cried, creating a mana storm that covered up even the black demon''s momentum.


    Neris''s tinnitus.


    I realized again where the word "black light" of Melbritt came from.


    She became a black light stalk and was stuck in the auditorium door.


    An unknown protective magic was hung at the door of the auditorium.


    The mysterious force was pushing Neris down even under pressure to the ground at the moment of the collision.


    Neris'' breakthrough, however, easily exceeded the spell.


    Boom!


    As if the protective magic had happened, Neris blew up the walls of the building.


    As the debris collapsed, the dust rose in a lump.


    The dirt smelled disgustingly thick blood in the wind faster than it was lifted.


    Did Neris grind up to Jongseon?


    It sounds like a person''s name.


    I called the spirit of the wind and wiped out the dust.


    Karen followed me to raise the wind.


    Where the dust has been lifted.


    Neris, stately mounted on a black demon, looked down at the fallen creatures in blood.


    "Neris! Good job!"


    When I raised my voice and praised him, Neris turned her head to this side and shook her head.


    "I didn''t do it."


    "What?"


    "I''ve done it before, but...¡­."


    Neris blurted out the end of her speech.


    I couldn''t overcome my curiosity and ran forward.


    Because life is precious, Neris clung to the black demon''s mouth and looked at what happened.


    They were all dead.


    It was not a person who was dead, but an enchantment, but he couldn''t be purely happy.


    That''s how cruel the murder was. Most of them were divided to the point where it was hard to infer what their original form was like.


    The bloodstains were carpeting the floor.


    It''s not just that.


    The wall was also stained with blood, and sunlight could not enter the inside of the boundary where Neris collapsed.


    Because the blood was covering all the windows.


    In the darkness, something huge moved.A devil with purple skin, well over 4 meters tall.


    He was a vicious-looking guy with six horns the size of my forearm on his head.


    The vulgar language seemed to be strong.


    Neris swallowed her breath.


    "The demon king''s guerrilla leader...¡­. Corend."


    "What''s that? Strong?"


    Eastie seemed nervous, too.


    "Darling, come behind me.


    Corend is the devil''s right hand. A simple fighting power, it''s one of the best."


    Argh!


    What''s wrong with you?


    I hid right behind Easty. I can''t help it even if it''s ugly.


    Look at that abnormally developed muscle. I''m gonna die if I just brush my arm.


    Standing on a sea of blood like that, everyone seemed scared, so they couldn''t easily speak to the other side.


    Neris made his voice loud as if he were squeezing it out.


    "Corend! Listen.


    This is Melbrit. It''s Melbrit, an agency that fosters warriors. You picked the wrong place to come.


    Neris Leeke, the child of the Lychee family, will take you down here!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Corend moved his body.


    All those with spirits, including me, have activated the core of the spirit to its maximum extent.


    So that the enemy can respond in any way.


    Corend slowly leaned forward...¡­.


    It''s bent forward.


    "¡­¡­?"


    Everyone didn''t understand why that happened.


    Corend, the strongest guerrilla commander of the Devil''s Army...¡­.


    He tripped and fell?


    It''s not like that.


    Corend''s condition was apparently strange from the time he fell. It''s only late to notice.


    Corend''s already...¡­is he dead?


    There was already a fatal wound to Corend''s back.


    The shape of the wound was similar to the way it hurt the servants.


    I was chilling.


    An unknown chill wound around my body and grabbed my heart.


    ¡­¡­...Someday, this happened once.


    The moment we all got ready to fight our scheduled enemies.


    It was already a disgusting hellhole, and everything was over...¡­.


    Okay.


    It was like that then.


    This is Jaehyun from that time.


    But this time, it''s not a coincidence, it''s a necessity.


    Behind the place where the Mawang army''s guerrilla leader Corend fell, there was a woman standing as if it were natural.


    The two of us are like light and shade.


    I''m in a bright place, she''s in a dark place.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Your brother''s friends are full of them.¡­?"


    Drumming. Drumming.


    The woman walked past Corend''s body and showed up dragging the bloody smallpox to the floor.


    Park Seo Yeon.


    Beyond the world, chasing me...¡­ ex-girlfriend...¡­.


    The woman I loved.


    Braid black hair, voluminous chest, pretty face...¡­. Everything was the same, but also everything was different.


    I was holding a smallpox, bleeding, and looking at me with the craziest eyes in the world.


    No, I''m the only one in Park Seo-yeon''s world.


    Others are just perceived as objects.


    "You look happy.


    Brother...


    Surrounded by many women...Uh-huhuhu. But my brother... I''m sure you''re happiest when you''re with me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee put an arrow on the bow.


    I''m going to end it with a blow.


    I didn''t stop Estee. Next time we meet, we''re enemies. Because I already made up my mind like that.


    I make Park Seo-yeon die again to protect her life now.


    "Do it!"


    I shouted.


    You can see now that you''ve seen Easty''s skills several times.


    Estee''s arrow, which flew through space, is arguably the most powerful arrow she can shoot.


    A foot with no mercy or forgiveness.


    by the way


    Park Seo-yeon hit the arrow without giving a glance.


    I found out later that he swung the chickenpox away. I couldn''t see what he was doing at all.


    The arrow on the Eastie...¡­did you cut it out¡­?


    The sound of the collision between the arrow and the smallpox erupted belatedly.


    Seo-yeon smiles and continues to talk.


    "Oppa. Seoyeon is here." Seoyeon who loves you the most in the world.


    Please be my livestock. I will take care of everything about my beloved brother every day, every day."


    Oh, my God.


    How much did you raise the level? This guy....


    I felt sick.

 203 Chapter - 202

    Seo-yeon disappeared from her place.


    I found out a little later that I jumped up to come this way.


    Neris swung the pole wide and hit off the falling Seo-yeon.


    "Ha!"


    Good job, Neris!


    Where did Seoyeon go? Chase the trajectory with the eyes.


    I don''t think it''s been thrown out...¡­.


    "Car, on the window..."."


    Karen pointed at Seo-yeon and said, unbelievably.


    Seo-yeon was standing on a spearhead wielded by Neris.


    "What...?!"


    Neris is frightened and swings her spear like a bug.


    Seo-yeon went around the air, squatted on the black demon''s neck, and swung the smallpox sideways.


    Neris is dangerous...¡­!


    It was Estee who responded faster than anyone else at that moment.


    Easty stepped in between Neris and Seoyeon, trampling on the smallpox and pointing the bow at Seoyeon''s forehead.


    "Quick."


    Seo-yeon murmured.


    "But I can''t believe you walked into my street...¡­. I''m glad."


    "Esty..."


    Even if it''s you, close combat is dangerous...¡­!


    The two jumped out of place even before they could speak.


    The black demon raises its body and roars. Neris fixed the window by controlling the demon''s head with a reins.


    My eyes were looking at two people rising into the air.


    Eastie fired a series of shots and shot Seo-yeon without even holding a pose.


    Seo-yeon naturally hit an arrow with a small head, but it bounced off in shock.


    Neris pulls the reins. Toward Seoyeon, who was about to land, she charged.


    It''s a charge that blew up the walls of the building with a protective magic.


    No matter how hard Seoyeon is, she can''t stand up bare-handed.


    Seo-yeon lowered her body significantly and slipped underneath the charging black demon''s belly diagonally, splitting the black demon''s belly into smallpox.


    "Ahhhhhaha!


    The black demon fell down, spilling its guts, and Neris couldn''t overcome the speed and collapsed.


    "Ugh¡­!!"


    Neris hurriedly took the fall, but Seo-yeon did not turn her eyes to it.


    Then Neris shouted.


    "Be careful.


    The enemy is after Decal!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Seo-yeon started running.


    Eastie''s check. Countless arrow rain that cannot be counted or chased with snow tracks Seo Yeon.


    Rather than slowing down, Seo-yeon immediately approached Easty by throwing away the arrow with her explosive main force.


    "¡­¡­Loud!"


    Easty held up his bow to defend himself against the smallpox attack.


    Neris''s attack was not helped by the Spirit, but she stopped it with one hand.


    He is busy defending himself, even using the spirit of the wind.


    The smallpox swing was a sharp blow.


    When did you build that strength? It''s mysterious.


    No matter how much you came to this world as a warrior or a goddess like me, Seoyeon''s movements were made by grinding herds of water and drinking them.


    It wasn''t comparable to before.


    "We can''t let Decal hurt...!"


    "Oh, did you think you could stop my love for Hyun-woo with such a poor bow? That''s cute.


    Easty took out an arrow with one hand.


    At that moment, the balance of power that was tightly confronting is broken, and the smallpox is revitalized.


    Seo-yeon takes a posture and swings the smallpox again.


    The moment of the moment.


    Estee twisted her body to avoid Seoyeon''s smallpox and fired an arrow to counterattack.


    The arrow shot during a close fight penetrated her thigh and chest without any room for Seo-yeon to avoid.


    No, it looked like it was penetrating.


    Estee''s arrow pierces the wind hole in the hard body of the object.


    Such an arrow was hit by a human body, but it can''t be fine.


    I should have.


    Seo-yeon moved with an arrow stuck in her head.


    Rather, he swung the smallpox again and attacked Easty.


    "Uh...!"


    Just before the smallpox cut Estee''s hair.


    Easty escaped with a space leap, but lost his balance and fell.


    It was such an urgent situation.


    I don''t look back at Easty again this time.


    Seo-yeon is not interested in killing the enemy in front of her.


    She ran at me, twisting the arrows on her thighs and chest with her hands.


    "Oppa!"


    "Decal, step back.


    You''re the enemy''s target.!"


    Stia and Karen came in front of me and pulled out the sword.


    Ugh, no.


    We can''t let them die...¡­!


    Seo-yeon swings a smallpox even before she is still close. I''ve seen it several times so far, so I''ve barely seen it.


    I used all the power of my spirit to put up a shield.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Karen and Stia screamed and fell off.


    Even though it was blocked by hitting a protective shield, the aftermath alone is this bad. How did you block this with a bow? Eastie is...!"Lightening Square!"


    Dianna''s Magic Attack...¡­!


    Seoyeon grabbed the electric light with her hands and turned it off without even looking at it.


    "Cow, with your hands...!"


    That wasn''t all.


    Seo-yeon flicked a spell back to Diana.


    "Wow¡­!!"


    Diana was overpowered at once and fell back.


    It''s dangerous.


    I can''t keep up with the situation. Has it been ten seconds so far? I felt like I had no choice but to stand still when I saw the storm growing out of control.


    It''s totally different from then.


    "Hyunwoo oppa, I''m glad to see you after a long time."¡­."


    "Wow¡­! The End of Fire¡­"!"


    Seo-yeon approached me dancing away from the magic I shot.


    "I''m glad. I''m glad. I''m glad."


    Ugh...!


    You think my magic is a kid''s joke?


    She''s definitely the agent of the same goddess. I can''t believe there''s such a difference...¡­.


    This is because he lived a lazy life with the potential to become a warrior.


    But if I did my best, could I catch up with that?


    It''s too much.


    Seo-yeon''s strength is not achievable by her loyalty or sincerity.


    To put it into words, madness. Park Seo-yeon is so crazy that her power doesn''t work.


    It is far beyond imaginable categories.


    I couldn''t move as if I were stuck in fear.


    "Stop it."


    Noah...!!


    Noah was taking care of the three fallen people.


    I don''t know if my head was hurt or if my tongue fell behind my neck while I fainted.


    However, he quietly issued an ultimatum as if he knew how far Seo-yeon approached.


    A word of this pressure.


    Noah was very angry.


    It''s just that I don''t show up.


    Seo-yeon stopped her foot.


    "One step closer, I will execute you.


    I hurt the candidate in front of my eyes, so I won''t take any objection."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah''s hand, which woke up before he knew it, had a black Tongpa in it.


    "Dekal, I''m relieved.


    I''m the right person to capture criminals."


    Seo-yeon squeezed the smallpox.


    Noah moved it as a signal.


    Noah''s wielded Tongpa was stuck in Seo-yeon''s head, leaving a black trajectory.


    Seo-yeon held up the smallpox and blocked it, but this time it was quite close. Seoyeon''s smallpox was shaking.


    "You''ve got a lot more girls with toys. Older brother


    But it doesn''t work. Your true love is me. I''m the only one who can protect you. Only I can love you.


    This is an ordeal. An ordeal to prove my love. Whoo-hoo! Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!


    Seo-yeon quickly poured out words in her head without blinking once.


    "If we overcome this ordeal, we will be one forever. I can do anything for my brother."


    "Stop doing this!


    Drop your weapon and surrender. Park Seo-yeon!"


    Maybe I can coax her.


    That''s what Ephe said.


    Fighting against Park Seo-yeon may not be the answer. I hated that someone might die from this.


    "You don''t trust me, do you?


    All right, I''ll prove it to you first by pouring out her intestines. I''m the only one who can protect you!"


    then


    A window of light rising from the ground hit Seo-yeon''s stomach.


    Seo-yeon flew like a stone shot from a catapult and was thrown into the wall of the auditorium.


    Now the magic...¡­?


    "Listen, listen, listen. Don''t you think you''re being too mean?"


    "Herka..."


    "We agreed to cooperate. I''ll give you a escort for free.


    As long as this genius girl is with Chulbyeok...¡­."


    "Dear Herka."


    Noah interrupted Herka.


    "Here it comes."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Seo-yeon jumped up.


    It suddenly looked like it flew into the air.


    I can''t believe it was done by human legs.


    Seo-yeon kicked into the air and flew this way like a shooting star.


    "My good. My strength.


    This is the power to block the roots!"


    Herka put up a shield to protect Noah and me.


    It was a dense shield that seemed to be overlapped with tens of thousands of magic shields learned from basic classes.


    Seo-yeon broke through it with her body, smashed the window like a broken glass, and shot Noah down with a small head.


    "Huh!"


    Noah breathed in and picked up the green onion to stop the smallpox.


    I felt a huge shock.


    Something didn''t explode. Weapons and weapons only collided, but the ground shook and sank.


    The floor went out.


    The ground where Noah was standing was dented as if something had fallen from the real sky.


    Seo-yeon''s smallpox seems to be crying. It wasn''t a fight for me to intervene.Only at least herka level can we help that fight.


    I''ll only break Noah''s concentration.


    "Execution, let''s get started."


    Noah hit Seoyeon''s stomach with a blast.


    "Ugh!?"


    Seo-yeon was shocked and rolled around on the floor.


    Noah followed and unilaterally beat Seo-yeon.


    Seo-yeon didn''t take care of her body at all, so she swung a smallpox and fought back.


    As if she had expected all of Seo-yeon''s actions, Noah blocked the smallpox with one move ahead of her and wielded a wave with the spirit of breaking Seo-yeon''s head.


    It''s an overwhelming battle technique.


    Noah''s confidence that he is the right person to catch criminals was not a bluff.


    I don''t know if it''s about catching an animal, but if it''s about fighting people.


    Noah''s insight serves as a tremendous strength.


    A sharp-edged sword that cuts down even the craziest madness.


    You can move most efficiently and, as you think, outperform Seo-yeon in a fight¡­!


    "Ugh, ah...!"


    Seo-yeon rolled around the floor with blood spilled.


    Seeing him shivering, the damage seemed to be quite severe.


    "That''s it."


    Noah briefly spat out and shot Seoyeon in the head with a gongpa.


    It was an unmistakable spray.


    "Hyunwoo, brother...¡­. Woo¡­."


    ¡­¡­haha.


    I turned my head holding my hand tightly.


    Park Seo-yeon is irrevocably crazy. It''s better to let Noah kill him.


    We can''t communicate, and we don''t know what we''ll do if we let them live. I have not the same sense of justice or compassion,


    I didn''t have the courage to take the risk of killing all my women.


    "Ugh!?"


    Noah''s attack was missed.


    To be exact, Seo-yeon avoided it. Seo-yeon hung on Noah as her head was torn and bleeding.


    It was just an attack that delayed the end for a while.


    Noah does not get agitated and knocks down Seo-yeon again.


    Seo-yeon kept waking up again.


    He slipped in his blood and got up constantly even though he was bent.


    "Park Seo-yeon, stop!"


    It was hard for me to watch.


    " Drop your weapon and surrender!"


    "Oppa..." Are you worried about me?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah''s Tongpa crushed Seo-yeon''s neck.


    "Oh, my...!"


    Noah''s blow fell over Seoyeon''s head, unable to speak, like black lightning.


    Seo-yeon collapsed.


    But I still remembered the direction I was standing and was trying to climb this way.


    "¡­¡­stop looking."


    Herka murmured.


    "There''s a scene where there''s nothing good left in my mind."


    "¡­¡­."


    Yeah, I''ve decided to let him die.


    It''s funny to pretend to be for Seo-yeon''s life.


    I just didn''t want to see it anymore.


    Noah held up the whole green onions to put in a critical hit.


    Then, Seo-yeon''s body changed.


    Herka was the first to notice the change.


    "Senior Iron Wall! Back off!"


    What''s going on?


    Noah stepped down after hearing Herrka''s advice.


    The world''s life is not as magical as the wizards, but I could feel the same thing that Herka felt.


    Seo-yeon''s mana reaction is swelling abnormally.


    A black wind blew around her body.


    "Mr. Herka, what''s going on?"


    "He''s given up on humans...I ate the devil''s soul stone!"


    "You mean there was a Red Soul Stone? Where...!"


    "It was all over the floor. It must have been a means of strengthening the electors. That''s why I was lying on the floor!"


    One of Seo-yeon''s eyes was burning red.


    A pair of black wings rising from the back with a black storm.


    "I''m going to do it!


    It''s no joke! It''s already like the devil!"


    "Then I''m going to give you a big shot...!"


    "No! Steelwall sunbae. The inflated mana will explode like a bomb.


    We need to get the survivors out of here! Right now!"


    Herka shouted urgently.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Correcting typos in the previous one. Stia is written as Tilia.


    Tilia does not appear in that episode. I hope you don''t get confused!

 204 Chapter - 203

    Exploding like a bomb? I hugged her right next to me.


    "Huh?!?"


    "Esty! I''ll leave Neris alone!"


    "Yes¡­!"


    Noah ran with Karen and Stia in both arms, and I ran with Herka and Diana in both arms.


    Herka''s drone, the black crow, followed me.


    Take the injured person on a drone and go up with Herka.


    "Noah! Here it is."


    I grabbed Noah''s hand and pulled him.


    Eastie is...! That''s a relief. Estee''s feet were much faster than drones.


    When I saw the auditorium again after checking that everyone was safe.


    The sound was erased with a colorless explosion.


    It''s a huge explosion. I couldn''t open my eyes.


    Even though I hit a shield with Herka, I felt like I was beaten by her skin.


    The shock wave continued to push like strong waves accompanied by a storm.


    When the aftermath only began to calm down, I doubted my eyes.


    Seoyeon, who was in a wild wick, was the only one who was enchanted.


    Everything else was gone clean. There are only signs of massive destruction left in the form of a pit.


    Only Seo-yeon stood intact in the explosion.


    I was embarrassed by the beautiful appearance.


    The devil who revealed the white nudity.


    Black wings spread out and fly up.


    "Ah! It''s not moving!"


    Herka grabbed the black car and cried.


    "How did you make it?"


    "Herka, Noah, you have to run!"


    I woke up after catching Herka.


    "I''ll buy you some time."


    "No, we have to run!"


    "But¡­."


    Someone has to take the time.


    I know...¡­!


    It''s crazy of me to feel sorry for something like that for a while.


    I don''t have time to think. With wings, Seo-yeon seemed to follow me to the end of hell.


    You''re following me?


    I put down Herka and started running.


    "I''m the one that Seo-yeon is after! Get away from me!"


    "Dear Decal!"


    "Dekal, that''s dangerous for you!"


    As I moved away from Noah''s group, Seo-yeon approached me by modifying the direction as expected.


    All right! What do we do now?


    I think I''ve got shit to do!


    "Dekal!"


    It''s the voice of Easty.


    I saw the sky. Who would believe one person shot a thousand shots?


    A thousand arrows attack Seo-yeon. Seoyeon tries to slow down and let the arrow flow as much as she can as she can by escaping to the side.


    Not a chance.


    This is the ability of a diamond hunter.


    This is the true face of Easty, who dropped the flying disaster.


    Easty followed me with a space leap.


    "Darling, I''ll protect you! Keep running!"


    Easty loaded the arrow and shot it into the air.


    Seo-yeon fell down after being hit by a bunch of arrows in the air, as if she didn''t expect another arrow to fly from below.


    "Good job, Estee!"


    "Not yet!"


    Seo-yeon shook off the arrow with a mana explosion and speeded up again.


    "What''s that, man?"


    "We have to shoot the vital point. Don''t look back and run."


    "Yes!"


    Estee suddenly stopped her foot.


    "Esty!?"


    I had a bad feeling.


    "Don''t look back!"


    Easty hung a red arrow on the bow.


    Then, Seo-yeon recognized her obstruction in front of her and made a black sphere in her hand.


    It resembled the magic that Ekaterina had shown.


    However, its size and size were different. That was enough to break down Melbritt.


    I stopped and looked back at Easty.


    "Esty!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Why are you prepared to die at will...!


    "E.L.F.''s oath. It''s time to protect...¡­."


    Easty mutters to himself, hangs a red arrow and concentrates his mana.


    "Wait!"


    No, it''s too late.


    Is this my karma?


    Is Seoyeon an inevitable being here to judge my sins?


    No...!!!


    You''ve got to say shit to me!


    I can''t admit that I''m the main character!


    "Sia!"


    Light poured from the sky.


    The blinding light became a spear, a prison, and put Seoyeon on the floor.


    The black light that Seo-yeon condensed on her hand shot out of nowhere to go and cut out the ground, pouring out to me.


    I crouched instinctively.


    I was prepared for the pain of tearing my body, but nothing happens.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    The goddess of fire appeared in front of me, with her clear red hair hanging out.


    "Bella..."!


    "How big an accident did you have to have God fix it? Whew¡­."


    "Bella!"


    I hugged Bella from behind.


    "Oh, my God."


    "Esty!"


    Isti, who approached me, hugged me.


    "That''s a relief, Easty. I''m fine."


    "Darling!"


    "It''s too early to be relieved."


    Bella let go of my hand.


    "Oh, Seo-yeon''s been masquerading, and she''s gotten super strong."


    "That''s not a problem.This was way too much interference. The drinkers will come because Sia and I have shown more credibility than we need."


    "Hey, drinks?"


    "This world could become a battlefield for the gods.


    So I didn''t want anything to happen if I could.¡­."


    That''s right...


    Why didn''t Bella help me earlier?


    There are not only the gods of Nemuel in the world. There are also Fremia gods who feel sorry for the gods.


    Drinks...


    If the drinkers invaded the world, there was a high possibility of a terrible slaughter.


    In comparison, the problem that Seo-yeon causes is not a problem.


    "If that''s the case, you don''t have to worry."


    Xia appeared by my side with dimension magic.


    "Sia!"


    "Madam!"


    Sia was held in my arms.


    "What do you mean you don''t have to worry?"


    "I didn''t write magic just now."


    "Huh?"


    "Huh?"


    Bella and I looked back at Xia at the same time.


    "Goddess of Fire...Well, as Bella said, if I were to use a magic trick,


    There''s a high possibility that the drinks will come in after smelling them.


    But there''s no problem if it''s done by a man with no credibility."


    "No way..."


    I turned my head toward Seoyeon.


    Someone was walking behind Seo-yeon, who was struggling on the floor.


    A tight armor that no magic protection can feel. A pitch that covers the entire face.


    a sharp sword in one hand


    It was very different from my imagination.


    No outward appearance, no dignity, no sacred protection or stomach glow.


    Even so, I could see that he was a warrior.


    I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman, but...¡­.


    He shows up in this situation with a sword.


    A person who can use magic to make you think that the goddess of light did something.


    There is only a warrior.


    I watched with breathless attention.


    Seo-yeon struggled to pull out the window of light through her wings.


    I woke up with blood dripping.


    The warrior approached Seoyeon and said briefly, holding the sword.


    "Is it a human being? Is it a demon?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Instead of answering, Seo-yeon swung the smallpox.


    You were holding it even though your clothes were flying.


    The warrior''s blade cut off Seoyeon''s body first even though it moved belatedly.


    Blood splashed on the ground.


    "Is it an animal?"


    "Ah, ah...."


    The tough Seo-yeon collapsed with a fatal wound with a knife.


    She looked this way as if she had foreseen her death.


    ¡­¡­.


    The blade of the warrior hangs over Seoyeon''s head.


    "Oppa..."


    Seeing Seo-yeon shedding tears, the warrior''s hand stopped.


    Seo-yeon began to fly, flapping her wounded wings in the gap.


    Are you coming to me?


    No...


    Seo-yeon was trying to escape to save her life.


    The warrior took the sword.


    "LOL!"


    I aimed my hand at flying Seoyeon.


    If a warrior doesn''t kill, I''ll do it.


    I''ll kill you.


    "The End of Fire!"


    The heat wave I shot passed by Seoyeon''s wings.


    d*mn it. No.


    I could''ve guessed right, but why did you shoot like that?


    I can''t concentrate at all.


    "Darling¡­?"


    Estee looked up at me wondering.


    ¡­¡­I can''t kill a wounded Seo-yeon.


    I can''t believe you finally realized that.


    "It''s a miss."


    "¡­¡­."


    Eastie nodded her head.


    "Thank you for coming to help. Bella."


    "¡­Ugh! As a result, it was an unnecessary help."


    Bella reddened her face and raised her voice.


    "Sia! Share that plan with me.


    I''m the only one who ran quickly and became a fool."


    "Oh, my God."


    Xia smiled.


    "Cool, Mr. Bella.


    Thank you for protecting me."


    "Ewwwwwwwow.I want to go back!"


    Bella ran away with the magic of dimensionality.


    A cute one.


    "Sia, what happened to Ekaterina?"


    "I''ve locked you up in an eight-colored shell castle.


    The enemy was planning to take advantage of Melbrit''s confusion and capture the saints."


    "Really?"


    It''s a huge operation. That


    "There was a presence out there, ah. I don''t have it now."


    "Are you okay?


    Bella says that if you show your true colors, the drinkers will notice...¡­."


    "The army was able to sort it out with minimal force because it was small enough to lower the risk of detection.


    I''ve given Belisa a little bit of information."


    "Belisa..."


    It is the name of a warrior.


    "Today was the day the warrior came. siah


    That''s why I said Melbrit would be protected. Is that right?


    "What I''ve overlooked is...¡­. That woman with the wings.The red soul stone awakened so much, it''s already out of the human realm.


    I think it would be good to say half-drunk."


    "¡­¡­really?"


    "With no dignity and injuries like that, I wouldn''t be able to do anything grand...¡­."


    Was it right to kill him?¡­.


    No, I just realized my honest feelings.


    Now I don''t want to experience seeing Park Seo-yeon die.


    I want to find a way to bring Park back to her senses.


    Let''s have another serious conversation with Ephe.


    Maybe we can turn her into an ally.


    "I''m glad."


    Xia breathed a deep sigh of relief.


    "Huh?"


    "My father''s safe."


    "Didn''t you mean it?"


    "If you knew he was going to be in any danger, you wouldn''t have gone to catch him in the first place.


    I thought this side would end much safer...¡­."


    "Who knew Park Seo-yeon would come out of there?


    There are some of my faults that I didn''t explain beforehand."


    Okay.


    Why didn''t I tell Sia earlier?


    There''s a madman chasing me.


    I vaguely thought that I could handle it with the power of the people around me.


    It''s not something I want to say.


    "Dekal, who is she?"


    asked Easty.


    Sia looked at me closely, too.


    I think I have no choice but to explain this time.


    "My hypnotic, crazy woman.


    I''m hypnotized to be unhappy without me...¡­."


    "Oh, I see...."


    Estee shut up with a bitter look.


    "I..."


    I tried to kill him unilaterally because I thought he would disturb me.


    I''d like to do it if I could."


    "What if I hypnotize him again?"


    "Seoyeon is crazy. I can''t get hypnotized."


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmm.


    It might be possible if you''re mentally stable."


    "Stable?"


    "No one can ignore his power.


    If you don''t get caught, the conditions just don''t meet. Pretending to comply with your request may bring you back to your senses."


    "Request¡­."


    I''ve never thought of it that way because I''ve always come at it with a knife.


    What does Seoyeon really want?


    Before, I thought we''d kill my women, scatter their intestines, and then talk about love on top of it.


    ¡­¡­.


    I''m afraid I can''t.


    I''m starting to regret saving your life.


    No, it''s just my regret!


    He was like this. He was like that. I''m going crazy!


    "Let''s talk about this later."


    What happened at that time.


    I need to hear more from Epee.


    "Anyway, I''m glad everyone''s okay."


    "Darling is also..."


    Estee clenched my hand with tears.


    "I''m glad you''re okay...""


    "¡­¡­Esty.


    As you can see, I am overprotected by the goddesses.


    Don''t ever risk your life like that again, okay?"


    "It''s an E.L.F.''s vow...¡­."


    Eastie dropped a thick teardrop.


    "Thud."


    "Dark¡­."


    Who wants to die as he pleases.


    I was really angry, but I was also scolded because I was watching Easty crying and worrying about me sincerely.


    I wiped away the tears of Easty and comforted her.


    "Have you calmed down?"


    "Yes."


    "Now¡­."


    I looked at the warrior side.


    The warrior stood looking at Seo-yeon, who was moving away from the mountain.


    "Talk to Belisa. Sir."


    "Me, me?"


    "A warrior is a good man. I think Decal will like it''"


    Sia pushes me, and Easty leads me.


    I approached the warrior with a hesitation.


    The warrior found this side and took off his helmet.


    Sneak¡­.

 205 Chapter - 204

    He looked much younger than I thought.


    He has been reincarnated several times and has been fighting the devil for hundreds of years.Gilrae, big-looking, strong-looking, and bold.


    My imagination was broken at first sight.


    I didn''t mean disappointing.


    I was excited because it was much better than I expected.


    My skin is very good even though I''ve been on the wire for a long time. I was a little sweaty when I came here in a hurry, but I liked it again.


    She has a face without makeup, but her bright red lips and elegant jaan are feminine. I came to my senses while looking at my fair skin and slim jawline.


    I stayed still like a fool.


    Wouldn''t he think it''s weird?


    Fortunately, the warrior''s interest was not me.


    "Sia, you''re barely able to say hello."


    "Belisa, I''m sorry I made you work as soon as you got here."


    "I have no complaints.


    For me, killing an object is not something I do to cover the days."


    "It''s a workaholic.


    I''ve been in Melbrit for a long time, so take a rest...I don''t think I can."


    Xia looked across and said,


    The nicely dressed gentlemen are stamping their feet.


    I think they''re precious people who came out to greet Belissa.


    "It''s an unscheduled fight, so everyone''s surprised.


    Don''t worry. It''s also my job to reassure people."


    "Yes, but rest is also important.


    I''ll make time to rest. I hope you don''t do anything then."


    "Yes."


    Belisa turned her head this way.


    "Esty, nice to meet you."


    "Yes, warrior."


    "It''s a big deal you''re in Melbrit. That''s also¡­."


    Wouldn''t it be amazing that Estee is with a man?


    Belissa''s interest finally turned to me.


    What should I bring up?


    "Is he...?


    "He''s Dekal, a special investigator for the student council.


    He made a great contribution to predicting this situation in advance and helping minimize the damage."


    "Excuse me."


    Belisa took off her cloth cap and untied her hair to prevent sweating underneath the pitch.


    I even forgot how to breathe.


    The dark purple hair, which had been tightly suppressed with a hat, is released.


    to be pretty


    It may be a cliche, but that''s all I could think of after I was overwhelmed.


    There is no absolute standard for appearance.


    I think that if I ask you to put me in the prettiest order of the women I''ve ever hugged, the top level can continue to change depending on how you feel that day.


    This is because women have an invisible charm.


    Intimacy cannot be ignored.


    Isti, Sia, Bella, who can already hear the word "pretty" from anyone.¡­.


    Such women have their own charms with their pretty faces, so it''s hard for one person to say that they are pretty differently.


    Who dares to decide something like that?


    Belissa''s charm, I think, was natural.


    Just being there naturally. That alone is already so pretty.


    Especially gestures that make you look cute.


    I think it''s too much of a luxury for her.


    "Let''s say hello officially.


    I''m Velissa Cramel. Belisa, or please call me Lisa comfortably."


    "Then, Lisa...¡­."


    Let''s go with Lisa.


    I might get confused with Bella.


    Lisa saw a bandage around my arm and said,


    "I know nothing but fighting on the front lines.


    I''m very relieved to have someone like Decal who doesn''t mind getting hurt to protect peace."


    ¡­...Huh? This?


    I got stabbed hiding in Stia''s bedroom.


    By chance, the favorability of the warrior increased.


    I expressed my gratitude to Mama in my heart.


    "Thanks for your help.


    Without Lisa, many people would have died or been hurt."


    "I''m glad it helped."


    Lisa took off her gloves and held out her hand.


    I gladly shook hands with Lisa.


    Lisa''s hands felt both softness and calluses completed with bleeding training.


    So the soft part of her was very touching. I want to make a little fuss...¡­.


    "¡­¡­?"


    I held her hand for a long time, so Lisa blinked and waited for me.


    Oh, my. I''ve lost my ugly nature.


    Not yet. Not yet.


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    I slowly let go.


    "Then I''ll get going.


    ID Sia, let''s go. Please take care of the injured people."


    "Okay.


    It reassures people. Belissa, that''s what only you can do."


    "Yes."


    Belissa put on gloves again, put her hair back, and put on a thousand hats.I almost lamented when I was pitching.


    I can''t believe you covered that pretty face. It''s such a waste.


    After the warrior left, Xia poked me in the ribs.


    "How do you feel, mister?"


    Xia introduced her favorite friend and smiled as if she were an excited matchmaker.


    "Great."


    I like it.


    A warrior takes on the most dangerous and unpleasant task in this precarious world.


    A beautiful and strong white soul.


    a man of upright character


    Trash like me is a gem that should not be touched.


    So I was very excited to dye it with my taste.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Esty?"


    Eastie had a complicated look on her face.


    "Darling, are you going to hypnotize the warrior, too?"


    "Yes."


    I answered without hesitation.


    Isty doesn''t express it in words, but she looked fat.


    "What''s wrong? Jealousy?"


    I hugged Eastie tightly.


    "Because I think Decal''s going to fall for the warrior."


    "I''m already into you guys."


    Sia also holds you in her arms.


    "Wow¡­."


    Xia came into my arms pretending she couldn''t win, rubbing her face in my arms.


    "I want you to be happy."


    "I... am not as broad-minded as a goddess.


    To be honest, I''m a little nervous...What if Darling wants to break up with me?¡­."


    "Don''t worry. My girlfriend will continue to be Easty."


    "Really?"


    Two people look up at me in my arms.


    Oh... Oh...¡­.


    My heart is going to stop beating.


    "Sure. That position is yours until Estee says no."


    "I don''t hate it! I''m happy. It''s good to be Darling''s lover."


    I don''t know what to do.


    "Do you mind if I do it with a dragon?"


    "I gave it to you."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s true.


    "On the other hand, I feel sorry for you.


    The warrior is fighting hard, knowing he can save the world.


    It''s all happening on your palm, isn''t it?"


    "I know the warrior."


    "Huh?"


    It was unexpected.


    The fact that he will be hypnotized and that he will be used as a key to targeting Germina.


    You mean you know everything?


    "I tried to make a temporary peace by balancing this world.


    The warrior has been reborn several times to protect people''s lives.


    I promised that someday I would break this balance and save the world. That promise is now...¡­."


    "Now that I''m here, it comes true?"


    "Yes.


    As I told you before, the leader of the creatures. The devil is inevitable.


    It''s just that I selected the soul before it was born randomly."


    "The warrior deserves to be super strong."


    We''ve been fighting for hundreds of years that never ending.


    But if you''re determined to kill the devil, that''s not true.


    Ilessia guided the world in a desirable direction for me, but she did not control everything.


    Like she didn''t know Park Seo-yeon existed.


    Even the devil doesn''t know how strong he is.


    The warrior and goddess were constantly delaying the ending and preparing for the last fight that would come one day...¡­.


    And I''m the one who starts the last fight.


    Hypnotize the warrior and the devil and eat the germina.


    Nice revenge plan.


    I won''t have any balls left.


    "Then. Can I do whatever I want to do with Lisa?"


    "Yes, Belisa and I have agreed to keep this world in balance.


    I didn''t talk about your hypnosis. It''s up to you."


    Now I understand.


    Anyway, the fact that hypnotizing can manipulate a warrior remains unchanged.


    Xia provided the rest of the additional elements as my pleasure.


    You can fool me like this and use it as a tool.


    I can be a teacher to my taste and make you unable to live without sleeping.


    We can let everyone know about our plans and become close to her.


    "In the end.


    We agreed without the fact that it would be my hypnosis at the end."


    "That''s right, it''s bad. Belly wants to work, but.


    I didn''t tell you at the end that I was going to offer you a tribute of the highest quality.?"


    "You''re a wicked goddess. Open your mouth."


    "Bite."


    I kissed Sia.


    I spoke as if I were angry, but I wasn''t angry at all.


    Rather, I want to give a prize.


    I enjoy kissing while mixing my tongue.


    Xia looked up and clung to me, so she worked hard on kissing me.


    "Hum¡­" "Woong¡­"Chubbub.


    It''s very lovely to hang with slightly loosened eyes.


    Goddess must have nothing to do because she likes my kisses my kisses.I hold my coat with both hands and stick to it as if I''m begging you.


    "Darling¡­¡­" Ang¡­."


    This time, Easty opens his mouth and presses a deep kiss.


    I slowly took my mouth off and kissed Estee.


    I like this side, too.¡­.


    I purposely squeezed Shia''s breast and kissed Estee.


    They suck each other''s lips and touch each other''s breasts while mixing their tongues.


    Rather than feeling displeased, Xia straightened her back and patted my arm, giving her chest a pat.


    "Sigh... hoot...."


    "Chubb..."."


    Come to think of it, why were you doing this?


    I tried to take my mouth off, but Isty stuck to me.


    I think my girlfriend wants to do more.


    I touched Eastie''s butt with my spare hand and spilled saliva into her mouth.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk..."


    Eastie gulped my tongue as she drank my saliva without hesitation.


    "I''m not running away. Easty."


    "¡­¡­Hahum, woong.


    Whether he kissed ten times more than Xia and was satisfied, Easty fell cautiously.


    "Sia.


    I''m worried about the kids I left behind.


    Diana, Stia, and Karen, please watch to see if they''re hurt."


    "Yes, I think I''ll be a little busy dealing with it.


    While you''re at the castle, I''ll take care of it."


    "I don''t know if high people are bothering me. Can I help you with hypnosis?"


    Xia shook her head.


    "It''s all right. It''s all work.


    Please relax in the castle.


    Let''s discuss the future, including the winged woman, when the situation calms down a little."


    "Then shall I go and scold Ekate?"


    Ekaterina, an official of the Devil''s Army.


    The interrogation seems to be worthwhile.


    "I''ll help Sia.


    Darling, relax."


    "Take care of me."


    Sia and Isti in the direction of the crowded auditorium.


    I went to the quiet main hall of Melbritt and put my hand on the clam.


    Squeak.


    Eight-colored shell castle, first floor hall.


    Bella was waiting for me.


    "My guardian angel. Isn''t that Bella?"


    "¡­¡­shi, it''s noisy. Who''s the guardian angel?"


    "I''m touched."


    "I''m just a slave to my master''s sight."


    "Isn''t that even more embarrassing?"


    Bella spoke with dignity.


    "Not at all.


    I even feel proud of the fact that I am a slave to my master''s wife."


    You gave in completely.


    "You''re too much of a slave to your master. If you look small, I think you''re the one who took me."


    "Hips to the other way around."


    Bella turned around and glanced out her hips.


    I slapped Bella on the butt with my palm.


    "Ang¡­¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "You wanted to get hit, didn''t you?"


    "Jeso, I''m sending you...¡­."


    "I''ll make your wish come true."


    I hit Bella''s coveted butt soundly.


    Your butt is red.


    "Squat 100 times."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella raised her arm, revealed her armpit, and started squats in front of me.


    "Do you miss it?"


    "¡­he, I miss you."


    I said while squeezing Bella''s breast.


    "Sia would have brought a woman.


    Where are you?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."We can look at the map.


    I locked him up so he wouldn''t do anything stupid. You make a woman in a crisis like that...¡­. That''s amazing. My master."


    Bella''s sarcasm was just nice to hear.


    Because there is no malice in the inside.


    I rolled Bella''s nipple with my finger.


    "¡­¡­I used to be a goddess. Are you happy that you''re a bozie slave and that you''re rubbing your nipple like this?"


    "¡­¡­hak."


    "You gave in completely, didn''t you? On my ruler."


    "Yes, yes...."


    When he stimulated her with a few words, Bella trembled, culminating in papillary stimulation.


    "Tell Ellin to prepare the meal.


    I mean¡­.


    Breakfast the next day. More than enough.


    "Yes¡­."


    "Of course after squats. Every time I do it, I do it by remembering that I have become a boji who gave in to my ruler. Okay?"


    "Uh... Yes. Bella is a slave of Bojie who surrendered to her master''s mercy...¡­."


    "Okay."


    I patted Bella''s head when she came up.


    With this humiliation, Bella feels extreme pleasure whenever she checks her position.


    I already saw my underwear wet with juice.


    But I pass by Bella carelessly.


    It''s not because I''m suddenly patient.


    Ever since I saw Lisa, my ruler has never subsided in a state of fullness.


    It''s a relief that the warrior didn''t notice.


    There''s only one reason why I''m going somewhere without hitting Bella with that exploding dick.


    It was because the main culprit of today''s situation was waiting for me.


    "Ekate~"


    I opened the door where Ekate was waiting and went in.========== Review of the work ==========


    Bellisa''s stator is coming up.

 206 Chapter - 205

    ¡ñ Normal punishment for the devil''s officials-- ¡ñ


    Ekate was standing in the center of the room staring blankly at the wall.


    Didn''t you hear that?


    "You said you were an officer of the Devil''s Army, Ekate."


    I''m approaching you pretending to be close.


    That''s weird. Why isn''t he responding? I remember that the indifference was corrected when the class was over.


    Then suddenly, Ekate swung around.


    Black ball on your hand.


    It is the same magic as when he killed the head of the education office.


    I put up a shield and called the spirit. But I was worried for no reason.


    "Ugh!"


    Ekate groaned painfully.


    Ekate''s wrist was flashing a bracelet consisting of light particles.


    It seems that Xia has taken measures to prevent it from hurting my body.


    I''m scared for no reason.


    I shamelessly clung to Ekate''s body and touched his breast.


    "Ekate, what''s wrong?


    We''re friends."


    "¡­¡­no, I''m the head of the human giant squad. It''s the Devil."


    "I wish I had a friend of the Devil''s."


    Ekate stared at me confusedly.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Why? Are you surprised?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    It must have been very different from your imagination was.


    From now on, he thought he would be obsessed with humans and tortured.


    But Ekate was caught by me.


    It is similar that you are subjected to something similar to torture.


    "You''re dressed beautifully, aren''t you?


    Is this what you wear when you''re a demon officer?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate nodded.


    I touched Ekate''s milk with both hands and looked at her from top to bottom.


    The material of the clothes is unknown, but it feels sticky when touched. It feels like it sticks to your skin well.


    It is as black as Ekaterina''s hair or eyes.


    So the upper body was not exposed. Instead, Ekaterina''s voluminous breast outline was revealed, so it was fun to touch.


    The bottom is a short skirt. The white and slim legs are exposed.


    If you look at it, the underwear is black without any decoration. Black shoes¡­¡­.


    "Huh?"


    I didn''t know because it didn''t stand out.


    Ekate''s bangs are on one side. My hair used to look like a ghost.


    "Did you get a hairpin?!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate nodded.


    Oh, my God! Ekaterina''s decorating!


    The reason why I am surprised is because I was the one who recommended to clean up my hair.


    After earning hard points with her bogey, she said as if passing by.


    It''s a waste to cut it, but since my hair is too long, I think it''d be better to clean it up.


    Ekate said yes, but you can''t...¡­ I didn''t expect you to remember.


    "Because I promised."


    She''s a normal good girl.


    Why do you think he''s doing some kind of demon officer?


    "Pretty. Ekate. You look prettier with your hair neat."


    "¡­¡­."


    I complimented Ekate by milking him.


    Ekate only stood silently all the time.


    Ekate had three implications.


    The first is, "If there''s anything interesting, I''ll recognize it as normal."


    This is an indication that I walked behind the scenes.


    This is because he hypnotized everyone to be indifferent to their surroundings in order to focus on s*x alone during the class at that time.


    However, it was an allusion to the idea of turning it back because it would be difficult to stay after class.


    The other two,


    "You don''t question what I do."


    "I accept what I am trying to do."


    The fact that Ekate''s body can be controlled as it is now is largely due to these two implications.


    Especially, ''doesn''


    It is a very effective suggestion when I want to have s*x as much as I want, as I have used it to imply a special investigator.


    Ekaterina was given the hint that she would accept this.


    It''s too bad to simply describe it as a doll that you can do whatever you want.


    Ekate clearly directed all the physiological responses to me,


    I was trying to comply with my s*xual harassment.


    It''s a reaction that a doll doesn''t have.


    I''m touching the breast.


    I''m not good at expressing on the outside, but I feel it inside...¡­.


    You can enjoy the pleasure of dealing with such a woman.


    Well, she seems to have her own personality when she doesn''t express it well.


    "Are we gonna have a lot of s*x today?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate doesn''t question.


    So I decided to keep her information on my own.


    "You know what?


    Ekaterina''s silly statement of crime. You were all watching?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "That''s why the Devil King''s plan was ruined. I told you everything."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate looked at me for the first time.


    "What are you going to do when you see!"I squeezed Ekate''s breast with both hands.


    "Uh, uh...."


    "Thanks for touching my breasts."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hurry up."


    "Thanks for touching my breasts."


    "All right, come on, you''ve ruined the Devil''s plan. How do you feel?"


    "¡­¡­I''m upset."


    "Really? Open your mouth."


    "Ah..."


    Ekate opens his mouth.


    I put my tongue in Ekate''s mouth.


    It makes a chururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururururur


    Ekate is passive, but he flinches his jaw muscles so that I can come in.


    "Let''s take a look. Ekate."


    Ekate sticks out his tongue and glances my tongue.


    I glanced together with my lips. He enjoys deep kisses, gripping Ekate''s voluptuous breasts with both hands.


    "Humm, I''m looking at my score."¡­. The Devil''s Army executive."


    Is this fate, too?


    It''s fun.


    I gave Ekate''s whimper and squeezed my breast.


    It is a volume with no regrets.


    Compared to the size, it''s similar to Selene.


    It''s smaller than Karen, but it''s a size that stands out enough.


    Stia''s exact size is good, but when it''s this wet, it''s addictive beyond touching it.


    I bothered Ekate''s breast however I wanted.


    The leader of the human giant squad.


    Killing people like bugs, right?


    Squeeze the milk of the ekate and pull on the nipple.


    "What do you think? Ekate."


    "Weak for torture."


    "Oh, my God. Did you think it was torture? Our Ekate."


    I pulled Ekate''s breast while washing his tongue.


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s not torture. Let''s watch a lot of it''s s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s a good time to say why.


    Ekate blinked his eyes.


    You did a great job showing your face half with a black hairpin. At first, I thought Ekate''s eyes were scary.


    Now her pitch-black eyes felt a charm.


    An official of the Devil''s Army.


    He has such a great personality, and it''s a waste to have him as a candidate for an ordinary warrior.


    His clothes are black, his eyes are black, and his hair is black. Something clumsy of a witch.


    But I''m just being cute.


    Ekate must have been a living and a nightmare for someone.


    "I don''t know if I''m pregnant or not.


    It''s my baby''s belly because of the pregnancy s*x. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer!"


    "Okay, I''ll have a baby with a baby."


    "Yes."


    It''s been a while. It''s been a while.


    That''s the tension in the class. I glued to Ekate''s mouth and drooled while washing.


    Ekate blinked, gulping down my saliva, not knowing what to do.


    "Delicious?"


    "It doesn''t taste like anything."


    "Really? Let''s say it while we''re in trouble with our breasts. How bad have you done so far?"


    I talked within breath of Ekate''s milk carton, wriggling.


    "I don''t know.


    I killed a lot."


    "Sue?"


    "I''ve never counted."


    "You''ve prepared quite a bit this time. You were going to kill all the Melbritt nominees?"


    "No. If I surrendered, I would make it livestock, and I would kill the rest. In the name of the devil."


    "So you''ve been practicing? Trying to make a good statement?"


    "¡­¡­I.


    I think I''m not good at it."


    "Why did you have my eight-colored pearls?"


    "My friend gave it to me."


    "I thought you had my gift preciously. Why did you do that? I might die, too."


    "¡­...because it''s the devil''s command."


    I pulled on Ekaterina''s nipple.


    I pulled it to the point where the milk came with me, but it''s not responding.


    I think I''m pretty good at enduring pain.


    Well, I''m ready for torture, but I''m sure this is enough.


    "Then if it wasn''t for the orders, wouldn''t you want to?"


    "No, but I would have killed them all."


    Oh. Oh, my.


    You''re such a bad girl. I''m going to scold you.


    She''s milking and bothering me.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate was looking at me gently.


    "I wanted to keep Decal as a livestock."


    "A livestock?"


    "Yes, I can carry him around."


    "Is it the Devil''s policy?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s too bad. I didn''t die, I didn''t become your livestock."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate is not provoked.


    Well, it doesn''t look right to be angry.


    It''s all because of the implications of accepting my wild s*xual harassment, but Ekate doesn''t seem to be emotional from the beginning.


    "Why don''t you be my livestock?


    I caught you, didn''t I?"


    "I didn''t lose to Decal. I lost to a powerful wizard who uses the magic of light."


    "Oh. Sia? She''s my servant."


    "¡­¡­."


    But I think he thinks he didn''t lose to me.


    "Why don''t you quit the Royal Ma''am and do the henchmen?


    I can have a pleasant pregnancy s*x.""¡­¡­I''m not interested."


    "Do you want me to remember you?"


    I took off my pants.


    Take out the jaggy with sweat.


    As if he recalled the days when he had s*x while being persistently scolded, Ekate looked at my ruler gently.


    "Why. Are you interested?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I hugged Ekate tightly.


    Enjoy the texture of Ekate''s breast pressing.


    Tightly attach the ruler to her bozie.


    With a panty between it, Ekate''s boji and my ruler mesh.


    "Remember? Ekate."


    "¡­¡­."


    I moved my back and forth to rub my ruler.


    "Ekate.


    Look at my promotion score. You told me at the end, didn''t you? Don''t forget to look at me.


    But it doesn''t make sense that you forgot my dick, does it?"


    Ekate is silent.


    I caressed Ekate''s bozie by showing off my pronunciation tenaciously.


    "¡­¡­I didn''t forget."


    Ekate muttered.


    "Huh?"


    "Jagi, I didn''t forget."


    "Ekate!"


    I kissed Ekate and rubbed the porcelain pieces together.


    Ekate looked obsessed with me and glanced at my tongue.


    Ekaterina is responding to Deep Kiss with an indifferent face. I''m so out of control.


    Hypnosis trainer did a great job.


    At that time, Ekate is in favor of my jaji, thanks to Ekaterina''s persistent nagging and hitting on Boji.


    "Do you happen to be a domestic animal?


    Did you want to have s*x with me again?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer! Did you want to have s*x?"


    I rubbed Ekate''s butt while rubbing it.


    "Science¡­."


    Ekate exhaled his breath and nodded.


    "Yes¡­¡­. I want to have s*x again.


    I''m going to keep her as a livestock...¡­."


    "That''s why we''re not planning anything! Whether it''s Corenbu or Corennd, the great guerrilla leader, Yangban, must have been excited to kill the humans.


    You didn''t get too excited to watch s*x with me alone! Am I wrong?"


    "¡­¡­¡­¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê"Well, that''s right...¡­.


    I''m so excited to do boziex, I''m screwed...¡­."


    "I''m disqualified from the rank of an official of the Devil''s Army. You''re a hen, you''re a hen!


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''ll scold you with my bozie, take it sweetly. All right?


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate looks blankly at me, responding to s*xual harassment.


    "Answer!"


    When I squeezed his butt and urged him, Ekate nodded cutely.


    "I''ll get in trouble for Bozie. I think that''s better than torture.¡­."


    "It''s a luxury for a hen to be tortured. You have to have s*x with me and have a baby until the pregnancy is confirmed."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Turn your back. I''ll remind you of when my score was up."


    Ekate turned his back gently.


    "Bow down and open your eyes."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Ekate''s accident doesn''t seem to keep up.


    I''m not trying to predict what''s going to happen from now.


    Just because I want to do something. So I felt the impression that I did what I was told.


    So Ekate spread his bozie in his underwear.


    The pink mucous membrane was reflected over the wet underwear, so I was very disappointed.


    I said while I was welding my jaji.


    "You don''t even know how a demon officer has s*x?


    You have to take off your underwear to put it in."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate realized my intentions, pulled down his underwear on his own, and then opened his butt again.


    Stiffly.


    A wet bogey hole was already welcoming me.


    My cock was about to explode. I rushed into Ekate''s bozie and pushed it in.


    "Ah."


    Ekate let out a short groan.


    Deep inside the boji...¡­.


    He breathed out a long breath as he felt the texture and tightness of the body throughout the sleep.


    Ekate''s booger...I feel good...¡­.


    "~~~~~~~~~~"¡­."


    Ekate is one tempo late.


    He felt the shock of being inserted deep into the boji and shook his head.


    "Surprised?


    Should I have told you I''m putting it in the bozie?"


    I laughed and shook my back.


    He pokes Ekate''s bozie like a grunt.


    "Between us, we don''t need that!"

 207 Chapter - 206

    "Oh, yeah... oh...!"


    I was obviatingly followed, and suddenly I saw it. Surprised that it got inserted.


    Later, Ekate''s boji tightens my jaji.


    "Ekate! Ekate!"


    I hugged Ekate from behind and shook my back roughly.


    Put a ruler that is too tight to handle into Ekate''s rusted eggplant and poke it as you want.


    "Yeah. Ah..."


    Ekate''s lactose flutters every time he hits his ruler deep into the boji.


    "I haven''t forgotten what Ekate saw.


    I''ve done enough to get promoted. I''ll make you a hen for my semen...¡­!!"


    "Oh, uh, uh...Oh? Oh...! I am, the Devil...¡­."


    "Sigh! You''re my henchman from now on!"


    I grasped the voluminous milk of the fluttering ecaterina with both hands and touched it.


    I poked my boji thickly.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...¡­!


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Look at my bed, it''s all the time. You''re disqualified from being an officer of the Devil''s Army.


    Who can you say that in front of now?"


    "But¡­."


    "Admit it!!"


    I persistently poked at Ekaterina''s bozie with a stiff-necked ruler.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!Ok¡­!"


    "I''ll raise you as a hen. You''ll be my livestock. Ekate!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Ekate''s bozie is tightening my limbs.


    I squeezed Ekaterina''s milk with both hands, keeping my body tight and pushing my waist in.


    She''s got the best sense of humor. He indulges Ekate''s bozie in a frenzy.


    It is fun to see Ekate''s reaction slow little by little.


    It''s because I''ve made a s*xual habit of her with one-sided s*x.


    s*x can be likened to conversation, and I say ten words while she says one thing.


    s*x that only puts a finger on me without any mutual understanding or respect.


    So Ekate is a little late.


    I didn''t feel like I was losing money because I could fully enjoy this boji and breast.


    "You''re disqualified! You''re such a wimp that led to the defeat of the entire demon army!"


    "Oh, no...¡­. Yeah. Oops...¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "What do you mean no?


    You lost because you did something stupid. What would the devil say when he sees you? They''re gonna kick you out right now."


    Oh, shit...!


    Nice tightening.


    Boji is passionate about blunt topics.


    "Do you like having s*x with me?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer!"


    "Uh, Uh, Uh, Uh, Uh...¡­.Joah¡­."


    Ekate dropped his head and shivered.


    Ekaterina who confesses honestly at the peak of her eyes.


    I''m getting tired of it''s so cute.


    "Then we''ll have to stop the demon officer, right?"


    "Oh, oh...! I haven''t...¡­. I''ll kill more."


    "Oops, I''ll see. I''ll get in trouble."


    I held Ekate tightly and poked Boji violently.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Hooray¡­...Ok¡­¡­!!"


    "I''ll turn you into a henchman who only knows s*x!"


    "Oh, oh...."


    Ekate barely felt a sense of crisis and put his hand on my arm, which was winding around his waist.


    "What? You want me to let you go? Look at him!"


    She didn''t say anything.


    I took it at will and unilaterally thrust my ruler into Ekate''s bough.


    Crunchy.


    "Yes¡­. Ok¡­¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    "Let''s be a hen! Ekaterina!"


    "¡­¡­Wow! Ugh! Ah...¡­. Yeah¡­. Giggle¡­¡­!"


    Ekate shook his head down.


    "Is it hard to stand? Bozzy. Is it at its peak?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer!"


    "I did. I did...¡­. Even now. Ever since, ever, ever since, ever since...¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "I''ll give you an honest answer!"


    I hugged the reeling ekate tightly and poked my bozie.


    Look, I love this hole.


    I think I get wet more and more whenever I have a sore throat, rather than drying it dry.


    It''s so rusty that whenever I poke it, my back is shaking because I feel good.


    I concentrated on my jaji and enjoyed Ekaterina''s boji and shook my back hard.


    Things are close.


    "It''s the first time. Ekate! Thank you for the pregnancy s*x. Do it!"


    "¡­thank you for your pregnancy s*x."


    "Sandot! Ekate bozie!"


    I pushed the ruler deep into Ekate''s bough and squirted the semen.


    I''m squeezing it out!


    Ekate''s boji tightens the sensitive ruler right after the accident.


    Without realizing it, he shook his waist gently and thoroughly attached to Ekate''s boji and rubbed the vodge deeply.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Sigh¡­."


    Ekate shuddered as he felt my dick.


    I immediately pushed Ekate against the wall.


    "Get on the wall."


    Ekate pointed at the wall as he was told.


    You can turn around because you''re curious about the back, but Ekate stayed still with his butt out."I enjoy s*x more than killing people. Ekate."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Of course, I''m the only man Ekate can have s*x with.


    I''m going to have s*x with another girl, but not Ekate."


    He grumbles at Ekate''s butt and touches it.


    "Answer."


    "¡­...okay.


    Decal is the only man I can have s*x with.


    Decal may have s*x with another woman."


    "That''s it! You''re a fast learner. Is it because I learned it from Boji? At this point, you''re gonna have to drop the demon king''s


    I''ll be able to transfer to a sow in a minute."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You want to change jobs, don''t you?""


    "I don''t know. I hate people. My parents were arrested and killed because I was dealing with magic."


    "And that''s why you all hate it?"


    "Yes."


    I shook my back to poke Ekate''s bozie.


    "Then you don''t want me to sleep?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer, don''t you?"


    "Dekal''s cock is good."


    "Then I''m a good person, right?"


    I grabbed Ekate''s butt and shook his waist like an animal.


    You''re a green booger. It''s a waste if you don''t get her pregnant!


    He intentionally hits Ekate''s butt and pokes his boogie bluntly.


    "My dick''s good! Is that right?


    "Oh, uh...¡­? Yes¡­. Oops¡­¡­! Hak! Nghook...¡­!!"


    "That''s a good thing for me, too. Ekaterina. Am I wrong?"


    "He, Lenga¡­¡­Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh....All right, Decal''s bed."


    Ekate''s boji is tightening my ruler.


    "Let''s start there. We were friends, but you betrayed me."


    "Yes, ah! Ugh...¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    "You''re gonna be my henchman as an apology.


    Then I''ll be your friend someday. What do you think? It''s not weird at all, right?"


    "Oh? Huh? Oh......! An official of the Devil''s Army...¡­."


    I shook my back violently and constantly pecked Ekate''s bozie.


    Ekate tried to understand what I was saying, nakedly showing me a rusty bozie.


    Ekate was also cute when he was playing with s*xual harassment sophistry that didn''t make sense.


    "The Ma''am officer is already wrong.


    Can you get away from me? What?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Can you get away from me?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Ekate tightened his waist to get up.


    I use the entire ruler to knock down the Ekate, and I make it peak by poking it deep into the palm.


    "Yes¡­."


    Ekate raised his butt with his O-legged. He said, "I raised it up," and was exposed without any protection to turn it around.


    "Why, aren''t you running?"


    "¡­¡­."


    He pokes Ekate''s bozie like a grunt.


    It was so wet that the sound of water came out every time I hit it.


    Ekate swallowed his breath and complained, his baby bumping.


    "I, I, I have nowhere to go back...¡­."


    "You have your one and only friend, don''t you?""


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "You''re my henchman and I beg your pardon me. Then I''ll be your friend again. Now, declare the sow!"


    "C, be my friend again...¡­. I''ll be a hen."


    Ekate began to tempt me by bouncing my hips to stimulate my limbs.


    Oh, you disgusting...¡­!


    I lost my mind and shook my back to drive the dick deep into Ekate''s bough.


    Ekate dropped his head and groaned, dripping juice from his eyes.


    "Okay¡­! Five Grains¡­"!! Oh, my...¡­.ang¡­!!"


    "Lack of sincerity! He bounced when I told him to do it. Now come on¡­!"


    "I''m gonna do a henchman."Uh-huh.


    I did it wrong...It''s my fault for betraying my friend...."


    "You''re going to quit being an officer of the Devil''s Army, aren''t you?"


    "Yes¡­. Yes¡­I''ll be Decal''s henchman.!"


    "I don''t believe you. Keep talking!"


    "I''m a hen. I''m a hen. Let me do Decal''s sow...I''ll see, I''ll give you...."


    "That''s what you want to do!"


    I slapped Ekate''s butt with my palm.


    "Oh, ah...! A sow. What should I do?"


    "Do your best to get pregnant. That''s the basics."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    Ekate shakes his hips.


    It was clumsy, but I felt like I was trying my best to have s*x.


    I tucked my hands into Ekate''s clingy top.


    Your back is sweaty.


    He put his hands into his clothes and squeezed Ekate''s raw milk.


    "Ang, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ah-Geuk...! Yup...¡­. Ah¡­!"


    As expected, life is good.


    Grab Ekate''s baby with both hands and shake his back roughly.


    Ekate doing her best to get pregnant. He shakes his hips to fit my insertion, but he''s cute because he''s strangely clumsy.


    "Congratulations on your debut. Ekate...!


    I''m wrapping it in Ekate bozie again to celebrate!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "You should thank me for wrapping it in bozie!"


    "Oh¡­. Thank you for wrapping a sow in a sow''s nest....Now we. Are we friends again?"


    "How many people did you kill?"


    I squeezed Ekate''s milk and poked his booger roughly.


    "Are you already trying to be forgiven?


    I didn''t forgive my ruler. Boji, I apologize!"


    "Oops! Umm...! Yum¡­. Hm¡­¡­! I beg your forgiveness. I beg your pardon for Decal''s sleep."


    Ekate raised his butt without any doubt.


    Oh, I can''t believe it.


    There was nothing else to express.


    I leaned forward, got close, squeezed Ekate''s milk, and squirted semen in the bogey.


    It was the second time, but the spirit did not abate at all when he begged.


    Pour in Ekaterina''s uterus like hitting it.


    "Ekate, what do you think? You like it better than killing people?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate did not look back, but nodded forward with only his red ears exposed between his black hair.


    "Ekate is my livestock from now on.


    I''ll give you a place to live. I''ll feed you. Answer."


    "¡­yes, I got it."


    I fell down on the bed with Ekate in my arms.


    I wanted to slowly roll around on the bed and do it comfortably.


    Ekate was quietly in my arms.


    I enjoyed the combination of the porcelain for a while and took off Ekate''s clothes.


    "Ekate, take my clothes off."


    Ekate turned around, faced me head-on and took my clothes off.


    He carefully puts his hand on the uniform button and enjoys watching it unravel.


    Then reach out and clean up Ekate''s hair.


    "¡­¡­."


    I was looking forward to your shy face.


    Ekate keeps her mouth shut even after a violent s*xual assault and gives off a cool vibe.


    I don''t think it would be strange if this side was deprived of the initiative and squeezed the semen.


    I put my finger on Ekate''s mouth.


    "Wash it."


    "¡­¡­Churup. Churup."


    Without hesitation, Ekate washed my fingers with his mouth.


    Don''t look at me while I''m washing.


    I just focus on washing my hands.


    There is a lot of color even if you don''t intend it.


    The erection didn''t go down.


    "What''s your clothes?


    Ekate moved his forgotten hand.


    I took off my uniform and put my hand in Ekate''s mouth.


    Ekate was focusing on taking off my clothes even though she was being invaded in her mouth without notice.


    Like a child impulsed by mischievous curiosity, I touched Ekate''s tongue and explored with my gums and every inch of my teeth with my fingertips.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate put his hand on my half-off pants.


    You were still like that, so I was wondering why.


    Maybe it''s because I''m touching my tongue.


    "Oh, I''m sorry.


    I won''t disturb you. Keep peeling it off."


    When I took my hand off, Ekate took off my pants and underwear again.


    It was cute to glance at my ruler.


    "My bed. Do you want to wash it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "If you want to wash it, yes."


    I took a look at the liver on purpose.


    Ekate didn''t hesitate to bite my ruler.


    "Oh¡­."


    I groaned without realizing it.


    Ekate clung to my ruler, much uglier than I imagined, and sucked the dick away.


    I put my hand on Ekate''s head.


    "Put your lips out and suck them in. Be careful not to touch your teeth."


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu".


    "The position of the Ma''am officers...¡­. That''s great.."


    Ekate opens his eyes.


    "Why? You''re a hen now?"


    Ekate nodded with his mouth full.


    "Yes, it''s a hen. Wash it with a mouthwash."


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    Ekate stretched out his long hair and sat near my thighs to suck out his limbs.


    It''s a great inhalation. His grim face also made a big difference in his mouth.


    "Oh, oh, I want to be your friend. That''s enough.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate shook his head back and forth, and began to use his mouth like a real bogey.


    I can''t believe you''re so enthusiastic about it.¡­.


    There were times when I felt my teeth getting stuck because I was too motivated, but I was also disappointed in the clumsy and ugly way of sucking.


    I couldn''t stand it and grabbed Ekate''s head and shook his waist.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ekate, who was stabbed with a wild goose that came deep into his neck, puts his hand on my thigh and tries to talk.


    "Whose way!"


    I grabbed Ekate''s head, enjoyed Ekate''s mouth throughout the sleep, and poked him in the throat like a bogey.

 208 Chapter - 207

    "Kkkkkkkkkkkk...¡­!Ok¡­!"


    "Ekate! Ekate''s shepherd!"


    I pressed Ekate down and poked him in.


    It was the best to feel the inside of Ekate''s mouth throughout the sleep.


    Ekate, who was forced to sleep in his throat, twisted his body due to the discomfort he had never felt in his life, but I didn''t let go and shook his back.


    "Opp!Opp!Ok...! Ok...! Ok! Kkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    Take it out to the middle.


    When you push it in, the Ekate''s lips touch the roots of the ruler and stick it together so that it rubs.


    "Kkk! Ok! Op...¡­.Ok¡­.Ok¡­!"


    "Ekate! Ekate!"


    Put the ruler deep into the throat and rub it with firm ears.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...O.K.!"


    Ekate''s standing, trying to accept it somehow,


    I''m poking violently with a dick. It felt good.


    Ekate was drooling because he couldn''t handle the wild cock stabbing, and I constantly rubbed it into Ekate''s tongue and inserted it into his throat.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...¡­. Overture¡­. Op¡­¡­. Opt¡­!"


    Ekate''s eyes were gradually loosened because it was hard to breathe.


    As I was raped, I looked down at Ekate, whose eyes were loosened, and shook my back hard.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Thank you very much for writing your paper. All right?


    "Ok, Op¡­¡­"¡­.Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    Ekate drooled with his loose eyes, nodding as he was raped by my jaji.


    I poked Ekate''s throat with a tight, puffy ruler.


    Ekate accepted the desire to endure nausea and use his throat like a bogey.


    "Hard, huh? Ekate!


    It''s hard to regain the crumpled trust. Come on, let''s do this!


    This is the first step in regaining your and my trust!"


    "Op¡­.Op¡­¡­! Worry, worry, worry, worry, worry."


    Ekate was surprised when I pulled out my jaji and his ear came to the front of his tongue even though he was unconscious with his relaxed eyes.


    Who wouldn''t want to raise such a proud hen?


    As I push my limbs deep into Ekate''s throat, I wriggle my pelvis and rub the roots of my dick against Ekate''s lips.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Worried¡­."


    Ekate''s drooling expression with his eyes turned upside down was a masterpiece.


    Someone might think it''s in your head, not your neck.


    "It''s the first kiss of trust recovery. Ekate!"


    I shook my back at short intervals and rubbed Ekate''s throat with firm ears.


    "Oh, five..."Okay¡­."


    Ekate puts up with nausea and curls his lips.


    "Don''t spill a drop! All right? Wrap it in a sheet of paper!"


    I squeezed Ekate''s head vigorously, pushing his waist and excreting semen in Ekate''s throat.


    Wrap semen vigorously in Ekate''s mouth while gently removing the sag.


    "Woof."


    Even I think it was a great amount.


    Ekate swallowed little by little, taking care not to spill the semen filled with his mouth.


    I wanted to bother Ekate, who was engrossed in swallowing semen, so I tucked my ruler in.


    "Oppa!"


    Ekate struggled to hold my ruler and spilled semen through his nose.


    "You should have been careful. It''s flowing?"


    I grabbed Ekate''s head and shook his waist.


    Ekate recovered the semen little by little by little, with his tongue flicking his limbs running wild in his mouth full of semen.


    I felt sorry that my pretty face got ruined because of me.


    The tail makes it harder in Ekate''s mouth.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    I''m gonna take it out.


    I brought tissue from the table and wiped Ekate''s face.


    "Well done, we''re herds."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate sat with a blunt expression.


    Long hair is flowing over her white skin.


    I removed my hair as if I were walking in the curtains, revealing my breasts and touching them.


    "Are we going to have s*x with a sow now?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate grabbed me.


    "Huh?"


    "I don''t know how. Wheat s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    Maybe you couldn''t understand my unique expression.


    Ekate spoke calmly.


    "Well¡­¡­. Just like that?"


    "¡­¡­do I gain weight first?"


    "Hahaha."


    The perspectives of thinking about each other were interestingly different.


    I clung to Ekate''s body and washed his breasts.


    "Yes¡­. Ah¡­¡­."


    Ekate was surprised by my spirit, so he leaned back slightly and put his arm on his back and let me suck his breast.


    "Ekate milk. Delicious."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Ekate milk."


    Eventually, Ekate didn''t understand the female s*x.


    I think I''ve decided to let it on.


    She doesn''t question what I''m doing because of the implications.You thought it wouldn''t matter if I didn''t.


    What is just a sow''s s*x?


    Ekate couldn''t have answered within the common sense he knew.


    I just said it.


    I cling to Ekate''s ample milk, rubbing my face, and sucking my nipples.


    To Ekate, who was still wet, I said.


    "From now on, I''m going to teach you what female s*x is.


    I remember it as a bogeyman. All right?


    Ekate nodded.


    "Turn around and get down."


    It was soon understandable, and Ekate fell down like a four-legged walking animal.


    But I was just lying down. He failed to revive his body''s flexion.


    "Get down on your stomach. Lift up your butt."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate put the breast on the bed and raised his butt.


    It''s a great sight. I could see Ekate''s bozie clearly.


    Maybe I was wet even when I was dealing with it harshly, but in the rusty hole of the bogey, a lump of semen that I cheap was sticking out.


    I stood on my knees and adhered to Ekate''s body.


    "Don''t forget this posture.


    It''s a deep-seated position."


    "Yes."


    Ekate showed off his buttocks and bozies to me with his hip flexion.


    I swallowed my mouth water without realizing it.


    Looking at it on the bed, it''s different from when I put it up.


    He grabbed the twitching butt and inserted it into the bogey.


    "Ah."


    Ekate let out a single groan.


    I feel Ekate''s bozie throughout the sleep.


    You''re a green booger. It was perfect for a single punch.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Ekate buried his face in the bed and tightened Boji as if he had felt that Boji had been left out.


    "It''s always late. Our henchmen."


    I see Ekate''s poo hole spreading out his butt.


    It is a clean and healthy anus with a pink color.


    "Don''t break the posture. Like a chicken, until I''m done mating, I''ll give you a boji. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer."


    I slapped Ekate on the butt and urged him.


    "See¡­¡­ I''ll hold it.


    Until we finish mating."


    "Okay, I''ll wrap it up in a row. Ekate¡­!"


    Grab Ekate''s strong hips and shake his waist.


    Stir it while poking inside the green Ekate''s eggplant.


    Ekate''s bozie, which was released just right, tightened as if it were trying to squeeze my ruler.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    "Don''t moan because it''s dark!"


    Ekate gently shakes his hips and responds to my pricks.


    "Yes¡­! Ok¡­¡­! Haang¡­. Ah...Oops...! Oops!"


    Ekate''s defenseless eyes.


    I have s*x with the whole bed. From the firm earhead to the roots of the straw, it''s stuck deep into the edge of the ekate.


    "Ok! Clothes! Yuck...¡­! Yuck!"


    Ekate was trying to maintain his posture.


    A pretty back that goes straight down the strong butt.


    Ekate''s black hair was fan-shaped like spilt water.


    I felt like I was having s*x behind my back, so I was very disappointed.


    White skin stands out in contrast to pitch-black hair.


    I grabbed Ekate''s butt and shook his waist quickly at short intervals.


    It increases the sense of situation by rubbing the moist wall with the juice of the eggplant with a stick.


    I thought I could wrap this boji over and over again.


    "Ekate! Ekate!"


    I began to shake my back only to pack the semen in Ekate''s bozie.


    Ekate raised his butt and gave him a bogey.


    "Huh...! Ok...Oh, my God. Oh, my God.¡­!"


    "Ekate! Ekate!"


    "Hm...! Hm...¡­! Aigooooooo...."


    "You''re glad you quit the demon officer and had s*x with the henchmen, aren''t"


    "Ugh. Ugh...¡­."


    "Answer!"


    "Woong, woong..."It''s a good thing you''re having s*x with a sow...?"


    "Let''s work hard together. That''s your job now!"


    "Do you want to mate... mate...Yeah... Whoo...Yesssssssssssssssssssssss!


    Ekate gently shakes his hips.


    It was a lewd gesture as if he was asking for more poking on the bozie.


    "I''m finally starting to get my head out of it. Let it all go! Let it all out!"


    Tilt your body forward and shake your back roughly to poke your thumb.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­!"


    Ekate clenched his toes and flinched.


    I stirred Ekate''s eggshells with a burst of impulses and pressed him incessantly.


    "Be a henpecked by pregnancy s*x!"


    "Yes¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­! Ok¡­!"


    "See, you''re corrupted! Fall down!!"


    Bury your face in the bed, suppress the panting ekate, put a ruler deep inside the boji and wrap the semen.


    "Hoo, hoo, hoo... hoo... hoo...."


    Ekate sweated as he squeezed my bowels together.


    Instead of resting my waist movement, I held my body close and reached out to touch Ekate''s breast.Ekate slightly raised his upper body, so that I could touch his breast.


    "See, are you corrupted?"


    Why do you ask the other personally?


    I enjoy doing this when I have s*x with Ekate.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer."


    Wiggle the pelvis and stir the semen wrapped in the eggplant of Ekate with a jug.


    "Oh¡­."


    Ekate muttered with his red ears, not showing me his face.


    "See, it''s corrupted...¡­."


    "More¡­¡­. Speak like a sow."


    "¡­¡­."


    I squeezed Ekate''s milk and gently moved his waist.


    "Sad¡­¡­."


    Ekate said with a breath.


    "Look at me, I''m corrupted by Decal''s magnificent ass.


    I''m going to have a lot of mating s*x...¡­. I want to be buried underneath Decal...?"


    "Look, you feel it, don''t you?""


    Ekate nodded.


    "Shall we continue with Kyomex?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh. Oh.


    I raised myself up, positioned myself, and poked Ekate''s bozie roughly.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Huh...! Ok...¡­! Five Grains¡­!! Oh, my God.¡­?"


    Ekate leaned over his upper body and raised his butt.


    I could see Ekate''s side face, drooling with his tongue sticking out of his mouth.


    I already know that I accept my position without any resistance and feel it completely because of the suggestion of conformity.


    Considering that, Ekaterina''s bozie is obscene.


    You feel it a lot.


    Boji is tightening up as if she''s trying to squeeze my ruler.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my...Yesssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss!


    "Ekate! Ekate!"


    I fixed Ekate''s lower body with my arms and shook my waist, poking Boji like a bat.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    It even uses bull eggs to tap on Ekate''s boji dundeok.


    Ekate clenches the bedclothes, peaks at how many times he''s already seen it, sticks out his tongue and smiles.


    "I''m happy for the word of the devil officer. Does it?


    You can be my henchman and get a semen."


    "Yeah...Okay...!!"


    "Give thanks to my grace, see you corrupt!"


    "Oh, ah...! Adjection...¡­! Thank you¡­¡­?


    Oh, with a sow...Uh-huh. Okay.I''ll work hard to get Decal''s semen, so...¡­. I''ll regain my trust...!"


    "That''s a good mindset. It''s the job for a hen to covet my porcelain.


    I can''t make a mistake. Wouldn''t it be perfect for Ekate?"


    "Wow...! Hhhhhhhhm...!"


    Ekate nodded eagerly, bouncing his hips.


    "Okay.


    I''ll give you a nice gift to celebrate the sow...¡­!"


    I flicked my finger.


    Let''s stop poking and make it trans.


    Ekate was flinching even when he was unconscious, repeating a constant light climax.


    "You will not hurt anyone in the future."


    Ekate deals with dangerous magic.


    I decided to hang the safety device.


    This is because she cannot conclude that she has solved all the old hatred in her mind.


    In the first place, she had a hatred that would kill a person without a care, that''s her personality.


    It is meaningful because it was able to turn such ecaterina into a sow.


    And...


    "You are extremely sensitive to circumstances in the wall."


    It''s this.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to release the transformation.


    "Huh? Oh¡­? Ang...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­


    "I''ll give you a big bite on the Ecate Bozie."


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­."


    Ekate''s bozie tightened tightly.


    "Wrapping it in Ecate bozie! Be a bozie and a hen!"


    I poured semen on Ekate''s bozie, who was so sensitive to his wall.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    Ekate screamed in a high tone that he had never heard before, bending his waist like a bow.


    "Oh, yeah...¡­! Ok¡­. Clothes¡­¡­. a mutiny¡­¡­. Oh, hi..."


    "Keep wrapping it in Ecate''s sow''s sow''s sow''s sow''s sow''s sow''s nest!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. More¡­. Please make it cheaper...¡­?"


    Ekate gently shook his hips while being scolded.


    "I''m jealous. Ekate?"


    "In the world..." It''s the best...."


    "You''ve been so jealous, haven''t you?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    When he stirred the snow with his ruler, Ekate twisted his waist.


    "I''ll stir the semen. Okay. Focus on Boji."


    "Oh, yeah...¡­."


    Ekate patted on the bedspread with his feet.


    "I''ll wrap it up for you again."


    "Oh, yeah¡­. Whoops¡­¡­."


    I lied down with Ekate.


    Patting and squeezing Ekate''s body and breast with his arms,


    I had s*x with Ekate until dawn on the bed.

 209 Chapter - 208

    And he teased Ekate''s voluptuous lily,


    It sticks unilaterally, sticks to the bogie, and then becomes cheap when the sense of situation rises.


    I treated Ekate as a sow, but I''m rather like a boar crazy about breeding.


    I begged Ekate''s bogey to the point where the semen overflowed.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­Hhhhhhhhhhhhh....."


    Ekate was so sweaty with her persistent pregnancy s*x that she gasped.


    I''m sure you''re pregnant with this amount.


    If Ekaterina was in her childbearing years, she might have become like an egg being raped by a flock of sperm.


    There will be only one active sperm that can achieve its goal.


    No.......


    Maybe Ekate was pregnant earlier.


    That''s how much I packed in my class.


    But we don''t know yet.


    I held the gasping Ekate from behind and kept pushing his back.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    The day is coming.


    I felt relieved when I ran into Ekate''s beastly libido all night.


    Of course, Ekate, who had taken all the heat out of Bozie, was quite exhausted.


    I pushed a ruler into Ekate''s bozie.


    Squeeze.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "It''s a sow."


    "Oh¡­."


    I glanced at Ekate''s armpit.


    A cleanly shaved armpit.


    Her body fluids were mixed as she literally shuffled her body fluids were mixed.


    So I didn''t think it was dirty.


    If my body was dirty, it would have been dirty.


    Ekate''s body odor was a very s*xy smell. The more indulgent you are, the more you make your ruler erect.


    "Answer, don''t you?"


    "Woo, yeah¡­. Honey."


    "Good job."


    I patted Ekate''s breast.


    "I''m hungry.


    Shall we wash up and go eat?"


    I wanted to eat Elin''s meal.


    I go to Ekate and Jungjo bath, wash myself, and sit in front of the table.


    I don''t think Xia came back.


    Let''s look around the side of the table today.


    Next to Bella and Ekate. Next to Ekate, Ekate sat Ekate.


    "Elin!"


    I called Ellin.


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Decal. What''s going on?"


    "Are you not going to eat?"


    "I had a light meal.


    Today, I cooked fish with a big heart."


    "Oh."


    Is it a fish?


    I think I tried to change the menu.


    Elin Pyo, the soup that makes you feel comfortable is always nice to meet you.


    "Thank you for the meal.


    I don''t have enough elmisels, can you take care of me?"


    "Oh, four!"


    I ordered Ellin to run an errand and held a spoon.


    "Epe, let''s talk after the meal.


    I want to ask you something about Park Seo-yeon."


    "Yes."


    Park Seo-yeon''s existence has become much bigger than I expected.


    It''s a shame to let him die and clean him up.


    It would be better to take care of him again.


    There are still many empty seats in the castle.


    Also, it is my policy to welcome a pretty girl like Seo-yeon.


    Just because she was a terrible hypnosis victim, I''ll make her comfortable with death.You can''t think of it that way.


    I''d rather keep my life.


    There is no pretense in thinking that Seo-yeon would rather die for the safety of my women.


    I like that side.


    So next time we meet, I thought we were enemies.


    I didn''t want to do that when it was time to get my hands dirty.


    This is the problem.


    Park Seo-yeon is...


    She knows Kim Hyun-woo.


    I was going to settle this matter that I had put away in a corner.


    "Ekate.


    What the hell was Park Seo-yeon in your operation? Didn''t you know Park Seo-yeon existed?"


    How the hell did Park Seo-yeon appear there?


    Ekaterina was the only one who knew it here.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate thought it over and said,


    "It''s the shortstop Corend got.


    I heard that we decided to do it together because we agreed."


    "Because you''re right?


    So you''re saying that Corend was talking to Park Seo-yeon?"


    "No. No one has spoken to her in a way that she could relate to."


    "Then what?"


    "¡­¡­I think he liked the policy of the Prince of Wales."


    "Ah."


    I see¡­.


    You can join the Devil''s Army, even if you can''t mix with human society.


    It was natural for the demon king to accept Seo-yeon. Even if we couldn''t communicate, he thought it was helpful.


    "The devil''s policy.


    If you surrender, livestock. If you don''t surrender, I''ll kill you. Is that right?


    "Yes, Park Seo-yeon tried to keep Decal as a livestock.


    I prepared a room, decorated it, and worked hard every day."


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t believe you were in the Devil''s Army and setting up a honeymoon house.¡­.


    I''m shocked just to hear that.


    "What did you think of when you saw it?"


    "¡­¡­I thought I should avoid it."


    "¡­¡­."


    They''re the same person, and they might have been able to get along.


    Even Ekaterina seemed reluctant to approach.


    Ekate doesn''t know how Corend died. Park Seo-yeon is the only one who knows what happened.But I could fully imagine how it happened.


    There must have been a disagreement.


    Park Seo-yeon is something she can never control.


    Hypnosis doesn''t work as it is.


    "Master.


    Are you going to contact her?"


    Bella said.


    "Even if you don''t want to contact them, they''ll come over there.


    I''ve realized it to the bone."


    Park Seo-yeon must do something before facing the devil.


    Fortunately, there is a warrior on this side.


    I haven''t got it in my hands yet, but that''s only a matter of time.


    "Me and Ilessia can''t fight like hell until Germina.


    You know that, don''t you?


    "Yeah.


    I''m not going to let you see if you drink. There''s a warrior on our side now, so there''s no problem."


    "I can''t believe I''ve reached that level with the human body.


    No matter how much I repeated reincarnation with Ilessia''s help.


    You have to train your body from the beginning."


    "It''s the knife that Sia picked."


    If Belisa is a sharp-edged sword, is the devil a shield?


    Maybe both of them are swords.


    A sword that will inflict a fatal wound on Germina.


    It is difficult to borrow the power of the two goddesses on the journey until they get their hands on the devil.


    I can provide support in an emergency, but other gods smell it when Siana Bella openly reveals her identity.


    There will be nothing left if this world becomes a battlefield for the gods, regardless of who wins and who loses.


    "Anyway, the devil''s got one hypnotic shot, right?"


    "¡­...Master, can I say that in front of an official of the Devil''s Army?"


    Bella glanced at Ekate and said,


    "I don''t care.


    Ekate is my hen."


    Ekate concentrated on his meal, but he looked up when he was told he was a hen.


    "I didn''t call you. It''s okay. Keep eating the food."


    "Yes."


    "On a sow''s nest, feed...¡­.


    I think the owner''s taste is getting disgusting.


    She''s not even that fat, is she? He''s got a big chest, but...¡­."


    "If you were a real pig, would you have brought him?"


    "You''re saying it''s a flower pig that you like, right? Yeah. It''s not up to my standards."


    Well, I guess so.


    Bella''s standard for a girl''s appearance is elegance.


    Ekate is a beauty that stands out for decadent beauty. There is a charm that bright and lively beauties do not have.


    "Anyway, I got it.


    Hypnosis? You''ll get caught. That''s what Sia said."


    "I know, but it''s weird.


    It doesn''t matter, but it does to the king of the devil."


    "The creatures with strong characteristics of the beast are blessed by Premia.


    So I don''t get hypnotized by my master.


    However, the creatures that feature human characteristics are blessed by Nemuel.


    The more intelligent you are, the more difficult you are to escape from hypnosis."


    That¡¯s right.


    Aside from the fact that the goddess has special secrets and doesn''t get hypnotized,


    My power is more likely to be caught the closer the target is to humans.


    Now the devil is born based on the human soul.


    That''s probably why she believes she can hypnotize the devil.


    "Doesn''t the master know everything anyway?"


    "Well, the point is from now on."


    "¡­¡­?"


    " The Prince of Darkness with magic dimension of the goddess glancing over sideways under hypnosis by a?"


    Bella sighed.


    "Why. Isn''t that a great plan?"


    "It''s not a good strategy to get in the middle of the enemy''s camp.


    The devil''s strength is at least as strong as a warrior. It should be said that a clumsy god is strong enough to kill at once.


    Do you think I can protect my master when I''m restricted from using my powers?"


    "There''s no other way but to go into the formalities."


    "Sia''s got a good plan by now.


    The master doesn''t fit the strategy. If you''re thinking about what kind of perversion you''re going to do to the devil, no one will follow you."


    Bella is right.


    Let''s leave the plan alone. Since when have you been close to that?


    What kind of woman is the devil?


    "Have Ekate seen the devil himself?"


    "There isn''t.


    I''ve always been given orders."


    "Hmm¡­."


    If I could know the characteristics, I think I could come up with a pleasant idea.


    "First of all, I have to do something about Park Seo-yeon."


    On my way to meet the devil.


    Park Seo-yeon is bound to be a stumbling block.


    She doesn''t know much about Seoyeon. I have to think about this.


    "Mr. Decal! I brought you some gel."


    Ellin is here.


    Seeing her walking dangerously with a container full of love gel in her arms, I slightly regretted spending it alone.


    I should have picked it up later."Thank you, Ellin."


    I got the gel and put it in the inventory.


    "You''re already done eating.


    How was it?"


    "It was delicious."


    Ellin smiled brightly.


    At times like this, I want to be a priest.


    I patted Elin''s head and cheeks with both hands.


    "Oh¡­."


    Elin rubbed her cheek against my hand as if she didn''t want to touch me.


    "Could you all clear your seats, please?


    I need to talk to Epee."


    "I''ll clean up the dishes."


    Elin moved busily.


    "Do I, uh, wait in my room?"


    Ekate said.


    "Well, I don''t care if you walk around.


    But when you get out of the castle, you tell Bella."


    "Okay."


    Come to think of it,


    I''ve left all the chores in the eight seashell castle to Bella.


    I need to get Selene.


    There will be more women in the castle.


    There might be rules to follow while staying in this castle.


    Then we''ll need someone to train.


    Of course not men, Selene is just right.


    While I was thinking, I was left alone with Ephe.


    Ephe is nervous looking at me.


    It was like this when we talked about Park Seo-yeon after teaching Pobak.


    She seemed to think I wouldn''t forgive her.


    He does not hate Ephe because he has done many wrong things to Ephe''s body, including taking out his anger.


    In fact, I didn''t expect to ask again.


    "I met Park Seo-yeon yesterday."


    "Yes, I was watching."


    "Oh, God, was Epheddo God?"


    "Yes, I can''t help you like Sia or Bella, but...¡­."


    "I understand. You could die of gold.


    Anyway, on the surface, you have to pretend you''re after me."


    She can''t do anything to help us.


    On the contrary, it is helpful.


    It was highly likely that Germina would not make any moves until she realized that Ephe had betrayed her.


    "I''m not going to talk about it today.


    I want to hear more about what happened in modern times."


    "I chased Hyun-woo and went to Chaos, but I didn''t have the power to interfere directly with the world."


    "You mean the modern day I was?


    Why? Is the air bad?"


    "That''s what you can say.


    The gods of the world of harmony are hard to exert their power in the world of chaos. I think that''s why I was chosen."


    "You''re weak."


    Ephe poked out his lips as if he were sulking.


    "If you show your sincerity, you can have a good match with Bella."


    "Really?"


    I didn''t know that.


    Well, I''ve been fighting Bella since I first saw her.


    "Now that I''ve become a boji fairy, I''ve already forgotten because I have such a strong impression."


    "Hmm."


    Epee coughed and continued.


    "Right, I''m not that strong.


    But in the world of chaos, rather than the power to directly harm people,


    It''s much easier to interfere indirectly using other people."


    "Oh, I got it."


    Then an ephemeris would be appropriate.


    "Did you understand?"


    "You''re the goddess of jealousy, aren''t you saying you''re chosen for your ability to drive a wedge?


    People easily fight over things like that."


    "¡­¡­."


    "What''s that look?"


    "It was really unexpected. You''re smarter than I thought."


    "¡­¡­come closer."


    I put Ephe on my lap.


    He said, holding the horn with one hand, and holding the light brown bursting breast in the other hand.


    "Now, shall we keep talking?"


    "Oh, yeah...¡­."


    Ephe continued, evoking laughter.


    "When I found out about the relationship between Seoyeon and Hyunwoo, I thought things would work out.


    Hyunwoo hugged another woman, so their relationship was getting further apart...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I''m sure you did.


    It''s exactly what I''m doing now.


    I teased her like I was a king.


    I didn''t care about my childhood friend who got hurt because of me.


    "I decided to use Seoyeon."


    "Go on."


    I pressed Epee''s big breast by squeezing it.


    The epee is...


    He didn''t seem to want to talk. But I have no choice but to say.


    Because I made it like that.


    "I showed Seoyeon everything what Hyunwoo was doing."

 210 Chapter - 209

    ¡ñ What you can do to captivate a bad fairy-- ¡ñ


    "¡­¡­I can''t believe I showed you. Like a video?"


    "Yes."


    Ugh...


    It''s already past, but it''s pretty embarrassing.


    I never showed off the scene where I cheated on Seo-yeon.


    I''m sure she was just a psychopath.


    But Ephe went to Seoyeon,


    It means that I stuck to other women and showed them my hard-working pregnancy s*x.


    How shocking it must have been.


    "That''s why Seoyeon was against you?


    With another man...."


    "I didn''t.


    I encouraged Seoyeon to have a bad heart, but...¡­."


    "How?"


    "So¡­¡­.


    Hyunwoo is tired of you. There''s no charm in a woman who just looks at her with a single heart...¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    I squeezed the milk out of Ephe''s mouth.


    "Huh. It hurts...¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­."


    Epee was in my arms.


    "No way.


    It''s much better for women to just look after me. Seoyeon was an ideal girlfriend."


    Okay.


    That''s why I felt betrayed.


    I think I know now.


    "Did you make this up?


    There''s a rumor that Seoyeon cheated on me. You didn''t get my call. The fact that I didn''t meet him. It''s all¡­."


    "¡­¡­¡­at first, it''s a flood of negative emotions,


    I was going to hurt Hyunwoo. But Seoyeon asked me back.


    How can I be loved by Hyunwoo again? Please help me...."


    "¡­¡­."


    "That was totally unexpected to me.


    So, it just so...¡­."


    "Are you trying to get my attention? By creating such a ridiculous rumor?"


    "¡­¡­Yes, I said don''t answer the phone, don''t meet me.


    I''ll make you feel anxious and suspicious...¡­."


    I''ve heard before that Epee intervened in our relationship.


    But I didn''t know.


    I didn''t know you were so deeply involved.


    I didn''t know Seoyeon was in such a tight spot.


    You know more people and close friends than I do.


    ¡­¡­so you had to rely on a spiritual being that you didn''t even know?


    "I changed my plan along the way.


    With my power, I will develop Hyunwoo''s bad feelings and break up their relationship.


    After the terrible breakup, I could control Seoyeon."


    "Okay, I get it now.


    The reason why I said that out of my mouth."


    "¡­¡­."


    "The implication of being unhappy without me.


    You encouraged him. Is that right?


    "¡­¡­Yes, just before Hyun-woo spoke, he used power.


    In any way, there is no choice but to say something that hurts the other person."


    At first, I thought Epeh impulsed Seoyeon and stabbed me.


    It was the opposite.


    I was the one who impulsed Ephe.


    It encouraged a terrible hint to come out of my mouth.


    Seoyeon went crazy trying to settle our relationship from beginning to end.


    I can''t believe I didn''t know that until now when I got my hands on ephe.


    No.


    Maybe he wasn''t trying to find out more.


    Because I got a toothbrush.


    Have you ever really opened up to someone who wasn''t hypnotized?


    My regrets?


    Park is still struggling.


    The struggle moved my heart and barely touched each other.


    "Hypnosis should be used to seduce people.


    No matter how much I thought about it, I didn''t think it was like me then."


    Ephe was shaking with fear.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Me? Why?"


    "It''s all my fault...¡­."


    "No way.


    I gave you the cause. Anyway, I''m the worst one.


    You did something bad, but if you didn''t, our relationship would have been ruined because of me."


    "But¡­¡­.


    I wouldn''t have been stabbed to death."


    "That''s enough.


    I was lucky to have a new life, and I just don''t have to die from now on.


    She''ll be a bozie fairy, and she''ll make me.


    I squeezed Ephe''s breast with both hands.


    Epeh puts himself in my arms and rubs my limbs with a firm butt.


    I think I barely realized my duty.


    "Work hard..." I''ll be a fairy. All the way forward."


    "That''ll do.


    I feel good now. After all, I knew then that I was a pervert who only liked to have s*x with a girl with hypnosis.


    Why do you love me sincerely? Park Seo-yeon was one of my collections."


    "¡­¡­."


    So you have to get it back.


    I have to solve this problem.


    I''m going to put Park Seoyeon back in my Harlem. I don''t care what she''s thinking.


    I''m gonna make you come to your senses, have s*x, have a baby.Okay.


    I was relieved to realize that I was still the same age.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Trash means there''s a way to solve things like trash.


    I knew how to get Park Seo-yeon back to her senses."


    "¡­...did it help you?"


    Epee''s voice was excited.


    "It''s helped. It''s a big ball.


    It''s a shame to hear that. Should I get in trouble for bozie?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I stuck my butt close to my jaji, which was issued by Ephe.


    You''re quick.


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn and put my head back.


    When he drooled, Eppe stuck out his tongue and ate it.


    "Chuu... Howom...¡­. gulp¡­."


    "Delicious?"


    "Yes¡­."


    I slapped Ephe''s cheek.


    Epeh sticks out his tongue as if he was ecstatic and rubs his cheek in my hand.


    I''ve always wondered why he''s called the goddess of jealousy.


    I think I know now.


    I grabbed Ephe''s tongue with my finger.


    Ephe looked up at me drooling.


    "Once again, this tongue again.


    You can''t use it for someone else''s interference?"


    "Yes¡­¡­. I''ll be the ? bogey fairy that Hyunwoo can hold when he''s bored."


    "Then¡­."


    Why don''t we just take it out on Boji?


    Ephe is an extreme masochism.


    In other words, he loves being bullied.


    That''s how I trained.


    Small, big breasts, chubby thighs.


    She has healthy brown skin and a horn on her head that can be used as a handle, which makes her body curl.


    The way to wet the bozie of Epee is simple.


    I grabbed Epee''s baby teeth strongly.


    "Yeah."


    Squeeze your hands with force.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Epeh tilted his head back and flinched.


    I think I like squeezing.


    I pressed Epee''s milk without losing my strength.


    "Wow... Haaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. Ang¡­."


    As she squeezed her breast, she gently shook her hips to rub her ruler.


    Thanks to you, I felt like I was going to break through my pants.


    "Hold your butt."


    Ephe put his hand on the table and raised his butt.


    It''s cute to sit halfway because your feet don''t touch the floor.


    I put Epee''s skirt up to the waist and tucked my panties to the side.


    As expected, Eppe''s bozie was green and wet.


    Juice runs down to underwear.


    When I opened it slightly, I saw the pink waterline wet.


    I lowered my pants and underwear at once and rubbed them on Ephe''s bozie.


    The bulging eardues dig through the dullness of the eye and widen the hole.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Ephe''s butt is nervous preparing for insertion.


    I didn''t put it in on purpose, but rubbed the hole in the eye with my ear.


    "¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "Do you feel it?"


    "Yes, I can feel it."


    "It''s a dick that I put out to vent my anger on Boji."


    Ephe laid his breast on the table, opened his hips on his own and revealed his bozie.


    The cramped bogey hole makes a stiff and seduces me.


    "Here, here.


    Please vent your anger. I want you to be tough on Bojie.?"


    I slapped Ephe''s butt with my palm.


    "Wow¡­."


    Effe didn''t give in and seduced me by gently shaking my hips.


    "Please scold me with your own words.


    All the stress, please put it in my paper."


    I shoved my limbs into Epee''s bozie at once.


    "Yeah...!"


    It''s definitely cramped because it''s small.


    I push my back into the bed and force myself to make space.


    "Uh, uh...Oh¡­...Hot¡­¡­."


    Finally, it was inserted deep into the roots of the bed.


    Ephe was already gasping with his head down, maybe he liked it quite a bit.


    "Who told you to relax?"


    "Ah-Guk...! Send it to me."Hyunwoo''s big-ass bed. He''s a gangster.¡­?"


    I got up, wrapped her thigh around her arm, and shook her waist.


    Effe had nowhere to step on, so he left himself in my arms, wiping the table with his breasts every time he shook, and being tossed around.


    "Oh, my God. Oh, my God.Oh, my...! Oh, my God!


    "It''s a perfect view to vent your anger! I look like I''m going from head to toe. You want to carry it around like a lunch box and punch it!"


    "Baby? Yum...I''m sending it to you because you look so stupid.I''ll get in trouble for Boji. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    The narrow boji of the epee and the ruler that has been raised to the limit are recklessly.


    The harder you deal with the boji, the more it gets wet.


    It was tight and slippery because it was cramped, so I felt great whenever I rubbed it deep into the bogey.


    It''s a criminal onslaught.


    Gel was the best because it was made by itself.I let go of my hand and poked Epee''s bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."?


    Then, Efe wrapped her legs around my waist and held on so that her hips wouldn''t go down.


    "Hah, yeah, hahah...¡­! Yes, clothes!"


    "You can''t touch the floor because your legs are short, can you?"


    "He''s short, he''s short. Hm... Hm...¡­.


    If I fall...¡­. Haang¡­. Since Hyunwoo can''t vent his anger on my report...¡­."


    "You have to speak properly. You''re holding out because you want me to keep you in the bozie, right?"


    I shook my waist as I gently touched Epee''s butt, which was hanging on my body.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Epee twisted her body and was at a loss.


    Picking up the boji quickly at short intervals.


    "Yeah...! There''s that, too...¡­. Haang¡­."


    Effe held out with the center of gravity on his upper body, and gave me a free hand.


    I stretched out my hands comfortably and held on to Ephe''s horns.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    With his head up against me, Ephe screamed happily as if he had anticipated what would happen next.


    "Here we go!"


    I shook my back roughly, pulling on Ephe''s horn.


    Poke a stiffly-picked ruler into a cramped fairy boji and pat it on the uterus.


    Effe''s most preferred s*x is to bump into the flesh to the point of pain.


    When he grabbed the horn and shook his waist like an animal, Epeh stuck out his tongue and struggled with his loose eyes.


    "Yes, yes, yes...¡­? Ok! Clothes...¡­! Ho...! Coagulation...¡­! Gosh. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "That''s how you''re supposed to punish her!"


    "Hm! Hm...Look! It''s going to ruin it''s going to ruin it. See, you''re never gonna use it again. Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...!"


    "Don''t let me see you! I''ll make you a mop. You chew!"


    I was so excited that I hit the bozie of Ephe.


    Push in the ruler with strength until the root of the ruler meets the bullet, and hit the uterus with shock.


    "Crying, hoo-¡­! Ok¡­! Renovate. Let''s do it. Hyunwoo, let''s do it. Please destroy Boji. Hit me with Boji Pangpang??"


    I hold the horn firmly again with my sweaty hands,


    I poked Epee''s bozie quickly at short intervals.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "¡­...Wink! Wink...Oops...! Oops...Ok...! Ok...¡­!"


    Epeh gasped as if he were being beaten with his own feet.


    Stick out your tongue and drool.


    I poked Epee''s booger with strength and kept it at its peak.


    Epee''s hot boji tightened my ruler as if she was begging me to wrap it every time I put it in.


    I''m squeezing you...!


    Things are close. I won''t hold it in. Stir and glaze in the soft bristles of Epee with more and more hardened sods.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "Wrapped in fairy cloth! "I''m a disgusting fairy who covets my bed."


    "Yes¡­. Ha...¡­.Huang¡­!!"


    Epee held her toes tight and barely clung to my thighs.


    I squeezed Ephe''s horn and squirted semen deep into it.


    Ah....... Okay...¡­.


    Wrap the semen and squeeze it into a cramped bogey fairy. I''m very satisfied.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­¡­."


    I lifted up the ephe.


    "Oh¡­?"


    He tucked his arm under Epe''s leg and clapped his fingers in the back.


    Tied to my arm, Epee looked around her head, her legs flapping.


    "This, this...."


    "I''ll hold it for you. All you have to do is focus on the bogey."


    I tightened my arm to fix Epee''s body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I became Hyunwoo''s portable bogeyman...."


    Shake your waist and stick it in the defenseless boji of Ephe.


    "Ngho clothes. It''s shameless. Joe. This is it''s this. I''ve become one with you."


    Every time I poked into the bozie, Epee''s baby booger fluttered.


    I shook Ephe''s body in line with my waist movement and poked my limbs deep into the bogey.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Oops...! Oops...¡­."


    "How does it feel to be possessed!"


    "Boggy Fairy, you''re obsessed, you''re obsessed with it ? you''You can''t fly away while you''re being raped by such a powerful man."


    Ephe was crazy about his jaji and flustered with his eyes undone.

 211 Chapter - 210

    "Life! Save me!"


    Poke the jar deep into the edge of the ephemera.


    "Oh. Whoo...! Whoo...!"


    "Thanks for turning me into a bogey fairy, all I have to do is get a scolding, right?"


    Effe nodded his head like a sinner because of my hand holding back the back of his head.


    "Yes¡­!! Thank you for giving me the wonderful role of the Boji Fairy¡­Uh-huh...!!


    I''ll have Hyunwoo pick her up with my whole body so that she can get pregnant with a high-quality semen...!"


    "A lot better than when you were down there, right?"


    I put strength in my stomach and shook my back to beat up Epee''s bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Let''s see¡­Yum! Yum...!"


    Ephe cleverly avoided the owner''s name that he couldn''t say because of the gold, and told me that he liked me.


    Epee''s bozie squeezes my ruler.


    The tail is like a bogey fairy.


    I pressed my arm and shook Epee''s body and hit the flesh.


    Poke the narrow bozie of the epee with a hard dick.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­! Yes, sir....! Joa, you can''t move and you can''t see...!"


    "Do you remember when you were tied up with a rope? Do you want me to hurt you a little?"


    I held Epee''s body firmly enough to have a tendon in my arm and stabbed Boji vigorously.


    He can''t stab himself in the uterus because of his internal structure, but he''s poking his bozie with this much power.


    The shock was delivered to the uterus, so it was clear that he was shaking.


    This was a very dangerous s*x.


    Even for adult women over 160 centimeters tall, it was highly likely that they would get hurt in the cervix if they were hit with this strength.


    However, there is nothing strange about bleeding if you hit a woman who is short and small, who is only tall, and has a small body.


    However, there was no problem no matter how hard you hit our Boji fairies.


    It''s an onahole that won''t break.


    It''s perfect for holding and hitting, and it''s good to be sick, and there''s no problem dealing with it harshly because it''s God''s body.


    This is Goddess Boji.


    Deeply¡­¡­ Every time I poke it in, it squeezes my ruler out as if I''m asking for more, spilling out the juice of green-eyed paper.


    I was so absorbed in Epe''s Onahall Bozie that I shook her like an object and rammed her into the bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Ogok...!! Ok. Clothes...¡­! Coagulation! Harder. Boji, please scold him harder. Bold and bouncy, please use my boji.?"


    Every time he poked at the boji, the shaking was transmitted, and Epee''s light brown lily fluttered.


    The ephemera is fixed tightly as if it were on my arm and can''t move.


    Supporting Epee''s thigh with her arms wide open, she pushes her back with her hands and shakes her back hard.


    "Okay, okay...! Ugh! Ugh. Hoot! Ohhh...¡­!"


    It was nice to be able to stick it in the boji while appreciating the back of the ephe.


    Looking at the tight hips and sweat flowing over her smooth back, she could feel the heat rising with sticky s*x.


    I bumped my lower abdomen against my hips and poked a small boji without mercy.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­! Whoo, whoo...¡­!"


    "Wrapping up in the Ephesian fairy bozie! Get pregnant. Get pregnant...¡­!!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...I''m going to have s*x with you''re pregnant. Hyunwoo, you''re sleeping. ?"


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Epee''s bozie squeezes the jaji.


    I pushed the eggplant deep into the bowl and squirted the semen.


    Epee clenched her toes and shuddered while she was being scolded.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Well, I''m happy, Boji Fairy..


    I can''t believe you''re going to get in trouble for Hyun-woo''s dope after all that evil, and I''m so proud of you, Boji fairy...¡­."


    "Good for you, right?"


    I pushed my back more and more and stirred in Epee''s bogey.


    "Bite. You have to mix semen."


    "Get pregnant."


    "Yes¡­¡­. hoot¡­Oh, God, God.¡­?"


    Eppe was stirred up by a bogey and unintentionally twitched his butt and exhaled his breath.


    "I''m just picking on the elf."


    "Ang¡­¡­" haha¡­Yes.


    Don''t you want to bother me more? I feel very s*xy right now, so I''m sensitive."


    "¡­¡­."


    Epeh was caught by me and gestured slightly and shook his breast.


    I unpacked my fingers and lowered my hands as Ephe led me to grab my baby.


    My hands are full of lovely light brown papillae with pink papillae. And this happy weight overflowing.The softness of the full density seems to be making fun of my hands.


    Effe stretched his back without hesitation, leaving the weight of the baby and upper body on my hand.


    I carefully poked my bozie so that it wouldn''t fall off, and I squeezed her breast with both hands as much my hands.


    "Bite."


    Epee opens her mouth and screams happily.


    "At the same time as milk...¡­. Yes¡­. It''s s*xy¡­."


    "What''s s*xual is, you little, but you''re a baby who''s developed without knowing the extent of it''s a baby!"


    I squeezed Epee''s milk and poked his limbs deep into the bogey.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Please scold Yutang, too."


    I gained more strength in my hands.


    "Gosh!"


    Ephe forgets to breathe through pain and tightens the bogey.


    I squeezed my breast out, and Bozie poked slowly.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "¡­...hak... ha...¡­. Ack¡­."


    Epeh tilted his head back and drooled with the world''s ecstatic expression.


    I''ll see you milk it. You''re a pinnacle fairy!


    It''s so annoying. I can''t stop poking at you.


    Stir the soft bozie of the epee with a harder and harder douche.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...It''s dandan! I''m going to watch my baby get in trouble! ? It''s dandan!"


    I relaxed my hand and squeezed it like a dough, grabbing the baby''s.


    Shake the waist with both hands enjoying Epee''s soft lily.


    Other than my hand, I support my thigh with my arm, so I can''t hit it roughly because I''m afraid it''ll fall off.


    Unfortunately, I teased Ephe''s voluptuous baby-tang with my blatant hand movements and poked at her doggedly.


    Every time she squeezed her milk, she gasped and didn''t know what to do.


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Bozie is tightening the ruler. The tightening of the entrance to the wall was particularly strong, making it seem like he was trying not to let go of his limbs.


    "Nope¡­" Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa."


    "I''m so angry with you and BoJi."


    "Whew... thank you. But still¡­.


    When you''re annoyed because you remember what I did. Feel free to call in, hit, stick it in the bozie and vent your anger...¡­."


    "That''s admirable."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Yutang, too. Feel free to squeeze it so that it doesn''t bother you."


    I squeezed the milk out of Ephe''s.


    "Five grains..."


    Epee''s bozie tightens the jaji.


    Every time I shook my back tenaciously and poked Epee''s boji, the rusty boji juice flowed down.


    Oh, I see a portable fairy. Feels good.


    I''m walking to see if I can really carry it.


    It naturally pokes the boji, adjusting its strength with the hand grasped by the lactin so that it does not drop the ephemera.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­.Yeah¡­!"


    Eppe''s ears turned red as if he didn''t expect to have s*x while being transported like a real portable bogey.


    Stop at the right place and squeeze the milk out of the epee and poke the boji.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Nghook..."! Clothes...! Hump¡­! Five Grains!"


    "Covered in a fairy''s eye!"


    "Yes, oops...! Yes...Oh, my God.!"


    I persistently poked up Epee''s bozie, raising the sense of situation.


    Grabbing so strongly that there are handprints left in the breast, it pokes the boji into it as if it were bruising.


    I''ve been rubbing it constantly in Ephe''s green paper.


    Push in the waist, insert it deeply, and then let out the semen.


    Feeling the deep lingering emotion, I touched Epee''s baby teeth with my hands.


    "Ang¡­! Whoo...¡­.Wow¡­."


    The fairy Boji of Epee tightens my ruler.


    I''m squeezing you...!!


    I wriggled my pelvis and stirred in Epee''s bogey.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ha...."


    Grabbing all the semen left in the urethra, he grabs the light brown milk carton of Ephe.


    "Ngho clothes..."!


    Epeh shuddered as he peaked with a baby bump.


    Oh, it''s amazing....


    Epee''s boji is constantly tightening the jaji.


    "Yes¡­. Huang¡­"Let''s go to bed.¡­. Ahehe¡­¡­."


    Ephe laughed happily as he was scolded.


    "Epe, you can fly, right?"


    "Yes, I can fly with flying magic."


    "Then fly."


    I pulled out my arm and stepped back.


    Naturally, the ruler falls out.


    Ephe turned around, facing Bozie this way.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t notice.


    Are you tired of supporting me?"


    "No. I thought this was the last one."


    I reached out from behind and held on to Ephe''s horn.


    "??¡­¡­?"


    With his horns tightly gripped, Ephe raised his butt with his loose eyes.


    "You''re already looking forward to it, aren''t you?"


    "If you''re holding a handle, it means you''re seriously going to see it."¡­. I''m already excited."With his flying magic rising, Eppe raised his hips just right to turn around.


    "Don''t solve the magic, okay?"


    When I spoke with a straight face, Ephe swallowed his mouth.


    "¡­¡­Hee, I''ll cheer up."


    I grabbed the horn handle on Ephe''s head with all my might and stuck it in the bozie.


    As if it were penetrating, stick it to the root of the bed in the epee''s boji.


    "Ogok!"


    She''s famous for being a god.


    The flight magic is solved by the shock of sleeping in the bogey, and it comes down to an ambiguous height.


    "I told you not to untie it!"


    "Send, please...¡­!"


    The ephemera flies back up and puts the boji on it.


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn tightly enough to show a tendon in my arm and began to shake my back like crazy.


    Puck, puck, puck, puck...¡­!


    "Awwwwwwwwwwwwwww...Oh! Oh!? Oh, my God....! Gangjang hat. Hyunwoo''s sincerity.¡­!"


    "Bodge''s coming down. Get up straight!"


    "Ogok! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­?"


    While pulling the handle, poke the ruler into the bowl as if hitting the edge of the epee.


    With his head tilted back, Epeh stuck out his tongue and flustered.


    "Baby! Oh, my God! Ugh! It''s intense. Five grains! Oh, my God, I don''t know. I don''t know what this is.!"


    "It''s for the bozie fairies!


    Thank you for the bozie and the womb! Yay!"


    Puck, puck, puck...¡­!


    Hit the lower abdomen of Ephe''s firm butt and poke the swan deep into the bogey.


    With the intention of destroying Boji.


    The goddess herself flies up and lets the bozie come to the right place, and pulls the horn as a handle and bumps her back.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!! Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz! Dianhaeat...! Ngho clothes...The baby house is going to be ruined. It''s broken with Bozzy ?"


    "Can''t you just float?""


    Stuck his ruler in the juice-shed borehole,


    He slapped her in the palm of his hand mercilessly, shaking dangerously as if she was about to fall.


    "Okay! Send it to me. I''m sending it. Hyunwoo''s sincerity. He''s a goddess, but he''s getting a magic candle."


    "Are you proud of yourself? You have no place to use but Boji and Yutang!"


    I shake my back like an animal, poking Epee''s bozie with a dick.


    I hit my hips with my palm until they turned red.


    Whenever that happened, Epee''s bozie tightened my ruler tightly.


    "Oops! Yuck! Oh, my God! I''m sending it."


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn with both hands again and gave him a rough look.


    Effe stuck his tongue out of his mouth, drooling and flipping his eyes.


    The flight magic control is a mess.


    I''m not flying up to the right height, but I''m sticking to my ruler.


    "You idiot!


    Is there anything in your head except for a look?"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Hey! Hyunwoo, sleep tight.¡­?"


    You pretended to reflect on yourself.


    Now, he is trying to give a look that he is going to die because of his good will, whether he intends to hide his perversion.


    It''s not an expression that a goddess can make.


    A face that tastes like a porcelain.


    You''re really in the bottom.


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn and gave Bozie a mad shove, heightening her suggestion to the extreme.


    Ephesians are drooling and watching.


    Can I drive her crazy with a dick?


    Sadism is soaring as if it will burn the whole body.


    I forgot to breathe as the heat told me to and poked Epee''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ok¡­!Ok! Clothes..."¡­! Ho-ok¡­!! It''s dangerous. It''s mine.?"


    "Lord! Shall we be the first goddess to die on a jaji?"


    "Ugh! Ok...¡­! Five Grains!"


    Ephe turned his eyes upside down.


    I can see more whites. It makes me imagine what''s going on in her head now.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Ho! Sleep, Joa. Jagiya...!!"


    Magic control is at stake, so he follows Boji step by step as if chasing a shaky hip.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...Oh, come on.¡­!!!"


    Effe flew through the air and locked himself in.


    At its peak, the bladder muscle is completely loosened, and the urine stem does not stop at all.


    I kept shaking my back, not forgiving, whether or not Epee was incontinent.


    Push the dick hard so that the shock can be delivered to the uterus of the ephemera.


    "Ogok! Ok...Hooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Gosh¡­. Forgive me. Forgive me...."


    "You want me to scold you? You chew!"


    "Bogey, forgive me. Boji Pangpang ? Over the limit, you''ll get addicted to sleep."


    "Straight up, I''ll break your horn!"


    Eppe flinched, raised his hips, and gave him his best shot.


    I fix Ephe''s horn and poke it deep into my eyes.Things are getting close.


    I put it on the paper with the intention of destroying it.


    She''s the goddess of Goddess Boji. Rather than being ruined, it is difficult to endure the situation by tightening up the limbs until the end.


    "Wrapped in bozie!


    Fresh semen you just made, take the bozie!"


    "Ho-ok¡­¡­?"


    I''ve stabbed Eppe''s bozie thickly several times just before the attack, making it peak.


    While enjoying the boji, Jojo-oh poured semen into the boji.


    Ah........okay.


    Ephe panted with sweat as if it were raining.

 212 Chapter - 211

    ¡ð A blindfolded nun is smelly-- ¡ð


    "You can do the magic."


    I hugged Eppe''s body and squeezed his breast.


    The ephemera leaves her body to me in a state of insertion and stretches out and gasps.


    "Hard?"


    Ask in a caring voice.


    What do you call this? You''re giving me a bottle or a pill?


    "Academic..."Academic...¡­."


    Epee can''t afford to breathe.


    I squeezed my baby out again because I wanted to bother him for no reason.


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Epee is struggling with a hot body.


    The situation is not over.


    Hold the ephe like a doll and inject a thick semen into the boji.


    If you think it will overflow, push your waist in and stir the inside of the bogey.


    But we can''t stop the semen from overflowing.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Epee''s bozie is squeezing my ruler.


    Even the semen remaining in the urethra could be cheap.


    I enjoyed the afterglow, stroking Ephe''s hair.


    No, this isn''t it.


    "Epee, do you want that?"


    I forgot that Ephe''s reward was bullying.


    Ephe looked back at me as if he were freezing.


    Red eyes like jewels are moist. Some might think it''s a sign not to bother, but it''s that''s it.


    It means to do it.


    I slowly took out my sleep and put down the epe.


    Effe stood up straight and looked up at me while he was reeling.


    I slapped Epee on the cheek coldly.


    "Whoa, whoa¡­¡­."


    Ephe touched the red-hot cheek and touched the other cheek to me.


    Slap!


    "Yes¡­. Ha¡­."


    Ephe bowed his head.


    "Thank you."


    I lowered my posture and punched Epee in the abdomen.


    "Ah-Ga-Ga-Ga-Ga-Ga?"


    "Piece.""


    "Ahehehe."


    Effe barely stood by his shaky legs, making peace signs with both hands.


    I cried a little bit and I was very disappointed.


    "I should get ready for school now."


    "Hyunwoo. Hyunwoo."


    "Huh?"


    Ephe pointed at his lower abdomen and sneezed.


    "Here.


    Please hit the most precious place of a woman."


    What''s one to ten?


    "Can I decide?"


    Epee glistened her eyes.


    "Huh. Decide.


    Because I was happy. I''ll do what I want."


    I clenched my fist and prepared.


    Then Ephe smiled brightly,


    "11!"


    So, I hit my lower abdomen with my waist at all.


    "Five grains..."


    "It''s a shame that the RBI is a little low."


    As soon as he was hit, Epee slammed his head on the floor and spilled semen with a bogey.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "Do you like it?"


    Ephe nodded and rubbed the floor with his forehead.


    "You''ll think of me whenever you''re sick, right?"


    "Ehhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I pressed on Ephe''s head.


    Even after-care was perfect.


    "Should we go wash up? Fairy. Fly."


    Epee got up, choking, and flew up lightly.


    I walked with Ephe on my side, touching my baby.


    I washed my body and enjoyed the baby fat of the Boji fairy until I left the shell castle.


    I was just trying to vent my anger, but I felt really refreshed.


    As soon as I came to Melbrit, I saw a vacant lot in the auditorium that flew yesterday.


    It''s already building a new foundation.


    He didn''t want to leave a painful mark on the prestigious valor training institution.


    Even so, I can''t believe you''re cleaning up all the scraps, piles of dead bodies, and bloody buildings in just one day.


    It was just yesterday, and it felt like a lot of time had passed.


    "Dear Decal."


    It''s Noah''s voice.


    "Noah, how are you feeling?"


    "I''m fine. More than¡­."


    Noah hesitated as if he was speechless.


    That''s not like Noah.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t protect you."


    "Estie was overwhelmed, too. Who would blame her?"


    "It was my job to prevent danger in advance. But...


    I''m ashamed, but I thought there was nothing to worry about with the history of that time."


    "It''s my fault.


    I had to tell you about Park Seo-yeon in detail.


    A crazy woman who can''t hypnotize is chasing me."


    Me and Noah looked at the empty space in the auditorium for a moment without saying a moment.


    I wonder if he was satisfied with his answer.


    I can''t tell the expression because of the blindfold.


    "I heard you didn''t make a decision.


    Did you have any ideas?"


    You knew.


    Well, Easty seemed to have noticed.


    If I wanted to kill him, but I missed it, I would have finished with an arrow.


    Estee knew how I felt, so she let go of Seo-yeon who was running away.


    "I just didn''t want to kill you."


    "¡­¡­I think something has changed."


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you seem to have dispelled all your hesitation.I can feel the energy of a clear, private sky."


    "I knew there was nothing to regret."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "I mean I knew what to do with Park Seo-yeon."


    "That''s a relief."


    I held Noah''s hand.


    Noah was embarrassed, but he didn''t shake my hand and stayed still.


    "Thanks for listening. Don''t feel sorry."


    "But¡­."


    "Noah, what does a female character belong to?"


    I hugged Noah tightly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Noah lost control and put his face in my arms and took a deep breath.


    "Ha, ha, ha...¡­. Whoops¡­. Mr. Dekal, the smell of Dekal...!"


    "This is it."


    I squeezed Noah''s butt on top of the nun''s clothes.


    Noah''s bozie already felt moist.


    "Everyone''s watching.


    Can the executor stay with me?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Noah tries hard to fall.


    I held hands and didn''t let go.


    "Ah, ah...."


    Noah''s short patience is over.


    Noah adhered to me and indulged in my smell.


    If I knew this would happen, I shouldn''t have taken a shower.


    Still, my uniform must have smelled enough.


    "Just kidding.


    As a special investigator, no one thinks it''s weird."


    "Whew. I''m, ha...¡­. You deserve this award...¡­."


    "Should I not?"


    Noah clung to me.


    As if I''m not going to fall again.


    I smiled and patted Noah''s head.


    "This is the role of the dark man.


    If you feel sorry for what happened that day, can you raise your face if you can''t reach Seo-yeon?"


    "Are you all right..."?"


    "Seo-yeon appeared in this world with that kind of presence. There is nothing I can do."


    The balance made by heaven so that I can''t install it as I want.


    That''s Park Seo-yeon.


    Unpredictable. Unstoppable.


    That''s what I thought of as a god in modern times, not the goddesses walking around with their bodies.


    Something that controls a huge flow that humans cannot help.


    If anything went wrong, I might have been killed in vain.


    Maybe Park Seo-yeon died in vain before she showed up in front of me.


    but


    We''ve missed that fate twice already.


    In other words, the ending that heaven wants is...¡­.


    "I''ll stop Seo-yeon."


    "Mr. Decal¡­."


    "I''ll save Seo-yeon with a dirty pregnancy s*x."


    "¡­¡­Phew."


    Noah burst into laughter in my arms.


    "I''m quite serious.


    I''m going to save you with a pangpang of justice."


    "Oh, ahaha...!"


    I''ve never seen Noah laugh so loudly.


    "Really, Mr. Decal."


    "Right?"


    "Sia was looking for you.


    Why don''t you go to the student council room?"


    "Oh, next destination.


    Were you waiting for me?"


    Noah nodded.


    "Thank you, Noah."


    Trying to move, Noah stuck and wouldn''t fall off.


    "Noah?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t read Noah''s face because of his blindfold, but...¡­.


    I felt like I knew what you wanted now.


    "Do you want to smell it?"


    It''s whispering in Noah''s ear.


    Noah nodded secretly in my arms.


    I went to the shade and made Noah kneel and pulled out his ruler.


    "Now. Noah''s favorite smell."


    "Oh, oh...."


    Noah ran out of his pants and swallowed his mouth when he saw my rattling dick.


    No, is that a smell?


    Noah stood on his knees, his mouth slightly open, and spoke in a trembling voice.


    "In the sleep of Mr. Decal...¡­.


    Even if you put your face in it and smell it...Would it be ¡­¡­?"


    "¡­¡­."


    It doesn''t look weird even if it''s stuck on me like crazy if it smells like sleep.


    I still feel guilty about not being able to protect myself in the corner of my heart.


    He seemed to be enduring his desire.


    If you''ve brought him here, sat him down, and taken out the shit, it''s like you''ve given him permission.


    I seduce Noah by rattling a stiffly-enforced dick.


    "Hmm¡­."


    Pretending to think hard.


    Noah''s mouth won''t shut.


    He wants to smell the shit, so he unconsciously reveals his mucous membrane.


    I think I''m very desperate when I see my saliva coming.


    That''s how you want to smell my sleep.


    It''s fun.


    "Noah."


    "¡­yes!"


    "Let''s quit. I changed my mind."


    "Oh¡­."


    Noah clasped his hands and shook his shoulders.


    I think I''m extremely disappointed.


    "Okay¡­"


    I stuck my ruler in Noah''s mouth as he tried to get up.


    "Huh? Polaroid?"


    "It''s Noah''s turn. It''s been a while."


    Hold Noah''s head tight.


    Put a ruler deep in your throat and take it out.


    "Oh? Oh... Oh...¡­."Noah sat still, and he was absent-minded.


    After a brief experience of standing up, my ruler became more and more excited and struggled in front of Noah.


    "Smell it¡ªyou''re a scumbag."


    Noah touched the floor with his hand and came up and rubbed his pretty face on my ruler.


    "Hak, hak, hak.kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk."


    With my nose in my balls.


    Rub the ruler with your lips and check the texture with your cheeks.


    Smell it hard.


    Noah was so absorbed in the smell of his favorite sleep.


    "Did you really think you''d just leave?"


    "Well, I''m...."


    "I brought Noah here, and I said, "Ja." It means you can bite and wash my ruler."


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.¡­ a reward, a reward.¡­. Sigh¡­."


    Noah breathed out his hot breath, sucking my balls with his lips.


    "Really, Decal''s ruler.


    Bite... Bite and...May I do ¡­?"


    "Okay, I''ll rape your brain with the smell of sleep."


    I put a ruler in Noah''s mouth.


    "Hubb!"


    It holds Noah''s head and makes him kiss the roots of a ruler while holding the best position.


    Noah barely breathed and gasped with his lips folded.


    "Delicious?"


    Noah glanced at my bedpost with his tongue.


    Let''s take it out a little bit, Noah''s tongue wraps around my ear.


    And then inhale.


    "Okay."


    "Oh¡­."


    Noah''s mouth full of sleep smell.


    Pelaccio is a very ugly pelaccio that sticks out his lips to the point where his cheeks are chapped and sucks them in a vacuum.


    I slightly lowered Noah''s blindfold.


    I''ve been preoccupied with washing my sleep with my eyes open since I put in the dick.


    Where did your usual calm go?


    It sucks in a very dirty way.


    "Churu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu lu.¡­! Chewy."


    My obsession with smell turns into a strong will to suck my porcelain.


    Noah has completely lost control.


    I don''t think I''ll fall because it sticks to my dick.


    "In broad daylight, the commissioner sucks up candidates."


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-ok...¡­! Peck!!"


    "Do you love the smell of my shit?"


    Noah wrapped his arms around my waist and pushed my dick down to the roots.


    It''s amazing.


    I think he''s trying to suck my cock out of my mouth.


    But to avoid making me uncomfortable, keep your chin open so that your teeth don''t touch it.


    Wrap your lips and shake your head back and forth.


    "Oh¡­."


    I exclaimed without realizing it.


    Then, Noah''s movements became very active.


    "Jubob, Jubob, Jubob, Jubob, Jubob, Jjob, Jubb."


    Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...!


    How much do you want my sleep? I think I''m going to be sucked into my soul.


    "Chubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbubbub. Churu-lup. Hal-jjak. Chu-bub. Chu-bub.¡­."


    How active I am, I don''t think I want to hold my head and poke it in my neck.


    Noah was coveting my ego with all his might.


    "Noah, you''re the best female."¡­. I''ve never seen this kind of standing before.


    You''re only thinking about getting me to sleep, aren''t you?"


    Noah answered my question.


    It inhales its limbs and moves its tongue like any other creature.


    "Chururu, churubop, churubop, jububububop, halp, halp...¡­. Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­. Squeeze¡­. Hooom. Chew...¡­."


    Noah took a ruler out of his mouth and whirled at my ears with his tongue.


    Then, I hold my ruler to the roots at once.


    It was a tremendous step, not to hesitate to pass it down to the throat and tighten it.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chuo-ok, chu-up, chu-up, chu-up, chu-up, chu-up."


    Tighten with lips, flip with tongue, and double tighten with throat.


    Wow. How can I hold on to this...¡­.


    I put my hand on Noah''s head without realizing it.


    "Chuuuub. Chuub. Chuub. Chuub. Chok. Chok. Chok."


    I swallowed my breath and put strength into my sleep.


    Things are close.


    That fact, I think Noah caught me.


    Noah smelled semen.


    "Jururu. Jjop. Jjop. Jjop. Jjup. Jjup. Jjup. Joke ?"


    "No, no, no...."


    I thought it would be useless to stop him now.


    Noah''s eyes go back to the smell of semen, so he doesn''t think about sticking to my ruler and falling.


    "Chubob. Choob. Churururup. Churup. Chorok. Churup. Churup. Churup. Churup.


    a pleasant repetitive stimulus


    Noah uses his throat and lips to properly tighten his limbs and shake his head back and forth.


    The obsession with smell made Noah this much of a standing ovation.


    The sensitivity of noticing 10 seconds before the incident is no joke...¡­.


    The breathtaking smell of sleep combined with the gift of being sensitive to smell...¡­.I hit it just in time for the moment I want to be stimulated the most.


    "Ha, ha, ha...."


    I let out a deep sigh and squeezed the semen into Noah''s mouth.


    I beg you. I beg you...¡­.


    It doesn''t stop, it keeps pouring. Noah stops watching for a while and stays still and holds my semen in his mouth that overflows.


    My cheeks are so puffy.


    Whether he is going to savor it without swallowing it, Noah meticulously put all my semen in his mouth.


    munching...


    "??¡­¡­?"


    Noah showed me a lump of semen, which was clumped together, on top of his tongue.


    It was a powerful performance more than a hundred words.


    Noah then gulped down...¡­ I swallowed my semen clean.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    The staters of Ekaterina, Epe, and Noah are coming up soon.


    I''m sorry for being late.


    Make it fun. No, please don''t be ridiculous. Thank you.

 213 Chapter - 212

    "Delicious?"


    "Oops, ha-ha, yeah...¡­? It''s a very rich semen. I feel like I''m going to get pregnant in every corner of my head."


    I patted Noah''s black hair gently.


    "Haum."


    Noah took my ruler in his mouth and washed it clean every corner of his tongue.


    A while ago, if you were desperately trying to suck in semen,


    Now it''s very soft and ticklish.


    "Tell me with your tongue."


    Noah put his hands together as if he were praying and grabbed the roots of the sleep, and kissed his ear and stuck out his tongue and glanced from side to side.


    I''m indulging my porcelain as if I''m tongue-tied.


    in the form of a godly nun with a blindfold on.


    I put the blindfold down a little, and I can see the blue eyes secretly tasting the porcelain.


    Pretend not to see.


    Noah''s snapping was amazing.


    And right after the incident, I''ve come to an intense climax, thanks to the tongue-tied female.


    I squeezed out a small amount of semen left in the urethra.


    Noah, who was greeted with a thick lump of semen like jelly with his tongue, held out his lips and held my ear in half.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    I sucked up all the leftovers as if I was trying to take them.


    I had no choice but to pack up all the liquid residue as Noah wanted.


    Noah''s face, which was ruined to suck my porcelain, was very ugly.


    You''re the best.


    Compared to other hypnotized women, the degree of desperation is different.


    It is thanks to the suggestion of smell.


    It is an indication of animal nature, which makes Noah irrational.


    That''s how the female character, who loves the smell of sleep, is done.


    "Juru-lup. Chuu-b. Cho-ok."


    Noah goes from bull eggs to ears.


    As if dealing with the most precious thing in the world, I washed and licked it gently and cleaned up the semen residue.


    How meticulously washed, the ruler is moistened with Noah''s saliva.


    "Good job."


    I patted Noah on the head.


    "You think you did a good job, don''t you?""


    Noah nodded.


    "I know. Keep it up as my dark demon."


    "Yes!"


    "Come on, kiss your dick."


    "I swear, I will continue to serve as a henchman for you."


    Noah kissed my ruler.


    They kiss each other countless times as they go down to the bull''s-eye to see if it''s not enough at once.


    "¡­side, side, side."


    Twice for the fireball.


    You know something.


    "See you next time. Noah."


    "Yes."


    I packed my clothes and headed to the student council room.


    I can hear the sound of words inside.


    "Dekal, may I come in?"


    I put my hand on the doorknob and changed it to a knock.


    The student council room is the office of Sia. There''s no one to blame me for going in recklessly, but I think I''m talking about something important.


    Even if you are called, there is no harm in keeping manners in times like this.


    Soon, I heard Sia''s voice inside.


    "Yes, come on in."


    In the student council room, three people were sitting on the sofa and talking.


    Sia and Neris. And there is a warrior sitting opposite.


    Lisa was sitting on the sofa today with only a black sack without armor.


    When the eyes meet, they greet each other with a light silence.


    I looked at the warrior in the gap.


    He''s a warrior in plain clothes.


    White blouse and black long skirt go well together.


    Purple eyes and purple hair create an elegant spirit in a bundle.


    "You''re just in time. Without Decal, I was in a difficult position to proceed."


    Xia looked out at me with her holy green eyes and smiled softly.


    Today, the student president is perfectly neat and beautiful.


    "Could you please sit down?"


    Lisa lifted her hips slightly, arranged her skirt, and went into the corner.


    I sat close to Lisa on purpose.


    Because Xia was facing Lisa, Neris naturally comes before me.


    Neris is....


    Do you need a word? It''s right after wrapping it in Noah''s cover paper, and he gets an erection to the point where his ruler hurts.


    There''s a lot of good women around here who drive males crazy,


    Neris''s body is particularly attractive to men.


    The overwhelming volume of milk that cannot be suppressed no matter how neat you try to hide it.


    Your hips and healthy thighs stand out more because you''re sitting down.


    A delicate flexion made by a body with such fascinating flesh, but also a high-quality warrior, and a tightly-knit waist and feminine ankle.


    ¡­¡­I''m getting tired of it.


    Sia, Neris, Lisa...¡­.


    The student council room had become an unbearable space without an erection.


    "As I mentioned earlier, he is a special investigator for the student council.


    I noticed the signs of the demon king before anyone else, and I made a great contribution to minimizing casualties by responding quickly.Without Descal, we wouldn''t be able to capture an officer of the Devil''s Army."


    She''s making me so excited.


    Should I just sit with my shoulders straight?


    "I think he''s a good investigator."


    Lisa nodded her head.


    "But that''s why Melbrit needs his strength more and more.


    As this incident has made the purpose of the demon king clear, we cannot loose the defense."


    What are you talking about?


    "Oh, can I explain first? Belissa."


    "Yes, I''d like to hear his opinion."


    You want to hear my opinion?


    I don''t know what happened, but my heart was pounding.


    "In order, I need to explain why Belissa came to Melbrit.


    During this period, a big festival is held to boost the morale of candidates in Melbrit.


    At this time, the selected outstanding candidates will go to Belissa''s side, and the rest will leave Melbritt and take important positions."


    Festival? I''ve never heard of it before.


    But what''s important is the selective one.


    The festival seemed to be both at once and at the same time.


    Melbrit is a school that produces candidates for the brave.


    It was not surprising that the highlight was selective because it was fully predictable.


    "But this selection is not the same as before.


    We''re going to go directly into the territory of the Devil''s Army and choose the person who will hit the Devil''s neck."


    "That means..."


    Are you suggesting we build a guerrilla party this time?"


    "Yes."


    Hm.


    It''s a board that Sia laid out.


    Either way, Park Seo-yeon has to do something, and she has to go meet the devil.


    In other words, he has no choice but to leave Melbrit.


    However, if all the excuses are hypnotized, it will be sloppy, so Xia seems to be planning to make me a member of a well-informed warrior party.


    I think I know the story roughly now.


    "Are you discussing whether to vote for me or not?"


    Xia nodded her head.


    "Yes. Neris and I have recommended candidates for Decal."


    Neris is me?


    Neris avoided my eyes.


    I didn''t know she would admit me.


    As Xia said, Neris seems to have scored quite a bit.


    Noah was the first to notice the demon king''s lesson, but it is true that I actually caught the key evidence.


    That''s not...


    I got it while peeking at women, but the ball is a ball.


    It was easy to imagine that my evaluation soared rapidly in Melbrit, in any form, as Sia was actively pushing me.


    "Thanks for the recommendation.


    If that''s the case, isn''t Hercan Neris the right person?"


    I decided to take care of myself first and taste the liver.


    This is because if you suddenly say yes, the warrior seemed likely to protest.


    It''s not too late to hypnotize her after listening to what she''s thinking and seeing how things go.


    That was my idea.


    "I agree with you.


    I''m not doubting your ability. This mission has a very low survival rate.


    The ability to fight alone for a long time without supply is required. Information warfare is important.


    What the guerrillas need is breakthrough power."


    I see. Lisa had a point.


    Even if you succeed in hitting the devil''s neck, it''s meaningless if you lose your position.


    I asked Lisa insinuatingly.


    "Has things changed?


    Until now, we''ve only maintained the line of defense, but we''ve created a guerrilla force that hits the devil''s neck.


    It''s quite sudden."


    "Yes. In fact, three days ago, we succeeded in dealing a heavy blow to the demon army.


    I didn''t think that the reason why the main university was weakened was because it had been taken out to teach Melbrit, but now it''s clear."


    Aha.


    As much as your opponent put his strength in this, your real job has become sloppy?


    So I think there was a sudden talk of hitting the devil''s neck.


    I made eye contact with Sia.


    This operation would have given Xia''s permission.


    Because Sia said Belisa agreed to keep the world in balance, just like her.


    This is because it contradicts what Lisa is doing now.


    She left me covered up.


    I informed Belisa that the last fight had begun.


    Therefore, Lisa could see that she was working on it with a determination of determination for the battle.


    "I''m going to hit the devil.


    It''s dangerous, but I''m willing to complete this mission even if I give up my life.


    It would be very reassuring if the investigator and Sia could protect Melbrit."


    That is, get out of the way.


    That''s an attractive offer.


    If I were in a dry village, I suddenly asked.


    The policy at that time was to leave the dangerous things in this world to the brave.But it''s a little different now.


    It''s not because I suddenly became brave, but because this side has something for the devil.


    There were also details that Belisa was missing.


    "Sia, can I tell you?"


    Xia smiled and nodded.


    "Yes. Freely."


    I don''t mind hypnotizing you into understanding,


    I don''t think that''s necessary right now.


    "When I hear everything,


    I think I should go with Lisa, too."


    "How come?"


    Lisa turned her head this way and got close.


    Oops


    It smelled good.


    Lisa saw my expression and hurriedly stepped back to tidy up her clothes.


    "Excuse me."


    "So¡­¡­. It''s because Melbrit becomes dangerous if I stay here now."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "It may sound like a little bothersome,


    Do you know what Lisa was dealing with yesterday?"


    "She looked like a woman who had become a paraplegic.


    It''s rare to maximize your mana to that extent, but...¡­."


    "The woman is the problem.


    The situation was already over when we entered the auditorium.


    The enemy of magic is incomplete exercise to the best of my ability. prepared carefully, end red box that was absorbed a number of soul pioneer in the auditorium, led by a task force commander korendeu.But. One guerrilla revolted, killed everything."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa glanced at Xia.


    Xia nods her head.


    "I thought it would be better to hear it through the investigator, so I didn''t say it in detail."


    "¡­¡­I didn''t know what was going on then.


    Was I wrong to let her go?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong.


    There''s room for Park Seoyeon to become a human."


    This time, Xia was surprised and asked back.


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I think I can bring Seo-yeon back to her senses.


    I came to talk about that today."


    but


    Meeting Seo-yeon again is like taking risks.


    Now I''m ready to deal with her, but others aren''t.


    "I have to meet Park Seo-yeon again.


    The reason why Park Seo-yeon became a masquerade is because of me.


    Therefore, I will follow wherever I am in the world. If that''s when Melbritt''s key men were selected and left,


    Melbrit will be in danger."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Lisa, can you protect me?"


    "¡­¡­¡­It''s because of me.


    If I hadn''t shown mercy then...."


    "Everything can be solved in a good. If I fail to turn Seoyeon back into a human being,


    Lisa does what she has to do.


    But if you succeed, it could be a big help to your power."


    "Belisa.


    Protect him. Only you can do it among humans."


    "Okay¡­


    If the investigator''s life is at stake, I will take responsibility for it."


    "Sorry for sticking to you like a lump."


    "No, it''s not.


    I didn''t know there was such a situation.


    The¡­."


    Lisa, hesitatingly, said.


    "What about the female cast? What''s the relationship?"


    "We''re in love."


    "¡­¡­so."


    Lisa, tears welled up.


    "That kind of sad story..."¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    You''re so sentimental. The warrior.


    "Please come to the stage. ID Decal.


    I''ll help you talk to your lover about everything you haven''t said."


    They''re asking us to come now.


    Persuasion was very effective. In her eyes, do I look like a man with a heartbreaking story?


    That''s a funny misunderstanding.


    "Thank you, Lisa."


    "Then we''ll proceed with the screening as scheduled. Belissa."


    Xia struck quickly and concluded the story.


    "Yes, Ms. Sia.


    I can''t wait to have s*x with Lisa.


    Do you want me to hypnotize you on the way back?


    "Candidate Decal. Can I ask you a favor?"


    Said Xia.


    "Huh?"


    "The internal screening is over, but there''s still a candidate who hasn''t gotten his consent.


    I want you to take charge of persuading the candidate."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll...¡­."


    Lisa stepped out, but Xia calmly raised her hand.


    "Belisa.


    If a warrior comes forward and persuades candidates, many people will be anxious during the festival.


    You''d better leave this job to the new shortstop, DeCarl."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa glanced at me with her pretty purple eyes.


    I felt like I was willing to be Lisa''s servant.


    "Leave it to me, boss.


    I''m confident in persuading people."


    "Yes, I''ll leave it up to you."


    I looked at Xia and said.


    "Who am I supposed to convince?"


    "Herka Filiote. Please return her mind first.


    ¡­¡­of Decal, in a way."


    Oh, god.


    I forgot, there''s a girl waiting for my touch.


    "Leave it to me."


    Let''s put the warrior off for a while.I was very excited about how to play with a cheeky genius girl.

 214 Chapter - 213

    After we finish talking.


    I left the student council room with Lisa.


    "I''ll say hello again.


    This is Belissa Cramel. I''ll take care of Decal''s'' life."


    Lisa straightened her back and reached out her hand.


    I said, holding Lisa''s hand.


    "Would you like to speak casually?


    It doesn''t matter if you act like you''re dealing with them."


    "¡­¡­well, I see.


    I hope you don''t have a hard time talking about Decal."


    Lisa spoke dashingly.


    Is this the record of a warrior? It''s smaller than me, but I felt much bigger.


    "Okay, Lisa.


    Take care of me."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    The warrior simply fell into my hypnosis.


    Do you think you can get closer with this kind of smudging sound?


    "Lisa, feel free to rely on me."


    "Feel comfortable...."


    "Yes, there''s nothing to be wary of.


    You can speak comfortably."


    "¡­¡­."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    What you''re going to do with Lisa right now is not hypnosis.


    As you can see from the boredom.


    The intention is to create a sense of stability through hypnosis and build a spiritual bond.


    What do you think, did it work?


    "D¨¦cal, I want to ask you a question."


    "Huh?"


    "Is it strange, my appearance?"


    I legally opened Lisa''s body everywhere.


    She has a chest and a feminine figure.


    The curved pelvis that falls below the narrow waist catches my eyes.


    I think your hips are very well developed.


    Is swordsmanship the lower body?


    I want to check how much volume my hips are.


    "I feel like I''m being impolite.


    Why are you staring down?"


    "I saw your ankle. Because I thought it was pretty."


    "I''m not asking whether men will like it or not.


    I feel nervous everywhere I go."


    "Isn''t this a familiar situation for a warrior?


    She has a pretty face, she''s strong, and I think anyone can look at her with envy."


    "Not really, I''m not used to it.


    By the way, it seems like you''ve been mixing unnecessary words."


    He pretends not to know with a shameless face.


    Lisa put her hand on her waist and gazed up at me.


    "You don''t want to challenge the boss''s authority just to make you feel comfortable, do you?"


    "No way.


    I thought you were asking me to tell you how I look."


    "It''s not like that. Well, as long as there''s nothing to be desired.


    Thank you for your input."


    Lisa spoke calmly, then smiled slightly.


    "By the way, your taste is very strange.


    I can''t believe a girl like me is pretty."


    "¡­¡­."


    Who''s pretty if you''re not?


    It was an amazing story.


    "Gee, forget about this."


    Lisa walked away in a hurry, hiding her shyness.


    It''s cute.


    I feel like we''re already.


    Hypnosis is the best.


    Since the women''s side is open-minded, there''s nothing difficult at all.


    The keyword "will" has that power.


    In a small way, I want my opinion, and when I have a hard time, I immediately think of myself and lean on it.


    Even an invincible warrior has personal concerns as long as he is a woman.


    It is effective in attracting awkward relationships between men and women like magnets.


    Now, shall we go see Herka?


    I paused when I saw the eight-colored clams on the first floor of the main building.


    "Well¡­."


    I remembered what I had to do first.


    I recovered the colorful clams for a while and visited the Vanguard mansion.


    Selene noticed me and came to meet me in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Welcome. Master. How do you say that?"


    "I''m still your maid."


    "Not yet?"


    "Yes, not yet."


    I hugged Selene and kissed her.


    Selene responded to my kisses with her tongue glancing as if she had waited.


    The rich milk hidden in the maid''s suit touches me.


    "I''m here to pick you up."


    "Welcome. Master, I''ve been waiting for you."


    "What about Diana and Tilia?"


    "He''s in there.


    Should I tell them I''m in the hospital?"


    "Diana, are you sick?"


    Selene blinked her eyes.


    "Didn''t you know that?


    Dianna was injured.¡­."


    I hurried into the mansion.


    "Diana!"


    The other maids are flustered.


    I walked quickly across the hall.


    Then I got in a hurry and started running.


    Why didn''t I think of that?


    You should''ve made sure everyone was okay.


    I was complacent that it was just thrown out.


    People can die even if they fall wrong.


    "Diana! I''m here!"


    I knocked on Diana''s door.


    The door opens wide. Tilia is looking at me in surprise.


    Did I find the wrong room? No, it seemed like Diana was inside."Dekal? What''s going on? That''s why I''m in such a hurry...¡­."


    "I heard Diana was hurt."


    "But...¡­."


    I strode into the room.


    "Aha ha!"


    Diana was laughing while reading a book on the bed.


    "Unnie, this is so much fun.


    Oh, please give me an apple."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I made eye contact with Diana.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha...Uh, sister! I told you to let me know when Decal comes...¡­!"


    Diana hid under a blanket.


    "¡­¡­¡­I was worried about you, but he ran over."


    Tilia said with a giggle.


    Selene came into the room late.


    "Fan ID."


    Well, it''s not that bad an injury...¡­."


    "You scared me!"


    I grabbed Selene''s milk with both hands.


    "Huh!?"


    "Selene..."! You! You''re leaving me now. Did you water me?"


    The sound of Diana''s mouth echoes from the blanket.


    "Oh, oh, misunderstanding."


    Selene was extremely embarrassed.


    Tilia was smiling as she watched the situation with her arms folded.


    I yanked at Diana''s blanket.


    "Wow! Sick...¡­!"


    "You blame Selene for being a kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk? Do you want to get in trouble?"


    "It really hurt! I''ve got a fever!"


    Diana is embarrassed and struggles to keep her blanket from being taken away with her red face.


    "¡­...Are you okay?"


    I asked in a serious voice.


    Then Diana paused for a moment and nodded.


    "It''s okay.


    I feel a little dizzy, but...¡­. It''s not too late for protection."


    "Someone would think I was in a fight or something like that?


    Noah''s here to apologize to me!"


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa."


    Diana turned the blanket upside down.


    "I''m glad, though."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana''s head is sticking out.


    "Because I''ve been fooled by your illness."


    "¡­¡­Huh! I''m sorry!"


    Diana lay face down on the bed.


    Oh, I was enjoying Diana''s reaction.


    "I thought you were in trouble."


    "You''re in trouble. I''m afraid everyone will, even if there''s an arrow in my shoulder.


    My brother is going crazy when he gets a cut on his finger.


    If you came to my house yesterday, you''d have seen a great sight."


    "A great sight?"


    "Uh, sister...!"


    "You said you weren''t coming. I heard your love has cooled down. I like it this much, but you said you don''t care if I''m sick.


    I cried so much...¡­."


    "Sister!"


    "Okay, okay."


    "¡­¡­yes, it''s my fault that I didn''t care.


    "I was surprised to hear that I was in trouble."


    "What were you doing, Decal?"?"


    Diana held out her head.


    "Pregnancy s*x with a demon officer."


    "You, you..."


    I gave Diana a big hug when I jumped up.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Are you opening up?"


    "Me, me, I''m sweating. Don''t...."


    Ignore and hug Diana tightly.


    It''s soft.


    "He''s healthy."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana gave up her resistance and stayed still in my arms.


    "Yes, it''s because you came."


    "You were laughing and laughing."


    "I don''t even know the atmosphere. What about you?


    "I don''t know about that."


    I kissed Diana.


    It was a sweet and sour kiss that tasted like fruit.


    Wash Diana''s lips and put her tongue in.


    "Chuuuuuuu....."


    Diana opened her mouth and mixed her tongue with me.


    "Churup, my mouth...You missed me, didn''t you? There is nothing I can do."


    "I think Selene is better at kissing these days."


    "Seleneh..."


    "Well, I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know? I kissed her when she came into the house."


    "Master!"


    Diana was sulking with her arms folded as if she were upset.


    "Selene, show me."


    "What?"


    "You''re better than me.


    Show me your kiss here!"


    "Oh. Missed Settings."


    I took Selene''s hand.


    "Shall I show you? Selene''s enchanting maid kiss."


    "My kiss doesn''t have such a shameful modifier. He, more than...I''m in front of the ladies."


    "Did you prefer to do it secretly?""


    Selene''s eyes are twinkling.


    It was very cute to see him panicking because his ears turned red.


    I kissed Selene. Selene opens her mouth reflexively and accepts my tongue.


    You were so good earlier, but this time you must have been nervous, but you''re very clumsy.


    "As expected, Selene''s kiss is amazing."


    "¡­¡­!?"


    Selene opened her eyes wide and was at a loss.


    You didn''t know what I was talking about when I was leading.


    He''s clenching his hands and panicking.


    "Suck your tongue, Selene."


    When I stuck out my tongue, Selene tried to suck my tongue out.


    Selene doing her best. That''s nice.


    After the kiss, Diana looks suspiciously.


    "I think I''m better.


    A little more¡­¡­. Decal taste, I can suck it up."


    "Hmm. I think I''ll know if I compare it. Oh.""Bite."


    Diana sticks to me and sucks my tongue.


    The alternating kiss between the two was very fascinating.


    After the kiss, the two of them became silent and calm, perhaps belatedly realizing that they were in a shameful situation.


    "Dekal, are you here to do something dirty?"


    Tilia, who was standing behind, said.


    "It''s all at once.


    I''m here to pick up Selene. And I''d like to introduce you to our last name."


    "Are you going to meet Decal''s family?


    If you don''t prepare a dress from now on...¡­."


    "Just dress comfortably.


    I don''t have a family."


    "¡­¡­."


    The atmosphere has become strange.


    "No, I don''t care."¡­.


    It just meant my last name. I''ve got your room ready."


    "We''re guests. Do you prepare a room?"


    Tilia asked back wondering.


    "Only my women can enter my castle."


    I spoke confidently.


    "So, Dekal, exactly what you''re saying is, you want my brother and I to live in the castle?"


    "Well, yeah.


    Sometimes I have s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana, who was listening, frowned and said.


    "It''s shameless.


    I can''t believe you set up a space like that.


    Which country''s king?"


    "I''ll be waiting in Selene''s room.


    Tell me when you''re ready."


    "I''m ready, too...¡­."


    "Let''s go, Selene."


    I walked while touching Selene''s milk.


    Made Selene''s room.


    I sat Selene on the bed and buried her face in her breast.


    "Selene, Selene."


    "¡­¡­Yes, here I am. Master


    If you do this, I can''t pack."


    "Selene''s milk!"


    "¡­¡­Yes, my heart is not running away. It''s the master''s. It''s okay to be relieved.


    Do you want me to lock you up?"


    I was losing my intelligence because of Selene''s milk.


    In Selene''s arms, enjoying the touch of milk.


    She decided to gather them together and briefly explain the eight-colored shell castle.


    In Selene''s room.


    "If I knew you''d serve the ladies,


    I should have organized it."


    What''s there to clean up?


    It looks cleaner than the ladies'' rooms.


    I looked at Vanguard''s sisters with pink hair that looked just like them.


    There are similarities, but it''s good to say that they''re completely different.


    ¡­¡­for now.


    Tilia was the only one who heard that she could wear it comfortably.


    Diana is wearing a dress that is heavily decorated.


    It looked twice as pretty as usual. The skin is beautiful and shiny.


    "You heard me in vain, didn''t you?"


    "I''m going to press it with my first impression.


    I''ll be the bride of Decal.


    I''m not giving it to anyone! Whatever number of D¨¦cal''s women, they''ll overwhelm them."


    Overwhelming?


    That won''t be easy.


    Our goddesses need to be pretty. There is also an elf and Easty that cannot be left out when it comes to beauty.


    "Why are you grinning?


    If you want to confess because I''m so pretty, you can do it now."


    "It''s true that you''re pretty, but I don''t know how to confess.


    Selene listens especially well. We need to know more about s*x. You have to tell me later."


    "Oh, yes."


    Selene was nervous.


    As I say work, I immediately come out with a sincere attitude. That''s great.


    "The Eight Blue Shell Castle is a different world than here."


    I took out a giant eight-colored clam on the bed.


    "You can go through these shells.


    If you have pearls of these shells, you can enter the castle.


    Only those who have been in and out once."


    Tilia said, touching her chin.


    "Huh. So, if you''ve never been there before, it''s no use having pearls."


    "That''s right.


    Inside, I said earlier.There''s your room.


    Come back when you want to. I''m thinking of putting this clam on the first floor of the main building of Melbrit."


    "I think I''ve seen you somewhere.


    That, it was yours."


    Diana said arm in arm.


    "Yeah.


    When Selene goes to the castle, go to Bella and listen to the explanation.


    Give my women the colorful pearls...¡­.


    If anyone loses it, give it back."


    "Four-colored pearls..." Okay."


    I opened the clam.


    "There''s a lot in here."


    "Isn''t there a risk of loss? If you leave it where anyone can come in and out.¡­."


    Unlike the ladies who were not impressed by the dazzling pile of pearls, Selene immediately brought up realistic concerns.


    "Well, it''s gonna be okay.


    Bella will take care of it.


    If you need additional pearls, you can get them from Bella. I think Selene can live in the castle from now on.""Okay.


    Other things like cleaning and preparing meals...¡­."


    "Oh, never mind cleaning.


    For preparing a meal, you can help Ellin."


    "Yes."


    "Then, shall we actually go?"


    I took three people to the eight-colored shell castle.


    Eight-colored shell castle. First floor hall.


    "Oh, darling."


    It was Easty, not Bella, who came out to welcome her today.


    "Esty!"


    I hugged Eastie tightly.


    "Darling."


    "I''ve got a new family."


    Easty bowed to the three people.


    "It''s Easty."


    "My girlfriend.


    I''m sure you know the face."


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia seems to have expected it, but Diana was as stiff as if time had stopped, probably because her internal injuries were quite large.


    Didn''t you say you were overwhelmed?¡­.


    Her sparkle faded in front of Easty.


    It''s okay. It''s because of Dianara.


    Estee just walks around slaughtering ordinary women.


    ¡­¡­.


    "Esty, would you show the three of them the castle?


    I''ll introduce you to Bella.


    "What about Darling?"


    "To see Karen and Stia.


    To make sure they''re safe."


    Eastie seems to have a point.


    "Both of you should be at the restaurant by now. I saw him go."


    It''s a restaurant.


    Come to think of it, Ellin''s meal is strictly on my schedule, so it''s a little difficult for others to solve.


    Including this, I thought Selene could help Elin.


    "Are you just gonna go?


    Throw it in here?"


    Diana seemed a little disappointed.


    "Wait.


    I''ll get Karen and Stia. Then¡­¡­ you''d better prepare a meal, too."


    What is it?


    I''m starting to get busy.


    Then Bella appeared.


    "Why don''t we collect them all?


    Not little by little."


    "That''s a good idea.


    Let''s have a party tomorrow night. Bella is in charge."


    "You don''t want too much from a slave...¡­?"


    "Bo¡­."


    Diana and Selene flinch.


    "¡­¡­?"


    Bella giggled.


    "Oh, their reactions are cute.


    What if you don''t know the spicy taste of your master?"


    "I know that.


    It''s just that I''m not as bald as you are."


    "Where am I supposed to be?"


    Bella showed off her pretty figure and smiled.


    "Look at me. How perfect, elegant, and beautiful?


    The word "Cheongcho" is one of the many words that express me."


    "Oh, yeah. Eat it with your face."


    Goddess of overconsumption.


    Bella looked around and said.


    "Well, it''s gonna get a little complicated. I''ll help you."


    "Selene, help Bella."


    "Oh, four!"


    Selene bowed her head and greeted Bella.


    "My name is Maid Selene, and I''m working in this castle with your master''s maid.


    I know there are a lot of shortcomings, but I''ll do my best."


    "Huh?"


    Bella smiles as if she''s happy to have a hand.


    "Don''t be so hard on me."


    "Okay, okay. Have a pleasant trip. "Lord, tomorrow night, don''t forget."


    "Yes."


    I got out of the shell castle once.


    Karen, after I met Stia...¡­. We can go to Herka.


    I was busy, but I was quite excited.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I''m here on the same two episodes as the second one.


    You''re going to recommend it, right?


    Your support is the power to maintain 2 consecutive years.

 215 Chapter - 214

    ¡ò Handle Karen -- ¡ò


    "Oh, Decal."


    "Oppa!"


    As Easty said, I wandered around the restaurant and ran into two people.


    Karen hugs me when I open my arms.


    "Both of you, how are you?"


    Ask while patting Karen''s head, which is rubbing a voluminous baby.


    "I just bounced off and lost my mind, not enough to worry about.


    I realized painfully that I wasn''t good enough."


    Stia said with a bitter smile.


    "Because the opponent was the opponent, I can''t help it."


    I naturally milked Karen over the uniform.


    Karen was willing to give a breast and say.


    "I''m healthy."


    Karen smiled bashfully, as if she felt my ruler''s stiffness.


    "I''m glad you''re healthy, too."


    Karen gently adheres to my body and stimulates my porcelain.


    "What happened to the stalker woman?"


    "I was beaten up by a warrior and ran away."


    "Brave man!"


    Karen twinkled her eyes.


    "I heard a warrior is here."


    Ah, meeting a warrior was Karen''s long-cherished dream, right?


    Now I''m a dickhead, but I still have a chance to achieve my dream.


    "She''s as pretty and strong as they say."


    "You''ve already met!"


    "Dekal''s done a great job, so it''s no wonder.


    Maybe he''s already had a private relationship with a warrior...¡­."


    Stia and Karen look at each other with envy.


    As expected, a warrior is a special being in Melbrit.


    Just a glance at the warrior, just a word with the warrior.


    A star that can''t reach the candidates. It must be a great honor.


    "Do you want me to meet you?


    I don''t think it''s going to be hard."


    "Well¡­."


    The two blurred their faces.


    I thought you''d welcome me. What''s wrong?


    "I sincerely hope for the revival of the Harpe family,


    I wanted to get good grades and be selected confidently.


    But now that I know it''s a completely different world...¡­."


    "I''m a little discouraged.


    It feels like we''re taking away your precious time."


    "That''s too much worry."


    I dabbled in Karen''s milk.


    "A warrior is fighting for people, for you.


    I''d be happy to accept it if we meet and express our gratitude."


    "¡­¡­Yes, I really want to tell you.


    Thank you for that."


    Karen is said to have been helped by a warrior who was equally young when she was young.


    That''s how I trained myself.¡­.


    "I''ll try to create an opportunity.


    First, tomorrow night. There will be a party at the clam castle.


    Everybody, join us."


    "Yes!"


    "Jolgae Castle?"


    Stia tilted her head.


    "It''s my first time with Stia before.


    I''ll take you with me. Karen, listen to Maid for an explanation."


    "Are you going from now on?"


    "I''m going to magic. Let''s go to the main building."


    I''ll take Karen and Stia and put the king''s eight-colored clams on the first floor of the main building.


    We moved to the castle together.


    "This is¡­."


    Stia looked around as if she was surprised by the sudden change in scenery.


    "The other world.


    It''s my castle. If you have pearls, you can always come through clams.


    Oh, it''s the same when you go out."


    "Welcome. My lord."


    As Selene waited, she welcomes me.


    It was Made that I brought, and I looked at it in surprise.


    "Would you like to take a bath first? I have prepared clothes to change."


    Now I feel like I''m really the owner of the castle.


    The atmosphere changes quite a bit with just one Selene.


    "No, I''ll be right out.


    There''s a special investigator job left. Can you give Stia a quick explanationally?"


    "Yes, sir. Stia, this way...¡­."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Karen. Stia. See you tomorrow night."


    "Yes! Brother!"


    Stia follows Selene.


    I took Karen''s hand with my back turned.


    "Oppa?"


    "¡­¡­."


    He takes off his pants and sticks to Karen without notice.


    Karen shrugged her shoulders as if surprised, but leaned forward, leaned out her hips and leaned her panties sideways.


    "Here ?"


    I inserted it right into Karen''s paper.


    Karen''s bozie was already green and wet, perhaps because it was worth it.


    Embracing Karen''s body, she pushes her limbs deep into the bogey.


    "Ang¡­."


    "It''s my dick, too."


    "Hoo... s*x, did you want to do it?


    Now, it''s a convenient view for your brother.Just write it down.."


    I didn''t refuse and poked Karen''s bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Academic¡­"Academic..."Ahhhhaha!


    "I can''t stand the big booger."


    He grabs Karen''s breast with both hands and shakes her waist while touching it.


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Boji tightens the ruler tightly.


    There is no problem with sudden s*x, or with a dickhead.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Karen dropped her head and inhaled.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­. Whoo... Whoo...¡­!"Deep inside Karen''s bow.


    Stuck to the roots of the ruler, shake your back at short intervals, and rub persistently inside the ruler.


    Karen, tightly gripped by her breasts, gave her a peak of juice whenever she was stabbed.


    Squeeze.


    "Yes¡­."


    Karen stuck out her tongue and gently began to bounce her hips.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Woong...! You sleep, Joa..."."


    I washed Karen''s neck with my lips and shook her waist roughly.


    Crunchy.


    "Ha...! Ha...¡­. Oops¡­. Whoo...¡­.


    Oh, you''re having s*x all of a sudden, Joaaaa...."


    "Can you accept my sleep anytime, anywhere?"


    "Woong...! It''s a convenient look that you can put in whenever and wherever you want to have s*x with your brother.""


    Karen''s body is burning up so fast. I''m so tired.


    Bozie tightens my ruler. Karen''s strong hips felt like they were facing each other every time they turned around, so it was very good.


    Pull the ruler out to the middle and then thrust the cock so that it sticks tightly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ang¡­¡­" Hua¡­. Yum... . Yum...¡­."


    Karen turned her head with her mouth open.


    It was a sign for a kiss. I hugged Karen''s soft body tightly and kissed her.


    Toss Karen''s bozie, mixing her tongue thoroughly.


    Crunchy.


    "Science, science, oh...¡­. Yeah¡­. Chew. Juru, oppa. Ha ha.


    Look at me, I feel...?"


    "It''s the best dick house ever."


    "Because you''re the only one who can bang on my bozie."


    Karen shakes her hips gently.


    I was tempted and shook my back roughly.


    The feeling of circumstance rises at once.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Huh...! Ok...¡­! Clothes¡­. Oppa¡­You''re sleeping. It''s hard. Gangster hat. Let me see, huh? It was inserted suddenly.


    I can''t stop feeling better.¡­."


    "Wrapping Karen Bozie! It''s cheap!"


    "Inside, wrap it with the deepest bang ?"


    I hugged Karen tightly and stuffed her limbs deep into the bogey.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!!"


    Karen''s bozie squeezes my ruler.


    I pushed my back into Karen''s bozie with a push to the roots of the bed and sprayed semen.


    Having s*x with Karen makes me feel comfortable and good.


    I can''t believe this tail has its own body. Feeling moved, I unknowingly put strength into my breast-caught hand.


    Kahren''s bozie grunts her breasts with her hands.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­~~~~~~~!Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Karen was shaking her head and enjoying the jilssa.


    It was cute to concentrate to feel my height growing in the bogey.


    I pulled out the ruler slowly and very slowly.


    It''slowly.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    My ruler, which is tangled with semen scraps and Karen''s dense eggplant juice, is revealed.


    Maybe it''s just my feeling, but I think my jaji is steaming.


    As such, Karen''s heat in Boji felt great.


    "Clean up your bed."


    Karen looked this way and squatted down.


    As if masturbating, I opened my legs wide and bit my ruler in my mouth with my thighs and bozies exposed.


    "Churu-lup. Chu-up. Chok."


    Karen licked my ruler meticulously with her tongue.


    I can''t stand it.


    Karen reveals her firm thighs and sucks my limbs by touching them by herself.


    I thought no one could beat Noah''s standing.


    With Karen''s service, I''m about to change my mind.


    Of course, Noah had better mouth skills. I''d like to ask you to go back to sleep and wash it.


    But Karen.


    I''m so excited that I''m sucking my own porcelain, and I''m self-defense.


    I can''t help but feel the same way as a man.


    "Churu-lup. Ju-lup. Cho-ok. Cho-ok. Cho-lup."


    Karen rubs the clitoris with her finger, washing my ruler.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Churu-lup. Side."


    Shaking my thighs, licking my ruler meticulously.


    I grabbed Karen''s head and poked the dick deep into her mouth.


    "Jubb. Op¡­¡­"Chururu."


    Then Karen began to masturbate by touching her mouth, rubbing her breasts with one hand and her bozie with one hand.


    I quickly poked a jar into Karen''s mouth.


    "Chubob, jub, chubb, chubb, chubb, chubb, chubb, chubb...¡­.Ok¡­."


    Oh, I feel good.


    I was only going to clean it, but I used Karen''s cover paper to pack the remaining semen.


    Karen clenched her lips, gulped down a lump of semen and rubbed her own breast and milk.


    "Churu-lup, Huang...Ahhhhhhhhh...!Karen glanced at my ears, culminating in a bogey.


    "Are you planning on squeezing me out all night?"


    "Jurururup. Chorok. ?"


    "Come on, stop."


    Karen looks regretfully at the falling jaji.


    "The semen I''m cheap. I keep holding it today. Okay?"


    Karen, standing up, smiled bashfully as she straightened her side-to-side panties.


    "Yes."


    "Oh, did it all flow?"


    There are traces of semen flowing down on the floor.


    Karen shook her head with her hands gently resting on her lower abdomen.


    "It''s been a while.


    The semen that my brother packed for me is still full inside."


    "Did you?"


    I patted Karen on the butt like she did well.


    "Huang¡­¡­. Don''t get sensitive and pat me there."


    Grab your hips tightly.


    Karen swallowed her breath with her thighs tucked in her arms.


    "Science¡­."


    "See you again, Karen."


    I broke up with Karen and came back to Melbrit.


    Let''s get to work.


    I go to the women''s dormitory. I knew where Herka''s room was.


    I can''t forget after the explosion.


    It has now been fixed, but the side where Herka''s room was very quiet.


    There is no floating population.


    Only the door, no one''s inside.


    Well


    Herka is the object of admiration, but she''s not a good neighbor.


    We don''t know when the wall will collapse.


    "Investigator!"


    "Huh?"


    One of the candidates caught me.


    "You can''t go that way. Ms. Herka is experimenting."


    "It''s okay. Thank you for your concern."


    "Oh, yes..."


    Wait. You look pretty.


    "Wait and see.


    Please cooperate with the investigation."


    "What?"


    It will capture a pretty female candidate with black hair.


    "Deep kiss once." Open your mouth."


    "Oh, yum."


    The first female candidate opens her mouth.


    I hugged her tightly and kissed her.


    Mix the tongue and put saliva in it.


    "Churu. Chubb. Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...¡­. gulp¡­."


    The candidate sucks up her tongue and lips.


    She put her hand on my side and flinched.


    I''ll kiss you for a while and then I''ll take your mouth off.


    The candidate stood blankly as if he were mesmerized.


    "Thanks for your help."


    "Hak. Yes. It''s an honor."


    She bowed 90 degrees and moved away.


    Let''s go now.


    Don''t you think it''s gonna pop again?


    Herka''s room was the innermost. I think they would have noticed even if they didn''t know the location.


    This is because there was a strange soot on the wall and there was a smell of medicine.


    "Herka, are you in there?"


    I knocked on the door right away.


    Bang!


    Something popped.


    When he realized that, he bounced about 10 meters and wiped the hallway with his body.


    "Ahhhhh! Investigator!"


    "What do I do!"


    "Herka''s room exploded again!"


    ''Again''¡­?


    Was that a room that frequently?


    "Kur, kurk..."."


    I think I got hit in the stomach by something that came through the door.


    The black... the bat?


    Is it magic?


    It was crawling on the floor and suddenly jumped into me.


    Reflectively put a protective shield on the body. A giant bat clung to my body and held my teeth.


    It was not a living creature, but an artificial robot.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    I called an arrow into my hand and stuck it in the bat''s torso.


    Bats break apart and scatter.


    "Whoa¡­."


    It''s a mess outside. What''s he doing without even seeing me?


    I went into Herka''s room.


    A pile of scrap metal was piled up in the corner, so I was embarrassed.


    I think the one that attacked me just popped out of there.


    Herka wasn''t even aware of my coming in, and she was concentrating on her research.


    Generally, there are no households that are likely to exist.


    The floor and walls were all white, and there were many bottles that I had never seen before.


    It looks like a scientist''s room, not a wizard''s room.


    "Herka."


    I sing it aloud, but Herka is unresponsive.


    I sneaked up to the back of Herka.

 216 Chapter - 215

    ¡ñ Shameless friend -- ¡ñ


    You''re cuter the more I see you.


    The girl in front of me is definitely Melbritt''s genius girl,


    She looked like a daughter who followed her father in research.


    The height is 145 to 147 cm. It''s very lovely to see long chestnut hair that''s been arranged from side to side and down to the length of the shoulder shaking whenever it moves.


    I''m sorry to see that your heart is weak,


    Her curved pelvis and slim missing legs are very feminine.


    No one would misunderstand the gender of Herka, except for a pretty face like a doll.


    "¡­¡­."


    I''m licking my eyes from this close distance.


    I don''t think I''ll look back at all.


    It''s an unusual amount of concentration.


    It''s fun to peek into herka, but why don''t we just play around here?


    I tucked my hands into Herka''s armpit and squeezed her chest.


    an unexpected surprise


    In the place where I thought it would be just flat, there was a small but commendable flesh that insisted on softness.


    Like a bird.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Herka jumped up and jumped.


    Hahaha. Now, your hair is rising like a cartoon.


    "Wow!"


    Herka hit me in the ribs with a backspin blow and quickly turned around to form.


    Guo, martial law?!


    "Moo, moo, what are you doing? Identify yourself!"


    Herka huffed her cheeks red.


    "Calm down. It''s me."


    I raise my hands and pose for surrender.


    You never know what''s going to happen if he gets mad.


    "You''re a sidekick?!


    Shameless! Go, how dare you touch me, Herka Filiotte''s chest?! This s*xual harasser. A s*xual molester. A s*xual assault. The quasi-rape...!!"


    "¡­¡­it''s going up."


    To be exact, he''s a s*xual molester.


    I didn''t rape her.


    ¡­¡­not yet.


    "Come on, I''m your assistant."


    "You don''t say you''ve forgotten the grace of being helped by a genius girl, do you?


    More than that! Don''t try to get away with it. You touched my chest! I touched it!!"


    "I touched it. It was soft and nice.


    Since it''s small, it''s a new feeling.¡­."


    I''ve only touched a lot of milk lately.


    I''m starting to feel empty.


    "Ouch! I didn''t tell you to evaluate your chest!


    Hurry up and apologize. Kneel down and apologize! You''re gonna make a star in the sky right now?"


    "Let''s say it''s a tie.


    I almost got attacked by a mysterious bat monster for knocking on your door."


    Herka hands down.


    "Bats? Oh...."


    "You didn''t know, did you?"


    I think I just saw the door smashed.


    Well, he couldn''t have attacked people on purpose.


    Herka''s spirit subsides. But her lips are sticking out.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to forgive you for secretly touching his chest just because you did something wrong.


    I was just saying that, too.


    "Ugh.


    The security system must have malfunctioned. Sorry."


    "A genius girl makes mistakes, too?"


    "Si, it''s not a mistake!


    Too much performance! Yeah, well, there''s no problem."


    "......isn''t that a mistake?"


    "The Tide Is No Tossing!"


    So, when did you become an assistant?


    I think that''s how we think about our cooperative relationship.


    "It''s my fault, too, so I''ll look down and apologize if I rub my chest."


    "You''re generous. It''s a very small heart...¡­."


    "I do have one?! You rapist!


    He''s finally a rapist.


    What''s next, serial rapist? I don''t care what you say.


    "You''ve managed to notice. I''m a rapist, Decal."


    "Loud?"


    "Your friendship is in danger of never happening again.


    In a moment, you will lose your virginity."


    "Don''t look down on the autonomous security system.


    I''ll make you regret coming into this genius girl''s lab. Touch my body, even the tip of my hair.


    It''s going to be a hive."


    "¡­¡­I just touched it. Everything''sir."


    "Ah."


    Herka was startled.


    ¡­¡­a beehive? Do you install such a dangerous system in your dorm room?


    Thank God a malfunction.


    "Well, that''s...."


    Herka rolls her eyes around as if she was speechless.


    I said with a smirk.


    "Is it because I''m immature without hair?"


    "I''m an adult. Twenty years old! He''s got a lot of hair!"


    "Oh¡­."


    Herka swallowed her breath and flustered with a red face.


    "Anyway! Why did you come to my lab?


    The Devil kicked you out, didn''t you? I''m not gonna help you anymore!"


    Ah.


    It was fun to tease, so I forgot what I saw.


    "The president of the student council sent me.


    The warrior''s going to set up a guerrilla army. Herka, I need you."


    "No!"


    Herka flatly refused, and stuck out her tongue.


    Merong? It''s a gesture that''s perfect to be hated without being cute.It was cute.


    "Why? Are you afraid of the devil?"


    Herka said with a laugh.


    "I''m Herka Piliote.


    Genius of all geniuses! If I come forward, the devil is nothing!"


    "Then why aren''t you going?"


    "Because it''s annoying!"


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s...


    It was a compelling reason.


    "I have to repair the blackheads, and I''m busy! Look for someone else.


    I''m so tired about the expedition."


    I couldn''t think of anything to refute because I was so sympathetic.


    I also want someone to deliver the devil to the cart.


    Park Seo-yeon.


    No, he''ll fly in on his own, but...¡­.


    I''d like to try and convince him, what should I say?


    "Is Decal going?"


    Herka suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I''ve been chosen to play the shortstop."


    "¡­¡­."


    Oh, that hint I made before.


    Is Herka going to join us?


    "Will you come with me? Herka."


    "I don''t want to bother you..."


    Can''t we not go to Decal? It''s weak anyway."


    "I have to go."


    It was also annoying to recite Park Seo-yeon''s stories one after another.


    Herka turns her head sulking.


    "Everyone must be so brave.


    Does Decal want honor? Or money? That''s useless."


    "I don''t need either."


    It''s something you can get whenever you want.


    However, I want a woman.


    "What does Herka want?"


    "¡­¡­friend."


    Herka murmured at the corner.


    "Don''t you have any friends?"


    "Oh, there''s no way there isn''t! There''s a lot right now! I''m greedy, so I just want more."


    I think it''s an appropriate way to say it.


    I think it''ll be fun, so let''s try to get the right rhythm.


    "I envy you.


    Can you put me in?"


    "Huh?"


    "Let''s be friends, Herka."


    "What, what, what...¡­!! You see me so easily, and suddenly you''re my friend.¡­ that''s too fast!"


    "How can a friend do that?"


    "Hhhhhhhhh, I got it. You want my skills at the national level, don''t


    I''m trying to use my brain."


    Is this Melbrit''s favorite genius girl?


    She''s a normal....... No, she''s a lonely girl.


    What kind of growth process did you go through so you don''t have any friends?


    The pile of animal-shaped scrap metal in the corner isn''t your friend''s replacement.


    "If you''re friends, you''re helping each other when you''re in trouble.


    Sometimes you need your powers, but I can help you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka wiggled her finger and looked at me.


    "Can I be your friend?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­¡­¡­I might be disappointed if I suddenly find out who I am.


    Still?"


    "Then.


    I''ll tell you the secret of being a special friend."


    Raise your hand.


    Herka looked at my hand as if possessed.


    Exactly.


    Bounce your finger.


    Herka was hypnotized.


    "Herka, answer my question honestly."


    "Yes."


    "Are you lonely?"


    "I''m lonely."


    "Do you need a friend?"


    "¡­yes, I wish I had a friend."


    "The man in front of you, your most precious friend."


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka stared blankly at me.


    "Dekal, my dearest friend."


    "Yeah. You know what''s the best way to get along with friends?"


    "What¡­?"


    "It''s s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    He approaches the defenseless Herka, whispering in her ear.


    "The more perv s*x you have, the more intimate we are."


    "I''m a virgin...?"


    "Excuse my friend.


    We have to have s*x quickly."


    "If you don''t have s*x soon...¡­."


    "Friendship is about s*x."


    Herka nodded absentmindedly.


    "What do you have to do with your precious friend?"


    "s*x¡­."


    "What about the maiden?"


    "I''m going to have s*x...¡­ I have to give it to Dekal...."


    "Yes."


    I patted her on the head.


    Herka smiles faintly even when she is unconscious.


    I think I know I''m being praised.


    The implication of having a friend is a gift for Herka, who is easily lonely.


    It''s just an excuse for me to have s*x.


    There''s nothing bad about having a cute and adorable girlfriend like Herka.


    I was about to clap my hands, but I stopped.


    You said you were a virgin, right?


    Even if she''s not a virgin, considering her size, the first s*x will surely be followed by considerable pain.


    Do you want me to suggest pleasure and turn it into a well-wet bogey?


    ¡­...no.


    I think we can make it a bit more shameless.


    "Herka, "Having s*x with friends is nothing to be ashamed of."


    "Daily¡­?"


    "It means it can happen all the time.


    I''m not shy. You don''t have to panic. When you want to be close to a friend, you ask confidently.


    To your one and only friend.""Yes, I got it."


    Hmm. Good.


    If Neris is a s*x partner...¡­.


    Is Herka a s*x friend?


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    Herka opened her eyes wide and looked up at me with pretty gray eyes.


    "We''re friends. Herka?


    "Did you eat something wrong? Why are you talking about the obvious?"


    "I must have misheard."


    "A little while ago...¡­. Ugh."


    Herka closed her eyes tightly, apparently feeling a strong mismatch caused by hypnosis.


    As always, winning is hypnosis.


    "¡­¡­I guess what happened to me.


    Tired of developing new weapons...¡­."


    "That happens to geniuses, too."


    "The average person does brain work beyond imagination! Anyway. I hope there''s no misunderstanding.


    Decal is my most precious friend."


    OK.


    Now let''s see if persuasion worked.


    "Herka.


    The first thing we talked about was the guerrilla."


    "The Raiders? Are you going to Decal, too?"


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go, too. Since the decal is going away. Of course.


    Don''t worry about the devil."


    "Then.


    Did she agree to join the guerrilla army?"


    "How many times do you make me say the same thing?"


    Herka now turned to the laboratory and carefully dealt with bottles with colorful solutions, whether she was interested in talking about the guerrilla.


    "Are you done?"


    "¡­¡­for now?"


    Hmm~?


    It''s weird. Is it a hypnosis failure?


    To make you cling to s*x, I think you should have put more forceful hints.


    While looking at her back, she said, "Ah!" as if she had something in her mind.


    "Decal."


    "Huh?"


    "Come to think of it, I''m a virgin."


    "Uh¡­."


    Herka said with a nonchalant face without looking back.


    "Really? Why are you still a virgin when I''m here?"


    I sing the rhythm belatedly.


    "Sure."


    Herka slashes her panties indifferently.


    It was a cute underwear with light blue stripes on a white background.


    "There''s only a simple navigation test left.


    You''re gonna rip me off with Decal''s dick."


    Herka jerked off her skirt to reveal her soft butt.


    "Go to sleep."


    I waited for this.


    Hypnosis is a huge success.


    When I saw Herka, who was looking at me with a sullen face, my jaji swelled to the limit.


    I took off my pants, took out my dick, and stuck to the back of Herka.


    "Can I put Herka''s little bozie in there?


    You''re going to have s*x and eat your virginity."


    Threatens Herka''s boji dundeok by rubbing it with a ruler.


    Of course, she was just focusing on other things, showing that she wasn''t interested.


    "It''s natural for friends to watch s*x.


    I have a friend named Decal. Isn''t it strange that she was a virgin?


    I can''t believe I''m a genius. I''m sure you''re tired."


    I dabbled in Herka''s empty milk.


    "Uh."


    "I''m caressing.


    Let''s see. Get wet."


    Herka said shyly.


    "Can''t you just put it in?


    I''m ashamed because my heart is small."


    "Isn''t it embarrassing to treat your friend to a virgin?"


    "Huh? Why is that? Did you get stiff because you wanted to do decals?


    You made me sleep tight because you wanted to be friends with me, right?"


    "You''re a genius. How did you find out?"


    "Hmm. That''s basic~""


    Herka spread her hips with one hand, revealing a cramped hole in the bog.


    In the pink mucous membrane that no one has ever seen, there is a poking hole in the eye.


    My ears were too big for the hole.


    When I grabbed Herka''s lower body and rubbed her head in the bogey hole, Herka''s hips are nervous as if she felt strong pressure.


    "Are you sure you''re going to take a virgin?


    Herka Jeongjo is dangerous. Are you okay?"


    "Why do you keep asking me the same thing? Let''s get to know each other. ?


    I''ll solemnly declare. I, Herka Piliote, allow Bozhos*x."


    "Okay."


    I grabbed Herka''s butt and put strength in her waist.


    "Let''s be friends, Herka...!!"


    My jaji is ready to be Herka''s friend.


    Now it was time to ask her bozie.

 217 Chapter - 216

    A cramped hole in the eye hole.


    It is moistened with a little caress, but not easy to insert.


    Still, I forced Herka''s little bozie to sleep.


    Put pressure on the tightly applied ruler and apply force calmly to prevent slipping.


    "Herka, Herka''s young maiden.


    If you''re so nice to me, I''ll let you go."


    "¡­? You''re giving me that."


    Maiden bogey is instinctively holding back an invincible intruder.


    In reality, she is hypnotized and has no sense of crisis.


    Even though the hole is getting bigger.


    "Uh."


    I got caught.


    I put strength into my ruler and pushed my back in at once.


    It pierces the pure bogey of Herka, who has no male experience, at once.


    "Ah-Ga-Ga-Ga-Ga-Ga!"


    Finally, I had s*x with Herka.


    Is this the number one magazine in Melbrit? I tighten my ruler tightly as if I recognized that my ruler came in with a slight time difference.


    I wriggled my pelvis and put a ruler deep into Herka''s small bogey. It forces the entire bed to pressure the uterus.


    "Hehe, hehe..."


    Herka held her heels close and held her breath.


    "Oh, Herka''s virgin. I feel good."


    "Sleep¡­¡­. It''s too big¡­The pain-control magic doesn''t work at all."


    I gently touched her hips while adhering to herka.


    It''s soft.


    He was trying to push me away until earlier, but once he hit me into the womb, the area near the entrance of wall is tightened as if he doesn''t want to let go.


    I rubbed her pelvis against her butt and gently rubbed it as if it were a compliment to Bozie.


    "Yeah. Huh. What do we do now?"


    "I''m going to rub Herka''s bozzies with a bunch of shit, and I''m going to pour my heart out inside."


    "I''ve had s*x education, too. By the way, do you have to express it like that?"


    "What''s the matter?


    You said she''s a boziex. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. What''s the point of talking nicely?"


    "¡­¡­I''ve heard that.


    Yeah, thank you for picking me up. Now, I''m going to scrub my eyes with a bunch of shit. Wrap it inside.


    I want to get closer to Decal."


    I wiggled and stirred herka''s eggplant calmly.


    "My son wants to be close to Herka''s Bozie.


    Can you feel it?


    "It''s getting hard...¡­."


    "Herka''s bozie is in a good mood."


    "Of course.


    It''s a new, hot, new baby girl of a genius who never allowed anyone to do it ?


    Decal is my only friend, and I let him. Now, look at me. Hurry up and get close."


    I wrapped my hands around Herka''s butt and made a firm position.


    Slowly pull out the ruler that was forced into the body as if it were expanding the field.


    It''slowly.


    "Ah, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Herka flinched and clinched her thighs.


    I think it comes with the fat that was tightly intertwined with the ruler.


    You''re Herka''s little girl. It was the best.


    When I looked at the paper that was half taken out, I saw rare bloodstain.


    It''s the trace of tearing up the virgin membrane. Even if it''s a membrane, it''s not blocking Bozie.


    There are cases where blood does not come out of blood.


    Herka''s fresh bogey seems to have left a good organization.


    "Herka. Herka!"


    I bounced my back and began to peck Herka''s little bozie.


    "Oh, well, yeah."


    Herka struggled to maintain her usual mind and continued the experiment by moving bottles containing solutions by hand.


    It''s only natural to have s*x with a friend.


    Herka is giving me a bogey while experimenting.


    I''m a sinful man who made her a s*x friend without any male experience.


    He pokes up Herka''s bozie, who is immersed in the experiment.


    Crunchy....


    "Huh. Hmm. Yeah...¡­."


    s*x is a matter of course.


    However, Herka''s body is definitely responding.


    I can feel it''s getting hotter every time I sleep in a small bowl.


    Herka blushed her cheeks and blinked.


    Even with one-sided s*x.


    Because I don''t have any resistance, no, I''m rather willing to watch it.


    Herka''s bozie began to get wet quite quickly.


    "A little look at Herka. It''s getting wet."


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka ignores me while reading a book with complicated characters.


    I shook my back violently and poked Herka''s bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "¡­¡­ black."


    Herka is out of breath and bites her lips.


    "Joe, a little.


    I won''t run away. We can get closer slowly.


    You really want to get to know my bozie so soon?"


    "We''ll get to know each other soon!


    Bozie! Bozie of Herka!"


    "Huh. Ugh. I''m so impatient. It''s funny how I was worried about getting along with Decal.There''s no way I don''t have the talent for s*x."


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Herka''s bozie is cheekily tightening her limbs.


    Oh. I feel good. Whenever I got mixed up with green and green bough juice, I could fully feel Herka''s bough.


    It was hard to put it in because it was too tight, but it also tasted like forcing it in.


    Bottoms are almost bitten into the boji hole and slaps the boji thickly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Herka looks like a genius.


    I want to get closer."


    "Yeah, hoot. Ugh. Got it. Don''t whine. Whoo...I won''t tell you to stop doing Bojie s*x."


    Shake her waist roughly to pick her bozie.


    Even if it touches the end, push it in and expand the bogie.


    Herka''s heels trembled dangerously every time she hit the roots of the ruler.


    "You little girl! Remember my sleep! Argh!"


    "Well, um... hhhhhhh...¡­."


    Herka focuses on the experiment.


    I was excited and unilaterally poked my ruler into Herka''s bogey.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "¡­¡­."


    Instead of holding back the sound, Herka sweats with a red face.


    In the room, only the sound of me unilaterally poking Herka''s boji rang out.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ah, ah..."Oops¡­."


    Herka''s at her peak.


    I hugged her and rubbed her sensitive bozie with my hands.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Ah, ah...!"


    Herka shook her legs.


    "I''m going with my friend.


    Do you feel better by yourself? I''m disappointed."


    "I don''t know how to put up with it."


    I held Herka tightly in my arms and stabbed her in the waist.


    Crunchy.


    He constantly scolds the defenseless bozie.


    "Ang¡­¡­. I''ll help you now."


    A genius girl gently shakes her hips to fit my movements.


    "I want to get close to Decal.


    If you beg for Boji, she''ll bite you.¡­?"


    I lost my mind and shook my back like an animal because Herka was so cute.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    Herka dropped her head and flinched.


    "Okay, okay, okay, okay!¡­!"


    "Herka Bozie! Just a little piece of shit! Get pregnant!"


    "Inside..."


    Pregnancy... No."


    "s*x is the basic pregnancy s*x!"


    "But¡­!"


    I said, poking at Herrka''s bozie even more violently.


    "I''m breaking up with you."


    "Shh, shhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Then get pregnant! I''m gonna wrap it in her little piece of paper!"


    "Uh... Okay. It''s pure inside."


    Herka relaxed her body as if she had given up, feeling as if I was poking her bozie, and her breathing sound was sweet.


    Crunchy.


    I scrubbed Herka''s bozie quickly at short intervals,


    By the time the semen was boiling, the semen was poured deep into the boji and poured rich semen.


    "Pregnant! Get pregnant with my semen!"


    To make her pregnant.


    I stick to her body thoroughly and shake off the deepest semen.


    Beaureut. Beaureut.


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka was shaking with her head down.


    He continues the situation, slapping his tongue at the thin end of his sweaty backside.


    "Ha, yeah¡­."


    I packed a lot.


    I enjoyed the afterglow, stirring through the view.


    "We''re gonna continue the experiment, right?"


    "¡­¡­Woong."


    Herka makes fun of her hands.


    I put one of Herka''s legs on the experimental table and moved her waist back and forth to poke her.


    Crunchy.


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka blushes her cheeks and mixes different solutions at a certain proportion.


    In the meantime, her lower body was like mine.


    With one foot on his heel, he pokes Herka''s bozie, who is standing in danger.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Herka''s bozie is tightening my limbs.


    "Hak..." I''ll report it myself. See, I like it first. I''m sorry¡­."


    "Hmm?"


    It doesn''t really matter.


    I guess you still had what I said in mind.


    "But look at me, Decal''s free to use whatever he wants.


    You can wrap it until you''re satisfied."


    "Really? Well, let''s see. You can go first."


    Herka murmured small.


    "Actually, even when Decal is cheap...¡­ I see. I''m gone.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "It was an unscheduled pregnancy s*x.


    See? There''s nothing we can do about it. Look at me¡­?"


    Herka acted cute and gently shook her hips.


    "I learned a little bad things first!"


    I supported Herka''s lower body with my arm and poked her bozie.


    "Wow!?"


    Herka''s feet don''t touch the floor, so she stumbles like she''s embarrassed.


    I wrapped her lower body and shook her waist roughly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, my God.¡­!"


    Herka clenches her hand and shakes her head."Keep up the experiment! Like before!"


    "Moo, too much. Too much. See ya, pang pang pang ? It''s too much work. He''s going again. He''s going again."


    The tight tight tightening stirs herka''s bozie without hesitation.


    With his arms tightened and herka''s lower body fixed, he sank to the roots of his ruler.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Oh...! Ok......! Ho! Jo! Yes, my friend, Joaaa.


    Decal. Be my friend. "You''re a pervert, you''re gonna have to do s*x ?"


    "Giggle, get acquainted! Get acquainted with my jazzy!"


    "Nope! More, more. I''m a shy person. Whoo! Please give me a big bite!"


    Herka is struggling with cute gestures.


    I frantically poked Herka''s bozie with a more stiff ruler.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Herka is dripping with eggplant juice.


    Thanks to this, he shakes his waist without hesitation, stirs through Herca''s bough and rubs against the wall wall.


    Use the entire ruler to stir Herka''s bozie meticulously.


    Crunchy.


    "Okay, oh, oh, oh, oh...Uh-huh. I don''t know. I don''t know this. Get acquainted. Be my best friend."


    "Let''s be best friends. Good to have a s*x friend. Herka!"


    "s*xch Friend. I want to be a s*x friend. I''m Decal''s s*x man ? I''m going to be a perv...!"


    Herka gasps and tightens the bozie.


    I clung tightly to Herca''s lower body and poked her bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yes...! Decal''s hard friend, the Gangster Hat. I''m glad I could be your friend."


    "Are you that happy?"


    "Yes...! Joe. "You''re just a little girl, patting on the back of her bed ?"


    I put a ruler deep in Herka''s bough and rubbed it wildly at short intervals.


    Herka holds her breath and holds her head down to pick her breath.


    "Huh. Hehe. Hehe."


    "Do you like the patting?"


    "Woong, I like it. Whew. We got closer. We got close again. s*x friends are the best...¡­."


    "If I want to have s*x with Herka, can I do it anytime?"


    Herka nodded eagerly.


    "Of course.


    You can always socialize with me ?"


    I persistently poked at Herka''s bozie.


    "Yes¡­!"


    "Let''s not change our minds. Okay?"


    "Woong..."


    "Wrapping it in bozie again?"


    "Get pregnant!"


    Push the ruler hard into Herka''s defenseless bogey.


    I moved lightly and delayed the situation, and Herka''s bozie tightened my ruler like squeezing it out.


    I couldn''t stand it and shook her waist like an animal with her lower body wrapped around her arms.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Nghook!"


    "Herca''s little bozie!


    Get pregnant! Be my s*x friend!"


    "Woong, s*x friend. I''ll be your s*x friend. Yuck...The coagulation...! Pregnancy s*x, gangjang hat. Ang. Here it comes. Here it comes.¡­!"


    I quickly rammed Herka''s bozie, then poked it deep into my mouth and shot a thick semen.


    "~~~~~~!!"


    Herka exclaimed silently and shuddered.


    "Whoa¡­."


    It keeps coming out.


    It''s like injecting semen into Herca''s bozie.


    It''s pouring in huge amounts.


    The semen overflows due to only two circumstances.


    "Experiment¡­."


    I grabbed Herka''s hand to open the book.


    "Oh."


    Herka blushes her cheeks as if she is embarrassed


    "I''m ashamed to hold hands.


    It''s like a couple."


    ¡­¡­.


    Seeing as you''re ashamed, holding hands doesn''t seem to be included in s*x.


    This is also a great touch.


    Anyway¡­.


    "Let''s put it off and have s*x with me."


    "We need to fix the blackheads by the end of the day.¡­."


    "I want to get closer to Herka."


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka''s eyes are shaking.


    It''s this.


    I dragged the chair next to me and sat down.


    Sit herka in front of her and hug her tightly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Herka shrank in surprise.


    "Let''s have s*x that sticks to me and pampered me.


    I hope you''re not lonely."


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka''s mind has already been confirmed.


    I was lonely for a long time because I didn''t have any friends.


    s*x to get acquainted is enough to dig into the fragility of Herka''s mind.


    Herka gulped down her mouth.


    "¡­...Woong. Black...Shall we fix it later...¡­."


    "It''s good to sit down and rub your whole body together.


    We can warm up with each other''s body temperature. What do you think...?


    Herka looked back at me and said,


    "I want to have s*x face-to-face...¡­!"


    It''s over!

 218 Chapter - 217

    I made her look back from her sitting position.


    Herka''s eyes are shining with anticipation.


    We''re close to each other. Herka opened her legs wide and clung to me.


    "Dekal, can I hug you? Both arms and legs."


    s*x to get to know each other is a daily.


    Because she hinted that it was only natural, Herka says what she wants without hesitation and waits for my permission.


    As a cute kid said that, I wanted to hug him breathtakingly without saying a word, so my arm was itchy.


    "You can hug me tight."


    "Wow..."


    Herka, like she said, clung to my body using both arms and legs.


    The insertion was not released, so I could feel the tightening of the bogey.


    "Should I take it off?


    If the skin touches each other, we can get closer."


    "¡­...yes! Yes! That sounds great."


    Gently coaxing her into taking off her clothes.


    Herka takes off her uniform as if she didn''t even have time to get up.


    I lowered my pants and put them away with my feet, and threw my top clothes.


    "What''s your underwear?"


    "This is¡­."


    Herka covers her cute bra with her arms.


    A small heart must be ashamed.


    "Don''t look too much."


    I reached out to Herka''s back and untied the bra hook.


    "Uh?!"


    When the snake sheds its skin, Herka panicked and covered her chest with one arm and reached out her hand.


    "Cow, your underwear is fine."


    "No, you can''t.


    I took it off, didn''t I?"


    "Dekal is handsome! You''re so big!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "You might end up looking at my boobs and telling me that Decal hates me."


    "Where did your usual self-confidence go? What if a genius girl''s chest is a little small."


    I force Herka''s arm to go.


    "How are you¡­."


    Herka''s chest.


    It''s small, but it''s definitely there.


    Touch carefully. This strange feeling...¡­.


    "Loud¡­."


    Herka is so embarrassed that she even cries.


    Whether she knew it was useless to stop me, Herka changed her strategy.


    "Stop touching your chest.


    Do you think they''re going to get close to you if you do a lot?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Wow? A perv. Sechs. Let''s do a lot."


    Herka shakes her back and looks over my ruler in the bogey.


    Big...


    You''re ashamed of touching your chest, but you take s*x for granted.


    I can''t stand this gap.


    I thought I wanted to enjoy this more.


    I need a switch to save her shy personality.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "When I say ''unhypnosis,'' I realize that having s*x with a friend is not normal."


    How much time do we have?


    I found a small sand clock on the table.


    It was about the size of a cell phone accessory, but it just happened to be good.


    "About a minute. Turn this hourglass upside down and stop."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake her up.


    A confident genius girl. with a deep loneliness inside loneliness


    She''s the cutest and most lovely looking, and when she''s having s*x, she''s a natural, she''s a booger.¡­


    Now that you can see the pure response with just one word, it''s the best.


    "Herka, hold on to my body.


    You can''t take it off no matter what?"


    "What do you think I am?"


    Herka hugs me tight.


    Oh, my erection won''t stop. I think it can keep getting hard in Herka''s booger.


    Herka smiles confidently.


    Huh? What kind of mana reaction?


    "I fixed it with my Unique Skill, the evil hook."


    Now, even if you want to get out of Decal''s arms, you can''t for the time being!"


    "¡­¡­."


    You don''t have to go that far.


    He dug his own grave so deep.


    "You''re surprised, aren''t you?"


    Herka rubs her face in my arms.


    "We can be close enough!"


    "Then I''ll see. Let''s use it?"


    I spread my legs and let her butt come down.


    He reached out his hands, grabbed his soft hips, and shook his waist roughly to poke his boogie into it.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, my God! Ugh...¡­! Yum...!"


    Ooh.


    It''s really not falling off.


    Just as there is a temperament to return to the boji, no matter how hard it is, it naturally sticks again.


    That''s amazing.


    "You''re a real big-time wizard. Herka."


    "Heeek...." "Heek."¡­.sir, slow down.¡­."


    "Herka Bozie, you''re the best!"


    I gripped Herka''s ass like I was squeezing her ass and poking her bozie like crazy.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Okay!"


    Stir in the juicy herka''s boji.


    Herka is caught in the right position and unilaterally gets bogged down.Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Yum, yum, yum...¡­! Renovate, ohhh. I''m pregnant. I''m going to bed."


    Herka holds on by covering my waist with both legs so that she won''t fall on her own.


    I gave Herka a little bogey, a bumpy bumpy bumpy bumpy.


    "Baby!?" Yeah.¡­Ok¡­! Clothes!Ok!Ok!"


    "Herka, do you like Bojis*x?"


    "Let''s get to know each other. I''m making friends with Decal. You should''ve seen it. Boji Pangpang?"


    "Okay, no change of heart?"


    "Woong, woong! Do s*x." I want you to be jealous of Boji!"


    Shake your back vigorously and push your ruler deep into Herka''s bough.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    I whispered in her ear as I was scolding Herka''s bozie.


    "Hypnotize."


    The common sense disruption of s*x is resolved!


    I overturned the watch I had on the table, grabbed Herka''s butt, and poked at the bogie with all my might.


    "Et? Oh? Hhhh...Uh-huh? Huh? Ok?


    Herka is raped as if she didn''t understand the situation.


    "Ugh! Ok? Ok? Hook? Oh, why, I...Yum! Yuck!


    "How come? You''re doing bozie s*x to get close. Did you forget what you were doing just now?"


    Herka puts her hand in it to push me away.


    My legs were still holding my waist to see if my body wasn''t doing as I wanted.


    "Angdae. Decal. Wake up. This isn''t it...I''ve never done that.


    I know you wanted a friend, but three, s*x...¡­ I''ve never thought about it¡­¡­What¡­¡­!"


    "Look! Little bit of Herka!"


    Herka''s face turned red as if to burst.


    "Shh, shhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Don''t say that! Get off. Clothes, my clothes...¡­! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...Yup! Yup! Yup!


    "Let''s get to know each other through pregnancy s*x! Herka!"


    "Don''t do it. Stop it ?"


    The best resistance of Melbritt''s No. 1 cannabis lawyer.


    It was Boji being raped and patting my ass on the back of my heel.


    "Stop it. Woong. Huang. Wake up. Decal. Hehe."


    Patting. Patting.


    Herka hits my butt with her heel and prays for me to wake up.


    I leaned down, forcibly took Herka''s lips, and threw my ruler deep into the boji.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    "~~~~~!!!"


    Kissing her and eating all her screams.


    Lick your tongue and teeth, suck your lips, and drool.


    Herka lost her mind and struggled and clenched her hands.


    "That, that''s it...¡­. Oh¡­. Chua¡­¡­. Huang. This is weird.¡­.Huh!"


    "Gosh!


    Herka''s little bozie is tightening my ruler."


    Herka patted my chest with tears in her eyes.


    "Oh, don''t say that!


    If you stop now, I''ll forgive you. I know. Hehe. Something''s wrong, huh? Ho-ok? Clothes...¡­!"


    "You''ve asked me to take off my naked body and watch s*x, and there''s no such thing as a mistake! You cheeky girl!"


    I grabbed her butt tightly and shook her waist like an animal.


    The jaji digs through the soft boji of Herka.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Herka flipped her eyes and tilted her head back.


    It must have been a very intense climax, so I stick out my tongue and drool.


    I sped up more and more as I watched Herka gasping for breath.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Huh? Yum! Oh, my God.¡­!!"


    It''s time.


    Herka''s body, which had been tense, regained stability.


    "Herka, do you want to have s*x with me?"


    "Oh? Uh...! I''m Decal''s s*x friend...¡­.Uh¡­!"


    Herka seems to have felt a headache.


    The incongruity is so severe because it has completely contradictory implications.


    In particular, the opponent is Herca Filiotte, who is called a genius in Melbrit.


    There is nothing strange even if you already have a clue about hypnosis.


    I constantly scold Herka''s bozie to delay it as much as I can.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Put the dick deep in a small bowl and stir it.


    "Oh, ah, ah! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.!"


    Herka salivates and peaks in a row.


    I think it''s going to be cheap soon.


    I want to pack just in time for hypnosis.


    "Herka! Herka!"


    "Yes, yes, yes...¡­! I''m not running away. You can watch it anytime. Oh, wow! Five grains! Ah, ack. That was too intense.


    I can''t get close. I''m going to fall for you.¡­?"


    Herka hugs me tightly and bounces my hips, inducing me to sleep where I feel the most.


    I persistently rubbed Herka''s G-spot.


    "Yes! Giggle...¡­!"


    Herka shook her head and flinched.


    "Herka. Unhypnotized...!"


    I flipped the sand clock again."Oh? Oh? Huh? Ok......! Ok!? Five Grains!"


    Herka leans back and tries to escape.


    "Dekal, do me a favor, do me a favor ? Ok! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "As expected of a genius girl."


    Just like Neris.


    You realize you''re hypnotized?


    Of course, it is unlikely that they have noticed it specifically.


    There, both of them were only caught because I did something that would have caught me.


    And there''s only one way to fix it.


    "Herka, I think I''m going to wrap it inside soon."


    "Huck¡­."


    Herka''s body is tense.


    "Oh, oh, oh, I''ll see if it''s tight like that!"


    I grabbed her butt tightly and shook her waist.


    "You''re gonna wrap this shit up!"


    "Si, Sir...I''m pregnant.Sick!"


    Slide the ruler deep into the bog and rub it at a quick interval.


    When he was hypnotized, he persistently poked at the weakness that Herka had taught him.


    Stir the paper throughout the bed.


    "Ogok..."! Clothes...¡­! Ho-ok. Yeah.¡­!"


    "Herka stood me up! I''m asking you to do Boziex!"


    "Oh, no. No, no, no."


    "What do you mean no? He''s spilling his juice.


    Let''s see! Let''s go! See, you''re corrupted!"


    "Wow, yeah, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!!"


    I poked at Herka''s bozie hard.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    No matter how hard Herka twists her body, she holds her hips tightly so that her lower body can''t run away.


    They can''t run away and push the captured Boji hard.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Get pregnant! It''s a little bit of Herka''s ass."


    "Sirut¡­.Sirut¡­¡­!! Phew...!!"


    I poured semen on Herka''s bozie.


    "Ah, ah...What the hell are you doing? This¡­¡­. This¡­¡­!"


    White lightning breaks out of Herka''s body.


    I poked at Herka''s bozie while begging.


    "Ogok!?"


    Herka, who was caught off guard, was cast by magic and tilted her head back.


    It was her last chance.


    The hourglass is worn out. I won''t give you any more time.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no. Me. Why...¡­."


    "Focus on the bozie. Herka!"


    "Woong? Wooong! Whooang. Boji, Sechou, Joa! Look, keep popping ?"


    "Can I pack it again? In Herka''s little bird!"


    Herka bounces her back and smiles.


    "Woong! You can wrap it inside.


    I want you to wrap it in Herka''s little cloth.?"


    Oh, this temperature difference. I can''t stand it.


    After the release of hypnosis, Herka''s bozie tightens up and makes things worse.


    Of course, it is also very good to force Herka''s bozie, which is floating cutely after hypnosis is relieved.


    "Herka, let''s kiss.


    Since we''ve gotten very close."


    "Woong."


    I rest my arms and slowly peck at Herka''s bozie and kiss her.


    Herka raises her chin, straightens her back, and greets my mouth like a baby bird is being fed.


    "Side, side."


    It''s a cute kiss like a child''s kiss.


    I put my tongue in.


    "Howom!?"


    Herka was surprised and soon got used to it and mixed her tongue.


    I guess it was your first kiss with me today.


    It''s fun because the reaction is fresh.


    "Put your tongue out."


    "Bite."


    I sucked at Herka''s bozie tenaciously, and washed her tongue.


    Herka clasped her hands and breathes with her relaxed eyes.


    "I''ve never had anything like this before...¡­."


    "Would you do Hercado, too?"


    "Woong, my friend."


    Herka washed my tongue.


    Carefully, carefully, wrap your lips around my tongue and caress like a candy.


    Let''s get rid of hypnosis.


    I turned the sand clock upside down.


    "Hypnotize."


    Hercas'' bozie is tightening.


    "Ah, ah...."


    With repeated hypnosis, Herka seems confused and inevitable.


    I gave Herka''s bozie a strong shove without giving her a break.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Go down to Bozie! Fall down!"


    "I hate you, uh...Ngoho clothes...! Five grains...¡­!"


    Herka leans back.


    I grabbed Herca''s butt and pushed the ruler deep into the bogey.


    Oh, I feel good.


    The juice won''t stop. Surprised, Herka''s bozie is tightening my limbs.


    It''s not hypnotized by herka.


    "Yes, yes...Oh...! Five Grains!"


    Herka is so crazy about her jaji that she covers her face with her hands and cries.


    "Don''t cover it. It''s pretty."


    "Dear, hoo-ho-¡­! Clothes¡­! Whatever you want. The sound...¡­. Yum. Yum...¡­.


    See? He''s sensitive. "Yes ?"


    I poke Herka''s bozie hard.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    Herka dropped her head and buried her face in my arms."See, you''re corrupted!


    Be my own friend, Boji!"


    "Yes, yes...Ahhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Now Herka''s breathing is very sweet.


    When I relaxed a little bit and looked around, Herka looked up at me with a ball full of reminders.


    "¡­...you can do whatever you want...¡­?"


    "Herkaaaa!"


    I hugged her body and shook her waist.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Herka gives me her body and gasps.


    We still have about 10 seconds left. Herka doesn''t resist.


    "Herka! Herka! Tell her to pang for Boji." Come on!"


    "¡­¡­Uh, uhh."


    Herka murmured with moist eyes, small.


    "Watch, pang, pang, pang, pang, pang...?¡­."


    Pure Herka''s request.


    I held Boji''s fallen Herka tightly and shook my waist.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    The hourglass is over.


    Herka''s nervous body returns to the state of a s*x friend who is dripping with eggplant juice, making it easier for her to accept my ruler.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ogok¡­! Yes, clothes...¡­! Ho-ok¡­!"


    "Wrap inside. Wrap inside again. Let''s be friends forever!"


    "Woong...! Inside, inside, wrap it up." I''ll allow pregnancy s*x.?"


    I poured a rich semen, pushing my back hard to reach deep into Herka''s bough.


    BURU RUTE. BURU RUTE...!


    Herka gasps and gasps in my arms.


    Things go on.


    It won''t stop.


    After the heavy situation, I pulled out the jar from Herka''s bogey.


    The day had come to an end before I knew it.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Herka''s H-ste will be renewed soon.

 219 Chapter - 218

    Hot semen flows from Herka''s bogey.


    The heated breathing sound that seems to be still having s*x tickles my ears.


    "Now..." Are you satisfied?"


    In a sweet and charming voice that melts her heart, Herka said.


    I just showed off my sleep without saying a word.


    Even after being so cheap, you''re still standing up.


    Herka''s little bozie doesn''t come back as hard as she can''t forget.


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka gazed gently at my dick.


    "¡­¡­How much do you want to be friends with me? Fool."


    "The best s*x friend ever?"


    We can''t be together in the first place.


    That''s unacceptable to me.


    "My friend is just Decal anyway.


    The most precious friend. So it''s okay to have s*x."


    "Then¡­."


    I glanced toward the bed.


    "Lying comfortably, having s*x?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka nodded softly.


    "Woong."


    We hugged and rolled on the bed until the night was very deep.


    If you look at what they do, they are not friends, but newlyweds.


    The hypnotized herka is taking it for granted to have s*x with me, skipping all kinds of social convictions.


    It was very easy to coax it into a bogey.


    I laid comfortably on my side with Herka and poked at her side.


    Herka is standing on her back, curled up and positioned her body.


    I grabbed her by the waist and moved gently, stirring my stomach.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Sigh¡­."


    s*x tantalizingly slowly.


    After an hour''s constant stirring of snow with a stiff ruler, Herka was very flustered.


    "Oh, ah...! A little more. You''re a pervert, you''re a boogie.¡­?"


    I clung to her little body and shook her waist roughly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Like this?"


    "Nghojok..."!!"


    She pokes her heated bozie with a lot of pain.


    I''ve been jealous several times.


    I had s*x with Herka tenaciously for hours. So that Herka''s little bozie remembers my little bozie.


    He makes me lie down on the bed and pokes my boji.


    He lifted it with the insert and went near the window and had s*x as if he were showing off.


    At that time, Herka responded to s*x with her butt bouncing.


    I said, "Hypnosis is lifted," and he struggled, saying, "I can see outside."


    Of course I didn''t let go.


    He continued to shoot at Boji until Herka''s reaction became dull.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Sigh¡­"


    It''s been a while since the semen overflowed, and every time I put a ruler deep inside,


    Herka''s fluid was scattered randomly on the bed or floor.


    He dragged Herka around and poked herds to the point where the traces seemed blatant.


    Sometimes I stand on the bed.


    Put it on the floor.


    Put it on the chair.


    Or lift up your body.


    "Academic,Academic¡­."¡­. Oh¡­."


    Stay close to Herrka and keep bowing.


    The old semen overflows and injects new semen constantly to increase the implantation rate.


    "Yes¡­. Ok¡­¡­. Hot¡­. Ok¡­Yuck...."


    He puts down herka who is half mesmerized and pokes her boji tenaciously.


    "Hypnotize."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Herka looks at me blankly.


    Without a sand clock, she regains her normal perception in just one minute...¡­.


    "... Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo! Let''s see! Please wrap it inside."


    Hercado, whose hypnosis has been lifted, seems to have completely liked Bojis*x.


    I''m proud to see Neris and Herka corrupted.


    I am amazed at the power of hypnosis and my own attack.


    "Herka, let''s kiss."


    Herka clung to my neck with her arms wrapped around it.


    Now she puts her tongue in my mouth.


    I shook my back roughly, mixing herka and her tongue.


    Crunchy....


    I''m going to make my bed dirty again.


    I kissed Herka''s bozie in a loud and loud way.


    It''s still a long way from dawn.


    He deliberately saved his energy trying to torture Herka''s bozie all morning.


    Now for real¡­¡­.


    It was a moment when Herka, who had been stretched out for a long time, was ready to peck her limbs.


    Someone came in through the door.


    I lift up and look back.


    "¡­¡­here you are."


    "Neris?"


    Neris frowned as soon as she entered the room.


    "How much have you done?


    Because of the smell of semen...¡­ I''m suffocating."


    Well, it was more than this when I did it with you.


    I''ve been pushing myself to the point where I can stretch out.


    "I was trying to convince Herka."


    Herka pats my butt with her heel."Don''t stop the Bojis*x ? Dekal''s Brave Night More ?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris had an incredible look on her face.


    Whether it''s a bed or a floor, there are many traces of intense love affair.


    Herka, who took all my twisted libido with a little bogey, was out of her mind.


    Actually, it''s going to be really fun from now.


    "Things seem to have gone well.


    I can''t understand how you solved the problem."


    "Neris, do you know you''re interrupting me?"


    I spoke in a slightly harsh tone.


    I wouldn''t have imagined it before.


    Neris Leeke has a intimidating sense of intimidation.


    Look at those cold eyes. I feel like I want to apologize for making mistakes that I don''t have.


    I snapped back at Neris like that.


    You interrupted her from having s*x with you.


    What''s there to be scared of?


    You''re a degenerate girl who''s buried under me and moans.


    Honestly, it was easy.


    "¡­¡­."


    No matter how strong you pretend to be...¡­.


    Neris is my s*xist.


    "¡­I''m sorry to interrupt."


    Neris took a defensive posture with her arms folded under her lily, which was so big that her eyes were luxurious.


    It still has a high-pressure atmosphere that shrinks people,


    If I go out a little bit strong, I can''t do anything because my eyes are throbbing.


    She''s a s*xist.


    "Do you want me to put you in?"


    I said with a mean grin.


    You can''t do anything if you''re this hot-tempered, can you?


    "I have a business.


    Please come out calmly."


    "Yummily? You want me to stop hitting her in her bozie?"


    I pushed Neris into Herka''s bozie by moving her waist obscenely.


    "Oh, my God¡­" Oh, my God.¡­!"


    Herka is flustered and delighted.


    "Neris, can you take responsibility?


    The responsibility of telling her to quit in the middle of s*x."


    "¡­¡­I don''t know.


    I can''t say this unless it''s now. I''m not here as a septa right now.


    As Vice President of the Melbritt Student Council and Neris Leeke of the Lychee family.


    There''s just something I want to check before this is shaken."


    "Okay."


    If you say that, you can''t help but fold it.


    Herka''s hypnotized teaching status is above target, and it won''t be a problem if I quit here.


    We can have s*x again next time.


    "Herka, let''s call it a day."


    "How come...?


    "I think I''m going to have to deal with another friend."


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka seems to be disappointed.


    "Are you going to see me again next time?"


    "Sure."


    I gave her an eight-colored pearl.


    "Take this pearl and go to the shell in the main building."


    "Okay."


    Pull out the ruler slowly.


    "You''re a little dirty. Who should I leave cleaning to...¡­."


    Neris is blinking.


    "If you''re washing yourself clean, I''ll do it."


    "I''ll do it!"


    Herka clung to my arm.


    "Because I''m a lot closer to Decal than Neris!"


    "Don''t fight."


    Who should I leave it to?


    I don''t care if you ask them to do it,


    I think it would be good to make Herka happy here.


    "I''ll leave it to Herka."


    "Hoot."


    Herka laughed openly at Neris.


    "Neris, you''re angry, aren''t you? Decal wants me to sleep ?"


    "I don''t really resent it."


    "Without Neris, you had a lot of s*x with Decal and you got close?"


    I''m a bit shy, too.


    Neris wouldn''t even care...¡­.


    "The number of times I''ve had s*x with him is much higher."


    Huh? Neris is furious.


    Rivalry you''ve you ever had?


    "I''ll catch up with you in a minute!


    Neris knew Decal before me. Cowardly!


    Didn''t you seduce her with that big milk?"


    "It wasn''t seductive."


    Herka pulled my arm.


    "Dekal! Neris seduced you with milk, didn''"


    "I''ve seduced you a lot. Neris''s breasts are the best."


    "Hmm. You''re lying to me right away. Oh, my God. If you don''t lie, you can''t beat me, right? Neris!"


    "¡­¡­I accept the advantage of my baby-tin.


    Because Decal can''t handle my milk. So, Decal likes to have s*x with me."


    Hahaha


    It''s fun when you two fight.


    "Okay, I''ll take that fight."


    "Can you do it with such a feeble heart?"


    "I didn''t make it to the top of the list by force. You can use your head for the parts that are lacking."


    "I can''t be tired of being a sepain.


    We''ve identified Decal''s taste with our bodies."


    ¡­¡­.


    Oh, I started picking on him.


    "Then what are you doing?


    I''m the one that Decal picked. I''ll wash Decal''s sleep and make it clean.


    Stand there and watch helplessly."


    Herka leaned down and bit my ruler in her mouth.My mouth is quite small, so I can reach my teeth.


    However, the sight of her hanging from my ruler instead of a round body makes me feel full.


    "Chubb, chubb, chubb, chubb, chubb...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka giggled as she showed Neris the way she was showing off her sleep.


    "You want to wash it, don''t you?"


    No Neris. Decal asked me to wash it. Churururup. Chorup.


    "It''s no use trying to give me a sense of defeat.


    You''d better concentrate on not sleeping. If Decal thinks you''re terrible at it''sir,


    I might be the one who sleeps next time.


    Do you like it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Oh, my God.


    No matter how much I''m done with my teaching, I can''t believe Neris''s mouth is saying that.


    The two seem to have a deeper relationship than I thought.


    Herka meticulously began to suck my porcelain, perhaps Neris''s point was reasonable.


    Seeing him rubbing his cute face and glancing at my jaji with his small tongue, I want to knock him over right away and drive him crazy.


    Herka came down further and began to suck the balls.


    I think I''m going to look through the creases of the bulleted skin with my tongue.


    "Um. Cheup. Cheup. Cheup. Cheup. Squeeze."


    Herka puts a ruler on her face and deepens her lips on the balls of fire.


    As if he was absorbed in washing fireballs, he flicks his tongue from side to side and breathes in tickling breaths.


    "¡­¡­...almost, you''really?"


    Herka grinned as she mingled my bullet skin with her lips.


    "Are you jealous?


    I''m monopolizing the Decal Zone."


    "I''m not here for that.


    I''m afraid it''ll be too late.¡­."


    "Dekal, do you feel good? Do you like giving me a big spoonful?"


    "Okay.


    Make it clean."


    "Woong!"


    Herka delicately licked my balls with her tongue and sucked them into her lips.


    Do you want me to wash you like this even if you do?


    I''m curious.


    When Herka came to her ear and glanced her tongue,


    I said in a low voice.


    "Hypnotize."


    "Churu-churu-chu-¡­. Ah."


    Without shame, Herka slaps my ruler and comes to her senses.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Why?"


    I looked down at Herka with a mischievous smile.


    Herka looks up at me with moist eyes and stops.


    And then...


    She bit my ruler in her mouth as if she didn''t know.


    "Haum. Zop. Zop...¡­. Jup."


    "¡­¡­."


    Oh, I''m getting tired of it....


    I pat Herka on the head.


    Herka closed her eyes tightly and reddened her cheeks.


    Fiddling with her fingers with her ears and cheeks, Herka quickly flicked her tongue in her mouth and stimulated my limbs.


    The little mouth is pretty good.¡­.


    Even if you open your chin, you can''t put it deep.


    Herka has a small face, so she might get hurt if she pushes her in.


    I don''t know if you have God''s body like Ephe.


    "That''s enough."


    I took Herka apart.


    Herka gently moved away from her bed and bowed her head shamefully.


    "Suddenly, you''ve become calm. Herka."


    Neris looked at me and said.


    "Hypnosis-free" you heard.


    I can solve it.


    Herka just sucked my porcelain out without being hypnotized."


    "Gasp."


    Herka threw a pillow at me.


    "Both, both of you get out!"


    Oops.


    I guess he wanted you to pretend you didn''t know.


    "Herka, thank you for washing my bed."


    Herka slapped me with a fist that didn''t hurt.


    "Go! Go!"


    "Don''t forget the pearl?"


    I picked up my clothes and came out with Neris.


    "If you can hypnotize it, you can solve it.


    In a way, it''s a matter of course."


    Neris seems quite interesting to get rid of hypnosis.


    "Why? You want me to give you the S.S.?


    Nevertheless, Neris, who likes Boji s*x, is not going anywhere."


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    "Where are you going to talk?"


    I wear clothes everywhere.


    "It''s a battlefield.


    The president of the student council gave me permission to use the training center after 00:00.


    Please wait there."


    "You''re not coming with me?"


    "Yes, I need a little preparation."


    "Okay."


    I don''t know what you''re doing, but let''s do what Neris wants.


    I''m going to get Neris''s coverage for interrupting me and Herka''s s*x.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    I''ve updated my pregnancy heroine list!

 220 Chapter - 219

    ¡ñ The rise and fall of a big janggi-man-- ¡ñ


    She invited me to a place where there was no one to disturb her, so I''m grateful.


    I broke up with Neris once and went to the main building of Melbrit.


    The main building of Melbrit is locked at 00:00.


    To be exact, it is not closed, but the use of the facility is prohibited.


    Usually, at this time, there are only people who come out of the main building, and no one goes in.


    It''s getting scary quiet around here.


    By the way, today''s scenery was a bit different.


    Candidates are preparing for the festival until late.


    We''ve just put out chairs, tables, and everything, but nothing has changed in detail.


    Even though it was night, it was very bright around.


    Is it magic that lights up?


    A group of subtle lights are lighting up the night in the air.


    Near the main building, there are people setting up the stage, perhaps thinking of doing a screening.


    Should we do it in earnest?


    I just said it was a party, but I didn''t think much.


    But it''s annoying to do something big.


    To simply improve the quality of the party, is it a delicious dish?


    If Selene is good at cooking meat, the table will be much richer.


    "Ah."


    It wasn''t the time to get sentimental.


    Anyway, the most important thing to me is hypnosis and s*x.


    I crossed the main hall corridor where no one was present and entered the battlefield.


    Yes?


    The board''s off.


    Neris said she got permission from Sia, so I think she turned it off to talk quietly.


    Well


    Neris, s*x was treated like a duel, and I was embarrassed in this duel.


    I was looking around the empty training ground, and I heard Neris'' voice.


    "I''m going in."


    Neris is...


    Appeared in armor.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris, who barely covered her breasts with a bikini armor.


    He walks proudly with a serious look on his face.


    What is it?


    I didn''t know what was going on, so I just looked blankly.


    Neris can''t attack me because I''ve hinted at her "no attack" a long time ago.


    However, if you decide to kill me, there are many better ways than to walk proudly in armor.


    What''s the reason?


    Did Neris want to have a prosthetic cosplay s*x?


    "What?"


    I asked briefly.


    "This is the armament I do when I go out to fight."


    "I understand that...¡­.


    You want me to evaluate it? It''s nice to see the baby face."


    "The armor is designed to minimize the amount of clothing that you put on your body for light weight.


    But its performance is that it''s not even a scratch if it flies away for a long time after being attacked head-on by a giant auger."


    "I don''t think I called you to show off your armor.


    Why did you come in front of me armed?"


    "Because I couldn''t understand."


    "What?"


    Neris seemed to be determined.


    "How can a man like you save the world?


    I suspected Sia''s words that she could hit the devil."


    "But?"


    "But actually, you...I''ve made an irrefutable contribution,


    She proved herself right."


    "Well, that means you''ve come to realize my greatness."


    "I will risk my life to serve you as my lord.


    This is the oath of the knight. But before that...¡­I think I have to resolve this question."


    An intense mana reaction was felt near Neris.


    The black demon who died by Park Seo-yeon''s hand! The black flames roamed around us threateningly.


    Before I knew it, Neris had a long stretch of demon-drawn window in her hand.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I will test you in my own way.


    If it''s this training ground, there''s a protective spell, so you won''t get hurt.


    But I''m ready to kill you."


    I see.


    I can feel a strong determination from Neris'' eyes.


    Apart from being a s*xist with mean manipulation-hypnosis, she wants to make sure that I''m really a vessel to save the world or that Sia is right.


    With her own definition and beliefs.


    I can''t get away with this.


    "You mean it''s your last test to be recognized by Neris Leeke?"


    "You got it right."


    "What if you don''t like it?


    As you know, Xia is on my side. Even if I''m a mean hypnotist, the trend doesn''t change."


    Neris lowered the window and said,


    "I''m going to leave Melbrit and go on a different path.


    By the side of a man I can''t swear to, before he becomes a s*x partner and falls into pleasure.


    I had to make a decision...¡­.""¡­¡­."


    "Even now¡­. When I see you¡­¡­."


    "If you look at it?"


    "¡­¡­¡­the lower abdomen gets hot. Very."


    "You mean you''re horny."


    "You can call me anything.


    If you don''t accept this duel, don''t insult me anymore and get rid of hypnosis.


    So that I can leave Melbritt without hesitation."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''ve given up on hurting you.


    I offered everything I had in return for a duel.


    If you''re going to be my lord...¡­ everything in my body, mind, family...¡­. I''ll give you everything."


    Everything about Neris.


    If she''s being so mean to suggest s*x, and she''s trying to be loved by me even when she''s not having s*x.


    That''s a wonderful thing to do.


    There was no reason to reject this proposal.


    "Okay, what are the rules?"


    "It''s simple, until the opponent falls."


    Neris'' window is filled with mana.


    I think I''m really going to do it from the bottom of my heart.


    Even with the protective magic of the training ground, you can never be safe if you penetrate that window.


    But do you know Neris?


    There is no chance of winning this fight.


    Of course not me but her side.


    Because Neris can''t attack me.


    On the other hand, this side can attack as it pleases.


    The game is already over.


    I think Neris would know. It''s impossible to beat a hypnotized day.


    Nevertheless, he started to fight.


    Rather than simply winning or losing,


    I think I''m trying to see everything about myself after hitting and breaking.


    "Okay."


    If you want to see it like that, I''ll show you.


    I accepted the offer.


    "I''ll teach you what kind of person I am.


    You decide afterwards whether you will serve me as your master or not."


    "I''m leaving."


    Neris jumps on the black demon.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    Neris was immediately hypnotized.


    I''m sorry, but I''m not interested in an honorable fight.


    But you''re not even a stupid person who''ll hypnotize me and say, "I won."


    "Neris Leeke."


    "Yes."


    "This duel shall be determined by the ability of the committee."


    "Up and down?"


    "It means a body position that is mounted on a man''s body, inserted itself, and moved."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris nods while riding on a black demon.


    "Because I''m a man, and Neris is a woman.


    "If Neris gets on and satisfies me, Neris wins.


    "On the contrary, if I can''t move because I like my ruler, I will win."


    "Okay."


    "Ah."


    I''m gonna need a switch suggestion.


    Herka seemed to be jealous of her hypnosis.


    Let Neris experience it.


    "When I say ''unhypnosis,''


    "I realize that this duel rule is false."


    This time, there''s no time limit.


    It''s a single hypnotic release.


    Once solved, Neris will realize the whole truth.


    You hate me. You''ll be shuddering at my meanness. But I''m going to show myself without hiding.


    I''m a pervert who makes fun of the knight who came to confront me with his life and faith.


    And Neris gasps and gives in to the perv.


    Hypnosis is the highlight.


    "First of all, will you come down from the demon?"


    "But¡­."


    "I''m going to fight with my skills.


    It''s weird riding a demon, right? Neris."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris is in a trans state.


    It''s not hard to make people listen to you if you''re good at coaxing because you''re mentally vulnerable.


    I hugged Neris from the front from the demon.


    Take out the ruler, put it between Neris'' thighs, kiss and rub the ruler as if forcing it.


    "Let''s have a lot of s*x from now on. Neris."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris is unilaterally ridiculed by me holding the cavalry spear tightly.


    I ignored her armor, which said she could stop the attack of a giant or something, and gently touched her baby.


    I can''t stop s*xual harassment. This armor.


    I know the intentions of the person who made it, because I''m almost peeling my milk and butt like a dentist.


    Take off Neris'' armor like a crab.


    Only a set of black underwear, barely covering up Boji and Yudu, man.


    Only Neris''s overwhelming breast was seen.


    "Wow¡­."


    I was amazed without realizing it.


    This obscene place of flesh, you can''t hide it in your clothes.


    His well-trained abs, curved pelvis and plump hips developed under his narrow waist are just crazy.


    There is a wild smell that cannot be endured without being tempted.


    I don''t have armor. Should I hug him without hesitation?


    I hugged Neris'' soft body tightly.


    Oh, this baby is so soft. I can''t express it unless it''s a vulgar word.He reaches out and touches his hips and sucks his lips as if he is swallowing them.


    While s*xually harassing Neris with his whole body, he puts his ruler between his thighs and rubs it against his bozie.


    He left a thin piece of pantry between them and squeezed his hips while shaking his waist tenaciously.


    It''s a great satisfaction.


    "I know you''re dragging your body, don''t you?"


    "¡­¡­I know, I do."


    "Duel is actually an excuse, didn''t you need an excuse to have s*x with me?"


    "It''s not¡­."


    I guess so.


    I didn''t doubt Neris'' honest feelings.


    Rather, I wanted to check.


    That way, it''ll be fun to mix it with trans.


    "As time goes by,


    I don''t know if that''s gonna happen.¡­."


    Neris slowly recited her mind.


    "Before I want to do s*x...¡­.


    Come on¡­. Duel¡­¡­."


    "Did you?"


    I shook my back dirty, rubbing Neris'' bozie with a dick, sucking her lips and tongue.


    Stick like an animal and taste Neris.


    "I''ll make your wish come true."


    I stepped back and clapped my hands.


    Hypnosis is starting.


    Neris, who came to her senses, is embarrassed to see herself wearing only underwear and holding a spear.


    "This is, what the hell."


    Neris stares at me, who has stood up.


    "Hypnosis, did you walk¡­!"


    "What are you talking about?


    You said we''d have a duel."


    "But why are you naked?"


    "What? Wake up. Duel is done by s*x. You were supposed to, weren''t you?"


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    Neris hesitated, as if she had realized something.


    "I''m sorry.


    Excuse me, I called you.


    From now on, we''re going to have s*x with each other. If my bozie loses first, I will serve Decal as my master.


    On the contrary, if Decal''s cock is defeated by mine...¡­."


    "You want me to release hypnosis, right? All right."


    "Honestly, I thought you wouldn''t accept it."


    "Did you think you''d run away?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris doesn''t deny it.


    She smiled slightly at me, her tail showing off her baby teeth.


    "Thank you for taking my once-in-a-lifetime request seriously.


    I''ll live up to the fact that I did my best."


    "I''m serious, too. See? You''re standing up, right?"


    "Yes, you''re very healthy.


    That''s my advantage. I''m going to squeeze the semen out of my paper.


    The more Decal looks at my body, the more beneficial it is."


    "Have you already set up a strategy? That''s great."


    "Of course.


    I''m serious about s*x, but I have to come up with something like this."


    I pointed to the window containing Neris and said.


    "Why are you holding such a hideous thing?"


    "Ah."


    Neris pulled a spear.


    The spear naturally disappears and scatters into the air as it does when it is called in.


    "There was a mistake.


    We don''t need a weapon for s*x.


    Now, lie down. I''ll see if it''s suitable for my lordship.?"


    "You''re much more active than usual."


    "I told you I meant it.


    For today, I''m willing to use any word to make you pick on me.


    In addition, the spirit is my specialty. You''d better be prepared."


    "Can you experience a genuine article?"


    "Please consider it a different level than it was when we were in Sephile.


    I''m in my area of expertise. It''s my first time riding a man, but I''ve already tamed a ferocious demon when I was eight years old."


    "Oh~"


    That''s amazing.


    I decided to be her demon in a gentle manner.


    In fact, I couldn''t stand it anymore.


    I''m an inevitable pervert.


    Neris''s seriousness is twisted like this.


    I can''t stand it.


    Lie down, straighten up, and wait for Neris.


    Neris approached with a splash of milk and got on top of me.


    A pleasant weight is placed on the lower half of the body.


    Neris puts her hand on my chest first and rubs her hips as if she was checking her test drive.


    Oh...


    I think it''ll be cheap even before it''s inserted.


    Neris is rubbing the dick in her own waist.


    "It''s already pretty hard.


    Aren''t you more excited than herka?"


    "I don''t know that."


    "It''s no use trying to hide. Right now, I''m focusing all my attention on s*x with you.


    This jaji says my milk and butt are better."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris smiles confidently.


    Her unique atmosphere of overpowering people is greatly maximized when she is at the top of women.


    Neris made this up-and-down s*x the last trial to determine whether I was the lord or not.


    I grabbed Neris''s baby with my hand waving before my eyes.


    "Ang¡­!"


    Neris grumbles and rubs her hips gently.


    "Already a counterattack...¡­."


    "You like milk best, don''t you?"But I was surprised. You used to be good at holding your caress...¡­."


    Uh, no way.


    "Yes.


    I didn''t hold it in. Yutang made a sound as he felt from his caress.


    Are you surprised?"


    "I didn''t think Neris would do that."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris'' ears are red.


    Her eyes pretend to be calm, but it seems like a great adventure for her.


    Neris, Melbrit''s principle itself.


    The fact that I''m being obscenely ruined is driving me crazy.


    I grabbed Neris''s breast as hard as I could squeeze it.


    "Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Neris moves her hips back and forth and rubs her lying-down cock.


    Beyond the underwear, I could feel Neris'' bozie getting moist.


    Neris flinched and climaxed as I grabbed her breast and persistently touched her.


    "Oh, oh...."


    Neris moved first, wondering if he thought there was no chance of winning if he caresses like this.


    Neris lifted up, took off her underwear, and climbed on top of me naked.


    Now my limbs were touching Neris''s bogey without a single thread.

 221 Chapter - 220

    "¡­¡­going."


    Neris, with a pretty grim face, touched my ruler and lifted my butt.


    I lie down and wait comfortably.


    Neris carefully looks at the ruler and puts his weight down after adjusting it to the hole.


    The more I went through the narrow green-soaked bogey hole, the more ripple-like pleasure spread to my spine.


    "You don''t put it all in?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris hesitated to stop during insertion.


    Bounce your back and poke Neris'' bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oh, oh, yeah...!"


    Neris sat down, put her limbs deep into the bogey, and held my body firmly in place with her legs and picked her breath.


    I feel like my ruler is going to explode.


    I thought it had already been removed until the end, but after inserting the roots deep into Neris''s bough, it was getting harder inside.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Neris closed her eyes tightly and bit her lips.


    She''s cold and overbearing, and she feels like she''s got a hard shell.


    "Are you surrendering already?"


    "Don''t be mistaken. I''m riding you.


    The demon swooped on the knight''s bozie...¡­."


    "Just because it''s underneath you doesn''t mean you should stay still."


    "I''ll show you clearly. Chang Ki-bun''s s*x skills."


    "Is it related?"


    "If something burns...¡­ I don''t lose."


    Neris tightened my body with my legs and gently teased my waist as if she was determined.


    It is an obscene gesture that seems to be burning with snow.


    Neris calmly climbed on top of me and shook her waist, which is like a dream.


    I''m much more sensitive than usual because my limbs are so swollen.


    I love the tightening boji.


    Without realizing it, he put his hand on Neris'' thigh and let out a deep sigh.


    "You''ve become more elegant.


    But still sleeping...¡­. Like angry words, he''s running wild inside me.


    If you don''t teach me that this is the owner...¡­?"


    Are you going to do it now?


    Looking forward to it, Neris moved back and forth with her limbs inserted deep into the bogey.


    Neris...


    You''re rubbing it against my body.


    This will strengthen the pleasure of women. In a sense, you can say that you are doing well in s*x.


    However, from the perspective of a duel, Neris''s behavior was a setback.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    Neris gently shakes her waist back and forth, so she is absorbed in rubbing the bogies.


    Neris is in a good mood as she gently rubs the walll wall with a deeply inserted ruler and stimulates the nucleus.


    But I''m getting sick.


    I want to poke it in a good mood.


    Neris is so into rubbing her eyes, I don''t want to disturb her.


    It''s pretty lovely to see you struggling on my body.


    It would be nice if you could look at me like that normally.


    I moved my back gently to help Neris.


    "Haang...." Ugh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    What do you think? I...Isn''t he good? I can''t move. Decal."


    "¡­¡­."


    Well, let''s leave it like that for now.


    It''s supposed to be thrilling to turn the tables.


    It is worth flipping when you are sure that your opponent has won.


    Actually, Neris said she was good at it.


    It''s my first time having s*x, so it''s even more strange if I know how to provoke myself from the beginning.


    I''m going to teach you from now on.


    I grabbed Neris''s baby with both hands, which fluttered heavily before my eyes.


    "Oh ? no use. My articles are faster to satisfy Decal.


    No matter how hard you squeeze it...¡­. Yeah¡­."


    "There''s already no time for your voice."


    I dabbled in Neris'' milk.


    Neris who likes breast caresses. You can''t say you don''t feel it by lying.


    Neris''s bozie tightens the ruler.


    Whether the body is heating up, the waist movement is getting urgent. This is Nerith''s desperate gesture to reach its climax by rubbing a sheet of paper on my body.


    Does Neris know that I''m forgetting my purpose and enjoying myself?


    Anyway, Neris''s baby is happier the more she touches it.


    I feel like I''m losing my intelligence every time I sleep.


    Finally, he becomes irrational and has no idea but to squeeze Neris'' breasts.


    It''s going to be a good match with the dickens'' chest.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Neris shuddered as she pulled the nipple.


    "Are you in a good mood, Neris?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris covered her mouth with the back of her hand and reddened her cheeks.


    Neris, who''s gone full of eggplant and milk.


    My body must have heated up, and my eyes are getting hotter and hotter and hotter.


    "Will you please my sleep now?""What?"


    "It''s good to rub it in my body.


    It''s tantalizing. I want to poke my eyes."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris realized his illusion, so he stopped moving.


    "You knew that, didn''t you?"


    "You were so happy. I didn''t want to ruin Neris'' mood.


    Did my ruler help you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Squeeze Neris'' milk with both hands and ask.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.


    I shouldn''t have gotten better by looking at it alone.¡­. Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­."


    "You''re a good rider. I trusted you. You''re good at it''s"


    "I got the hang of it.


    Now, I''m going to swipe through it without mercy. Be prepared."


    "Wow, you''re gonna be a slobbering bozie?"


    Neris bit her lips as she was raped by my hand.


    I''m afraid.


    "I still have a lot of energy left."


    I guess so.


    Bozie might be sensitive because she''s at her peak.


    Besides suggesting that Neris "favorite breast caress,"


    There is also a hint that "I love s*x with me and Boji, so I can''t help it."


    Still, he shakes his back fearlessly.


    This time, I''m going from top to bottom to look through my entire bed.


    It''s a move to stimulate my entire vocal cords with meticulous visibility.


    "Don''t look down on the article. Hoot! Yes! What do you think? I heard that men''s genitals become more sensitive as they are evoked.


    As soon as you see my body, you can''t stand it if you look at it with your bogey ? you can''t stand it."


    It''s certainly hard to hold on to.


    I feel like I''m going to squeeze it out like Zoru, so I put strength in my thighs and hold it.


    Neris is leaning forward and shaking her hips with her breasts stretched out in front of her.


    Crunchy.


    "Sad¡­"Huh..."¡­!!"


    Neris squeezed her strength and shook her waist.


    It''s not because I''m physically weak.


    Moving up and down to insert the ruler on its own is definitely much more exhausting for women.


    Neris would have a strong basic physical strength that would be no problem if she did it all day.


    What''s bothering her right now is that she''s digging deeper than you can imagine.


    I could tell.


    Neris squeezes her breasts and peaks every time she puts her dick in her bozie.


    Boji contracts and tightens my limbs. The tightness of the wall entrance was great every time it went down, holding the area near the earbuds tightly.


    Squeeze Neris'' milk by inadvertently squeezing her hand.


    "Cruel¡­!!"


    Neris climaxed with her tongue sticking out in front of me.


    "Did you like it?"


    "Uh¡­."


    It was too late to control her expression in a hurry.


    This time, I bounce my back and poke it in line with Neris'' movement.


    Even if I move quite roughly, this plump hip is protecting my teeth, so it felt very good to touch the flesh and poke my eyes deep.


    Crunchy.


    "You know, I''m asking you if you liked it!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, yeah...!"


    Neris kept shaking her hips with slightly loosened eyes.


    "It''s not easy, it''s sleep. Boji Pangpang ? Stop it."


    "Keep shaking your back."


    "Oh, oh...! That''s a whimper."I was trying to enjoy s*x.¡­."


    I said Nerith''s milk, wriggling it.


    "Can you beat me in a state of rationality?


    Feel it as much as you want with your poor boji. I want to see Neris break down."


    "Huh, hh, hhhh.¡­! Knights, they must fight rationally.


    Stay calm until the end. Let''s see. I''m going to do it. I''ll empty the balls with the article''s true text."


    Neris touched the floor with her hands and began to shake her back quickly.


    I raised my ruler tightly and responded by hitting Neris''s bow deep.


    It hits Neris''s strong hip and sticks its head to the boji.


    Crunchy.


    Neris dropped her head and groaned.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­! Oh, my God!"


    Neris is at her peak.


    I flicked my back and poked Neris'' bozie, squeezing a disgusting lily in front of my eyes.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Neris looked up and turned her eyes upside down.


    He is Neris, who is crazy about Jaji, who saw him when he was corrupted by Boji.


    Neris''s waistline has changed very explicitly.


    He shakes his hips tenaciously and swallows them up to his roots.


    "Oh, ah...! Grudge...¡­! Clothes! Sleep, sleep...¡­!"


    "Do you like it?"


    "Look, pang, pang, pang, pang ?"


    Neris moves hard with her eyes open as if she had forgotten everything except her waist.


    Even if I don''t move hard, Neris gets impatient and shakes her hips together.


    The sound of the bumping of the borgeois-flowing hip resonates explicitly at the training ground.Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! What do you think? What''s up with the Boji driver''s ability.


    I can still jump on top of it."


    "I can''t stand it. Can I wrap it in Neris''s bozo?"


    "I thought you said "Serious s*x." There''s no reason to stop the situation of being close to victory.


    Wrap it inside me as much as you''ve picked it up."


    Neris shakes her hips more actively.


    As if you were excited to know that I was going to be cheap soon.


    Bozie squeezes my ruler tight like it squeezes.


    I grabbed Neris'' milk and flicked her waist lightly.


    It''s just a small movement that touches your finger.


    Neris''s double-digit number of bojis, she''s already lost her mind.


    I was immersed in shaking my back.


    "Hot, ho-ot. Yeah...Ogok...! Ok! Yes...¡­."


    "I''m wrapping it in Neris Bozzi. I''ll wrap it up in articles!"


    The moment you reach out to Nerith''s butt to make an excuse by poking her bozie roughly.


    Neris suddenly grabbed my wrist.


    What?


    "Didn''t I tell you that it''s a ride?"!"


    Where''s this power coming from?!


    Neris leaned forward, pressed my face with her lily, grabbed my arm, and shook my hips quickly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......! Ok...! I''m serious about having s*x...¡­ I''m going to squeeze it''


    All you have to do is forcefully jeer in my boji...¡­!"


    I can''t resist.


    No, honestly, I didn''t want to shake it off.


    As soon as Neris uses his breasts as a weapon, he is confident that there is no man who can resist.


    I rubbed my face in Neris''s milk and stayed calm as Neris did.


    "Yum! Yeah...! Whooooooooooooooooooooooo...¡­! Ok¡­! Ok¡­!"


    Neris lewdly teased her waist, rubbed her hip, and squeezed my ruler.


    Wrap semen in the bowl of Neris, which is at its peak all the time.


    Buried in Nerith''s overwhelming breast, he leaves his body to the senses.


    I can''t see anything. I felt like I was entrusted with the softness of the play and pleasant boji.


    "Yes¡­! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."Whoa¡­."


    Neris''s movement slowly stops while the situation continues.


    Shake your hips more. Let me taste it.


    As I wriggled my back, Neris pressed down on my face with milk and shook my hips again.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    When the situation almost stops, Neris''s bozie squeezes it and packs the remaining semen once more.


    Take a breath while putting a dick deep inside Neris''s bow.


    I couldn''t think of anything because the blood all over my body was rushing to my extremities.


    The breast that was covering my face is being removed.


    It was only slightly elevated, so Neris''s breast was sucked in her mouth.


    "Oh¡­."


    Neris became defenseless because she was distracted by her breasts.


    Then I shook Neris'' hand and grabbed her plump hips tightly.


    "Oh!?"


    "It''s late!"


    I shook my back as fast as I could, poking Neris'' defenseless bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Baby!?" Yeah.Ok! Clothes. Bite...¡­!"


    "Ouch! See, you''re corrupted!"


    "Oh, yuck! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ok¡­!!"


    Neris''s sensitive boji, which was criticized and neglected, is poked in the inside.


    Neris leaned back and gasped on top of me, unfolding her breast.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! See, forgive me...¡­! Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!? Five Grains! Ok...!"


    "Fall! Fall!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    He thrusts his limbs deep into Neris''s greenish, greenish, and rusted eggplant.

 222 Chapter - 221

    "Serve my ruler as a lord. I swear to God!"


    "I''m sick, I''makes me sick.¡­. Not yet¡­¡­Not yet. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Neris drooled with her tongue sticking out of her mouth with her fluffy eyes.


    It''s a female face that''s crazy about her jaji.


    I can''t help it because I like cheap s*x.


    "Does Sekpa have to be cheeky?"


    "Oh...! Yuck. Right now... I''m a Boji driver.


    I don''t lose because of s*x.¡­!"


    "Defeat me! See, I admit I lost!"


    I repeatedly flicked my back and stabbed Neris in the eye.


    Neris bends her head back with a breathtaking sound.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ho-ok¡­! Ang-dee¡­!


    It''s easy to read articles...I can''t lose to a crab...!"


    That''s right.


    It''s no fun if you stretch out already.


    Neris'' defeat is meaningless if you don''t get hypnotized.


    The goal is to heat up the view and make it peak.


    I persistently stir Neris'' bozie.


    "Oh, shit...¡­!!"


    Grab Neris''s butt tightly and rub the inside of the bogies quickly at short intervals.


    Neris was left with her lower body to me and was unilaterally violated, culminating several times.


    Rather than going back into his mouth, his tongue is licking his lips as if he was looking for someone to kiss.


    I hugged Neris and kissed her.


    Neris glanced at my tongue as if she had waited.


    I''m very greedy for tongue teasing as if I''m not seeing anything because I''s Of course I didn''t lose either.


    We actively sucked each other''s tongues as if we were trying to melt them away.


    I touched Neris'' butt and poked Neris'' bozie, taking care not to lose her limbs.


    Squeeze, squish, squish....


    "Hoooong, hooom, churu...¡­."


    Whenever that happens, Neris''s sweet breath permeates me.


    Neris is obsessed with kisses while she is drunk on s*x.


    "Churu-lup, chu-ok, chu-woo-up."


    "What''s the story?


    It''s better to stick to my mouth and indulge in bozie s*x."


    "Yum yum¡­. Chururu. Chorup. Churup. Churup."


    Neris sucked at my lips and tongue even as she heard gossip from me.


    "I''ll retrain you.


    Until I tell you that I only need my sleep."


    "Joop, Juup, Chuu, Chuu."


    I poked my bozie while kissing Neris.


    Even without looking at it, I can feel the chewing water running.


    Neris, excited about the s*x, is she planning to have s*x with me with her whole body?


    He craved me while washing his mouth and rubbing his breast.


    "I''m wrapping it up in Neris'' s*xtapos again! Get pregnant!"


    "Churu. Chuub. Chup."


    Neris is scolded for washing my tongue.


    Without holding back, I poured semen into Neris''s bozo.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    Put strength in the thighs and limbs and forcefully assess Neris'' uterus.


    "Chup, chup, chup."


    Neris clung to me and rubbed the milk.


    Usually, I kissed him because he was stuck to me when I was acting perv, but I''ve never seen Neris so impatient.


    It was the result of Neris, who was passive, immersed in Bojis*x in the name of a duel.


    Neris enjoys the lingering sensation by touching her fluffy hips.


    "Is Neris recognized at this rate?"


    "Not yet¡­. I don''t lose...¡­. Churu-lup. Chao-ok. Jjok."


    "Are you making excuses to have more s*x?"


    Neris said, sucking my tongue.


    "Churup. Whooom. No¡­. Squeeze."


    "Then shall we continue with pregnancy s*x?"


    "Yes, I''ll move this time.


    Please stay calm."


    I relaxed my body.


    Neris raises herself, slowly shaking her back.


    It wasn''t as intense as it was at first, but I could feel that Neris'' bozie had become that sensitive.


    As if the heated body is not sinking, he makes fun of the cock a little bit and flinches and peaks with flinching even when rubbing it.


    Not only that.


    The longer the s*x time, the better the sensitivity of Neris is.


    It was enough to make the baby-tin peak just by making a baby-


    "Sigh... How...¡­. Yes¡­. Mischievous¡­¡­?"


    Squeeze the breast of Neris, who is slowly shaking her waist.


    I was going to hang out with Neris thoroughly until dawn.


    It''s been hours.


    "Oh, oh, oh, wow...¡­. Yes, clothes¡­."


    Neris''s bozie added eight more times.


    Neris still seems to have a duel in mind, but no chance.


    When she was tired, I grabbed her hips and poked her hard at Boji.


    Neris gasped with sweat.


    "Negalok¡­" Ummm¡­¡­.Smiling¡­.


    How much cheaper is this jar... Are you satisfied...?"The demon looks a little happy doing so.


    "It''s because I love Neris Bozie."


    "And the bozzy s*x with Decal...Uh, uh...¡­. Ho-ok¡­."


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Neris'' bozie is tightening my limbs.


    "Don''t you think we''re good partners?"


    "Please focus on the duel right now."


    "I don''t want to let Neris go.


    Just be my s*x partner."


    I bounced my back and persistently poked Neris'' bozie.


    "Oh, shrivel¡­¡­Ok! Five Grains...I can''t believe you''re being so stubborn.¡­. I''m cowardly.


    Don''t you feel uneasy?¡­."


    Neris''s breasts are also touched with a grain of salt.


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­!


    Hypnosis. All...¡­. Don''t be fooled.


    I want to be your s*x partner and watch it all day long. It''s a fabrication.?"


    "I didn''t manipulate that. I''m telling you."


    "Lies...." Hm...¡­!


    If you want to convince me, please knock me down with s*x.


    That''s the rule of duel...¡­."


    Oh, I think it''ll be cheap.


    It''s cheap again thanks to Neris'' dirty hip-shaking.


    I shook my back and poked Neris'' bozie.


    "Neris! Cheap again. Nerith''s article covers...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    Neris wiggled her pelvis and rubbed her bozie as if she was trying to feel my jaji more and more.


    Oh, I''m squeezing everything out.


    Neris''s breast is pressed and she continues to beg.


    "¡­¡­13th.


    Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­.


    Jaji, are you still healthy?"


    "It''s because Neris is so ugly."


    "Well, can''t you just be a little mean? If I packed it 13 times...¡­. That''s enough."


    "Your body isn''t a proper twist."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris seemed incredibly speechless.


    "Then, what should I do to make it worse?"


    "Huh?"


    "Tell me how to make it more tempting.


    I''ll settle it quickly...¡­."


    "Then, turn around."


    "In this position?"


    "Yeah. Show me your back."


    Neris turned her back on top of me.


    It''s spectacular. Neris''s pretty back and strong hips were clearly visible.


    I saw Neris''s flapping poo hole with both hands.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris pretends to pretend even though she knows she''s being conned.


    I''m getting tired of it...


    "The limbs are getting hard inside."


    "I wanted to see your butt, too.


    And, uh, can you lie to me?"


    "Lie?"


    "Regardless of the outcome of the duel, tell me I lost."


    "That''s why she''s like a whore.


    What are you going to make the vice president of the student council do?"


    "Do it. I think I''m going to get picked on."


    "¡­¡­."


    I shook my back and poked Neris'' bozie.


    "Do it."


    "¡­...Oops, oops...¡­. Oh, okay.


    Regardless of the outcome of the duel,


    It''s a lie to make you pick on me. Don''t be mistaken."


    "I won''t be mistaken."


    "So¡­."


    Neris leaned down and touched the floor, then twitched her hips and began to pop her self-view.


    "¡­¡­I''m so impatient, what do you say to me, Seppa?


    It''s an honor to be a partner of this brave and brave man.


    Today, actually, I''m here to have s*x with you.¡­?"


    "Neris! Neris!"


    I grabbed Neris'' butt from behind and just bounced her waist.


    "~~~!"


    Neris is surprised and hardens with her hips up.


    Shake your back like an animal and poke your thumb.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "A-Geuk¡­" Ngho-Okkkkk...! Ok¡­! Ho-ot...¡­. It works."


    "You''re the s*xist of Neris! It''s the best!"


    "Ok¡­! Ho-ot¡­"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Oh, my god!


    Do you like s*xism that much? The devil, even though he''s trying to reign over this world. You''re. happy."


    "Neris Bozie!"


    "Oh, oh, rather than reading the article.


    Hmm. Looks like he wants to see the S.C.P.A. I don''t have any affection, but do you want me to watch it full of thoughts and thoughts??"


    "I want it!"


    Neris began to shake his hips up and down quickly.


    It''s a dirty move that only cares about having s*x with my jaggi.


    "Now, this is the Seppa Bozie you wanted.


    Oh, my God.Oh, jade...! Ho...Yum! Yuck!


    "You''re defeated! I love Bojis*x so much that he wants to serve me as a lord."


    "That''s...."


    I grabbed Neris'' hips and poked her up quickly so she wouldn''t think about anything else.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh, five-grain! Ok...Oh, my God!


    "You''re lying. You''re lying.


    Just pretend!"


    "Oh, yeah...! I''m a Boji knight, defeated by the Lord''s Boji Pangpang?.


    Please accept my bozie''s oath...¡­."


    "Okay, I felt like I meant it. Neris."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris''s bozie is tightening.


    "Do it one more time. One more time!"


    "Mae, I swear to God...Are you thinking, ah...¡­.Okay¡­."Neris seems to be accusing me of something.


    I shook my butt even uglier and passed my ruler over with a bogey.


    The upright position is stuck deep in the bogey and then repeatedly exits.


    I put my thumb in Neris'' butt hole.


    Squeeze


    Then Neris tightened her hip tightly.


    "Hurry up, Neris."


    The bozie is tighter.


    You''re probably wondering if it''s okay?


    However, it was easy to break Neris down more than once.


    "I am the Lord''s...¡­. I''ll see you.¡­ defeated¡­¡­¡­ a bozie driver. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    I swear by Bozie."


    "Hypnosis."


    I pressed my stomach and grabbed Nerith''s butt.


    "Whenever the lord wants s*x, he runs and treats...¡­."


    "Release."


    "I''ll be a knight¡­Everything."


    The ''Hypnosis Release'' implication works.


    I trampled on Neris''s serious mind, and with the ridiculous condition of s*x,


    She revealed that she was indulging in bozie.


    Right now, right now.


    Of course, when she''s taking a false oath, trying to make me pick on her.


    "Oh¡­."


    Neris'' shoulders are shaking.


    I swooped in on Neris''s bozie trying to lift himself up.


    Squeeze!


    "Baby!"


    Neris became defenseless with her back loosened.


    In the meantime, I flicked my back wildly and rammed Neris'' bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh, subversive, mischievous...¡­! Ok...! Yeah.¡­! Did you cheat on me with hypnosis or hypnosis?"


    "Well, new."


    "Yuck! Ok...Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o! Don''t you have a conscience?


    What a duel...Gosh. You''ve given up on the least amount of faith. You''re the one...¡­.


    Anything if you could have s*x with me?!"


    "Yes."


    "¡­¡­."


    Let''s simply affirm what we say like a bad word.


    Neris seemed to be speechless for a momentarily.


    I poked Neris'' bozie tenaciously.


    "Oh, my God...¡­! Five Grains¡­!! Ok...!"


    "How do you feel about the hypnosis?"


    "Oh, nothing...."


    "You haven''t changed your favorite s*xist, have you?"


    "Oh, oh, no...Uh-huh. No way I can''t believe this is my true feelings.¡­."


    You''ve got it all wrong.


    The only thing he solved by lifting hypnosis is the illusion of a duel rule.


    He didn''t solve the s*xist implication.


    But with a little trick, puns Neris.


    You like caress and you''re happy when you do bozie s*x.


    In fact, I''m not cheating either.


    That''s what she really means.


    He was all over the place with the suggestion of s*xpa.


    All the pleasures and misguided habits on your head will never go away.


    Nerith''s bozie had been tightening my limbs.


    He pretends to be hesitant even though he can do as much as he wants to escape.


    I stuffed Neris'' bozie in like a dick.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Now you have to admit it.


    I swear I''ll see you hypnotized!"


    "Oh, ack...! Angie...¡­! Hoot. Ugh.¡­!Okay!"


    "Shake your hips. Hey! Hey! Hey!


    When I shouted, Neris began to flinch and shake her hips.


    Oh, I''m getting tired of it.


    "I don''t even need hypnosis.


    You''re my booger. All right? You''ll see. You''ll be corrupted!"


    "Oh, sub-polar¡­¡­Oh, that''s... that''s... that''s... that''s a shame.Uh-huh. Ok.Oops...!"


    Neris''s rocking hips allowed him to push his limbs deep into the body.


    The sound of bumping against the bossy hip resonates at the training ground.


    Neris''s waist movement.


    The tail wiggles.


    It''s become very ugly.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Fall! See! Fall! Fall!"


    "Ok, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oh¡­. Mm-hmm.¡­. Oops¡­."


    Neris shakes her head and flinches.


    "Let''s go, Boji. Lord¡­¡­?"


    "You''re not just saying that, are you?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Evidence, please...¡­."


    Neris squatted on the floor and shook and rubbed her hips.


    "This. Neris Bozie, please be jealous. I''ll prove it by dancing."


    "Neris!"


    "Ang, ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o Let''s see. I''ll do it for you.


    The Lord has a short temper."


    Neris'' voice is pretty as if it melts my heart.


    "For the Lord who must have suffered from my arrogant challenge, Ho-ot. Ugh. Bo-ji s*x with my heart.


    Lie down comfortably, rape my ass with my eyes.?"


    I''m already losing strength from my back.


    Neris was like a tool to handle his bozie, and he was able to run through my bozie quickly.


    I can''t move because I''m in a good mood.


    It''s cheap. Just like this...¡­.


    "Wrapping it in Neris Bozie...¡­!!"


    "Lord¡­. Please come...¡­? Wrap it in Nerith''s bozie."Neris kept shaking her hips as she sneezed, and ran through my limbs with a bogey.


    I poured semen into Neris''s bozo.

 223 Chapter - 222

    ¡ð Goddess''s mouth -- ¡ð


    Put strength in your thighs and raise your back.


    To keep a tight grip on Neris'' ass.


    Push the eggplant deep into the bowl and wrap it up like pouring rich semen.


    Neris leaned over and flinched while receiving semen from the uterus.


    Neris'' big butt twitch in the direction I see it.


    I grumbled and touched Neris'' butt with both hands.


    I was so nervous about the hole in my butt that I couldn''t stop flapping again.


    It''s tight and the boji is tightening.


    It''s all squeezing.


    With a hard-pronounced ruler, stir Neris''s eggplant.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris exhaled and leaned back.


    I stretched out my arms around Neris, who showed my back, and hugged her.


    "Oh¡­."


    Neris lay on my body and was unable to move, with her sleep inserted.


    "Now, get out of the way."


    I thought I would feel heavy, so Neris is trying to get up.


    I put my arms around her neck and hugged her tightly.


    "D¨¦cal¡­?"


    "I like it this way."


    Push the ruler into the back.


    With her legs wide open, Neris twists her back because she can''t control her heated body.


    "Oh, ha.... crane..."


    Neris''s big lactin, spread out by gravity, is pulled from behind.


    Spread your hands the widest and spread your entire breast.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Neris is embarrassed above me, not knowing what to do.


    "I''ve already lost.


    We''ve got the results of the first s*x...¡­."


    "Since I won, I can do whatever I want, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Bonus, have s*x."


    Wrap his arms around Neris'' waist and suck his neck from behind.


    "Neris, sweat is delicious."


    "It''s unsanitary. Do not eat."


    "No, I don''t want to."


    I glanced at Neris'' ears.


    "Oh, yeah...Hoot... I''m telling you...¡­. ??¡­?"


    He caresses his breasts persistently and licks Neris''s ear with his tongue.


    It tasted like Neris.


    "You said you were fighting, but you washed every inch of it clean.


    To the hole."


    Stretch your back and poke Neris'' bozie.


    "OhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhIt''s you."


    "So you washed every nook and cranny clean?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Isn''t it hard to wash up because it''s so big?"


    "Not much, it''s not...¡­."


    Squeeze Neris''s baby teeth.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my...!"


    Neris tightened the bozie, culminating in a lactic caress.


    "You''re gonna feel uncomfortable washing up with this milk."


    "It''s embarrassing, but...Oh...! It''s gotten better."


    "Why?"


    "Thanks to you, I was able to be a s*xist...¡­.


    My baby made a relationship for me."


    "I know your milk is attractive."


    I grabbed Neris by the breast and squeezed her as I wanted.


    The happy weight on this hand.


    I can''t get enough of it.


    "I''ve been hanging heavier than others all my life...Eonni,


    I think it''s okay to have that much benefit."


    Neris''s nipple is rubbed with her finger and raises her waist.


    Neris opened her legs wide and accepted my insertion.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "Oh, ho...Oh, my God!


    It is difficult to put it deep, but it was not difficult to fill Neris'' bozie.


    "You''ve benefited from that milk, and you''ve become my s*x partner and a newspaper article.


    How do you feel?"


    "All right, ha...Uh-huh...


    I''ve served an obscene man as my lord, but now I want my body...¡­?"


    "Do you want to sleep?"


    "Yes¡­."


    I held Neris tightly and shook her back.


    Neris flinched in my arms and peered nonstop.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    Neris''s bozie, which has become sensitive due to continuous climax, is persistently poking.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, yeah...¡­! Giggle¡­!"


    "Did you surrender? Did you surrender because you liked it?"


    "Yes¡­! I surrendered to Boji Pangpang?. It was arrogant of me to try to win over the lord''s brave...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "How does it feel to be my knight and have s*x?"


    I squeezed Neris'' milk and shook her back violently.


    "Ogok! Ohhh! I''m going to do it. I''m going to do it. I''much, I''m going to do it.¡­!"


    Neris sticks out her tongue and flags.


    I poked Neris'' bozie and rubbed Neris'' clitoris up and down with one hand.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Wow, ah...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!?"


    Neris, who was attacked by milk, boji, and wall at the same time, gasped and twisted her waist in my arms.


    I opened Neris''s legs wide with my legs and poked her waist into the bogey.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Ho-ot¡­! Lord. Ah, ah...! See, it''s ruined. Now, I''m at my limit. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!""I''m doing it for you. I''m doing it for you. Thank you."


    "Look at me. Ugh...I beg you to teach your servant, sir. Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, haha ?"


    Neris fluctuated meaninglessly, but the gesture only made me more tempted.


    I lock her up in my arms so she can''t run away and kick her up with a dick.


    The hand is Neris'' favorite breast caress.


    Almost as much as I want to squeeze and squeeze.


    Neris felt the need to deal with her breasts recklessly.


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Neris'' bozie is trying to squeeze my ruler.


    "Ngojok..."! Haang. Ohhh...¡­! Oh, oh, let''s see, let''s see. He''s gone again, Lord Boji Pangpangpang.


    In a sacred place where everyone trains. I...!"


    I think I''ll be cheap, too.


    I have endured it well so far, but the fever of Neris, who gasps and gasps from above me, is spreading, creating semen to the point where the fireball hurts.


    It is sure to pack the thickest semen of all the circumstances.


    I could feel it for some reason.


    "See, you''re corrupted! Fall down!"


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Shake your back roughly and stick it into Neris'' bozie.


    Neris leaned her head back and drooled with her tongue out.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Fallin''! Be a knight of my cup of tea!"


    "Oh, ah! Yes, Lord''s taste of pornography ? Here it is.


    I''m looking forward to it. Please put on a put-put."


    Neris spread her legs to the limit herself.


    I shook my back like an animal in Neris''s bough.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Neris! Neris!"


    "Oh, oh...Yum! Yum! Ohhhhh.¡­!!"


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap!"


    I clung to Neris''s body and shook my back quickly, but I begged her.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    Inject semen into Neris''s bough.


    "Academic..."Academic...¡­.Yes¡­!"


    Neris is so sweaty that she gasps on my body.


    I feel it again, but it must be a great sight.


    Neris''s naked legs and gasping on top of a man''s body.


    I didn''t feel sorry that I couldn''t see it from the front.


    Because I''m hugging Neris.


    I kept squeezing Neris'' milk while I was biting her.


    Neris flinched as if she were receiving electrical impulses.


    "Oh, uh... Ho...¡­?"


    "It''s Neris''s favorite breast caress."


    I squeezed Neris'' milk.


    "~~~!"


    Oh, Neris''s bozie. I''m tight!


    I even put a small amount of the remaining semen into the bogey.


    Whoooooo...


    "Neris?"


    Neris is drooping in my arms.


    At first, I thought it was because I was tired, but it wasn''t.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris, she''s knocked out.


    It''s too late to notice because I''ve been packing up bogies.


    Jaji was satisfied, but she didn''t let go of Neris, who had fainted, and kept on wetting her.


    I heard a sound from outside.


    It''s already dawn, so people seem to be coming into the main building.


    Oh. What should I do I do?


    As a special investigator, there''s nothing to be caught or done by an executive, but...¡­.


    I woke up and looked down at Neris, who had fainted.


    Neris, soaked in sweat with her naked body, is soggy and disorganized.


    I''m sure it''ll stand out if I carry it on my back.


    Well, it looks like something you''ve seen before.


    I was covering myself then...¡­.


    I don''t want to show Neris''s message to another man.


    His body fluids and underwear that he threw off at the training ground were also problematic.


    I''m in trouble.


    I was lost in meditation as I touched Neris'' milk.


    Isn''t this milk the problem?


    The more I touch it, the less intelligent it is, I can''t think of anything.


    "Madam."


    Then, Xia appeared at the training ground.


    Dimension magic!


    "I''ll take Neris with me."


    "Thank you!"


    "I appreciate it more.


    A competent special investigator."


    Xia smiled bashfully.


    "Oh, my God, have you been watching?"


    "I took a peek.


    I can''t believe they took 1st and 2nd places all night long. Not everyone can do it."


    "I didn''t expect Neris to come at me."


    "Ricke is a knight''s family. It would have been very important to choose an object of devotion."


    He hypnotized the important task and was treated as a boji.


    It''s a pleasure.


    I stumbled without realizing it as I woke up.


    "Madam!"


    Sia grunts and supports me.


    It''s cute to see you panicking.


    "It''s nothing.


    I''m tired. I''m going to sleep until night."


    "Then, I''ll move with you."


    I moved to the Eight Colored Shell Castle with Xia.Selene was waiting in the hall on the first floor.


    "Selene."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "I need this guy."


    I left the fainted Neris to Selene.


    Selene asked, helping Neris.


    "What about this man?"


    "Neris, vice president of the student council.


    My s*x partner, a bozie driver."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene tried to ask something back, but she quit and shut up.


    "I''ll take you to your room."


    "Do it."


    I remember there were quite a few rooms in the castle.


    Some places have been designated as someone''s room, but I didn''t care because there were so many rooms.


    But now that the number of people has increased, we need to distinguish.


    First, I''ll sleep and wake up.


    A violent drowsiness strikes me.


    Shall we wash up and sleep?


    I''m a little lazy.


    The semen soaked in the jar is dripping.


    "Sia, I want you to suck it up."


    "Really. There''s nothing you can''t say to the goddess of light."


    As the demon did, Xia was smiling.


    She is the goddess of light who makes me pamper endlessly.


    Xia put her knees on the floor and sucked my ruler, which was tangled with semen and eggplant juice while having s*x with Neris.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-up."¡­."


    "Even the bull."


    "Haum. Jjop. Jjup. Jjup."


    She licked every corner of the popi and even the creases of the balls with her tongue.


    Even though it''s cheap like that, the porcelain becomes hard.


    The goddess of light smiled beautifully and glanced over my ruler with her hands.


    "Hey, man. It''s hard now."


    "It''s because Sia sucks it."


    "I''m happy with the words on my mouth says."


    I got caught lightly.


    Xia pushed my ruler down to my throat.


    "Oh? Did you practice?"


    Xia nodded slightly.


    I grabbed Sia''s head and poked her lip paper.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...!"


    It''s pretty good.


    After a few strokes, Xia smiled proudly.


    "What do you think?


    I practiced with fruit to adjust to your size."


    "Good job."


    "Your cock is bigger than a banana, but...¡­."


    "Do you want me to practice?"


    Xia nodded her head.


    "Aang."


    Sia opens her mouth aloud.


    I threw my ruler into the shepherds of Xia in one gulp.


    "Opp...!"


    This is the goddess''s mouth.


    Feeling the tightness of the throat, stir the entire mouth of the baby throughout the sleep.


    It must be painful, but I''m willing to accept my ruler with my mouth.


    I pushed my limbs deep into Xia''s throat with all my might.


    ''Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk


    Grab Sia''s head and shake her waist.


    My beloved Xia''s pretty lips are so deep that they touch my cock.


    Push the dick over his throat and force him to do the painful service.


    It''s the neck that Xia prepared for me.


    It''s rude if you don''t write it right away.


    "Worried about chubb, chubb, chubb...Oops! Oops!


    Xia sucked my ruler or licked my tongue whenever she had time.


    No matter how painful your throat is, you can endure it without showing any signs of difficulty.


    It''s so commendable that I put strength in my arms and shake my back roughly.


    As if you''re really stuck in a boji, you poke a hard-pressed ruler into the mouth of Xia.


    I thought it would be too much today because I was tired.


    It''s the Shia''s point of Sia''s point of view. It''s so good.


    "Sia! Sia...!"


    "Opp!Opp!Ok...Worry, kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...Clothes. Churup.


    "Asia''s lips!"


    She doesn''t care if I mess up her hair,


    He looked at me with his green eyes open.


    I purposely pushed my ruler deep into Xia''s throat, wriggling my back and rubbing my dick against Xia''s lips.


    "Churup, churup...¡­. Chewy¡­. Chewy."


    The Goddess of Light forgives me while being punished by a natural perversion, but rather sucks up my limbs.


    When I took my ruler out to the middle and bit him in his mouth, Xia glanced hard at my ear with her tongue.


    "Jururu. Juub. Jook. Jjub. Jjuub. Jjuub. Jjuub. Jjuub. Jjuv. Jjuv. Jjuv. Jjuv. Jjuv. Jjuv...¡­."


    He can''t stand it and puts his head down without notice.


    Xia opened her eyes wide, slightly surprised.


    I didn''t care and pushed my limbs deep into Xia''s throat, rubbing them wildly.

 224 Chapter - 223

    ¡òWhat you need to sleep-- ¡ò


    The goddess of light is practicing her position with my ruler.


    No, practice is just an excuse.


    Without consideration for Xia, I shook my back roughly and poked my limbs in my throat.


    "Knock, knock, worry...¡­. Opt¡­. Ok¡­¡­! Ok...! Op!"


    She looked at me with her green eyes open while she was having s*x.


    Looking at those benevolent green eyes, there is a groundless comfort in my mind that I will forgive you no matter what you do.


    I can''t stop having s*x.


    Hold Xia''s head tightly and shake her waist roughly to poke her ruler into it.


    "Chup. Chup. Chup. Chup. Chup. Chup. Oops. Haum. Ok...¡­!Ok¡­!"


    "Argh! I''m gonna put you in my shoes. Practice!"


    "Worried, worried¡­! Churururup. Churup...¡­!"


    "Wrapping it in the cover of the goddess of light!"


    He unilaterally uses Sia''s standing paper as a cock-picker.


    To help the situation, Xia slapped her tongue, tightened her throat, and tightened her lips.


    It was driving me crazy to see the perfect woman sucking her dick with a boisterous face trying to squeeze my ruler.


    "Jjop, jjwoop, jjook". Churu-lup."


    Xia shook her face back and forth and began to suck her jaji.


    I''m using my neck as if I''m looking at it in line with the movement of my waist.


    It''s been a short exercise.¡­!


    It''s a rough mouth that can be hurt, s*x.


    Using the strength of the body of a goddess who is also much stronger than that of a human being,


    It was giving me irritation that I couldn''t be in my sleep.


    "Chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu."¡­. Chuuuuu?"


    My back was inadvertently dislocated and I couldn'' move.


    His position has been reversed.


    Shia, who was being used as a mouthpiece, gently glanced over my limbs from the roots to the ears with her lips folded tightly.


    The earbuds were flicked quickly with its tongue.


    "Churururup. Chup. Choop. Mister. Do you want to pack it in the goddess of light?""


    When I nodded, Xia suddenly fancied on the spot.


    The surrounding area is surrounded by a group of subtle lights.


    It''s Kangrim, the goddess of light.


    Xia revealed her identity to receive my lips.


    Before she knew about it, Xia took a white light wing from her back.


    With the released mana, Xia''s black hair is loosened and naturally comes down to her straight hair.


    The first thing she did, with her knees on the floor, as a holy goddess.


    "Madam.


    Here''s the mouth of the goddess. Aang ?"


    It was a job to provide support.


    "Sia!"


    I pushed my ruler deep into Xia''s throat.


    "Opp. Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... Hop! Ok! Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...¡­!"


    Shake the waist like an animal and stick it in the mouth of the Shia.


    Shia wrapped her wings around my back and legs and pulled me in.


    I poured semen into Xia''s mouth as it is.


    It was the best feeling to be hugged warmly with wings.


    My back is shaking.


    What''s in front of me is a real goddess. The most powerful being in the world. Not only can the devil and the warrior do as they please,


    She can fix the world.


    "Chup, chup."


    I''m happy to taste my semen.


    Obsessed with Xia''s wings, I pushed my back and excreted semen directly into Xia''s neck.


    BURU-LURU.


    "Jurururup, Chup, gulp...¡­."


    Shia looked at me with her fluffy eyes, taking my semen without hesitation.


    I patted Xia''s head in the soft light.


    "Goddess of God. I felt good."


    Xia calmly took all my semen and began to suck it in meticulously.


    "Chup, chup, chup, chup, chorup, chorup."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    After the situation, the sensitive self is teased by Xia''s tongue.


    Sia washes the balls as she scoured my limbs with her hands.


    "I didn''t know how to take out the wings, so I was surprised."


    "This is a different world.


    I tried to be more realistic. Chewy. Chewy.


    "To suck my sleep?"


    "Because I love you...¡­. Churu-lup. Chao-ok. She''s a goddess.


    Is it because you''re afraid you can''t even accept the goddess?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Sia''s ear is flicking with her tongue.


    I couldn''t stand it, so I scraped up the semen on the bottom of the bulleted egg and gave it to him.


    Bureut¡­!


    When Xia received the semen from the tongue, which was lumped like jelly, she put it in her mouth and tasted it.


    "Mr. Chung''s semen.


    It''s delicious¡­."


    "That can''t be delicious."


    "Really. It''s a taste full of love that only I know.Sigh... I want to eat more...¡­."


    She glanced at my ears as if she was really sad.


    I grabbed the roots of the ruler and rubbed the urethra with the tip of my tongue.


    I had a bitter smile.


    "It''s not coming out anymore."


    You''ve done so much for Neris and Herka''s bozie.


    "I understand. There''s a lot of your women in the castle."


    Xia got up with her wings folded.


    "Oh, did you meet him?"


    "You''re gonna need some stamina. Sir."


    "Well."


    I''ve never thought I was out of stamina since level-up.


    As I brought all the women who were in the snow to the castle while traveling, I could hardly afford a hundred people.


    You can eat moderately and throw it away, but the woman you like couldn''t.


    "Let''s get some rest. What."


    "It''s gonna be great at night, isn''t it?


    I don''t know about you, but at night, the man who sleeps with you wins...There''s a strange atmosphere that..."


    ¡­¡­.


    "Really?"


    "Yes. Who will be your first...¡­.


    Everyone is interested."


    No, there''s no way you can decide that.


    It''s different from time to time.


    Karen and Neris are great, but sometimes I think of Ellin''s pooch.


    You can''t tell the difference.


    Xia smiled bashfully at me groaning.


    "That physical strength.


    I can help you a little."


    "Huh?"


    "Well, I''m the student president of Melbritt.


    I''m sorry for the other candidates, but special experience for you...¡­ I''ve collected a little."


    "¡­¡­."


    Why is this guy so admirable?


    "Madam..." Give me a compliment."


    "Sia is the best!"


    I hugged Xia.


    Xia rubbed her face in my arms.


    "Mr. Mister. ?"


    "Do you want me to pick one?"


    "I don''t mind if you choose someone else.


    It''s a gift that I prepared in the first place."


    That''s right.


    Xia prepared this world for me.


    It was never a coincidence that I encountered a series of eye-opening beauties in this short period of time.


    I don''t know how much, but in this world, the beauty ratio is very high due to the efforts of Shia!


    So if pretty girls are showing off their charms,


    Honestly, I don''t know who to choose.


    "I''ll just do everything."


    Sia grinned.


    "You should be.


    You''re greedy."


    "Well, not yet the warrior."


    Xia stepped on her feet and kissed me on the cheek.


    "Let''s cheer up together. Uncle


    Until I hypnotize her!"


    "A commendable fellow."


    I kissed Xia''s forehead and hugged her again.


    "So, where should I eat this bottle?"


    "I need to get ready, so take a nap and get up."


    "I should. I think I''m going to fall next to Neris."


    "I''ll get you to bed. Sir."


    Dimension magic is very convenient at times like this.


    I was lazy to wash up, so I took off my clothes and lay down on the bed.


    "Bye, Sia."


    "Go to sleep, mister."


    Sia left.


    The owner''s room. The bed is too big for no need.


    I feel empty lying down alone.


    She''ll be busy preparing for her experience.


    Do you want me to call a girl who''s free?


    I crawled to the center of the bed and activated the stator menu.


    Eight-colored shell castles are basically capable of identifying the number of people in the castle.


    You can call a woman by touch.


    But when I think that''s not enough.


    That''s when the peeking function of the eight-color pearl comes out.


    I arranged what the women were doing on individual screens.


    Ellin is cooking, while Selene is busy.


    Bella was repeating her way out of the castle and coming in. Looking closely at why, it seems to be the role of procuring necessary goods.


    Well, Bella is in charge of all the items brought in, including food materials.


    Is there anyone who''s free without any work?


    Diana is praising herself while looking in the mirror. Tilia is wielding a sword outside.


    The sow Ekate was dragging something in the room.


    After a long look, what I can call it is...¡­.


    Karen!


    Karen is lying around.


    "I miss you~""


    A cute grumbling sound is heard across the screen.


    I smirked.


    Shall we sing it?


    I touched Karen''s room and paged her.


    I was wondering what the principle was, so I looked closely at the screen of peeping with clams.


    I knew it was similar to Melbritt.


    Letters of soul energy are engraved in the air.


    To the lord''s room. Call from Decal.


    Karen leapt out of bed and began to wander."Oh, brother?!


    All of a sudden? Oh, um...Uh, I mean...¡­!!"


    Karen hurriedly goes to the mirror, straightens her hair, and straightens her clothes.


    "I was sweating earlier. What should I do¡­!"


    I don''t care.


    Karen skips off her clothes and scrubs her chest and armpits thoroughly with a clean wet towel.


    I was peeking at it as if I were looking straight from the front, and my ruler burst out.


    I can''t stand it.


    Neris or Karen.


    In terms of physical attraction, he competes for first and second place in the castle.


    I paged Karen again.


    "Oh, my God.


    You must be in a hurry...¡­. Ahehe¡­¡­."


    Karen puts her hand on the red cheek and smiles.


    Karen, dressed up as an adventurer, pulled down her chest-covered top so she could slightly reveal her nipple.


    "That''s enough¡­."


    Karen left the room after getting ready to seduce me.


    I was watching the whole scene.


    I know it''s something I shouldn''t do, so I want to do more.


    Just seeing Karen not showing me her usual self is worth the risk.


    I turn off the screen and lie down pretending not to know.


    Soon, Karen heard a knock on the door.


    "Oppa, did you call me?"


    You were so excited earlier.


    The voice that pretends to be calm is ridiculous for no reason.


    "Come on in."


    Karen came into the room.


    Wearing clothes that show too much upper chest than usual.


    "What''s going on? Call in the room...¡­."


    "I want someone to sleep with."


    "Who wants to sleep?"


    "Take a nap, Karen."


    "Huh. Did you call me instead of a pillow?"


    "Something like that."


    "Hmm, I''m a dick...¡­."


    Karen turns her head, pretending to be sulky, but soon she comes near me.


    "Tell me if you don''t like it."


    "Because it''s a dump. It''s natural to be with you."


    "Okay, come here."


    Karen jumps into my arms.


    I hug Karen while touching her breast.


    "Let''s take off our clothes."


    "I was sweating."


    "I spilled it, too. It''s okay."


    Karen takes off her clothes in front of me.


    "Should I take off my underwear?""


    I slapped Karen on the butt.


    "Take it off. I''ll write you down as a dickhead."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Karen took off her underwear right away.


    It''s very s*xy to see me twitching my butt with a lewd lily in front of me.


    I untied Karen''s yellow ribbon tying her hair and hugged her from behind.


    Karen lay on her side, giggled and rounded.


    I spread Karen''s butt.


    "I''m already doing it to Bozie...?"


    "When did you get wet?"


    "Since you called me...¡­."


    As expected, a house of shit.


    I can put it in a good mood.


    "I''m putting my ruler in."


    Karen shakes her hips and seduces.


    "Put it in the buttocks. Oppa..."


    I immediately inserted a ruler into Karen''s paper.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Karen flinched joyfully in my arms.


    I clung to Karen''s body, hugged her tightly, and pushed her back with a ruler inserted.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Your big brother''s waist. It''s dirty....


    It''s not even a little bit bitter, but it''s stirring inside the boji."


    "¡­...good night."


    I kissed Karen on the neck and closed my eyes.


    "¡­¡­Oppa?"


    Karen breathed a mournful breath as if she had barely figured out what the situation was.


    "Huh¡­¡­.


    Just put it in and sleep...¡­?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I toss and turn without saying a word and put a ruler deeper into Karen''s bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hmm¡­."


    Karen bounces her back anxiously, seducing me.


    But it''s good to sleep with Karen in your arms.


    I think I can sleep in a good mood.


    Karen''s bozie is tightening.


    "Oppa... Now...?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I hugged Karen''s waist tightly.


    "Come on, motherf*cker."


    "It keeps getting hard inside...¡­."


    "Look, it''s because you''re tight. Oh, my God."


    I dabbled in Karen''s lily.


    "Oh, yeah..."Oh, my God."


    Karen rubs her hips to feel my ruler more.


    I fell asleep, wriggling Karen''s milk.

 225 Chapter - 224

    At the end of the day, my eyes opened.


    Karen is not in her arms. I also wondered for a moment, and I could feel Karen''s plump hips on her butt.


    Boji has tightened her limbs thoroughly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Karen climbed on top of me secretly and was shaking her waist carefully.


    Not to wake me up.


    With his head down, he is gently shaking his hips to enjoy his porcelain.


    I remember. You were tired and fell asleep, right?


    In Karen''s bozie.


    No matter how bad you call it, you''ve done a little poor people.


    While sleeping, my ruler seems to have sunk in Karen''s beams and repeated the erection countless times.


    Now, Karen is very energetic because she rubs her butt in the butt.


    I closed my eyes and tossed and turned, pushing my ruler into Karen''s bogey.


    "Oh!"


    Karen hurriedly covered her mouth and flinched.


    My slightly loosened eyes look s*xy.


    Looks like half an hour was wiggling on top of me because of the rusted bozie.


    It tastes like gourd.


    "Oppa¡­¡­ I''m your one and only dick.


    You''ll forgive me if I do this...?"


    Karen began to mutter and shake her hips up and down.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, yeah...¡­. Oops. Haaaaaaah...¡­."


    It''s a morning when Karen opens her eyes with her bozie s*x. That''s nice.


    Coincidentally, I had s*x all night and slept through the sun.


    With enough rest, my ruler keeps getting stiff in Karen''s booger.


    "Oh, sleep, get bigger...¡­."


    Karen is flinching as if she felt it.


    I put my hand on Karen''s thigh.


    "Hee!"


    Karen flinches and surprises as if she''s seen a ghost.


    "What are you doing, motherf*cker?"


    "Service for Your Brother¡­¡­?"


    I poked Karen''s bozie by raising my back myself.


    Crunchy!


    "Baby!"


    "That''s funny.


    I couldn''t stand it. I was having s*x with my own ass. Oh, my God."


    "Oh...! Send it to me."Still, I''m not completely lying.


    When my brother sleeps well...¡­ I stayed calm¡­."


    "Really? Let''s take it as a prize, shall we?"


    Karen began to shake her hips blatantly.


    Karen''s hip touches the buttocks and the sound of her hitting the flesh resonates in the room.


    I put my weight on a fluffy bed and held Karen''s butt tightly, raising her waist to match.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''m glad you''re writing me a dick."


    Karen was floundering and floundering in front of my eyes.


    I quickly poked Karen''s bozie.


    As expected, the bed is good. It was so hard that I could lift Karen''s bozie as much as I could, without any pain.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Clothes!"


    Bo-ji, who is heated with laid-back s*x, puts her into bed with strength.


    Pushing through Karen''s soft bog and pressing against her uterus.


    "It''s...! Whoo-hoo! My brother''s brave little man, I want to be pummeled."


    Do you want me to wrap it inside?"


    "Woong!"


    Karen is willing to smile and shake her hips dirty.


    A desperate move to squeeze my sleep.


    Karen''s affectionate waist shake to be scolded by bozie.


    Compared to Neris, I can feel that Karen likes me.


    It''s a dump, but it''s not just a tool, but I can feel the enthusiasm to have a good s*x with me.


    The boldness is reflected in Karen''s waistline.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Sigh. You''re so handsome. I can''t stand it.


    It''s too much. I want to do more while I''m doing the Boji s*x. I want you to put a put-put inside."


    Karen shakes her back as she whines at the situation.


    I grabbed Karen''s butt with both hands and poked her bozie quickly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Baby! Hoop!"


    Karen leaned forward while being held in her hips, showing off her breasts.


    I held Karen''s breast in my mouth and washed it and raised her waist hard.


    I hope the breast milk comes out of this breast.


    I might eat it all before the baby eats it.


    I pressed the papillae hard with my lips and threw it deep into Karen''s booger.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "Code¡­!!"


    Karen flinches as she touches her breasts and bogies at the breast and the bozie.


    I think it''s already cheap.


    Just as I was waiting for the concentrated semen to burst out at the bottom, I felt a great sense of circumstance while I was sleeping.


    I didn''t put up with it and rammed Karen''s bozie roughly.


    "Yes, Ho-ot. Oppa. Do you think it''s cheap? Do you think it''s cheap?"Karen shook her hips to fit my movement.


    I''ve managed to know that I''m cheap. You''re such a boisterous a**h*le!


    I raised my back violently while sucking Karen''s milk.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Negok! Clothes...! Ok! Whoo...¡­! Oh, Joe. He''s sleeping because he''s getting cold. Joaaaa.


    Let''s look at it a little more. It''s popping."


    Hearing that, the fire seems to boil more.


    I want to wrap it up as it is on this female''s boji.


    He raised his back and poured semen according to his instinct.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Oh¡­! Here it is...!"


    Karen hugged me tightly and gently shook her hips as she rubbed the bursting baby bump against me.


    "Put everything in the cockpit. Oppa ?"


    "It''s all wrapped up...¡­. I''m in trouble.¡­."


    There are many women in the castle.


    Oh...


    Karen''s bozie is trying to squeeze all the semen.


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Karen looks at me with a big smile.


    "Look at me. You feel good, don''t you?" Older brother


    I guess he kept it warm while he was sleeping.


    Wrap it all inside...¡­."


    I hugged Karen around her waist and threw her ruler deep into the bogey.


    "Huh!"


    Stir gently in the eggplant and wrap up the remaining semen.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Karen! It''s wrapped in Karen''s bozie!"


    Karen sticks together and rubs the baby-tin on me.


    The gesture that comes out with a single wish that I''d feel good and jealous,


    It makes jealousy more fascinating and makes the house special.


    I felt very faithful in one situation.


    It''s a good match with Karen.


    "Oppa, until night...¡­.Huh?"


    "¡­¡­.


    Do you care about the rumor, too?"


    I opened it just in case, and Karen turns her eyes away.


    "Well, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    "Really?"


    I grabbed Karen''s breast tightly.


    "You make me shake off all the facts that are hypnotized?"


    "¡­¡­I think I''ve heard that.


    It means that you choose your favorite girl."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­...can''t you go to the dump?"


    Karen looks pitifully at her hips, rubbing them against her butt.


    Ugh...


    You begged me to look cowardly.


    "If you ask me who''s first, it''s you."


    "¡­¡­Oppa!"


    Karen hugged me.


    "Let''s all eat together. If you have s*x until night like this, it''s meaningless to prepare for the party.


    Bella will be sad too."


    "That''s right. I have to go help.


    But¡­."


    Karen looks at me regretfully.


    "¡­¡­Shall we do it one more time?"


    "Yes!"


    I turned to the side and put Karen on the bed and shook her waist.


    Karen held me tightly with her legs and arms.


    My whole body is soft and I''m going crazy.


    Clinging to Karen''s body, kissing her and poking her bozie.


    "Chup, chup, chup...I''m going to sleep.!"


    Every time I put my head deep inside the bozie,


    Karen''s hips are buried in a soft bed, and then come back with momentum.


    I beat Karen''s bozie as fast as I could chew.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ngho clothes! Ok...Clothes! Ho...! Yes! That! Ugh...Chubb. Chok...¡­."


    You use your whole body to force Karen to have s*x.


    Karen gasped like a live fish underneath me.


    "Chup, jade, jade, jade...¡­! Ho-ok! Nugok! Hi-huh. Ah-huh! Cho-op. Jap...¡­."


    Push in the jar and kiss Karen and mix her tongue.


    "Churu-lup. Kiss. Kiss. Kiss, chu-lup, chu-lup."


    Karen lapping her tongue, squeezing her arms and legs into her arms and hugging me.


    I covered Karen''s mouth as if to eat and mixed her tongue with stickiness.


    "Chup. Choop. Juup. Churu-lup."


    Karen sticks to her tongue and mouth more actively than I do.


    Each other''s tongues are tangled, lips are washed or fast, and they s*x with their mouths so meticulously that it is not strange to get hurt by teeth.


    "Poo-ha."


    Karen took her mouth off and breathed hard.


    It''s cute to blush shyly, maybe embarrassed late.


    "Don''t you like girls who stick to each other?


    I like kissing my brother, so I just casually...¡­."


    "Hate it. It''s so good that the erection won''t stop."


    Raise your body and move your back and forth to poke Karen''s bozie.


    "Oh, my...!"


    Karen''s boji, which is heated to the point of heat, peaks whenever it is poked deep.


    Karen flipped her eyes and tilted her head back.


    I shook Karen''s back roughly enough to make her big baby bump.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Baby? Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Karen sticks out her tongue and flags.


    "Oh, jade, clothes, jade......! Joah. Ahhhh...¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    I grabbed Karen''s fluttering milk with one hand and poked her bozie quickly.Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh, oh, ah, ah, ah...I''m going to have s*x with my brother. I want you to keep using it as your dick.?"


    "Of course you are."


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Karen''s bozie tightens the jaji.


    "Wink. Promise me you''ll use it as a dick house and pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang."


    Hahaha.


    I burst into laughter.


    I only made him say dirty things, because I never thought I would be in a position where I would be asked.


    I decided to accept Karen''s childishness.


    "From now on. Karen''s booger, I''ll write you down as a dick!"


    Squeeze into the thigh and push the cock deep into Karen''s booger.


    With a stiffly puffed cock, Karen stirred and persistently rubbed Karen''s rusty beams.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Karen leaned her head back and gasped.


    Pat on my back with my feet, and peak with a boisterous gesture.


    "Ugh, hot, hot...¡­! I''ll see you! ? I''m going because I got hit by you. Oh, let''s go. I''m happy to see...Lose... Yeah...¡­!"


    Karen stuck out her tongue and gasped.


    I poked Karen''s rusty bozie constantly.


    I think it''ll be cheap.


    As Karen felt, she moves her waist on her own.


    I held Karen tightly in my arms and pounded her.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Baby!"


    "Garat! Look! Go! Go away like a dick!"


    "Okay!"


    I poked Karen''s bozie furiously with a big, puffy jug just before it was cheap.


    He sipped his porcelain deep and poured semen into the semen.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Karen clings to my body and enjoys the jealousy.


    I kept pushing my back and continued to the deepest part of Karen''s view.


    Beaureut. Beaureut.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Sigh¡­."


    Karen breathed hard in my arms.


    He makes fun of his waist and stirs the semen in a bowl with a ruler and kisses Karen.


    "Churup. Side¡­¡­"Jap. Jap. Jap.


    Karen was willing to kiss me.


    "Thank you for listening to me. Oppa..."


    "Somebody''s a dick. I''ll save it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Karen sticks to my mouth and sucks my tongue.


    "Hoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...You''re my first time even when I don''t have s*x."


    "What? Who''s the second?"


    Karen said with a big smile.


    "There''s no way that''s such a thing. Fool."


    Squeeze Karen''s bozie.


    I slowly shook my back, wrapping up the remaining semen.


    "Oh, uh...


    You know that. Look at me, I can''t lie...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m looking for s*x with you...¡­. Right...?"


    I had no choice but to accept honestly.


    Karen''s bozie, it was the best.


    After a long time, the two of them share the water bottle of the goddess.


    (You''ve recovered from fatigue)


    A water bottle of goddess, one of Bella''s treasures.


    Water that rises indefinitely here has the effect of relieving fatigue.


    Of course, it''s totally my role to make up for the cheap semen just now.


    Relieving fatigue is literally the same.


    Drinking it when it''s cloudy makes your mind clear.


    It''s perfect to drink when you''re thirsty.


    "Oppa, where are you going?"


    "To see Sia.


    There''s something I have to do."


    "Well, okay! Is there anything I can do to help you, I''ll go see Mr. Ellin."


    "Before that, help me with my hand."


    "Hand?"


    He approaches Karen, who stares at her, and naturally squeezes her breast.


    Karen shrank in surprise, laughed and straightened her back.


    "Oppa, do you want to touch it with both hands?


    My breast."


    There was no reason to refuse.


    Karen turns this way.


    While I was squeezing Karen''s breast with both hands, Karen held the usual yellow ribbon in her mouth and arranged her messy hair with her hands.


    "Oh, oh, my heart, that''s sweet."


    "I love your butt as much as he does."


    Of course, the best one is Bo.


    I knew it would be delivered even if I didn''t say it.


    Squeeze Karen''s chest like milking a cow.


    "It hurts..."


    Karen spoke in a strange voice.


    "Baby milk isn''t coming out."


    I shouldn''t have said that.


    "There''s still a long way to go. Brother.


    "Can I eat it when it comes out?"


    "I''m going to feed the baby!"


    Karen is laughing so hard.


    I''m afraid I have no choice but to yield.


    "Should we wash up together?"


    "Yes!"


    I went to the pot bath with Karen.

 226 Chapter - 225

    I wash myself clean and go into the dress room and choose a shirt and pants.


    I like old clothes because they don''t have a unique smell and are always clean.


    Selene might be bored because she has nothing to do.


    No, is it the opposite?


    If Selene had to clean the castle by herself, she wouldn''t have been able to handle it.


    It''s me, but she has to have virtually every woman in the castle as a guest.


    It''s a wide castle without convenience, so there might have to be more users.


    "Oppa, see you later!"


    "Yes."


    I broke up with Karen in front of the bathhouse and went out to look for Xia.


    Xia was in a four-story room near the owner''s room.


    If you call me, I''ll come by magic, but I don''t want to keep calling the goddess, so let''s walk this time.


    I went to the 4th floor and knocked on the door myself.


    "Sia, it''s me."


    "Yes!"


    A bright voice comes back from inside.


    I opened the door and went inside.


    "I''m here as promised."


    "I''ve been waiting. Shall we go right away?"


    "Yes."


    To gain infinite energy...It''s not that.


    To raise the level.


    I entrusted myself to the magic of the Shia dimension.


    The strong wind penetrates the flesh.


    The place we moved to was a desolate land without a single piece of grass.


    The spirit of the wind is running wild with joy, but I feel in distress.


    The modern sensibility inside me, and I can''t accept the overwhelming nature.


    But I wasn''t nervous.


    Because Sia was by my side.


    And...


    "Here, I think I''ve been here before."


    "Yes.


    This is the view I saw when I first came to this world."


    "Ah."


    Oh, that¡¯s why.


    The lonely landscape that Xia was facing in the world of consciousness.


    That''s where it is.


    Xia decided to build up the world from here.


    I thought it would be one of the worlds she saved when she became a goddess, but...¡­.


    "How did Sia become a third-class god?"


    Suddenly, I got curious.


    "Goddess of Fire. It''s like Bella.


    I supported my agent and saved the world."


    "That''s great."


    "I tend to be skeptical."


    "Saving the world?


    Why? I saved a lot of people."


    "I think if you''re trying to solve a problem, you have to get the basics straight.


    But the harmonic system is in the wrong cycle.


    The world that has been saved is the prey of the devil. They give their agents protection, and they confuse the world."


    "That''s the structure."


    When the gods of harmony get it right,


    In other words, there will be a great stage for the drinkers to run wild.


    It''s a relationship that seems to be in conflict and cooperation.


    In other words, there cannot be a good relationship, but there can be no fighting until either side is destroyed.


    Like a man and a woman. Like the moon and the sun.


    I knew that the relationship between the gods revolved around.


    "Yes, I''ve become dull now, but at first I was angry.


    The people who tried to save themselves fall into the depths of despair."


    "¡­¡­."


    I think I know what Sia worried about when she created this world.


    Why did he try to balance himself as the student president of Melbritt?


    This is because if the balance is broken, scheduled destruction will come.


    If the demon army overwhelms mankind,


    A superlative agent-me, Park Seo-yeon, and the warrior-----------------------------


    Catch the demons, grow up ridiculously, and hit the devil.


    The opposite is true.


    Humanity pushes away all the magic and makes high progress.


    Then, the demon sends the madman out of the house.


    ¡­¡­.


    the passing moment


    I think I''m more of a drinker.


    Bella must have done it.


    "I once thought it was weird.


    The first-class gods are so powerful, why are they so far away from each other?"


    "You don''t have to destroy them.


    It''s fine as it is.¡­.


    I don''t know much about Nemuel, but I''ve seen the world that Premia touched."


    "How was it?"


    "¡­¡­The monster protected by Premia is so powerful that it must put the world in a terrible hell.


    There was no disaster. You should never meet that monster."


    "¡­¡­."


    What kind of monster is she so scared of?


    "I don''t even want to meet you.


    We don''t even meet, do we?"


    "That''s true.


    Of course, you have a lot of goddesses to help you.


    There''s a way to respond to a group of drunks."


    "That''s what it was?"


    "Yes, Hevel and Ferrato have agreed to cooperate."


    Ooh.


    Goddess. Goddess of hatred with the married woman I met when I was scared.I still remember Ferrato kicking.


    He''s alive. That''s a relief.


    "Nothing scares me.


    If there are so many goddesses who can help me."


    "Madam!"


    Sia spoke in a rare stern manner.


    "No, fighting with the drinkers.


    Promise me you won''t pay attention to the monsters in Premia."


    "Don''t worry.


    Pretty goddess wouldn''t know. You''re not interested in monsters."


    Xia sighed with relief.


    "Anyway,


    I came here because there was no obstacle.


    To increase your strength beyond the height of the gods. There are souls that I prepared."


    "Really?"


    "Yes. Some of them are catastrophic demon-riding, ''Rogawell''s Gozo'' that covers the sun."


    Where''d you hear that?


    "Isn''t it the one that Easty caught?"


    "That''s right. I got permission from Estee to use the spirit of Geoje.


    It was the worst mutant since the founding of the kingdom."


    I''m scared just to hear it.


    "I''m gonna say thank her.


    By the way, how does that happen?"


    "I was going to be the devil.


    Without the previous evil king, it would have taken the place of the evil king."


    The devil was supposed to be an inevitable.


    It seems that such things are born naturally over time.


    "So, what am I supposed to do?"


    "I''ll take it out. Absorb the soul."


    Light began to gather in Shia''s hands.


    How strong a spirit disease will come out. My body naturally gets nervous.


    Please, spirit.


    "¡­¡­hhhhhhhhh!


    Xia took out the pretty chocolate from her hand with a cute shout.


    "Here."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s a false soul."


    "This?"


    "Yes."


    "Soul disease?"


    "¡­¡­? I can''t be a goddess of that I''m a goddess."


    Wow


    She was like a goddess now.


    The imagination of a trivial creature is broken.


    No, Skeleton Warrior''s soul goes into the body to replace it.


    What disaster did he put his soul into chocolate?


    "I made it into bite-sized pieces.


    I''m not used to it, so there may be a little bit of bitterness mixed in, but...¡­."


    Was it handmade chocolate?"


    "Yes!"


    "I don''t think this will disturb you...¡­."


    You could''ve just eaten in your room, right?


    I grabbed the chocolate from Sia''s hand and put it in her mouth.


    Yum.


    "Oops, mister! Eat a little bit...¡­."


    "Goooooooooo!


    My whole body is going to explode!


    The moment I chewed the chocolate, I thought my body exploded without exaggeration.


    Super heat! It''s like burning your esophagus.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, woof, woof, woof!


    I struggled with a strange sound.


    "Is this a little bitter?"


    "It''s not a taste, it''s a rejection of the soul...¡­."


    "Sia is poisoning me!"


    "Oh, man! Bubbles!"


    Xia hurriedly used magic.


    It must have been a pain-control magic, but it quickly stabilizes.


    "Level has risen" comes to mind countless times to the point where it covers my eyes.


    "Whoa¡­."


    When I''m done eating,


    A really sweet and bitter taste lingered in my mouth.


    The problem is the struggle of the soul, which makes it impossible to taste the chocolate.


    "I''m sure it''s a good thing you''re in the wilderness."


    "Cheer up and eat it all!"


    "All?"


    Xia took out a bundle of chocolates.


    The bundle was bigger than Neris''s breast.


    "There won''t be anything as intense as before...¡­."


    "If you''re a man now, you''ll feel like a normal chocolate."


    Even considering that, thinking about eating all the chocolate that is this much, I felt like my mouth was already smelling sweet.


    "If you''re having a hard time, you can share. Sir."


    "No."


    I spoke in a solemn manner.


    "I''ll eat it all at once."


    It''s a quest to strengthen your energy.


    You''re not a man if you don''t do it''s not a man.


    "I''ll help you by your side!"


    Xia laid a cloth on the floor and spread a bundle as if she were on a picnic.


    I sit down and eat chocolate.


    It tastes better than expected.


    then


    A tremendous ray of light went out of my eyes and mouth.


    "Wow!"


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, woof, woof!


    It''s full of energy!


    Something in the wrong direction!


    Only after burning the front 100 meters with a beam of light did I know why I came to the wilderness.


    "I understand you''ve made a big hit in your life.


    You have to do this every time you eat...¡­?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I didn''t expect this much reaction...¡­."


    "Sia, you look a little happy."


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia turned her eyes.


    I''m having a snowball fight with the chocolate mountain again.


    The shape and taste are all different.


    ¡­¡­I thought Sia had a hard time.


    Let''s be thankful that chocolate doesn''t taste creative.


    "Wow!"


    Diamonds are pouring out of my mouth!


    "That''s like Oskel''s miser.


    It''s a kind of demon that''s been digging for a thousand years and causing a change in perception.""¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­how come you''re pinning all your national assets on me?"


    "Oh, I don''t want you to get hurt on the road.¡­.


    I feel sorry for being late."


    You''ll get stronger than a warrior.


    No, in a way, it''s for the right purpose.


    Melbrit is a place where you gather experience points to nurture candidates for warriors.


    There is no problem that the goddess directly feeds the goddess''s agent.


    As a result, if the world is saved.


    "I''m going to beat up the devil with force."


    I groaned, putting a handful of chocolate in my mouth.


    "Whether it''s a demon or a warrior, it''s not hard to knock it down with force as long as it exists.


    The only thing that''s really hard is that someone who hates me can do whatever I want."


    "Hypnosis."


    "Yes, the warrior and the devil, it''s fate to face each other.


    If you have the power to break it peacefully, it''s only your power."


    Peaceful.


    Would it be peaceful to make the warrior and the demon king equal to me?


    It could be more peaceful than putting knives in each other''s throats.


    The person concerned might think the former is better.


    Of course, it is hypnotic not to even give such room.


    As you can see from Karen, hypnotic assistants distort people more strongly than any other tool in the world.


    And fix it in that state.


    "I have a question. It''s a bit awkward."


    "Ask me anything."


    Xia smiled brightly and said,


    "I don''t think the other guy did.


    Why does my energy increase as the stat goes up?"


    At first, I thought it was because I was getting closer to God''s body, as my physical ability improved.


    But when I saw Hebel''s husband...¡­.


    No, I didn''t see the couple''s relationship, but according to Hevel, Acob was not cool.


    Sia was also wandering around as if she were choosing a demon.


    "Well¡­.


    I don''t know what other male gods are like, but there is a reason to expect it."


    "What do you expect?"


    "Your energy is born with it. Definitely."


    "¡­¡­."


    "God gives you many abilities that you didn''t have.


    The body is based on human beings.


    If you think it''s increasing, you...¡­. I think it''s the effect of getting closer to the original force as the start goes up."


    "Original strength?"


    "Well, energy."


    Xia blushed her cheeks.


    It''s hard to say openly.


    "Then,


    It''s not increasing, it''s returning to its original state."


    Goddess, when you''re scared,


    I don''t think I''m tired for sure.


    It was a time when the goddesses were frightened out of the sky.


    Actually, wasn''t I the god of Jaji?


    I have nothing to say to a ninth-grade god.


    Honestly, I don''t know what kind of god I am.


    Anyway, it must have been an ugly god if he had raised his rank.


    "I ate this and it''s cold all of a sudden.


    I breathed and there''s frost in my nostrils.


    Shaking.


    "Oh, it''s Sloan, the ice-free ice monster."


    "Boo, it''s okay to explainably enough.


    Warm me up."


    Xia warmed my body.


    It''s hard. I mean it.


    "I''ll take care of you from the side.


    Don''t worry."


    Sia smiles.


    You can''t even complain when you see that face.


    "After eating these.


    Is there anything else you can do besides raise your level?"


    "The condition of the Unique Skill must have been lifted.


    If you make up your mind, you can learn anytime."


    "Oh.


    Tell me what''s most useful."


    "Rowell''s swagger is a magical, instantaneous, guided attack.


    Unique skill is the one who covers the sun...¡­. Try the attack magic."


    "Fire Arrow!"


    (Unique Skill, Learn ''The Sunbreaker'')


    (Unique Skills, Learning to Drop Stars)


    (Unique Skills, Acquired ''Triple Glow'')


    "There''s a lot coming up.


    Drop the stars?"


    "Literally dropping a meteor...¡­."


    "What the hell are the adventurers in this country fighting?"


    "So it''s rare to have all seven of us in a diamond class.


    Because of the injury, some people are quickly vacant...¡­. repeatedly coming back in."


    What''s triplet?


    I tried Fire Arrow without a spear.


    In addition to the "Sunbreaker," who immediately demonstrates magic, up to three Fire Arrow appeared around my body at the same time.


    Throw it where you think it is.


    Fire Arrow flew in immediately.


    That''s incredible. The use of magic is nothing compared to before."My efforts were really nothing.


    It''s best for the gods to help."


    I got a taste of the cheese.


    Ma ¡ð Buu ate a lot of chocolate with his heart.


    Get me a shovel! A shovel!


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Premia is the goddess in the hapknot.


    It''s my desire to sort out the year-round frustration with setting up.


    I don''t know what you mean, but it doesn''t affect anything.


    It''s a little bit of fun that only acquaintances can realize. Haha

 227 Chapter - 226

    In an hour.


    "Wow¡­."


    I ate it all somehow.


    I think my body smells sweet.


    If Xia hadn''t cheered from the side, she might have given up on the way.


    No matter how much you get, forcing yourself to do what you don''t want to do is also hard.


    But I felt at ease after finishing it.


    "Hey, eat this."


    Sia gives me something to drink.


    It was a bit bitter tea, but it was good to get rid of the sweet taste of your mouth.


    "Thank you. Thank you for the meal."


    "Maybe I should have brought it in moderation"


    "It''s better than fighting a spirit soldier.


    It''s a good exchange if you can raise the level to the point where you feel uncomfortable."


    If it weren''t for Xia''s efforts to make it edible,


    You may have had a much more painful experience by now.


    They''re protesting against chocolate. What would you do to me if you got a body?


    If it weren''t for the gimic that came out of the mouth and eyes, I would have tasted it and praised it normally.


    "I was surprised at first, but thank you. Thank you for the meal."


    "It was a lot of trouble."


    Xia bowed her head modestly.


    "Can I run a little?"


    I felt itchy.


    "Yes, I''ll be right here."


    I lightly kicked and ran on the ground.


    The body feels as light as a feather.


    How about adding the spirit of the wind?


    As soon as you start to run with your legs tightened, the wind beats hard on your skin.


    When I looked back, I saw Xia as a dot.


    It''s fast.


    With the help of the Spirit, we could run alongside the car.


    I thought that if I even used space takeoff, I could travel a considerable distance.


    Like I.T.


    I used a space leap to get back to Sia.


    Set a takeoff point with the Spirit''s core and jump in.


    I went back and forth a few times and repeatedly found out the limit of my leap.


    The 16th episode.


    It has increased beyond the previous one.


    My heart pounded as I ran around like a wild demon.


    "How''s it going, man?"


    "That''s cool. Much better than before."


    Stator''s Open.


    Name : Decal


    Lv : 1398


    Strength 10 demonpower 11 stamina 14 agility 12


    Goddess Protection¡êInsomnia, Fire Mage Power UP, All Skills Skilled UP¡ê


    Agent of loan¡êskill acquisition rate UP, experience value UP, ability value application scale UP¡ê


    Wind Spirit ¡êLV 8¡ê


    Skill


    Fire Arrow¡êMAX¡êFire Ball¡êMAX¡êEnd of Fire¡êLV MAX¡ê


    Search ¡êMAX¡êMagic Condensation ¡êLV MAX¡êSpace Leap ¡êLV MAX¡êBarrier ¡êLV MAX¡ê


    Whispering of FireLV 3¡ê


    The cover-up curtain, LV 0- The Ring of the Innocent.


    Sunscreen LV 0 ¡ê Star Drop LV 0 ¡ê Triple Glow ¡ê LV 0¡ê


    My ability has risen by a great deal.


    It''s more than three times the original.


    Considering that my physical ability has increased enough to feel every step up, I wonder how strong I have become.


    I was not interested in fighting, but I wanted to test it to be tested.


    "This is the power of my god, right?"


    "The strength of the body will be much better than before.


    Because you trained as an agent."


    I don''t remember hard training,


    Considering the strength of Park Seo-yeon and her warrior, she might have been just as good as her efforts.


    But not anymore.


    By liberating the soul vault that Xia had accumulated in Melbrit, I was raised.


    I didn''t concentrate on level-up like a lunatic.


    Like a warrior, he is far from pure strength, throwing himself under his faith.


    The strength that I ate comfortably and roughly.


    So it looks good on me.


    "A good agent.


    Why don''t the gods try to be strong this way?"


    "I''m just not interested...I think it is."


    You can be strong this fast.


    Xia said after agonizing over whether she knew I was wondering.


    "Daddy, do you like studying?"


    "No, I don''t want to.


    "Do you think you''d want to be a scholar if you were to make your studies ten times more efficient?"


    "Oh, I understand."


    That''s exactly what it was.


    Not many people are purely oriented toward studying without the need for money or social status.


    The same goes for other fields.


    When I was a god, I built a house and lived as I wanted.


    I''ve never thought of going to a difficult world and doing anything bad.


    Taking care of it as an agent is something you can''t do unless you have a lot of love.


    It would be fun to be the agent of the devil and confuse the world.


    Still, I don''t want to see people die."God is so strong that he often doesn''t feel the need to be strong anymore.


    Any talent faded in front of power.¡­."


    "But I think Shia has changed a lot from the beginning."


    "I wasn''t good enough. I was able to get better little by little after a lot of trial and error.


    His magic skills have improved a lot."


    Xia stretched out her chest and said proudly.


    It''s cute.


    "I trust you."


    "Now hundreds of sacred knights come in, no problem.


    Please leave it to me. And you...¡­."


    "The devil and the warrior."


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "Let''s go back now. Everyone''s waiting."


    Tonight is a party.


    I came back to the eight-colored shell castle with Xia.


    Just as it happened, I met eyes with Selene passing through the hallway.


    "Master, I''m ready."


    "Are we all here?"


    "They''re in their own rooms. Shall we sing it now?"


    "I''ll do the calling.


    Go to the restaurant first."


    "Okay."


    Selene bowed her head and stepped back.


    "You''re a well-behaved maid."


    Sia said while looking at Selene moving away.


    "I caught your eye and I brought you. Big breasts."


    Xia looked down at her chest.


    "Heart¡­¡­. I envy Neris."


    "Your chest is big enough, right?


    Nerith''s breasts, there''s not much to compare with but Karen."


    "Are you sure you''re going to pick a big-chested one?"


    "Huh?"


    You mean? Who to pick tonight.


    Honestly, I''m not sure.


    "Can''t you just give me a sneak peek?"


    "I haven''t decided yet."


    I might be able to decide.


    In fact, when I heard who I was going to choose, I brushed my head.


    But I''m not sure yet.


    It''s an unknown experience for me, too. So I purposely delayed my decision and emptied my head.


    "I''ll think about it while I''m eating. What."


    I paged all the women in the room to the restaurant.


    If you touch it and pull it...¡­.


    "Okay, let''s go ahead."


    "Yes!"


    The restaurant is on the first floor.


    I ran into Neris on my way with Sia.


    Neris is standing upright, with a powerful breast, as if nothing had happened.


    Her cold eyes swept over me.


    "Hello, ID Xia."


    "Yes, Neris.


    How have you been?"


    "Yes."


    Neris blinks, hesitates slightly.


    "Thanks to the Lord..." I am well."


    "Whoa. Okay."


    "Do you think it''s better to say hello formally? Lord."


    Neris looked straight at me and said,


    I feel that our relationship has completely changed thanks to our tense attitude.


    "A formal greeting? What?"


    "What made you a knight. The fact that you''re a s*x partner...¡­."


    "Oh, my.


    If that''s the case, can you do it at a gathering place later?


    I''ll give you time to introduce yourself."


    Neris flinched.


    "You don''t like it? And it''s not an article.


    I''m introducing you as a magazine article."


    "¡­¡­Okay."


    I reached out and touched Neris'' breast.


    Neris stood still, not avoiding.


    I''m afraid.


    "Let''s go together."


    "Yes."


    It''s increased to three.


    As the restaurant gets closer, it smells delicious.


    Even though I ate chocolate until my taste buds were paralyzed, it smelled so strong that my mouth was watering.


    ¡­¡­I see.


    Is it meat?


    I opened the restaurant door and went in.


    The brain began to feel insanely hungry because of the more intense spices and the more delicious smell.


    There are exactly as many plates as there are people on a spacious party table that seems to serve 20 people.


    One, two, three...¡­.


    I sit down counting with my eyes.


    "Is the master here?"


    Bella looked this way as she carried food on both arms.


    "What''s all this?"


    I thought a little more luxurious dinner would be fine than usual.


    But in a good way, I exceeded my expectations.


    "I''ve tried.


    Two people cook, and I only got food ingredients.


    Sit down and wait."


    "Can I help you?"


    "It''s good to stay still at times like this."


    As Selene and Bella come and go, the table is gradually filled with color.


    The party table was divided into three main dishes, and the enormous thickness of the meat was full of energy.


    Smaller plates are filling the table tightly.


    "Is this a collaboration between Ellin and Selene?


    Everything looks delicious."


    I want to praise him to the point out of my mouth.


    "It''s thanks to Ms. Elin''s help to adapt to the first kitchen."


    Selene naturally moves the food calmly, turning the ball to Ellin in the kitchen.


    "Amazing."


    Sia was also frankly admiring.ESTEE is coming in soon.


    "Esty! Here you go."


    Selene pulled out the chair next to me.


    Easty sat next to me with a light silent tribute.


    When we faced each other, we smiled for no reason.


    "Thank you for the spirit of rejection.


    Estee worked hard to catch this. Are you all right?


    "It''s better if Darling writes for you."


    "Even after you caught him, didn''t you think you''d use it?"


    "Yeah, I wasn''t interested.


    And if it weren''t for Xia, no one would have been able to handle the spirit of Geoje.


    Melbrit''s soul bottle is too small to fit in."


    "¡­¡­."


    I feel that the spirit of the monster was enough for me.


    I''ve leveled up a lot with soul soldiers saying the bowl is small.


    "I made it out of chocolate."


    I glanced at Xia.


    Xia blinked her eyes and smiled.


    "I made God''s soul stone.


    It''s weird if you can''t make a mold for the monster''s soul, right?"


    the field of expertise in Asia


    Shia suffered greatly because I died helplessly.


    Protect my soul and power, and wait for a long time with my memory.


    That''s why I''m here.


    I''m going to brush Shia''s head...¡­ trying to pet her,


    The hair was so beautifully arranged that I quit and held my hand.


    Xia smiled at me with her fingers crossed.


    It''s been bothering me for a while ago.


    "Why is Neris standing there?"


    Neris stood behind me like she was protecting me.


    "Because it''s an article."


    It''s a simple and clear answer.


    "You don''t have to be tied to that form here.


    Sit down."


    "¡­¡­then excuse me."


    Neris sat next to Sia.


    Selene and Bella carried almost all the food.


    I think my head will get weird because of the fragrant smell.


    In time, welcome faces came into the restaurant.


    "That''s cool.


    I know there''s a good cookery."


    "I''ve been training all day and I''m hungry."


    Vanguard sisters.


    "Hyunwoo~?"


    Bozzy fairy, Ephe.


    "It looks delicious! I''ve never seen anything like this before.""


    "The president of the student council is here, too...Uh-huh. I think I''m seeing a strange dream."


    Karen and Stia are coming in.


    I don''t have a direct relationship with them, but they''re dark complexion, so I think they look good together.


    Bale Noah and Ekaterina also came.


    "Dekal, where do you want me to sit?"


    "Anywhere."


    I can''t sit like a hen or a hen, so I should lie on the floor and eat.


    ¡­¡­let''s just imagine.


    It''s a nice pervert, but it''s not appropriate right now.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate kneels down.


    "Honey..."


    "Wait! Ekate, sit down. You can talk about people!"


    There was a guy who didn''t have to ask me to!


    "How come? I''m Decal''s henchman."


    Even asking back!


    "I''m fine right now.


    You can be a hen who talks like a human and eats."


    "¡­...okay."


    Ekate managed to sit on a chair with flexibility.


    The extremely long hair covers all the backrest.


    "Is there anyone who hasn''t come?"


    The goddesses are all here.


    Ellin''s in the kitchen. Thirteen people are here.


    There''s no one.


    "Selene."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Have you ever seen a cute little girl with brown hair and gray eyes?"


    "If you''re Miss Herka Filiote, I confirmed you were in the castle half an hour ago."


    Oh, really?


    Didn''t you get my call?


    "Lord, I''ll look for it.


    I can guess where Herka is."


    Neris has stepped up.


    It''s Herka''s job, so let''s leave it to her.


    "Please."


    "Excuse me for a moment."


    Neris woke up, closed her eyes, and focused her mind.


    What are you trying to do?


    It''s not a mana reaction, but it smells strange.


    "Come on out, Herka."


    Herka Filiote was seen in the corner of the restaurant.


    I didn''t see anything until a while ago.


    "Hey, it''s cowardly of you to use magic invalidation!"


    "Why are you hiding when you''re just invited?"


    Looking at the situation,


    Herka seems to have been hiding with hidden magic.


    "I just got lost trying to find a way out."


    "You didn''t miss the time to come out?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Why are you looking for a way out?"


    I was listening and asked.


    "There''s no decals.


    I don''t think it''s my place to come."


    "That''s enough with me.


    Herka. Let''s sit down and eat."


    "Can I?"


    "What can''t be done? We''re friends."


    "¡­¡­haha.


    I can''t help it because it''s a friend''s request."


    Herka walked confidently and sat next to Noah.


    "Mr. Decal, are you all here?"


    Elin throws her head out of the kitchen.


    "Just now.


    Sit down, too."


    "Yes! I''ll go now."


    We''re all here.

 228 Chapter - 227

    Women of all kinds of shell castles.


    My hypnotized women.


    One of them was my woman before my assistant, and some of them are called female cat, female, female, male, female, female, female, and female, female, female, and female, female, female, female, and female, female, female, female


    Such diversity rather excited me.


    "Today''s cooking is especially great.


    Did Selene and Ellin make it?"


    Ellin replied excitedly.


    "Yes! Miss Selene is amazing.


    I''ve learned a lesson."


    "I''m flattered. I''ve learned two and three."


    "Is that enough to say that she learned? That''s great."


    Diana, whose nose was raised thanks to Made, said.


    "Well, Selene''s the Vanguard maid of all trades."


    "Cooking is cooking,


    It''s hard to believe that these hard-to-keep materials were in the castle storage.


    The Vanguard family can''t prepare this variety of planting."


    The Vanguard sisters are outspoken in their opinions.


    Tilia''s insight was acute.


    "Mr. Bella has saved us for a high-quality meal!


    Thanks to you, I was so happy to use the recipe that I rarely had a chance to do."


    Ellin smiled and raised Bella up.


    "I don''t like being a delivery man out of my job."


    "Thank you, Bella."


    I spoke frankly.


    "Hmm...


    As long as the master is happy. This is a slave thing."


    "Slavage¡­."


    Tilia said surprisedly.


    "Are you trying to enslave such a talented man?"


    "No, I''ve been enslaved, and I feel like I''ve been competent."


    "¡­¡­I''d like to take you from here.


    I gave it to Selene.."


    Whoops.


    Tilia is greedy for Bella.


    "That''s not working."


    I said firmly.


    "Bella is my slave."


    "Hmm¡­."


    "Wake up, noble lady. Because I don''t give in to anyone but my master."


    Bella''s imposing figure is far from slavery.


    Words that may seem bluff fit naturally.


    No one can crush Bella except me. It''s quite an attractive relationship.


    "Oh, my.


    I talked too much in front of the food.


    Let''s talk slowly while eating."


    Selene and Elin are cooking.


    The planting was saved by Bella. That''s enough to know.


    First, I put the food in my mouth.


    The first thing I ate was a thick piece of meat sprinkled with thick sauce, but it was soft as if it disappeared as soon as I put it in my mouth.


    Wow. What''s all this?


    I laugh because my cheek muscles are loosened without realizing it.


    Everyone chose different foods, but no one seemed disappointed at the first bite.


    "It''s good.


    I could tell myself that my voice was very excited.


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    Eastie is talking back to me too.


    Ellin and Selene did not hide their joy.


    "That''s a relief! I was nervous because I''ve never treated so many people like this before."¡­."


    "I''m glad you liked it.


    This is meat cooked at low temperature and has a soft texture. Try this, too."


    "Oh!"


    My hands won''t stop.


    It''s so nice.


    "Well..."


    Karen puts a lot of food in her cheeks and eats it happily.


    Eating neatly without spilling anything while doing that is also a trick.


    In particular, Ekate and Neris did not show any outward delight, but neither of their hands stopped.


    Chew it for a long time by picking it up lightly.


    "Hmm¡­!"


    Stia was wandering around with clumsy chopsticks,


    "I''ll help you. Here. Ang."


    Karen feeds Stia food.


    ¡­¡­I''m a little jealous.


    I made eye contact with Easty.


    "Darling. Ang."


    "Hmm."


    I was more ashamed than I thought because the women''s eyes were stuck in my eyes.


    Eat the food that Easty gives you,


    "Madam. Ang."


    ¡­¡­and eat the food that Sia gives me.


    The two laugh at me munching on my mouth.


    It can''t be this luxurious.


    Harlem is the best.


    One day, when I first came into this castle,


    It feels like yesterday when I imagined the future like this.


    It''s so touching that you actually made it.


    "Everyone, you''ve never met each other or you don''t know each other, do you?"


    Everyone''s looking at me.


    Noah was gazing at Ekaterina.


    It seems inevitable that she is bothered as an executive officer.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves. Take turns."


    "Estie. Darling''s girlfriend."


    "It''s Sia, the student president of Melbritt, the goddess of light, and his servant."


    Everyone is excited by the word goddess.


    Stia was the first to respond.


    "Goddess...¡­.


    What does it mean?"


    "Ah."


    I should explain this separately.


    It could be confusing.


    "There are three goddesses in our castle.


    Belleira the goddess of fire, Sia the goddess of light, Epeh the goddess of jealousy.""It''s been a long time since I heard your real name.


    I''m the goddess of fire."


    Bella lit a fire at the tip of her finger and said sourly, changing the color of the fire to red, blue, and white.


    "But now I''m the Lord''s servant."


    "I''m the goddess of light as I introduced earlier.


    The goddess worshipped by the Daytun Kingdom is right. Ah.


    I''m just your servant, so please speak comfortably at the castle."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone''s quiet.


    Ephe raised his hand in the middle of silence.


    "I am the goddess of jealousy...It is.


    Now I''m Hyunwoo''s Boji fairy and baby fairy."


    "Oh, Hyunwoo is my another name."


    Is it supposed to be a name?


    Anyway, the introduction of the goddesses is over.


    Stia was shivering.


    "Goddesses..."¡­."


    Karen soothes Stia, who is panicked.


    "Everyone just likes you! That''s all I need to know!"


    The strange summary is quite correct.


    Anyway, all the girls here have a preference for me.


    Some will, hypnotize...¡­.


    "Now that I''ve introduced the goddesses, shall we move on to the Elf?


    Isty that you guys know well."


    Eastie nodded her head.


    I already introduced it, so I think I thought twice was unnecessary.


    "And our kitchen''s head chef, Ellin."


    "This is Ellin."


    Ellin bows her head.


    "Uh, uh, Mr. Decal. Do I have to do that too?"


    "That?"


    "¡­¡­¡­I thought you were all talking about what Mr. Decal was."


    There was a strange silence.


    It''s fun.


    "Yes, we have to.


    No matter how embarrassing it is, it''s time to introduce it directly."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    "Come on."


    Ellin said with tears in her eyes.


    "I''m Mr. Decal''s potty-hole fairy...¡­."


    "Okay, good job.


    Next, uh, noble family?"


    Stia came to her senses and said,


    "Stia Harpe.


    The eldest daughter of the Harpe family. I look forward to your kind cooperation."


    That''s polite.


    "You don''t do that?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Stia''s my mama."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Madam."


    Everyone is tilting their heads.


    "Madam?"


    Stia blushed red.


    "Dekal, in front of everyone...!"


    "Who cares, ma''am."


    "¡­¡­please, I''ll do whatever you want in bed. For now¡­."


    "Huh. Are you showing off your affection in front of us? It''s spinning well."


    Bella is laughing.


    Stia hardened like a stone.


    "¡­¡­Bella, don''t be a bully for your successor."


    "Just kidding. Just kidding.


    But Mama...¡­. Master, you''re amazing."


    It''s Bella''s signature sarcasm.


    I felt rather good.


    "Diana, Tilia."


    "It''s Tilia Vanguard.


    A castle of three goddesses. It''s the first time in my life that the Vanguard family looks small."


    "The same goes for me. older sister


    But I''ll speak with confidence. I''m Diana Vanguard.


    I''m here to marry Decal."


    "I see."


    Xia smiles softly and talks back.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hmm. I see."


    I don''t think Isti has any idea.


    At the declaration of marriage.


    ¡­¡­.


    With the relaxed manner of the two, Diana seemed a little embarrassed.


    "I was Maid who served the Vanguard Lady,


    I''m Selene, who now has Decal as his master."


    "What kind of maid is this?"


    "¡­¡­Bogey Maid, here we are."


    Selene pretends to be calm, but she is shaking.


    "Selene, if s*xual harassment at work is difficult, you can come right back to my house."


    Diana sends the rescue hand.


    "No, I''m not.


    Because I wanted to... I''m Boji Maid.


    I have no regrets."


    As expected, Selene.


    I know how to make my master happy.


    I nodded satisfactorily.


    "Please introduce Noah and Ekate to me too."


    "I''m Bale Noah.


    Enforcement officer, a black sheep of Decal."


    "Ekaterina, former head of the demon army''s human giant squad.


    Right now, Decal''s hen."


    "Well, a female boar.


    It''s a good feeling."


    I''m satisfied with this side, too.


    "¡­¡­I don''t feel good about being tied up in a set with criminals."


    "Get along well.


    Ekate''s become a hen."


    "Yes.


    If you act according to the name of the henpecked by Decal.


    I won''t bite you either. Ekaterina."


    At Noah''s provocation, Ekate remained still and nodded belatedly.


    "Yes, honey."


    "¡­¡­."


    With that insanity,


    Noah''s shoulder lost strength.


    "Are you a member of Melbritt now?


    Starting with Karen.


    "It''s Karen! It''s my brother''s one and only dick."


    Karen said cheerfully.


    "Neris Leeke.


    As vice-president of Melbrit, he assisted Sia.


    The eldest daughter of the Riche family.


    ¡­¡­a bozie knight, a s*x partner who swore to serve the Lord as a bozie."


    Neris seems to be outspoken,


    Putting a lot of things in front of me, I felt like I was passing the shameful words quickly."Neris. Again."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I couldn''t hear the last word."


    "The Boji Knight, who swore to serve the Lord as a boji.


    I''m a s*x partner..."


    So that you can hear it clearly.


    I listened to everything Neris Leeke said.


    "Yeah, good.


    Herka?


    "Do you need my introduction?


    Herka Piliote. First place in Melbrit. Genius.


    I''m just a friend of Decal."


    It''s not just. right?"


    "¡­¡­yes, s*x friend."


    I resumed eating again.


    "You all know that, right?


    Don''t fight and be close when you are in the castle."


    After the words that didn''t fit the place to eat were swirled like a storm, everyone felt like they didn''t fever.


    I think we need that at this point.


    "Bella, do you have a drink?"


    "There is.


    Are you going to drink? There''s a student."


    Bella looks at Herka.


    "Why are you looking at me?! I''m an adult! Twenty years old!"


    "Twenty?"


    "Whew! Goddess of fire is everything?"


    Herka was furious.


    "How long has it been since I told you to be friends? Why are you fighting?"


    Bella giggled.


    "Fighting is.


    I was just wondering what if there was a child."


    Ellin flinched.


    "Well, I''m older than I look."


    He stretched out his back and stretched his sitting height.


    "Okay, I''ll get it."


    "Selene. Come with me."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Selene and Bella are leaving.


    Soon, various bottles of alcohol will be on the table.


    Everything looks expensive. In modern times, there was a brew that was scared to open the lid without being drunk.


    This is not a world product, but a modern one.


    I didn''t prefer alcohol, so I did it moderately.


    As time went by and the atmosphere was ripe, Karen brought it up.


    "Oppa.


    Who are you going to sleep with today?"


    Maybe he''s drunk. His cute voice is cute.


    "Well, there''s a rumor going around that I don''t know where I came from."


    Diana''s body was strengthened.


    "I don''t choose only one person. Don''t get me wrong."


    Bella boomed loudly.


    "It''s not funny, Master!


    Decide who you like the best."


    "You want me to choose only one of these women?


    Who could do that?"


    Diana carefully brought it up.


    "So.


    What if...


    What would you do if you had to choose only one person?"


    "I won''t. I can''t."


    "Just in case. If."


    "Oppa! I''m curious, too!"


    These are...


    "Is it that good to line up?


    If I choose one person. How sad would the rest of you be?


    I can love everyone fairly."


    Bella smirked.


    "So how many people? Three? Four? How many lucky people can get into the master''s bedroom today?"


    "¡­¡­what?"


    "He''s like that, too.


    There is only one man, but there are so many women.


    You''re a human being, so there''s a limit, right?"


    Sia is looking at me alone.


    I gritted my teeth with a fullness.


    "Oh, my God.


    You don''t believe me saying that I can love fairly?"


    "It''s much more advantageous for women to have s*x for a long time than men."


    Drunk Bella laughs with her relaxed eyes.


    "Master~"


    If you overdo it, you might faint."


    "Laughing out loud."


    I lowered my head and laughed.


    Bella broke my hesitation.


    I only thought about it in my heart, but I didn''t dare to do it.


    "Okay, I''ve decided who I''m calling to the bedroom today."


    "Do you want to scold me? What?"


    Bella is teasing me.


    Bella knows what''s inside. That being sarcastic as always is the process before you give in to me.


    All women''s eyes are focused.


    "Come on, everybody.


    All 14 of us!"


    I declare in madness.


    far exceeding Bella''s expectations


    You can imagine it and giggle, but you ask again if you can put it into practice.


    15P.


    It''s not 10OP.


    It''s 15P.


    The chaotic table suddenly became quiet.


    Everyone was looking at me with their eyes blinked.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    15P...


    It''s not a sushi piece. There are a lot.


    I don''t know if I can use this either.


    But I''ll try it first.

 229 Chapter - 228

    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Bella grins while holding her stomach.


    "Wouldn''t it be possible if you were an older brother...¡­?"


    "No matter how many decals you have, you can''t deal with more than ten women alone."


    Karen and Stia whispered.


    Tilia said with a glass of wine, holding one knee comfortably.


    "Dekal, you''re a man.


    The courage to say that you can do it even if you know you can''t.


    If you''re going to be a Vanguard guy, that''s about it. Don''t you think so, Diana?"


    "I agree with you.


    It''s reckless, but there''s a part to evaluate."


    Everyone seems to think I''m talking in a funny way because I''m drunk.


    No, not all of them?


    Sia is getting scared.


    "Bella.


    Don''t provoke him too much.¡­."


    "It''s ridiculous. Look at the number of heads.


    Rather, you might be able to hear the master''s corroboration."


    "¡­¡­."


    Eastie remained silent, sipping tea.


    Two people know that I absorbed the spirit of Geoje.


    Only Sia knows that eating other miscellaneous spirits has led to higher levels than Easty.


    But I''m not relaxed.


    The women sitting around this table don''t look weird even if each of them emptied my balls.


    This is a reckless challenge.


    But¡­¡­ I do.


    Even if I know I can''t.


    Even if I didn''t do well, I do.


    My challenge tonight is history...¡­will not remain, but it will remain a message for the rest of my life.


    "How many girls are you going to play with?


    All the other kids have to do is wait for their turn. Isn''t that okay?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I sat down without a word and put the food in my stomach.


    We''ll see, Bella.


    "¡­¡­Darling, eat mine, too."


    Eastie slipped on her plate.


    Eat without hesitation.


    The most important thing right now is rejuvenation.


    Definitely a wonderful day...¡­ No, it''ll be a wonderful day.


    "Let''s stop organizing."


    I declared a wave before the women got drunk excessively.


    All the tableware was almost empty, and the hands for food were noticeably slow.


    It''s meaningless when you''re drunk.


    The main event starts now.


    I also drank to the point where I was a little tipsy, but I rarely touched alcohol because it could dull my senses.


    Like a warrior on the battlefield.


    "Someone''s left to help clean up, and the rest is in."


    "I''m coming in.


    I have to wash my body and change clothes that smell like food."


    Bella gets up first and leaves her seat as if it were a matter of course.


    Diana and Tilia followed after Bella.


    "Where are your clothes? ID Bella, I want to look around too!"


    "Dress room? Come with me.


    You guys have clothes to wear."


    As if it were natural for noble ladies, Maid takes care of cleaning up after them.


    That''s why noblemen.


    But I don''t care because I have a lot of hands.


    "Master, clean up after me...¡­."


    "It''s faster if we do it together.


    Selene takes too long alone."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene looked embarrassed by something she had never experienced.


    We have a different background of growth, so we can''t help it.


    "Selene, there''s something you need to do next.


    I''m helping because I think the schedule will be disrupted."


    "I understand.


    I''m sorry I guessed from the Lord''sorry.


    After adding explanation, Selene seems to have understood.


    "Let''s get this over with."


    "Yes."


    Organize the tableware and dishes used for the party and wash the dishes in the kitchen.


    "Huh, Stia didn''t go?"


    Stia walked her sleeves and washed the dishes on the opposite side, and she looked up.


    "I got an explanation from Made in this castle.


    Decal thinks we''re family.


    I don''t know if it''s a guest, but I just thought it was right to help if it''s a family"


    It wasn''t something I thought so deeply about, but it''s an adult opinion.


    "And, Decal. It''s sad to say that I thought I would go."


    Stia said slightly sulky.


    "Sorry.


    I don''t think the noble will ever get their hands dirty.


    It''s a false prejudice."


    "From the noble''s point of view, what Decal does is strange.


    It looks like he''s taking away Made''s work.


    But I can''t help it because I''m looking forward to what happens after the meal."


    Stia smiled softly while talking about Diana.


    A personality that likes to take care of, a calm attitude."As expected, it''s the devil."


    Curly.


    "¡­¡­Dekal, I almost broke the bowl because my hand was inadvertently tense."


    Stia was whispering as she looked around.


    "Oh, it''s not good if he hurts his hand."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Dekal! Look at this. Clean, right?


    Herka comes along and shows the bowl.


    "Clean."


    "Whoa, you can''t imagine how difficult this is.


    Finely vibrate water molecules to clean even invisible stains!"


    "¡­¡­don''t use magic to wash the dishes.


    Be normal. Be normal."


    "Why? It''s much more efficient!


    Neris is slow. It''s frustrating to watch."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris and Karen are standing side by side.


    For some reason, the two of them kept lifting the dishes and checking them.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Huh?"


    Karen blushes her cheeks shyly.


    "My heart is covering me."


    Neris answered clearly.


    "Even if you''re slow, I forgive you."


    "¡­¡­I can do it if I want to be fast.


    Just, it''s right to do things like this exactly. Don''t you think so? Candidate Karen?"


    "Yes, it''s a minor problem for the chest to see things narrow."


    I glanced down at Herka.


    "Herka lost."


    "How come? I was meticulous, too!"


    I won the game over this, but I lost the war.


    "Oh! You can''t come in with your hair like that.


    Tie it neatly with this."


    Elin is making a fuss blocking Ekate.


    Obviously, if you walk around with that long hair hanging out,


    It''s worth getting caught in the eyes of our little chef.


    "Hairpin, I did it."


    "It''s not that...¡­. Hold on! I''ll tie it for you."


    Elin brings a stepping stone to climb from somewhere, climbs on top of it and organizes Ekate''s hair.


    I can''t help but think about it.


    "Is Noah okay with covering his eyes?"


    "Yes, I don''t have much difficulty recognizing the surroundings."


    Sia and Isti are doing a great job.


    After washing, I wiped off the splashed water from place to place, and it was refreshing.


    "It''s over, Ellin.


    Can you check it for me?"


    "Thanks for your help.


    Thanks to you, I finished much faster."


    "Elin, go into your room and rest, too."


    "Yes!"


    I came into the owner''s room alone.


    I wash my body in the shower room attached to the room.


    Noah might be quite upset, but it doesn''t matter.


    I''ll sweat again.


    I just wear a bathrobe and lie down comfortably.


    It doesn''t matter if I call you right away, but women will need time to prepare, so let''s wait a little bit.


    I opened the menu and checked everyone''s location.


    There is a difference in the movement, but everyone is stuck in the dress room after a bath.


    You want to steal it?


    It was quite a conflict, but I decided to quit.


    I thought it would be less touching if I saw it in advance.


    After some time, I paged.


    Every woman in the castle.


    The first thing that arrived was Karen.


    "Oppa, can I come in?"


    "Come on in."


    Karen opens the door and comes in.


    Without a ribbon, she is loosening her hair and wearing a reflective lingerie.


    "It looks good on you¡­¡­"?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I feel like my ruler is going to explode.


    Karen took off her adventurer, candidate Saint-Ti, and came to see me like a new bride.


    I don''t need a demon.


    Karen stood stiffly between the loosened gowns and reddened her cheeks at the sight of her squirming jaji.


    "¡­¡­I''m glad you called me.


    More sincerely than usual...¡­ I''ll go to my brother''s house."


    Karen is approaching.


    I raised my hand to block it.


    "¡­¡­?"


    "We''re not here yet."


    "¡­¡­all?"


    Karen tilted her head and breathed as if she had realized something.


    "Oppa, I really called 14 people...¡­?"


    "Then you thought it was fake?"


    Karen is stiff with her mouth open.


    I think I was quite surprised by my flight.


    I know too.


    3P or 4P,


    If there''s only one man, there''s a lot of 4P.


    There are three girls.


    "What if you die like a dry tree?"


    "The section chief..."


    "It''s not an exaggeration.


    Everyone was trying so hard to seduce you.


    I didn''t know you sang it all."


    "¡­¡­."


    That means.


    You''re saying everyone dresses like Karen is naked?


    I''m starting to get a little nervous.


    Just looking at Karen with her baby hair fluttering, the Cooper liquid is flowing.


    The women who were called by me come in in order.


    Estee and goddesses.


    Bella, Sia, Epe, Easty.


    As if you just washed up, your hair is moist and your skin is milky.


    The decorations are slightly different, but all of them are so thin that they can be seen in common."You''re really going to sing it all. My lord."


    Bella seemed a little dumbfounded.


    "Karen didn''t know.


    Why do you know before you say it?"


    "Karen ran as soon as she was called.


    We were gathering together once and deciding the order."


    "Well, I see¡­¡­."


    Karen clasped her hands shamefully.


    "Hold on. Order?"


    You guys decide on that?"


    Why do we need an order to get there?


    "That''s how women feel. We discussed it first.


    Whether the goddesses will go first or last."


    "¡­¡­why is that important?"


    "Master, don''t you see that?


    My elegance makes other women want light."


    Bella stretched her chest out and spoke confidently.


    ¡­¡­That''s bad luck, Bella was breathtakingly pretty, so I had nothing to say.


    "Oh, you''re worried about direct comparison?"


    "Yes, the goddesses are going first. So."


    Wait, there''s Eastie, too.


    "¡­¡­."


    I kept looking at Easty as if I was possessed.


    ¡­¡­He''s fine with being among the gods.


    "¡­¡­? Darling?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee looks at me with her beautiful eyes, with her elegant platinum blonde hair hanging down.


    Sometimes a woman''s face, if it''s too pretty, goes beyond being good, and she''ll be admiring it aloud.


    That''s the kind of Estee.


    Standing with Sia, I think she would have squeezed it out if only two people had called her.


    "Master, are you sure you''re okay?"


    Bella giggles.


    "It''s all right."


    "It''s already hard, and I''m spilling Cooper''s spilling."


    "Okay. You''re going to get in a lot of trouble, so be prepared."


    Bella licked her lips with her tongue and smiled slightly.


    Karen has been turning her head and turning away from this side since earlier.


    "Karen?"


    "Do you want me to come back later?"


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s comparable.


    You must have been very concerned.


    "No. Karen''s not shy."


    "Well, really?"


    "Sure. Karen has the best baby face and good body shape."


    "¡­¡­."


    Your face isn''t everything.


    Of course, Karen is very pretty.


    It''s just that the comparative group is overwhelming.


    If you give a comprehensive evaluation along with her body shape, Karen is not inferior to the goddesses.


    "That''s...."


    Karen looks to the side.


    A brown-skinned goddess flying with a small body and a big breast.


    Epee.


    "¡­¡­Epee has a great figure, too.


    It''s perfect for holding and hitting.


    I can''t say which one is better."


    "I''m a half goddess, and I''m Hyun-woo''s boji fairy and baby fairy...¡­.


    I can''t do one serving like you guys."


    Ephe said humbly.


    I can''t do one serving. She''s a fairy who has a handle and is perfect for hitting.


    "So. What''s next?


    It''s hard to hold it in, so keep coming in."


    I don''t know if he was waiting outside.


    After the goddesses, the noble family.


    Tilia, Diana, Stia, and Selene.


    Bale Noah, Ekaterina, and Elin come in.


    Finally, Herca and Neris came in.


    to be a lot


    The spacious castle owner''s room feels small.


    But I''m glad I did.


    When all the women were ready to have s*x and lined up in front of me and across, I was so happy that my head was going to explode.


    It''s this!


    I can''t stop nodding.


    "You mean you love the women here fairly?


    I can make sure not one person is upset."


    Bella says.


    "Yes."


    "We''ve got this many heads. Are you confident?


    Master....... he''s squeezing...¡­?"


    There is a strange atmosphere among women.


    At first, there was a person who was as shy as Karen.


    But now,


    This side is overwhelmingly outnumbered.


    On the other hand, women are mostly naked, but they have gained confidence because they have a lot of colleagues.


    Desire was felt in the eyes of women.


    I feel like I''m in the position of a prey, not a predator.


    "Whoa¡­."


    I took off my gown with a long sigh.


    "Wow..."


    "Uh..."


    There was an exclamation from somewhere.


    I haven''t had any stimulation yet.


    When I saw the women gathered with the heart to have s*x, my ruler had swollen up to the point of pain.


    I can feel the eyes of women all over my body.


    The eyes are focused on my rattling ruler at the end.


    I''m pretty embarrassed.


    Is it because I have a lot of eyes?


    "I''ll tell you in advance. I don''t care if you mess up the room as much as you want."


    The women I''ve worked with from this world to Melbrit.


    Among them, only exceptionally attractive women were selected and collected here.


    It''s a shame that there''s no warrior, but it''s only a matter of time.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.

 230 Chapter - 229

    Most hypnosis assistants are finished, so there is no need to write new hints.


    However, 15P is a reckless challenge, so I decided to give another general hint to make this side advantageous.


    "For me, you are extremely sensitive to walll, intestinal and extramarital affairs."


    Mate


    Clap your hands to wake you up.


    "Let''s have s*x."


    Faster than anyone else.


    Estee hit me.


    "Oh..."


    Karen raises the sound as if she was caught off guard.


    Estee clung to me and kissed me, hand-overing my ruler.


    "Chup, chup, chup...¡­."


    Estee was the fastest player.


    I lie on the bed under the influence of Easty.


    When I looked behind me, women flocked like clouds. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!


    This is...!


    "Master, you''re the one who has to be prepared for today."


    Bella and Xia are moving.


    The two cling to my arm, undaunted, even though Easty is in the center.


    My arms are engulfed in two female bodies.


    Estee let go of her mouth and focus on her sleep, and Epee flies and kisses me.


    I was suppressed by the pleasant weight and lay in bed.


    He gasped and swallowed his breath.


    My legs.


    I don''t know who caught him. Countless hands are patting my legs.


    Of course it wasn''t scary. The number of people. Everyone is determined to come, so I have no choice but to be pushed back.


    It''s okay. Let''s solve it step by step.


    It''s a general-purpose allusion to everyone.


    There is a reason why I made you sensitive to my situation.


    I''m not going to control myself today and I''m going to actively assess myself.


    In order to continue having s*x, there are a lot of cases where you control the situation without knowing it,


    I believed in my range and resilience, and decided to focus on packing with all my might.


    Estee''s hand quickly skips through my limbs.


    "Darling, do you like my hand?""


    I can''t answer because the ephe is getting tangled in my tongue.


    Move your hands to rub Sia''s and Bella''s boogie dundeok, which is attached to both arms.


    "Whoa¡­."


    This was Sia.


    Bella purposely put her finger in and rubbed it against the wall.


    "Yes¡­!!"


    My ears are already happy.


    the groans of two goddesses It''s so good.


    "Poohaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."


    Ephe stuck to my lips and slanted, and then I took my mouth off.


    I can barely see.


    I looked around, and I was so excited that my head got weird.


    I can''t see everything from here.


    Women who couldn''t stick to my body due to space reasons.


    Neris, Ekate.


    I was looking at myself and my breasts, waiting proudly for my body to touch them.


    Ekate was just a copy of Karen.


    Karen was moaning, rubbing her bozie quickly.


    I can''t keep you waiting long.


    It''s good to be surrounded and caressed.


    My jaji is shouting to find Boji and put it in quickly.


    Eastie gently swept through my hard shell.


    "Esty, I love you."


    I was whispering in Easty''s ear.


    "I love you."


    "Uh, uh, darling...In a row, like that...¡­. Speaking of¡­¡­."


    Bite Estee''s ear with her lips and whisper while licking it with her tongue.


    Estee who is weak at saying "I love you."


    You can make Eastie impatient without touching her.


    "Oh, ha...."


    Estee quickly picked up my ruler and climbed on top of me as if she couldn''t stand it.


    Estee lowers her back on her own and inserts a ruler into the rusty boji.


    Women''s eyes gather in the bond between me and Easty.


    I''m having s*x.


    In front of everyone.


    Estee shook her hips up and down, looking only at my eyes, to see if I was the only one she could see because she loved me.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    I rub Sia and Bella''s bozie hanging from my arms with my hands,


    Shake your waist and quickly sweep over Easty''s bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "I love you, darling. I love you...!


    To Bozie, who loves Darling...¡­ wrap it for me¡­!"


    Estee shakes her hips much more violently than usual.


    I can''t wait to pack.


    I want to be jealous. I bounce my back faster to wrap it up in ESTEE''s boji.


    Everyone was gulping down and looking at the joint.


    Grotesquely pronounced jaji is thrusting Easty''s boji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "It''s cheap, Estee...I''ll wrap it in Eisty''s bozie!"


    To make a quick assessment.


    I can''t stand the rush of emotions.


    I was going to wrap it in Easty''s boji as if I were excreting it.


    And yet, this pleasure.


    His limbs are extremely sensitive.


    Even though I just tasted the inside of ESTEE''s green boji.I love you. This boji with good s*x is tightening my limbs.


    Beaureut!


    "Oh¡­!?"


    Estee twisted her back in embarrassment.


    "HOLD EASTIE."


    Sia and Bella, who were next to me, and countless other hands.


    Hold it tight so that Easty doesn''t get up.


    "Come on. Wait. It''s different from usual.


    Darling''s semen feels alive...¡­lost¡­¡­ ohhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    That''s it.


    I was aiming for it!


    As I pushed my jaji deep into Easty''s bough, I assessed the thickest semen.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Estee peaks by beating her uterus hard with jealousy.


    "I thought it was fast for a master.


    Don''t tell me..."


    Bella is muttering.


    "That''s not true."


    "Well, if you wrap it up like that.


    You''re not gonna be able to handle it."


    "No, I''m going to hold on."


    I''m shaking my back right after I just got wrapped up in Easty''s bozie.


    Turn and shake off the woman who clings to her, forcing her to lie on the bed and poking her in her bozie.


    "Oh¡­. Mister¡­¡­! It''s weird. This...


    I''ve become sensitive.¡­. Oh¡­!!"


    I know


    It''s full of essence wrapped in yeast''s boji.


    It''s all over the bed, like whipped cream.


    Hypnotized women are extremely sensitive to my semen.


    There are individual differences, but this is a side effect of hypnosis. He was indirectly helping me with the first insertion.


    I shook my back like an animal and poked at Xia''s bozie.


    "Sia! See you!


    Goddess of Light!"


    "Awww? Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Slowly. Aww! Ah...¡­.Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    "What are you all doing?


    If no one does, I''ll do it."


    This is Tilia''s voice.


    The back of my back was a little chilling.


    Ugh!


    "Churu-lup!"


    Tilia, she clung to my butt and started to suck my ass.


    Oh, shit. Put your tongue in it. It''s making me crazy.


    I rub my back and push my limbs into Xia''s bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. It''s s*xual¡­¡­?


    Did you want to do Goddess Bozie like this? Sir...."


    "Then..."


    "I''ll stick to you this time."


    Karen is coming.


    Closer to the breast, kiss each other.


    I kiss Karen''s breast while squeezing her bozie.


    And through the poo hole, I receive Tilia''s service.


    "Churu-lup. Chuu. Oppa.


    I''m more excited. I see a lot of them.."


    Xia makes fun of her waist with her elbows raised slightly.


    I was relentless in poking at Xia''s bozie, and I started.


    "Oh!?"


    Second


    This resilience. It''s not normal.


    It is a semen factory infested with fire.


    This forced series of situations, in reality, a certain number of times will hurt your limbs hurt.


    The amount of semen is noticeably reduced and fatigue builds up.


    but


    I feel like I''m going to have to take that limitation today.


    As if he had left it somewhere, he was frantically wrapped and marked on Xia''s boji.


    "Here comes the marking on the goddess of light, Bozie!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!! Ugh. Oh, shit.¡­. Gangjang hat¡­¡­!!


    Your semen, it knocks on your uterus...¡­!"


    "Not yet, not yet...!"


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Ah, ah...!!"


    Xia tilted her head back and peaked.


    Drop your body once and look around.


    I grabbed Karen''s breast tightly.


    "You."


    "Oppa ?"


    The chosen Karen is hugging me.


    I sat with my legs stretched out on the bed and hugged Karen.


    Karen rides with her legs apart and inserts them into the bogie.


    "Oh, nice."


    "I''m going to have a lot of s*x with you.


    I heated the preview...¡­?"


    Karen is whispering in my ear and smiling.


    I slightly tilted my upper body backward and shook my waist to poke Karen''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, my God.


    This is what Sia felt, right? Oh, a semen-coated one. Whoo. Whoo. Whoo...¡­.


    He''s always a gangster. My brother''s semen was weird today.¡­?"


    "Diana. Mouth!"


    I open my mouth and see Diana.


    "Am I a maid? You should ask her to do it."


    "Oh really? Then to someone else...¡­."


    Diana came up quickly and hit my lips.


    "Churu-lup, this trash anyway. Whoo. Chuum. I''ll do this side. Stick out your tongue. Quick.


    It''s a kiss that you complimented me on."


    Me and Diana opened their mouths, held each other tightly, and mixed their tongues dirty.


    Of course, I don''t forget to poke Karen''s bozie that sticks to me.


    He shakes his back without a break.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh, oh, oh...¡­! Yes, clothes¡­! Ho-ok! Sleep, brother with semen. Gangjanghat...!"


    One arm is wrapped around Diana''s waist,One hand is bored.


    Is there anyone who''s still masturbating?


    Uh.


    Then, someone grabs my hand and puts it on his chest.


    This huge breast size.


    It was Neris Leeke.


    "Oppa!"


    Karen bounces her waist and rubs her breast against my chest.


    At the same time, my hands are buried in Neris Leeke''s milk.


    This is... a breast paradise!


    I shook my back quickly.


    "Yes¡­! Whoo...Yup...!"


    He calmly enjoys Diana''s elaborate kiss, and looks at Neris.


    "¡­...Lord.


    Is today an article to watch?


    Do you want me to do s*x?"


    "First of all, I''ll go to Seppa."


    "Okay."


    I squeeze and squeeze Neris'' breasts, sucking Diana''s mouth.


    a chaotic mess of sorts of s*x.


    a constant rush of pleasure


    She''s just a little girl, and she''s always had s*x with a new girl.


    It''s much better than I thought.


    Oh, I''m packing soon.


    Instead of holding it in, he raises his sense of situation and shakes his back like crazy.


    "Yeah! Hoot! You''re sleeping. Oh, oh, yeah...Put a lot of stuff inside."


    I poured semen on Karen''s bozie again.


    Inject it. Inject it. Pour in the hot semen you just made, and wrap it in Karen''s paper without any countermeasures.


    BURU RU RU! BURU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Ah. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oh¡­? What''s this...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­.


    I feel like I''m in a hurry...¡­ ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    Karen is trying to avoid by twisting her waist.


    Then I realized something.


    (Unique Skill, use sunshadows)


    Skill learned from the spirit of a monster.


    He who covers the sun, Rogawel''s bigotry,


    Help me demonstrate magic immediately...have an inductive function


    Induction functions are not limited to magic. The arrow I shot, the stone I threw.


    And even the semen I''m jealous of...¡­!


    I shook my back to Karen''s bozie, who aimed exactly at the uterus.


    I can tell even though I can''t see it.


    My semen stirs through the bogey, with its trajectory that is impossible to stay in.


    Digging through the uterus like it''s about to!


    "Baby? Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Karen, who became the first victim of judo jilsa, flipped her eyes and leaned back.


    Neris and Diana look at Karen with a scratch.


    "Focus here."


    I suck Neris''s breast.


    "Neris, do you like my hands?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    It''s a dirty hand gesture that only sees me as s*xist."


    "So?"


    "¡­¡­I like it."


    Squeeze Neris'' milk tightly.


    "You pervert."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Neris shakes her head with a short breath.


    Things are over.


    Move your body like a snake to find the next person.


    She''s over-saturated.


    "Elin!"


    "Oh, four!"


    "Put a hole in it."


    "Just me¡­!?"


    "It''s a waste to see the maid."


    Ellin sniffles and falls on the bed and raises her hips.


    Spread your soft butt, reveal a clean pink hole.


    I took the elm gel out of the inventory,


    I don''t even have time to apply it calmly. I just poured it on Ellin''s butt.


    "Hee!"


    Elin''s body is stiff, probably quite cold.


    "Did you clean the dung hole?"


    "Yes¡­. The director did it, too."


    "Really? I''m licking it."


    Ellin raises her butt with her poo hole open.


    I stuck my mouth and licked it with my tongue.


    Put your tongue deep in and wash Elin''s poo hole.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    It''s clean.


    I want to keep washing it.


    Ellin twists her body with shame.


    No matter how clean it is, it''s not a place to tell others to wash it.


    Elmiselle''s got a lot on her mouth.


    Of course, it''s not an itch-inducing undiluted solution.


    It''s okay because there''s nothing harmful to the human body.


    The bed is wet because I poured it out, but it doesn''t matter.


    The stomach is going to get dirty anyway.


    I put my ruler right in Ellin''s hole.


    "Yum yum...!!"


    Because the new implication included ''internal circumstances''.


    Elin must have felt the same way as everyone.


    Especially, Elin had a persistent assistant in her dung hole, so as soon as she put it in, she tightened it to the point where it seemed to break my ruler.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Whew, you disgusting shit-hole fairy!"


    "Whew! Oh, Mr. Decal. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.Poke the hole! Hey, Joe. It''s this."


    "Did you tell her? Did you say you felt good about having s*x with your boyfriend''s ass?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you...¡­! Easty, Easty."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m sorry, Easty''s boyfriend, having s*x with his ass, oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Oh, I feel better. ?"


    "It''s okay, Ellin."


    "Oh, you''re okay. If you say that, oh, my...¡­. Ohhhhhhaha!


    Ellin shakes her cute butt and takes care of the poo hole s*x."More, shit hole s*x. Go ahead. Mr. Decal. Mr. Decal''s girlfriend gave me permission."


    "You must be glad you got it approved.


    I''ll keep poking your ass!"


    I peck at Ellin''s pooch.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    It was noticeable that Ekate was blankly looking over here.


    "Ekate, keep looking. Rub it.


    Until I''m pissed-off. All right?


    "¡­¡­honey."


    Ekate rubs his breasts and bozies awkwardly without any tricks.


    It heats itself up.


    I laid down Elin and stuck a dick in her poo hole.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    Oh, this poo hole. It''s no joke.


    "Neris, come closer."


    Hold Neris in your arms, kiss her and touch her baby.


    Diana also sticks to my mouth.


    When I stuck out my tongue, the two of them indulged my tongue together.


    "Because I''m the one that Decal''s going to marry.


    Even a kiss is amazing. Churu-lup. I''ll do it for you...¡­. Choop. Chooop.


    You''re supposed to get pregnant with your semen. Did you forget...?


    "I can''t have forgotten."


    I was washing Diana''s mouth, mixing her tongue,


    Turn your head and kiss Neris.


    Neris glanced her tongue together.


    "Neris, do you want to get married?"


    "Don''t make goosebumps. It''s a s*xist,


    Without affection, Dolly is just doing it for s*x. Chewy. Chewy. Phew. Peck....


    I''m going to give you a little push. Be satisfied¡­¡­. Side, side."


    The excitement of these two people.


    Put everything in Ellin''s hole.


    He is immersed in a kiss while raising his body, grabbing Ellin''s hips and shaking his waist.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­!"


    "I didn''t know she was so into it."


    Estee speaks calmly to cheer me up.


    Of course, Ellin was embarrassed and couldn''t lift her face, so she buried her face in the bed and cried.


    But...


    The hips, they keep raising.


    I squirted semen into the disgusting hole of the elf squeezing my ruler.

 231 Chapter - 230

    "Oh. Oops? It''s a hole...¡­. Heaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa."


    Elin''s cute butt is dragged deep into the hole and continues the situation.


    On both sides, Neris and Diana stick together as if they wanted my kiss.


    What Bella said while provoking me is not a joke.


    The situation of the man is intense. Apart from the body''s resilience,


    Repeat the semen packing as if the dam had been discharged at short intervals,


    It''s so thrilling that my head gets weird.


    "Churu-lup. Chok. Chup."


    Make eye contact with Neris.


    Indifferent and cold eyes.


    contrasting heated tongue teasing


    Seppa''s persistent deep kiss, as if she was saying she''d wash my mouth and tongue away.


    "Chop, chup, chup, chup, chup."


    He indulges Neris'' tongue without losing.


    Stirring through Elin''s dung hole with a harder ruler.


    Ellin flinched and gently shook her hips.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Hoo...."


    Who''s next?


    Women spread out on a wide bed.


    You can pick anyone out.


    "Take off everything you have on."


    When I came to the room, I was almost naked,


    I asked everyone to be completely naked.


    Everyone starts taking off their clothes with gentle movements.


    I turned my back and attacked Bella, who was undressing, and knocked her down.


    "Oh..."


    "Bella!"


    Just in time, Bella, who is undressed, is laid down, and as she rubs her waist, she finds a hole in the bogey and pushes her ruler in.


    "Hah!?"


    I grabbed Bella''s pretty hair and shook her waist roughly.


    "See, I''ll rape you. Cheeky girl!"


    "Oh! Yuck! Yuck! Yuck!"


    He intentionally pokes Bella''s bozie roughly.


    Bella lies face down, can''t resist, she lies down on me, and she''s raped.


    There was Stia right in front of me, and I was dumb when I saw her poking violently.


    I pull Bella''s hair,


    Bella showed Stia panting with her loose eyes as she was raped.


    "Look at all, you cheeky, slavish face."


    "Wow...! Five-grain! Master. Send it to me...! Yuck! Send it to me with a mess.?"


    "You''re teasing me because you want to have s*x, aren''t you?"


    I pulled my hair in my hands and shook my back roughly.


    As if to hit Bella''s rusted boji, the sound of hitting the flesh resonated blatantly.


    "Nghook! Five-grain! Uh-huh...I''m the arrogant bastard of a goddess, trample me down with your majesty...!"


    "Reflect! Reflect on yourself!"


    "Baby! Oh! Ugh! I reflect on myself. Bella is the servant of the Lord. I live with the happiness of giving in to my master.


    Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh. See? I give in."


    I sweat as I poke Bella''s bozie vigorously.


    Everyone took off their clothes and watched Bella struggling and raped in naked bodies.


    The heated gaze excitedly pokes Bella''s bozie like crazy.


    "Pardon me with a bogey!"


    "Ogok! Yum...Ah, ah, ah, haha. "With the lord''s gallant ass, be forced to reflect on yourself ?"


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Bella''s bozie tightens my limbs.


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap!


    From beginning to end, I shook my waist like an animal and poked Bella''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ang-dae. He''s getting sick of it. Lord...My lord!"


    Bella once asked for suggestions out of curiosity,


    We had fully anticipated what would happen in the future.


    "It''s no use pleading! Take it!"


    I, of course,


    He did not tolerate it at all and poured semen on Bella''s bozie.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Bella peaks, flipping her eyes.


    I''ve been actively engaged in the induction of the sun-the sun-the sun-the sun-the-shrinker.


    I tapped Bella''s uterus directly. Slap tightly closed bella''s uterus with semen.


    Beaureut! Beaureut! Beaureuruut!


    "Ogok...!! Ohhhhok...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Ah, oops, give in. See, give in.¡­?"


    When she let go of her hair-grabbing hand, Bella stretched out to the bed and flinched.


    It falls off Bella''s body once.


    Struggling around with a healthy porcelain covered with semen, I look around.


    The next time I think¡­¡­.


    This time, it''s time for airlift.


    I was attacked.


    It was Bale Noah who started.


    "Dear Decal¡­!!"


    Noah, like Stia, was waiting for me calmly.


    But I''ve been rough with Bella, and I''ve been sweating a lot while having s*x with her s*x.


    My body odor was enough to turn Noah into a female character.


    "Dekal, the smell of Dekal. Sigh. Sigh. Sigh. Sigh. Sigh...¡­. One...."Noah clung to me with such force that he knocked me down, rubbing his face against my chest, and even licking with his tongue.


    Without blindfolds, she never hides her pretty blue eyes that she is crazy about the smell.


    I smirked and patted Noah on the head.


    Tilia climbed onto my body.


    Does that mean I don''t need words?


    Insert my ruler into the bogey in a cool way.


    Oh. It''s thrilling.


    I felt like my head was going to get weird.


    Women flock around me and want me.


    This feeling is special that one or two people cannot feel when dealing with each other.


    "Master, excuse me."


    Selene clings to my arm.


    Tilia starts seeing me, shaking her ass, having s*x with me.


    Noah hugs me and glances at my nipple.


    That wasn''t the end.


    "I''ll make you a baby fairy! ID Hyunwoo.


    Ephesians can fly around.


    With little space constraint, I could bury my face in a milk carton that came down from top to bottom.


    Ephe made her lower body float and weighed her breast, rubbing a light brown breast against her face.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."Yuck! Oh, this way. Even though I have the initiative...¡­.


    Sigh... I like to sleep...¡­. Hm... I''m going crazy."


    Tilia flinches her hips vigorously, then she peaks and flinches.


    "Master.


    It''s harmful if you get too excited. Please take it easy."


    Selene massaged my arms and hands, speaking kindly.


    It''s just more exciting to say things like that.


    It''s not even a caress. It''s more like Maid''s service. It is only massaging a limited area, but Selene''s meticulous mind is conveyed.


    I shook my back to pick up Tilia''s bozie and touched Selene''s bozie with my hand.


    Don''t get carried away?


    I had s*x with women with my whole body.


    I didn''t have the confidence to stop.


    Shake the waist while sucking Epee''s baby fat with his mouth.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Nghook¡­! Ugh. If you move, oh, you lose. Let''s lose...! Whoo! Yeah! We''re losing in a row.


    Oops. Oops. ?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene was giving me a massage, pretending she didn''t know I was caressed.


    That''s how Selene enjoys it.


    Without her knowing, there''s a clue. Selene''s bozie got wet very quickly.


    I can still afford it with ease.


    He''s making fun of his mouth, shaking his waist, moving his hands.


    Because of the spatial limitations, the number I can deal with at once was limited, so I could do it.


    Epee''s milk carton is falling off.


    "Poohaa."


    They gathered and breathed, and washed the papillae of Ephe.


    "Ang¡­¡­" hoot¡­Did you like the baby fairy?"


    Instead of answering, I bit Ephe''s nipple with my teeth.


    "Oh...! Oops...Thank you for biting me."


    Swallow the wheel in your mouth and tighten the baby teeth.


    Just before the wound, I chewed it with a close touch.


    Taste the milk of the ephemera.


    Ephe panted his tongue out and gasped, wondering if he liked the chewing.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­. Oops¡­. It hurts¡­¡­. Oh¡­. Chew blood.¡­."


    I don''t want to see blood.¡­.


    Still, he chews quite strongly as Ephe wishes.


    Shake your back while enjoying Selene''s taste of the booger with your fingers.


    Tilia''s bozie hits her.


    Tilia was resting with her back slightly raised,


    He was caught off guard by a surprise attack, so he dropped his head and groaned.


    "~~~~~~! Oh, my! Whoo! Yum...¡­! Oh, oh, oh, ho-ot. I lost. I lost again to Decal''s gallant ass. Whoo...!"


    There is a limit to how many people can deal with at once due to spatial limitations.


    I thought so.


    15P is 15P.


    I thought it was too ridiculous.


    It can''t end like this.


    Once you''ve made a decision, it can''t be over.


    Sia and Estee were preparing something.


    The two were spraying the elm gel I used to have s*x with Elin and applying it to each other''s bodies thoroughly.


    From shoulders to breasts, stomach, thighs, and eyes.


    Thanks to the gel, Xia and Isti''s bodies looked very glossy.


    Are you going to attack me again?


    No.


    Tilia''s on top of me.


    Noah is in the arms.


    Even Selene and Epee are stuck on my face and arms, so there''s no gap.


    There will be no room for Sia and Estee to intervene......in, de...


    "Hey, let me show you something good. Do I have to watch carefully?


    There''s no such thing as a goddess of light and an elf who''s prettier than a goddess.""Darling... I''m embarrassed, but look at me...¡­.okay?"


    The two lay down and came under my legs.


    It was beyond my imagination.


    Xia and Isti decided not to attack me, but to put gel on my body and put themselves under my legs.


    With my face at my feet, my legs wide open,


    Spread your legs so that your thighs touch your thighs, and gently rub your body.


    Both of them...!!


    "Oh, my god!"


    It was the sound from my mouth.


    I shook my back frantically and poured semen on Tilia''s bozie.


    "Oh, my God!


    Suddenly, being scolded without any notice, Tilia leaned back and screamed silently.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...Ok...! Okok! Ok...¡­! What''s this?


    Oh, oh, Jeong-yuk, no way. He''s alive inside. Oh, my God. The uterus was pounding.¡­!"


    Tilia seems to have had a tremendous experience with jealous suggestions.


    I didn''t know what to do on my body.


    Tilia curls up and picks her breath.


    My eyes are stuck in Sia and Isti across the street.


    They use their gel-stuffed bodies to gently shake their hips and rub their boogers against my thighs.


    With one hand, hold hands with one hand.


    On the other hand, touching my feet and ankles dearly,


    That''s...


    It was really unexpected, service.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Yes¡­¡­. Darling¡­¡­."


    Goddess of Light and Elf.


    I''m rubbing my booger on my thigh, and I''m heating myself up.


    The actions of Easty and Sia inspired other women.


    Karen holds my empty arm tightly.


    Ah.


    Karen caught the only moving body part.


    I was completely captivated by women.


    "Oppa¡­¡­?"


    I knew that it was too much to satisfy with just once.


    No, just once was enough.


    It''s making women, totally horny.


    Karen only thinks about s*x. Apply a lot of gel on my body and rub my baby fat on my arm.


    "Oppa, let''s have s*x...I can watch it again...¡­."


    Karen is rubbing her whole body, whispering in my ear.


    "Oh, the smell of semen...¡­."


    Noah bit my ruler in his mouth.


    Noah''s point of view...¡­!


    Noah began to suck at my ruler as if he were possessed.


    "Churu-lup, chububbub, chobbub, chobbub, chobbub, chobbub, chobbub, chobbub, chobbob."


    Ah. Ah. He''s squeezing it out.


    I feel like I''m going to lose my mind.


    Surrounded by women, I can''t get out. It feels so good that I can''t resist.


    I lie down comfortably, leaving my whole body in a heavy sucker of ephe''s milk.


    "Master, are you comfortable?"


    Selene smiles sweetly and touches my hand.


    Karen rubs the gel milk carton against me like she''s begging me to have s*x.


    There''s no way out.


    As Bella said, was it a reckless challenge?


    No...!!!


    I shook my back and stabbed Noah in the mouth with a dick.


    Crunchy!


    "Opp! Oops! Choops. Chew. Chew. Chew!"


    Noah wraps my ruler around his mouth and sucks it in as if he had waited.


    Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...¡­!


    Noah shook his head quickly and sucked up my ruler, probably because he smelled fresh semen.


    I think it''s already cheap.


    You have to satisfy Noah first to get out of it.


    I purposely shook Noah''s back so that he couldn''t hold onto his ruler.


    In order to control the flying ruler, Noah grabs the cock with both hands as if praying, and swallows my ruler deep into his mouth.


    Like a double-tracked vault.


    "Churururururururururururu."


    Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...¡­!


    I can''t. I can''t do it with physical strength.


    "Noah, on your face...¡­.


    Make it cheap for your face!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah opened his mouth and glanced at my ear with his tongue.


    That''s a relief. Noah is moving as I intended.


    I poured semen on Noah''s face.


    Beaureuruut!


    The semen sticks out like a whip.


    Wait, didn''t Noah''s head soar?


    I can''t believe he even shot it with judo in it. I''m surprised at myself.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Noah put a lot of semen on his face and gasped as if he had lost his mind.


    It is also a subject of suggestion.


    It was necessary to wrap it in Noah''s.


    I pecked in the air.


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah gulped down his mouth and climbed onto my waist.


    I got caught!


    I waited for Noah to put my ruler in the bogey hole and shook my back.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh. Oops¡­! Yuck! Dear Decal. Ha, ha, ha...!!""Noah Boi! Noah Boi!"


    One more person with this...¡­!

 232 Chapter - 231

    I''ll shake my back and wriggle my legs.


    Sia and Isti''s bogey was also naturally stimulated.


    I poked Noah''s bozie roughly like a wild beast.


    "Yes! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­!"


    Noah''s dark dog. It''s been a long time.


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Like Noah''s shrewd personality, Bo-ji is tight.


    Women were on the defensive because they were stuck, but now they are different.


    My heart was beating like that of a bull.


    Arms held by Selene and Karen, liberated.


    Rather, she embraces both of them and grabs the baby.


    "Wow¡­."


    "Oh, my lord...¡­.Huh¡­!"


    They shake Karen and Selene''s baby teeth and shake their backs.


    Noah leaned back and gasped as he poked his naked bogey.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God...!


    I can see the smell of Dekal...¡­ Please wrap it up¡­¡­!"


    I pressed my legs and banged Noah''s bozie.


    As a result, I put the elf under my legs and the goddess of light on her legs.


    Crush the goddess and the elf with their legs to pick up the female dog.


    They chose to give me this sense of betrayal.


    Xia and Isti are willing to lie down and gently shake their backs from side to side to rub their boogers on my thighs.


    Like you''re shaking. Like you''re acting coy.


    You seem to be saying that it doesn''t matter if you invade rudely. With that kind of movement.


    Whether you became a hypnotic assistant. Whether you''re in love with your heartily.


    Both of them are making me happy.


    That''s what matters.


    I don''t want to value fake or real.


    I flipped my back, poking Noah''s bozie, and sucked Epee''s baby in my mouth.


    "Uh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh.?"


    Noah shakes his back in line with my movements.


    Every time we bump into each other, we''ll see it. The deepest part of the eggplant goes in.


    Press Noah''s uterus.


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in Noah''s female-catcher!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    When Noah lowered his back, I thrust my ruler into it and poured semen.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureuruut!


    "Huh!?"


    I pushed my waist in.


    "You black sheep! Go to the stinky shit!


    Beaureut! Beaureut! Bureuru!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my...¡­. crane¡­. why. ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!


    Oh, my God.¡­. Oops¡­!"


    Noah flinched, shuddering at the first sense.


    Noah''s bozie tightens my limbs.


    "Oppa. Oppa. Me again."


    Karen takes care of Bojis*x with her breast bent.


    "Wait, I haven''t...¡­. People¡­¡­."


    Keck, I can''t resist.


    Selene, Karen, Estee and Xia are tightening their arms.


    I''m embarrassed. If I don''t change my posture, I''m sure I''ll take the initiative and use it like Dildo.


    After having s*x with Noah, everyone is looking at me like Muju Gongsan.


    Before anyone gets on...¡­.


    I gently pushed Selene away and turned to the side.


    Karen comes behind me and Sia and Easty still don''t fall off.


    All right, I''ve changed my posture!


    Should I call Ekate? No, I think it''s better for a little body to come in front of you now.


    "Herka!"


    "Did you call me?"


    "Let''s do Bojis*x."


    "Bogie Sechs?"


    Herka tilts her head curiously.


    "While you''re in love with your lovers?


    I''m a friend of Decal."


    "Let''s do friendship s*x."


    Instead of being unable to move, I shook my back and poked in the air.


    Herka gulped down her mouth when she saw my shaking ruler with her stiff feet.


    "The more perv s*x you have, the closer you get. You didn''t forget, did you?"


    "Um~~"


    Herka''s worries were short.


    "Okay! Let''s do bozie s*x ?"


    Herka smiled cutely and came into my arms.


    "Turn your back."


    Herka stuck out her cute butt, spread her butt to reveal a small hole in the eye.


    I clasped Karen''s lily and squeezed it and pushed it into Herka''s bozie.


    It''s too narrow, so it doesn''t go in well, and it slips through the bogey blunt force.


    "I''ll help you. I''m grateful."


    Herka induced my ruler by hand, and he fitted his little bogey hole.


    "Okay, Boziex is ready."


    With the help of Herka, I push my ruler in.


    It''s going in.


    Herca''s bozie had a great feeling just by inserting it.


    Just a little bit. A thin back. The cute hair that I put down from side to side.I was touching Karen''s baby teeth,


    I shook my waist to poke Herka''s bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Yes. Yes. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Do you like Bozhos*x?"


    "Yeah, oops, s*x with friends, Joa ?


    Decal. You have a lot of lovers, but few friends, right? You''re glad I''m your s*x friend, aren''t you?"


    "You little girl!"


    I thrust my limbs deep into Herka''s bogey by surprise.


    Squeeze!


    "Baby!"


    "How much!"


    Squeeze!


    "Whew!"


    "I don''t know how good it is. Because you''re a s*x friend."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Huh¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. no


    I don''t want you to see it. ?"


    I shook my back roughly, poking herka''s little bozie like a rape.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh! Five grains! Ok! Clothes! Angles! Oh, my God. Look at me, ho. If you pop with Dekal''s gallant ruler, it stretches."


    "Stretch! Be my sleeper!"


    "Oh, no...Dear friend, there''s no boji customized service ? Oh, oh, my boji, huang.


    It''ll be the size of Decal''s exclusive bogey."


    Herka poked her hips back as if she wanted more pain.


    I banged Herka''s bozie hard.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh-huh! Yeah! Uh-huh!"


    I shake my back, squeezing Karen''s breast that I''m hugging next to the side.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh! Clothes! Hhhh!"


    "Sandot, I''ll wrap it in her little piece of paper!"


    "Oh, yeah. Ang...¡­! Whoo...!"


    Herka''s little bird''s-eye, deep into her bed,


    However, the part that did not go in is pushed against the waist, and the seminal fluid is wrapped up in a combination of jjutdubung and boji dundeok.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...!"


    Use the hatchet,


    Wrap semen vigorously in Herka''s womb.


    Beaureut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Okay, oh...Ok. Hoot. I''ve become too close to Dekal''s Jagi, Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah, Boji. Oh...


    I tried not to fall off. Bozie''s not gonna fall off Decal''s jaggi. ?"


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Herka''s friend Bozie tightens my ruler.


    I wriggled my back and stirred the semen in Herka''s bough.


    When I looked to the side, Karen felt her breasts full of loose eyes.


    Estee, who was on my leg, was rubbing her eyes a lot, and at the peak, her head was tilted back and breathing hard.


    "Huh..."Yes... Darling... Ah...¡­."


    No, looking at Easty''s condition, I think I''m at my peak because I''ve been wriggling while having s*x.


    At first, Sia and Isti shook their backs themselves.


    Now they were both gasping and stopping.


    Get rid of the exhausted three people and take out their sleep.


    Standing on both feet on the bed.


    Bella stands out, so she stomps her head.


    "Oh, ahahah...¡­."


    Bella raises her hips and prepares to be tossed around.


    I tapped Bella''s butt with my foot stepping on her head.


    "Someone''s going to hit me.


    Don''t get me wrong, you slave girl."


    Gently step on Bella''s hip.


    Bella flinched and groaned.


    Then, Stia and I made eye contact.


    Stia was hugging her knees with a face full of reminders.


    "What''s wrong, Stia?"


    "Something like this, this is so obscene.


    Goddess of Light will punish you!"


    "Goddess of Light? Him?"


    I was rubbing my hands against my legs and pointed at the pinnacle of Xia.


    "¡­¡­."


    "I don''t think the punishment will fall."


    "But it''s still so ugly. Decal¡­¡­. s*x is by nature between loved ones."


    "I love you all."


    "Well, I mean!


    Usually, men and women don''t have this kind of messy relationship."


    Hmm. I know what you mean.


    Stia was hypnotized, but her sensitivity is relatively close to the general public.


    His personality is also rather straightforward.


    I almost got stabbed to death in the bedroom.


    But how does Stia feel inside?


    "What you say and what you do is the opposite.


    You shouldn''t have done it before you went into the bedroom.


    Why are you naked in front of me when you''re ready for s*x?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia flinched and shook her shoulders.


    "It''s...


    I was swept away by the atmosphere, so I didn''t know...¡­."


    I sat on my knees and clung to Stia, who turned against the wall.


    "Ah...! Decal, I''m scared...in a friendly manner. Do it for me¡­


    Lift Stia''s leg and put the ruler over the bogey hole.


    I''m being raped.


    As if she had thought so, Stia kept her body tense and closed her eyes.But I held Stia tightly and kissed her forehead and gently rubbed her limbs on the bozie.


    "De...Karl?"


    Stia raises her head with tears in her eyes.


    "Madam."


    I just stick to Stia''s body and rub the dick on her face.


    I didn''t insert it was not inserted.


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia glared at me as if she was slightly amazed at me, while giving me a chance to rub Boji.


    "¡­¡­Decal.


    Don''t you think what you want from me is extremely twisted?"


    "Oh, my God!!"


    "Whew¡­."


    Stia, who was scared a while ago.


    He''s looking at me as if I''m pathetic.


    "Mom, let me put it in the bozie!"


    "Mama, I love it...¡­?"


    Stia raises her legs and opens her eyes slightly.


    I rubbed my head against the open hole of the bogey.


    "Are you trying to pull off Mama''s bozie?"


    "Mad!"


    "Well, what should I do...¡­."


    Stia smiles as if she was having a little fun.


    "Let me put it in Mama''s bozie!"


    "No, hang in there."


    Ugh!


    I quickly rubbed the vodge on the boji that Stia spread for me.


    Quickly rub Stia''s p*n*s with the juice of eggplant and semen.


    "¡­¡­¡­, uh, uh...Well, you''re a spoiled brat.


    I''ve never raised a mother like that.¡­."


    "Madam, madam!"


    "Okay, I''m banging on your bozie ?"


    Stia leans her back against the wall and raises her legs.


    The bottom boji was clearly revealed.


    When I rubbed Stia''s ink without putting it in on purpose, Stia flinched with her cheeks red.


    "Huh.


    I know. Don''t rub it on your boji.


    It''s okay to pop it.¡­?"


    "Mad!"


    "Here..." Here it is it. Ma''am, here you go.."


    Stia''s always scared.


    He spread his butt with both hands to reveal a juicy boji hole.


    Insertion was easy.


    He pampered Stia''s mama boji and poked his jaji deep into the boji.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Madam, madam!"


    "Well, yeah, Mama. It''s Mama Boji. Ouch. Ouch. Ouch. He''s rude. It''s okay if he''s okay.


    Come here, man?"


    Stia opens her legs and arms wide.


    I clung to Stia''s body.


    The adhesion increases at once.


    Stia''s bozie tightened up with great momentum.


    "Mama, see you, ma''am!"


    I shook my back like an animal and stabbed Stia''s bozie.


    "Uh. Whoo! Ugh...Yes, ma''am. Whoo! Mom, let''s do this.¡­?"


    Kiss with Stia.


    Lightly at first.


    When I tried to put my mouth back on, Stia opened her mouth.


    From then on, they had s*x with each other, mixing their tongues ugly and rubbing their limbs together.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yes! Ho-wo...Oh, you see your mom, right? Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "I love it! I love it, mom!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Yeah, yeah..."You''re good. You know how to peck at me. ?"


    Stia pats me on the back and praises me.


    I pushed my back into Stia''s bough.


    "Can I pummox all over my demon''s mouth?"


    "OhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhUh-huh. It''s wrapped inside. It''s full of


    With permission from the old man,


    Stia''s mama bozie starts to peck persistently.


    Crunchy¡­¡­.


    Stia panted and twisted her waist, clinging to my body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oops, crane, sleep. Let''s go to bed. Oops. Do more to your mother''s boji.


    You can feel good and pure."


    "Madam! Chean-dot! It''s wrapped in a cardboard box!"


    "Yes¡­¡­...oh¡­!"


    I poured as much semen as I could on Stia''s bozie.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    He continues the situation by rubbing his head against the boji.


    Beaureut. Beaureut. Bureaucrut.


    "Oh, my...!"


    Stia leaned her head back, sticking out her tongue and floundering.


    "Keep wrapping! Magamamamamang!


    BURU-LURU. BURU-LURU.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.... . . . . . . Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!¡­. Ho...! Jealous, jealous, gangjanghat...¡­."


    Stia adheres to my body drooling.


    If you mute, you even look like Stia, not me, pampering.


    No, actually.


    Stia is pampering my jaji with Mama Boji.


    "More, more, more, more, more, more, more, better.


    It''s so pure... Oops..."Hoo...."


    Stia''s bozie squeezes my ruler.

 233 Chapter - 232

    Squeeze the semen by pushing the waist into the ekate''s boji.


    Beaureut. Beaureut.


    "Oh, yeah...¡­."


    The former executive of the Devil''s Army is unable to come to his senses as if he liked the suggestion of jealousy.


    I moved my ruler gently and enjoyed the lingering feeling by rubbing inside.


    Ekate and Bojis*x look around.


    The women are lying in a fan shape or sitting on a hot body waiting for me.


    What stood out was Karen.


    Karen was looking at me with anxious eyes, touching the milk herself.


    "Oppa..."


    I want you to scold the sucker...¡­?"


    Haha. I''m so busy.


    But I couldn''t help laughing.


    I hit Karen and knocked her down, and I pushed her into the bozie.


    At first, I felt some resistance. But Karen''s bozie was wet enough like any other woman,


    When he pushed his thigh, he slipped deep into the bogey.


    After that, Karen''s wall tightens my limbs.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Brother...!"


    Karen is clinging.


    With a baby face, pretty face, and a smile full of likes.


    The cock house knows my taste too well.


    I shake my back so hard that I can''t see Karen''s legs.


    Then I had a good idea.


    "I''m gonna speed it up.


    Everyone looks like Karen. Stand by with your eyes open."


    They didn''t understand at first, but soon they realized.


    "I''ll put you in order.


    Oh, the first one is Selene. You didn''t wrap it in bozie yet."


    Selene was startled.


    "Did you remember¡­¡­?"


    "Of course I remember.


    I''m having a hell of a s*x life. You think I forgot who I put in my booger?"


    "¡­¡­¡­You are indeed my master.


    Well, then. I''ll be the first...¡­."


    I held Karen tightly and poked Boji quickly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, oh, oh, my. You''re sleeping. Gangjang hat. Gangjang haet. Oh, even though it was cheap. It''s hard.


    You know what? You''re too tight.


    "Everyone, look at Selene''s posture.


    Selene''s going to set an example for her attitude."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Selene waved her hand in embarrassment.


    "Moh, it''s not fair enough."


    "Learn from Bozie Maid."


    "Master..."!


    Karen''s bozie is tightening.


    I kissed Karen and pounded Boji from top to bottom.


    Karen was so deep in my arms that she bent over.


    Whenever I shoot down the boji, my hips are submerged in a soft bed and come up.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Ok! Clothes! Ho...¡­?"


    Cross-breeding press. Good.


    Karen is just the right size.


    It''s icing on the cake because she has a big baby face and a pretty face.


    Karen sticks out her tongue and stumbles with her loose eyes.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God! Oh, my God.¡­! Ho-ok¡­! Hump! Brother...¡­. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha."


    "Selene. What are you doing?


    You need to get ready to watch it. Other kids will follow you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene was so embarrassed that she cried,


    Try hard to spread your legs wide.


    No, the person who raised his butt was right.


    Since all the women were looking at me, I couldn''t open my whole body, so I put my arms under my legs and hug them tightly.


    The purpose of supporting the boji was to raise the buttocks to achieve it.


    I liked it because it looked like a well-packaged Boji gift.


    "Master, this is how it works...¡­?"


    "Okay, everybody line up like Selene.


    I''ll give Karen a bite."


    "It''s like displaying a product."


    Bella grumbles and reveals her hips right behind Selene.


    After Made, when the goddess appears to take the initiative, the women lie down in order.


    I''ve devoted myself to Karen''s coverage.


    Shake your waist and pound Karen''s bozie quickly.


    Crunchy.


    "Huh? Ok...Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o! Oppa......! See you, Pangpang?Joa. He''s so brave. Yup!


    "Are you that happy?"


    Karen cries and nods her head.


    "I''m happy that I''m a dick.


    "I love it when I''m surrounded by you. ?"


    You''re going to cry.


    I poked my jaji deep into the boji while kissing Karen.


    It''s a juicy, rusty eggplant.


    Rub it hard with a strong dick and press it down to the uterus.


    "Oh, my God...!"Ok! Ok! Okok! Oh. Yes, clothes."


    Stir Karen''s bozie thoroughly using the entire ruler.


    "Hee, brother, brother...¡­! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­!!"


    Karen twists her back and looks at it at its peak.


    I grabbed Karen, laid her down, and poked at her.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Yum! Ohhh! Yum!"


    Karen sticks out her tongue, drooling and gasping.


    I rather stabbed Karen more strongly in the bozie.Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Baby? Five grains!" Ok....... Ho-oh...¡­!"


    Wrap it up in a bag of shit.


    I don''t speak out.


    Karen''s already feeling like she''s looking at my swelled limbs right before the incident.


    Wrap semen on the bogie without notice.


    Beaureut!


    "Yeunggok!?"


    As he pushes his ruler deep, he rushes Karen''s uterus with a puddle of water.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Oh, yeah.... Extremely¡­. Ho-ok¡­¡­. Clothes¡­. Five Grains¡­¡­."


    Karen flinched with her eyes open and her head tilted back.


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Karen''s bozie is tightening my ruler as if she''s trying not to leave a semen.


    It was a hell of a waste.


    Immediately after the incident, the sensitive ruler is removed from Karen''s bogey.


    Karen gasped with both arms wide open so that her inner thighs could be seen clearly.


    "¡­¡­."


    Raise your head.


    It was spectacular.


    The women were showing their hips and puffing their bozies as I told them to.


    Of course you can tell who is who.


    I hit Selene first.


    Selene is tense and puts pressure on her hips.


    With her nervous, I said.


    "Everyone, look.


    Selene''s s*x is amazing.


    There''s a reason I''ve cherished it so far. Selene''s technique is amazing."


    The women look around.


    Selene was stiff and cried.


    "Master, that kind of technique to me...¡­."


    Selene didn''t even give me a chance to make excuses.


    Insert a ruler into her paper.


    It was only halfway in, but Selene flinched and peaked.


    So cute.


    "Oh, oh, oh, hhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    But to the point where Selene''s moan was buried, I groaned with exaggerated movements.


    "Yeah, Selene...¡­!!


    The best bozo ever! My back won''t stop."


    Bella, who is right next to him, watches with interest.


    "Is it that bad?


    Hmm. Are you trained professionally?"


    "Selene has a natural talent.


    Selene...! Selene Bozzi!"


    "Oh, my God...."


    Selene pats me on the chest with a red face.


    "Wow!


    It''s Selene''s booger. That''s awesome¡­!"


    I push my ruler deep into the ashamed Selene''s bow.


    It''s Selene who gasps, but I purposely act like I''m overwhelmed by Selene''s technique.


    So Selene was sad and at a loss.


    "¡­¡­Selene. What kind of practice did you do?"


    Her former owner, Diana, says from afar.


    Selene shakes her head.


    "He, like that...¡­. Oh, my...!"


    "Don''t be surprised.


    Selene''s a maid, and she likes to have s*x without you knowing."


    Squeeze, squeeze...!


    Selene''s boji and jaji are very tight.


    I almost moaned without realizing it because I was really impressed with the current one.


    You''re a disgrace, Maid.


    It almost wasn''t acting, was it?


    You really like to have s*x secretly.


    When I see you responding to this.


    "¡­...isn''t it just shameless Made?"


    Bella says next to her.


    Selene turned red even to her ears, so she closed her eyes tightly.


    I hold Selene tightly and shake her waist.


    Crunchy.


    Oh. Selene''s shame comment. It''s so good.


    Because she is very nice and sincere, she has this taste of breaking down.


    There''s not much better to do than poking a ashamed bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­! Humor¡­¡­. Ugh¡­¡­.Wow¡­."


    Selene''s restrained groans.


    It''s relatively normal because there''s no extreme suggestion of pleasure.


    But?


    I whispered in Selene''s ear.


    "Selene, at this angle...You know, right?


    "¡­¡­?"


    "Tilia and Diana.


    I can''t see you struggling with sleep."


    I whisper like a devil, poking at Selene''s bozie tenaciously.


    Secret s*x.


    It''s, depending on the situation, provoking her suggestion.


    It was also a magical spell that drove Selene crazy.


    "Ah, ah...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Selene''s reaction to Boji, apparently changed.


    Tightly tightening my limbs.


    I shook my back like an animal enjoying the tightening.


    I can''t see this s*x with the lady.


    dirty s*x


    Selene gently shakes her hips to match with me to make her feel better.


    From the side, it seems like she''s seducing me with great techniques.


    "Hey, bozo, Maid! Do you like s*x?"


    "Okay¡­! Okay¡­"¡­! Whoo...! Owner. Whoo...¡­."


    I bit Selene''s ear with my lips.


    "Do you think the ladies can imagine what kind of face you are now?"


    "Ah, ah...!"


    Selene wrapped her legs around my waist.


    Bella''s bozie next to her suddenly became sore.The bogey hole is flinching and spilling juice.


    "Bella, are you looking forward to it?"


    "¡­¡­¡­. Of course.


    The owner is very sincere.


    I knew it was my first s*x.¡­. You have to take responsibility for the slave...¡­?"


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you."


    I inserted two fingers into Bella''s eye hole.


    Bend your fingers to get caught in the walll wall, rub them gently and poke Selene''s bozie.


    Bella closed her eyes tightly and shivered.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....


    You''re not like a master.


    I''m afraid I''ll be lonely even a little, so I can''t believe you''re squirming with your fingers...¡­?"


    "You''ve got a lot of bozies waiting for me.


    Wait a little. I''m squeezing Selene''s bozie right now."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Selene shakes her hips to fit my movements.


    I rammed my ruler deep into Selene''s bough and squirted semen.


    "Oh? Ack?"


    "Jealous, here we go!


    Wrap it up with the sensitive Maid bozie...¡­!!"


    "Owner, now, wait...¡­. Something''s wrong...Uh-huh. Uh-huh.¡­!!"


    Selene opened her eyes and peaked violently.


    Everyone saw that and wondered if he was going to be attacked.


    It was quite an exciting spectacle.


    "Ewwwwwwwow.. That¡­¡­.¡­!"


    I push my back and carry on the situation on the bogey.


    Beaureut. Beaureut. Beaureuruut!


    "Ah, sub-polar? Oh...! Ok...¡­! Whoo... Hm... Hm...."


    "Selene''s s*x. Did you all see that?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Some of you have already noticed.


    Diana is practicing twitching her hips and secretly moving her waist.


    So cute.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Whoops¡­."


    I moved my back again.


    "Oh, my gosh!"


    You thought I''d move on, didn''t you?


    It literally catches Selene off guard.


    Of course, it was her booger that I stabbed.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh! Why? Owner, hehe."


    "Selene didn''t have s*x earlier.


    I''ll wrap it up one more time."


    "Ugh, uh... Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o-o...Well, you don''t have to care about me. Ohhhhhhaha.


    Why don''t you care?


    This is how Boji made.


    Just because it''s a composition that Diana and Tilia can''t see.


    Her bozie has been so absorbed in secret s*x that she has been tightening her limbs.


    So there''s no reason why I won''t cheer up.


    I poked Selene''s hot bozie to my heart''s content and begged her for two consecutive times.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!!"


    Selene peaks as she tightens the visor.


    "Ha, ha, ha...¡­. Master, come on¡­¡­."


    Bella is fretting.


    It was understandable.


    Bella''s bozie was dripping down to the sheet with chewing water wetting her poo hole because I poked her with my fingers.


    Remove the ruler and move it sideways to insert it into Bella''s bogie.


    Oh. This is another tightening.


    Bella''s bozie feels a little deeper and softer.


    The entrance to the wall is tight as if welcoming my porcelain.


    I''m going to push in the jar and feel a new feeling of boji throughout the sleep.


    I poked Bella''s bozie.


    My hands were empty, so I poked Estee''s bozie next to Selene and Bella with my fingers.


    "All of them, Darling¡­¡­"Wow¡­"


    Oh, I got it after comparing it.


    Selene''s booger is definitely loose. I''ll watch it until just now.


    But ESTEE''s Boji feels a bit more nervous.


    Hang the inside with your finger and rub it gently.


    But the main one is Bella.


    I poked Bella''s bozie hard as if she were hitting her.


    Just because you''re transferred to Selene doesn''t mean you''re having s*x.


    Everyone''s suggestion, everyone''s teaching status, and waist teasing that suits everyone''s taste.


    Bella especially likes strong pistons that yield to the bogey.


    Intense s*x, which can hurt an ordinary woman.


    It''s an easy request for me now.


    Shake your back roughly and poke Bella''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    I''m so excited to taste Boji gifts prepared for me in turn.


    Women lying down showing their white hips in order.


    Large beds as wide as the sea look narrow.


    There''s no hurry.


    We have plenty of time.


    I''m going to make sure there''s no Boji who''s upset.


    Oh, one of them is a poo hole, right?


    I''m going to do it over and over again.


    Wrap bella bozie first...¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "You''re the one who provokes my master!


    Reflect on yourself!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yuck¡­!!"


    I went on to pour rich semen on the women''s boji in order.


    Isty, Sia, Epe, Noah, Ekate, Elin, Tilia, Diana, Stia, Herka, Neris.There are a lot to list.


    When I watched the movie, I felt as if a lump of semen was overflowing from the holes of the women''s eyes.


    Karen, you''re back for the first time.


    Selene¡­.


    This bozie''s weekly meeting is never over.


    I enjoyed the tremendous luxury of putting women in order and scolding them until dawn.


    ========== Review of the work ==========


    Episode 15p!


    It''s over in the next episode.

 234 Chapter - 233

    ¡ñ¡ñ¡ñ15P


    Later, they kiss each other in a way that doesn''t block their mouths when they''re mixed up.


    Picking up a nearby boji, moving it to another boji in the middle, etc.


    Even I think it was luxurious s*x.


    They tour the boji and make them stretch out one by one, and persistently poke the boji they like.


    Noah at 7 a.m. At 8 o''clock, Diana. At 9 o''clock, it''s Easty.


    It''s Bella now.


    Put them on their stomachs and unilaterally put them in the bogies.


    I wrapped my arms around Bella''s neck and poked her bozie


    Crunchy.


    "Hoot, ok, hot, ok...¡­! Yuck. Yuck...¡­, my lord, my lord. Forgive me. See, forgive me...¡­."


    "What do you forgive? I''ve wrapped it in Easty''s bozie eight times.


    To be fair, I''ll pack your boji eight times."


    Shake your back roughly while putting strength into your arms.


    Bella is pushed out to the brink of suffocation, struggling with her eyes open, but she raises her hips to receive the piston.


    The humiliation of giving my life to me even though I''m a goddess.


    The happiness you feel when you give in. Bella''s bozie was in very good condition even though she already had quite a lot of pain.


    It is soaking wet that it glides in whenever it pokes.


    "Ok¡­! Hot¡­"If you get more jealous, it''s dangerous to see slaves ? The bozie becomes a bozie...¡­!"


    "Oh, my God! It''s a bozie! I''m gonna wrap it up in a bunch of cheeky slaves!"


    "Annoy..."! Oh, my lord. Look, forgive me. Forgive me...¡­!"


    I stuck my ruler in Bella''s bozie and poured semen.


    Beaureuruut!


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk..."¡­! Ugh...!"


    Squeeze Bella''s neck with her arms and push her waist in.


    While pressuring the entire bed, the baby drastically packs the baby down into the womb with the inducing function of the sea level.


    Beaureut. Beaureut.


    "Ugh. Clothes..."¡­. Ohhhhhaha!


    Bella peaked with her tongue sticking out and drooling.


    "Come on¡­.


    Do I have to do it seven more times to give out my love fairly?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Now that''m doomed...¡­?"


    Of course I didn''t stop.


    Bella''s life-threatening suffocation s*x.


    As I walk in a tightrope, I get up seven times cheaper.


    How many times did I pack?


    Raise your head and look around.


    It was a great sight.


    By the time the sunlight comes in from the window.


    All the women in the eight-colored shell castle were stretched like laundry, spilling semen on their eyes - one in the dung hole.


    "Neris, where is Neris?"


    Neris was lying on her stomach at the bottom of the bed.


    I only lifted Neris'' lower body and inserted a ruler into the paper.


    "¡­? Huh? Oh...¡­."


    Neris comes to her senses.


    When I shook my back, Neris rubbed the floor with her breasts.


    Crunchy.


    "Uh.Uh. Ha...You didn''t pack five times earlier...Are you...?


    Already, it''s my turn...¡­."


    "Boggy, tell me the story. Neris. Let''s see."


    "¡­¡­Yes, I''m Neris, the Bo and Bozie driver. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.


    I will escort you with my lord''s ruler and my boji...¡­?"


    "Neris! Neris!"


    "Ah, ah, ah...¡­!"


    Nerith''s bozie who lured me away with energy.


    I''m poking like crazy.


    Neris flinched with loose eyes, culminating in a bogey.


    "Bogey''s escort is awesome...¡­!!


    Thank you for keeping me awake. Neris!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yes¡­. Hoot¡­Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Thanks to the Lord''s help in turning us into perversion guards, Hak. Escort succeeded...¡­."


    "I''ll make you stronger with Bojie Pangpang!"


    "Oops, oops, oops...Uh-huh. Four. See you. Pang-pang-pang-pang-pang.¡­? Thank you very much¡­¡­!"


    Hold Neris'' leg and shake her waist to poke her thumb.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oops, oops...¡­! Ho-ok¡­!"


    Neris holds on with her hands on the floor.


    I pushed my back deep into Neris''s bough and squirted semen.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God.¡­!!"


    Neris reached a climax with her legs tightening my waist.


    "Neris! Neris Bozie wrapped in a blanket!


    Thank you for escorting me until I was wrapped in the womb."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....¡­."


    Put Neris down and take out her ruler.


    "Our pretty Sia. Where are you?"


    Xia was lying sideways on the bed.


    Hug it from the back and put it in the boji.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!!"


    "Let''s do Bojis*x. Sia."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Bella¡­. I mean¡­I told you not to provoke him.¡­?"


    "I''ll wrap it for you ten times."


    "Please be gentle..."


    Tomorrow''s work will be disrupted, oh...¡­!"


    "Work? There''s no such as that.


    I''ll see you tomorrow. You guys."


    Shia gently shakes her hips to fit my movements.


    Whenever that happened, the semen, which had been packed with Xia''s boji, was pushed out and flowed down.


    "Okay, sir.


    Goddess Boji, write as much as you want...!"


    "Please be the student president."


    Xia smiled embarrassingly and changed her tone slightly."Candidate Decal.


    What do you think the student president''s report is?


    I can''t help but give you a high score...¡­?"


    "And at the end of the day, I came to my senses."


    "Hehe¡­."


    Kissing Sia who smiles pretty, shake her waist.


    The student council president of Sia is poking at her.


    Until it''s dark.


    It was much cheaper than expected.


    About 20 times in the body of Sia''s boji.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Whoops¡­."


    Xia couldn''t speak and flinched at the end.


    "Candidate Decal¡­¡­. I''m going to have my sleep done...¡­.


    Student Council...with the authority of the president, promotion is allowed to be promoted... I admit¡­?"


    "Thanks for the fair judgment.


    Now, as much as it''s cheap in Sia boji, we''ll have to do more fairly, right?"


    You hit Karen lying on her stomach.


    s*x until it''s covered with semen.


    It''s hard to keep the fixed amount as it is.


    I made a rule for women to lick and clean.


    So I purposely poured a lot of water on Karen''s body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hoot¡­."


    Epee''s handle and flip. s*x.


    Ellin keeps doing it through the hole.


    We''ll take turns having s*x, and by the end of the day, we''ll all be pointing at the wall and sticking out our hips.


    I had s*x to toss and turn in order.


    The first bogey was ESTEE.


    "Darling. Darling¡­Darling''s ruler, the Elf Bojie, bang bang bang bang...¡­?"


    "I love you, Estee!"


    "Ah, ah, ah...¡­! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­. See, I''m so sensitive, I can''t stand it...¡­."


    Estee gets s*x while standing in a sloppy position with her legs spread out.


    I didn''t let it go and poked at Estee''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ok! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    "I love you, Estee!"


    It sticks to Estee''s body.


    Eastie is struggling with loose eyes.


    Is it the power of love? Even though I''m nervous as if I''m about to fall down.


    Estee holds out in a precarious position.


    "Sigh. For Darling...¡­ I''ll cheer up. Let''s see. Ahhhhhhhaha.¡­.


    Darling wants it, patting it down to the womb ? even if it hurts...¡­!"


    Estee flinching and floundering with her head down.


    I clung to Estee''s body and shook my back wildly.


    "Esty! Esty''s Elf Bozie! Do you like my dick?"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. DeCarl''s Stabbing.Enjoy watching the Elf...¡­?"


    I squirted semen on Easty''s bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!"


    "Esty''s bozie wrapped around her head!""


    "I love you¡­¡­. Decal."


    "I love you, too."


    That''s how you say it and take it out.


    Why? Because Boji is waiting for the next turnaround.


    It''s Tilia after Easty.


    Target the pucking hole accurately and stick the dick in.


    "Oh, my God!


    "Baby!"


    "It''s a duel. Tilia!"


    "Ok! Ugh...I''m not going to see a losing streak this time.¡­!!"


    I shook her waist quickly, touching Tilia''s butt.


    "Heeek!?" Heek...¡­! He!!"


    "Lost?! You lost already!"


    "Clothes. Ho-ok! I can''t stop going. It won''t stop. I lost. I lost. Bojee completely defeated ?


    I''m going to do a d¨¦cal-jac, and I''m going to see it. I''m not going to stop peaking"


    "Keep losing! Vanguard''s defeat!"


    "Yes¡­! Yes¡­"...!! DeCarl''s kidney, you''ll lose.¡­!!"


    Whenever Tilia''s boji is stuck, the sound of water comes out as she bumps into a wet boji dunduck.


    I felt like I was eating Tilia''s eggplant with my ruler.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    Stuff the eggplant deep and poke it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Oh, oh, oh! Five grains!


    "I''ll pack you up in the defeated bozie! It''s an honor!"


    "Are you insulting Bozie? Hhhhhhhhh... I''ll make sure you''re pregnant with Decal''s child."


    Tilia twitch her hips and chew on them.


    I poured semen on Tilia''s bozie.


    Beaureuruut!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Grab Tilia''s hair with her hand and shake her waist to keep wrapping semen.


    Beaureut. Beaureut!


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­!!"


    Pull out the ruler and poke the prepared boji next to it.


    I knew who it was just by looking at the long hair on my back.


    It''s an ecate.


    I don''t need a word for Ekate.


    There are few women who are treated deliciously like Ekate.


    "Ok! Clothes..."Hot!"


    "Ekate, are you glad to sleep?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer, don''t you?"


    "Good night, good to see you...¡­. Oops. Ho-ok.¡­! Ugh. Hh."


    Ekate''s legs are shaking.


    "Why can''t you hold on? Do you like Bozzy s*x?"


    "Yes. Frequently¡­¡­ at the height of the beholder.¡­. Oh. Oh. Physical strength. Limitations¡­¡­."


    "Limit? There''s no such thing. Take my shit out of a sow''s nest!"


    I grabbed Ekate''s waist and poked his booger.


    Crunchy.


    "~~~~!!"


    Ekate lowers his head and exclaims silently.Pushing the cock deep into the boji, it peaks the ekate continuously.


    I''m putting weight on my arm as if my legs are really relaxed.


    I unilaterally poked Ekate''s bozie and rubbed it against the hip.


    "You wicked hen.


    You ate your feed like that and you''re already spreading it out?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Decal¡­. 24 times in my report alone... It''s cheap¡­."


    "That''s all you did?


    I''ve packed Shia bozie more than 40 times!


    All right. I''ll do it 10 more times. Ekate¡­!"


    "¡­...Oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    Ekate is incontinent.


    "Somebody peed on the floor. Huh?


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ugh...!"


    I don''t even wait for the incontinent Ekate to pee.


    He squeezed the milk of Ekate with both hands as he pushed the cock into the hole of the boji.


    Even the semen is wrapped in the eggplant of Ekate.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    As soon as Ekate was locked up, he was at the peak of his gaze, squeezing his thighs together.


    Nine times left.


    I shake my back quickly because of the waiting boji.


    Crunchy.


    The tour is over.


    Then, each person held it and hit it.


    It''s Effe and Ellin when it''s wild.


    They''re poking their bozies and poo!


    In the case of an average adult woman''s size, her legs were lifted in a face-to-face and held in the boji.


    She had s*x with Stia the most in this position.


    It''s a high level of adhesion, so I want to pamper to Mamang.


    "Mad!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Whoa¡­. Mama Bozie...¡­can you pack it up?"


    "I''m gonna wrap it up and get you pregnant!"


    "Yes¡­! Cheer up. Cheer up....? Mama''s Boji, you''re packing hard."


    Stia''s totally used to Mama''s acting,


    With a pretty voice, I whispered in my ear.


    At first, she only had s*x on the bed, but now she seems to be doing it without space constraints.


    s*x on the moon. s*x on the floor. On the sofa, on the wall, in the corner.


    Until the night falls and the day dawns.


    Karen lifted the white flag around the time when the number of jeers exceeded 60.


    "Oh¡­...baby¡­. Now the limit¡­¡­.


    My hair is weird...I think I''m going to lose.¡­."


    "Karen, look at Karen''s dick!"


    "¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oppa. Wake up...¡­. Ho-ok¡­. Don''t let me talk to you¡­¡­?"


    He puts Karen on the bed and constantly hits Boji constantly.


    Everyone was at their limit.


    I sweated so much that Noah almost lost half his mind when he clung to me.


    Normally, she would''ve stuck to me and indulged in the smell.


    It is fully stretched, but flinching in response to the smell.


    So I put it in the paper myself.


    "Noah, let''s do as much as we don''t usually do.


    The smell of my dick. The smell of fireball. Smells like a dick."


    "Oh, my...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oh¡­... Hump¡­¡­."


    Noah can''t even speak and exclaims silently.


    I let Noah lie down and spread his legs.


    He hugged her and kissed her, so she was completely close to her whole body.


    Noah fainted.


    I woke up as soon as I moved my back.


    And another fainting spell.


    I sucked Noah''s tongue and mouth out of a faint heart and gave him a bozie.


    Let''s get our heads together.


    Noah gasped instinctively with his tongue out.


    Just like trying to catch my smell with my tongue mucosa.


    The blue eyes are so hot that they can see more whites because of the smell and taste of the eggplant.


    "Noah! Noah, I''m smelly shit on Bozzy!"


    "Yes¡­. Ahe¡­"¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!...! Mr. Decal, Five Grains...I may die in your arms.?"


    "I won''t kill you..."


    He was so happy that he shook his back quickly to poke Noah''s bozie.


    "Ogok! Ok...! With the ruler of Decal, I think I''m going to die today...¡­!


    I''m dying. Ah, oops, I see, again, hhhhhh. Let''s see. Here we go again. My heart is about to explode...¡­!"


    "You smell like shit. Go away!"


    "Baby? Oh, my God!"


    Wrap up Noah''s bozie.


    Bureaucrut.


    I was begging for a lot of strength, and I finally felt that the day was coming again.


    It''s the start of a new day again.


    A refreshing morning is definitely Made Bozie.


    Raise Selene up and have s*x.


    With a palate, or a dick, he holds a herka and hits it.


    "Dekal¡­! Ugh...¡­ now I''m doomed...¡­."


    "Stop? We need to get closer!"


    "Fool...." Ho-ok...¡­! Already, intimacy. We''re going through the coordinates.¡­ you idiot¡­¡­."


    Hahaha.


    I poked a little bogey at Herka''s sweet sell-off.


    There are quite a few people who have fainted, so it is difficult to collect them and tour the city.From now on, it is a visiting service.


    I attacked one by one and aimed for a new record until nightfall.


    I think I''ve done it to the point where my brain melts and disappears.


    Still, his back kept moving, as if it had actually melted.


    Neither muscles nor balls were tired.


    But living things need sleep.


    By the time the sun rose and daytime, she hugged women who had already stretched out and had only a monotonous reaction and scolded them countless times.


    I fell down late and fell asleep.

 235 Chapter - 234

    ¡ò Flowers in both hands and made in the middle?


    next day


    I opened my eyes in the morning sun.


    Where did everyone go?


    I think he was lying naked like a dead body because he was too lazy to move.


    When I opened my eyes, I lay flat under a well-dried blanket.


    Did you reset it once?


    The room full of semen is back clean.


    It doesn''t smell.


    The bed was fluffy without any wet spots.


    "Master."


    It wasn''t until I heard Selene''s voice that I knew I wasn''t alone in the room.


    The other women have stepped down,


    Selene stood with her head down in neat clothes.


    "I''m sorry I stayed in my room without permission.


    When the Lord wakes up, I think he''ll be confused.¡­.


    I play the role of explanation."


    "I''m sorry.


    I was about to hear what happened.


    I remember having s*x until I fell asleep."


    "Yes, you''ve been asleep all day."


    "Really? Was it too much...¡­."


    I didn''t want to admit that I was acting like a piece of shit,


    I had no regrets.


    But Selene looked like she wanted to say something.


    "Selene?"


    "I was in charge of helping the master understand the situation afterwards without misunderstanding.


    Excuse me, but I can guess what you''re saying,


    What you did on the bedroom was not enough...Do you mean ¡­?"


    "Yeah. Well, it was good."


    "It''s been less than two hours since your women left."


    "Two hours? I thought it''d been a while."


    "Yes, everyone, including me,


    By my master...I was fainted or fainted.


    The room returned to its original state not by myself, but by a magical device in the castle."


    I know the reset function.


    I stay in the castle longer than Selene.


    Selene didn''t bring that up to explain either.


    Women have just come to their senses. That means...¡­.


    "Are you all satisfied?"


    "He was satisfied enough."


    "Hahaha!"


    I laughed cheerfully.


    What? Kim Hyunwoo. He''s pretty good.


    "What about Selene?"


    "Well, do you mean me?"


    "Thanks for speaking for everyone. Wouldn''t it be better to have Selene''s opinion?"


    "I''m...


    It was my first time. It was amazing. It''s an unforgettable experience."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene''s cheeks turned red.


    "I''m not exaggerating. My lord."


    "Thank you.


    I understand you all wanted to take a shower with sweat,


    I''m a little sad because there''s no one when I open my eyes."


    That''s probably why Selene decided to wait in my room.


    "Master."


    "Huh?"


    "The women of your master''s office are ready for you when you open your eyes.


    We discussed who we would like to whom we would like to stay."


    "Discussion..." In my room?"


    "In the bath,


    I play the role of explanation because I''m Made.


    There are two people who decided to stay by the master''s side when he opens his eyes."


    I picked up the blanket.


    Eastie was asleep with a childlike innocent face.


    "Esty..."


    It feels soft on the back.


    It''s a breast. I knew who it was.


    "Oppa¡­."


    It''s Karen.


    Karen talks in her sleep and sticks to my back.


    Isti is slightly awake, so her eyes get tangled up in front of her.


    "Darling¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I was so disappointed.


    I hugged the two people and lied down comfortably again.


    "I''m going to sleep a little longer."


    "Good night."


    "Come on in, Selene."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene seems to be embarrassed.


    "Even though there''s already two of you?"


    "Did you forget what I did with 14 people?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hurry up. Selene."


    "Okay, if you wish."


    "Oh, take off your clothes."


    I held Karen and Istie in my arms,


    I watch Selene who takes off her clothes.


    Selene walked on her knees on the bed and mumbled in front of me.


    "Just lie down."


    "I can''t believe you''re lying down on your master. That''s...."


    "Come on, I''ll scold you if you refuse."


    "¡­¡­Excuse me."


    Selene lies down on me.


    Feeling Selene''s voluptuous lily and soft skin,


    My ruler is also stiff and rubs Selene''s lower abdomen.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Did you feel any boisterous? Selene."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "While you''re sleeping and waking up, stay on top of me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene nodded with a shy face.


    I fell asleep once more, touching the breasts of Karen and Estee.


    The sun was so bright that I woke up quickly, but my head became clear.


    "Darling, are you up?"


    I have eye contact with Estee.


    "Yes."


    I opened my mouth.


    Estee approaches right away, kisses, and puts her tongue in it.


    I rubbed the stiffened sag into Selene''s skin as I washed her tongue.Selene, who was fast asleep, opens her eyes.


    "Master..."


    Should I get up...? It must be heavy...."


    "I like it this way."


    KAREN''s breasts are touched and kissed by ESTEE.


    Selene carefully pushed her waist back and forth, gently rubbing my ruler with moist bozie.


    I wriggled my pelvis in line with Selene''s movement, washing Estee''s tongue and lips.


    "Ah..."


    Selene exclaims briefly and rubs my dick with a hot-spotted rubbing.


    "Darling..." I''ll do the tongue this time...."


    The yeast sticks to my tongue.


    It was very touching to see Elf''s girlfriend washing her tongue while looking at me with pretty eyes.


    I said, indulging in Easty''s dirty mouth.


    "I don''t want to go out of bed."


    "Cooke..."


    Estee smiles and glances her tongue in response to my kiss.


    "I''m going to cheer up. Darling¡­¡­? I''ll give you a powerful chuchu."


    "Oh¡­."


    Istie covers my lips and sucks in my mouth like she''s hitting me lying down.


    "Chup, chup, chup...¡­. Chew¡­. Cheer up after getting the Elf''s kiss."


    "Is Elf''s kiss supposed to be this s*xy?"


    "Oh, yeah. Don''t ask...."


    Estee sticks to my mouth and blushes her cheeks shyly.


    "Oppa..."


    Karen opened her eyes.


    I kept kissing Estee as I kept touching Karen''s baby.


    Then Karen brought her face closer and said, "I can''t help it."


    "Esty. Esty.


    Make room for me, too."


    The yeast is falling off slightly.


    Then Karen clung on, and the two of them glanced at my tongue at the same time.


    Oh... Oh...¡­.


    "Chup. Chup. I''m going to play with you, too. Oppa, cheer up...?"


    I''m putting strength into my ruler.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Selene rubbed my ruler with a hard look.


    I gently swept Karen and Estee''s back and stuck out my tongue.


    The two of them bit my tongue together and played with it.


    With half-loose eyes.


    "Chup. Jurup. Haum. I fell in love with you again. Brother.


    "Because you''re chastised by bozie?"


    "Ahehehe."


    Karen smiles brightly.


    "It was so good...¡­,right,Esty?"


    "Yes, I''ve been loved by Darling loved by Darling. Chewy. Chewy. I was happy."


    No wonder it seemed to stick more than usual.


    I think both of them are very satisfied.


    "Oppa, do you know we stopped menstruating?


    I heard it''s hard for Elf to get pregnant. You did it."


    "Really?"


    Eastie nodded her head.


    "Darling''s child,


    I want to have a healthy birth."


    "Thank you, Easty. Karen."


    I hugged two people tightly.


    I can''t help but say thank you.


    Even if you''re pregnant with hypnotic s*x.


    They are children who deserve to be born blessed.


    Although he is a pathetic father who is making a fuss over Made Boji by confirming the pregnancy of the two women again.


    It''s gonna be offset by a good mother, right? I believe so.


    I wriggled my back and rubbed my ruler on Selene''s bozie.


    "Oh, ha..."Huh¡­."


    Selene''s juicy bozie makes me feel good.


    I think it''s going to be cheap soon.


    "I want to wrap it in Selene''s bozie."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yes¡­."


    Selene picks up her butt right in my words and inserts a ruler.


    I raised my back and poked a ruler into Selene''s eye.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­!"


    Karen smiles at me secretly.


    "Oppa, you''re already making children."


    "I''m going to wrap it in Selene''s bozie. Everyone, cheer for Selene."


    Isty and Karen took Selene''s hand.


    "Hee..."


    "Selene.


    Shake your back, make Darling feel good."


    "Oh, he''s sleeping because he''s big.


    I think it''s better to dab it on top and bottom."


    "Yes, four¡­."


    Selene took the advice of the two, shook her back and pounded her hips and eagerly looked over my ruler.


    I poke my bozie in line with Selene''s movement.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­! Ha...! Ha...!"


    "Let''s get pregnant with a healthy child.


    Well, maybe she was pregnant earlier."


    "Until I''m clear...¡­. Hhhhhhhm.


    Your master''s pregnancy is so cheap. I''ll cherish you as a boji."


    Selene shakes her strong hips.


    "No, it''s not.


    Even if it''s clear, you''re being scolded like them."


    "Yes, my lord...¡­. Hm¡­. Hm¡­¡­. Yeah¡­. Hmm¡­¡­.


    Let Boji Maid get pregnant."


    I poked a jar deep into Selene''s booger and squirted the semen.


    "Ah¡­!!"


    Selene dropped her head and flinched.


    I reached out, grabbed Selene''s butt, and pushed her waist in, continuing to beg.


    Oh. I feel good.


    Wrap the rich semen accumulated in the bulleted egg in a made bowl."Sad, hhhhuh...¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Bozie Maid, who''s been fed up with jealousy.


    I rub my boji against my head with dirty waist teasing.


    "Oh. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."My Lord..."


    I patted Selene on the butt.


    "Would you like to sit a little longer before you wake up?"


    "Boo, please...".


    Please do that."


    Selene is in my arms and floundering.


    Karen and Easty smiled softly as seniors at Selene, who was drunk on s*x.


    "It breaks my heart to leave you behind."


    "Oppa, where are you going?"


    "I''ve been called in to a military guerrilla group.


    Neris, Herka, and the warrior."


    "...Are you breaking up again?"


    "I didn''t want to, so I brought you together."


    "Ah!"


    "I''m leaving Melbritt, but...


    If you stay at the castle, we can meet anytime."


    "Then I''ll stay in the castle!"


    "How''s your evaluation?"


    If I take out clams from another place.


    You can no longer enter the castle through the main building, so if you leave, you''re done.


    So I have no choice but to stay in the castle for a long time.


    "I hate not being able to see your face more than falling points."


    "¡­¡­What about Estee?"


    "Huh? I''ve already taken my vacation."


    ¡­¡­holiday? Already?


    "I said I''d shoot you, and you gave me that."


    "You can''t do that."


    I pulled Eastie''s cheek hard.


    "Oh, I''m kidding...It''s... Decal.


    It was a little intimidating."


    ¡­¡­.


    Let''s not ask what the threat was.


    "Even if I miss you, I''ll endure it as much as I can.


    While there are clams in the main building of Melbrit, relieve the burden on Sia.


    Melbritt was already exposed to enemy attacks.


    As soon as the defense is weak, it could be a disaster."


    "Yes, I got it."


    "Of course, don''t push yourself too hard.


    There''s a high risk of miscarriage in the early stages of pregnancy."


    "Yes, brother!"


    I''m not as worried as I am.


    My women are strong.


    Operation Guerrilla, which focused on the devil army, failed, but Melbrit is still guarded by the goddess of light.


    It would be nice to say that there will never be a collapse of this main body.


    It''s very unfortunate for the devil.


    "I''m hungry.


    Let''s wash up and eat."


    "Now¡­. Get out of the way¡­"I will...¡­."


    Selene flinches and raises her hips.


    "Take your time."


    I touched Selene''s ass with a grain of salt,


    I was fooling around with two more people.


    Eat after taking a bath.


    I came back to Melbrit after eating the meal that Elin cooked for me.


    I didn''t know because I spent a few days at the castle, but Melbrit was already in a festive mood.


    "Dekal!"


    Ava finds this side and runs.


    "What''s all this?"


    Sparkling decorations, smokestacks, street stalls.


    This is the scene where I wonder if Melbrit is the right one.


    "What the heck! It''s a festival!


    Everyone is celebrating before the screening ceremony.


    A new warrior candidate will be born. Today!"


    "Do you know where Lisa is?"


    "Lisa?"


    Ava tilted her head.


    "Oh, warrior."


    "Be, Belissa?


    Why do you abbreviate his name?"


    Ava didn''t argue, but opened her eyes wide with pure curiosity.


    "No way, Decal...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­I see.


    You''ve been selected."


    "That''s what happened."


    "Good for you! Let''s go eat something delicious. There''s no problem even if you use a lot of points today."


    It''s kind of hard to refuse friendship.


    I nodded with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Let''s get around.


    [Review]


    15p review


    I thought my brain was splitting into 15.


    As I tried to hold all the main heroes, I was determined that one of these scenes would come out one day.


    It was more than I imagined.

 236 Chapter - 235

    the hypnotic god


    "There''s a lot of people."


    "It''s one of the few days we''re allowed to go outside."


    "It''s worth putting strength in the shoulders of the candidates."


    "Well, the president himself asked me to keep the candidates in shape."


    The student president himself?


    "Oh, you haven''t seen Decal."


    "The president of the student council, or the guidelines given by the student council?"


    "That''s a guideline. The auditorium is smashed. I can''t help it if I try to participate in the inquiry.


    I got a notification in the dorm room. Maybe it''s in the notebook."


    I open my student notebook and check it out.


    There was something like that.


    A special day when outsiders are allowed to enter.


    Various rules about maintaining the behavior of candidates. The result of the action is based on the score.


    For some, it''s a day when you lose your rating for personal.


    If you do what you do, it could be a happy day to sit down and earn points.


    It didn''t mean much to me, who had a lot of evaluation scores, but it seemed to be a reason to be careful enough for ordinary candidates.


    A candidate who''s frustrated with this would probably go outside.


    But this rule.


    Did Sia make it? Or Neris?


    I can''t see the two struggling in front of me.


    The lingering 15p seemed to remain quite long.


    "This is sweet and delicious. Decal."


    "What is it?"


    I ate street food with Ava.


    At first glance, it looks like Hotteok.


    It wasn''t honey inside, but it was sweet and delicious.


    It''s perfect for snacks.


    "You could go with a woman and a man on a day like this.


    You must be sad that you can''t be with your girlfriend?"


    When I briefly talked about my girlfriend, Ava looked depressed.


    "I broke up with Lily."


    "¡­¡­."


    Um. Is it because of me?


    I suppose so.


    "We were so different from each other. I don''t even know if they really loved each other."


    "Cheer up.


    I''ll buy another one."


    "Really? Thank you."


    I decided to help Ava with snacks.


    Lily went to Ava as part of her s*x drive because of my hypnosis.


    I stepped in between and taught Lily s*x, so it was worth breaking up with.


    "I need to buy it.


    You''re getting it from Dekal."


    "How can you get rid of your girlfriend''s score when she broke up with her girlfriend.


    My score is too high, so it''s troublesome. Help me with what you use you."


    "Hahaha. What''s wrong with you?"


    Not as much as Neris or Herka.


    My score is so high that there is no problem with all the street stalls.


    I ate this and that and looked around, and the day went by quickly.


    "D¨¦cal, look over there."


    Ava pointed at something with her finger.


    Suddenly, the surrounding area becomes noisy.


    "Look at that. It''s a warrior."


    "He''s a warrior."


    "It''s Belisa!"


    Belissa Cramel.


    a warrior of national luck and destiny on his thin shoulders


    She''s walking out with a neatly dressed servant.


    Wearing a nice costume armor, purple hair and pretty purple eyes.


    It''s not her usual favorite equipment.


    Even if it''s normal, I''ve only seen it once in personally.


    Lisa tends to wear armor that can protect her body.


    Of course, I liked this side better.


    Her hair is shiny and her pretty face stands out.


    "Brave, I heard you''re beautiful, but it''s beyond my imagination.


    If there was a goddess, would she look like that?"


    Abba''s muttering to himself made me laugh.


    "I guess so, right?


    Lisa meets Neris in the middle and talks to each other lightly.


    When I saw it, Ava said.


    "Dekal, aren''t you going to say hi?


    ¡­¡­it''s a selection."


    It doesn''t matter who hears it, but Ava is careful.


    "It''s coming from over there."


    "¡­¡­?"


    I had that feeling for some reason.


    The warrior hypnotic assistant has already begun. Because I hinted to her, "Relax on me at ease."


    As expected, Lisa noticed this side after breaking up with Neris and came up to me.


    People around me are embarrassed.


    As if there was a certain route to the warrior''s journey.


    But Lisa didn''t care and walked all the way.


    "You. I haven''t seen you in days. Where have you been?"


    You seem anxious without me.


    It was cute because it sounded a little sulky.


    "I''ve been home.


    I have a lot of family to take care of."


    "¡­¡­Well, I can''t help it if it''s like that. Who''s next to you?"


    Ava said stiffly.


    "Well, I''m Ava Rowoon, the brother of Vadek Rowoon."


    "Is it Ava Rowoon of the House?


    I remember your brother Vadek playing in the battlefield.


    Your brother''s grown up great, too.""Thank you!"


    "So. What are you doing? Sir.


    Wearing armor that you don''t usually wear."


    "Your insight is still there."


    What kind of insight is that''s.


    It was so pretty that I just thought it wouldn''t fit in the battlefield.


    Rather than being afraid of the devil, you think he''s going to rush to do it with the warrior.


    "To put it simply¡­It''s a decoration.


    I heard from Xia that the armor I usually wear, it''s just dreary."


    "That''s true."


    It can''t be good to cover your whole body including your face.


    "To you..."


    It''s a pretty good material armor, though.¡­."


    Lisa grumbles in a cute way.


    "Walking around in a suit of armor.


    I''m glad it''s peaceful."


    "Dekal, I need to talk to you about something, okay?"


    "Suddenly?"


    "I''ll be on my way then. Brave man!"


    Ava steps back.


    "I''m sorry I took your friend away.


    I don''t really want to tell anyone, so please understand. Ava candidate."


    "You don''t have to be sorry!


    I''m proud that my friend can be of help to the warrior."


    "Thanks."


    Lisa and I are left alone.


    I feel like I''m being watched because of her servant standing one step behind and the eyes of many people.


    People''s faces are full of expectations.


    A special investigator and a warrior who protected Melbrit.


    It would be fun for a candidate to imagine what the two will talk about.


    By the way, what can I not say when Ava is here?


    "Are you talking about a squadron?"


    Lisa nodded her head.


    "I heard you convinced the Philiotes wizard.


    Thank you, Decal. You haven''t said hello to her yet, but you said she''s a picky person."


    If you''re picky, you''re picky.


    He''s a close s*x friend now.


    "You''re better than fighting.


    Leave negotiations and negotiations to me.


    I''ll do whatever I can except for the incompatible ones."


    "That''s strong.


    It''s a pleasure to have a colleague who can do what I can''t do.


    But, dear, you haven''t forgotten that you''re looking for your life.


    Talk to me when you leave, and stay with me."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s what I did.


    I''m being targeted by Park Seo-yeon.


    I joined the warrior party under the pretext of it.


    In a way, it is natural for a warrior to care about me.


    "Okay, I''m sorry. Captain.


    "You couldn''t have put off going to say hello to your family.


    Just let me know where you are.


    And what are you going to do from now on?"


    "There''s absolutely nothing.


    I just broke up with my friend."


    "Then¡­."


    The warrior''s attitude is strange.


    Just as he was nervous, his blinkers increased.


    Are you asking me out?


    "It''s time for outsiders to leave.


    I don''t have a schedule anymore either."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Bo, there''s a performance I want to see.


    It''s a little difficult by myself. Will you come with me?"


    ¡­¡­the one who cuts Park Seo-yeon, who is a paraplegic, with a single knife.


    It made me laugh to see you hesitate to ask me out on a date.


    I see. A warrior doesn''t meet any friends in private.


    As a result, it is inevitable that you "will" me.


    I was going to peel off the warrior slowly, but I felt good because things went smoothly.


    I hope you don''t just laugh and give me an answer."


    "Let''s see, Lisa."


    "Uh. Hmm."


    "Do you prefer to call me Captain?"


    "Please call me Lisa. Now


    I''ll get changed soon, so please wait."


    "Then let''s meet in front of the concert hall."


    "Well, I got it."


    Lisa leaves at a quick pace.


    Sangyeonmul was a play depicting the story of a warrior and a demon king on a small outdoor stage.


    Lisa took off her armor and appeared in front of me in plain clothes.


    It looks like a two-tone dress with a jacket on it.


    "Let''s go."


    Are you cold? You''re covering your chest so it won''t show.


    We sat in the back seat and watched the play.


    There are less than 20 people in the audience, so it wouldn''t have matter where you sit.


    It might be better to watch closely.


    Theater actors will be surprised to find out that the warrior himself is watching.


    The play has begun.


    The warrior and devil actors are confronting each other with weapons.


    "Brave! My enemy who appears before me again and again and again and disturbing me!"


    "I just don''t want it to hurt humans.


    I''ll fight to the death for that. The devil!"


    It''s just that.


    It''s a passionate performance, but I quickly found out that it''s not about casting actors who are good at acting.I''m just bored.


    I was thinking about grabbing Lisa''s hand.


    I saw her side face.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa was watching the play with excitement, her eyes twinkling.


    With a innocent face like a child.


    In a way, I thought of it when I saw him sighing and feeling relieved at the obvious story.


    How many times has Lisa had such small happiness in her life?


    A picture-like warrior in a play usually cannot be substituted for a real person.


    However, the Belisa of the world is a painted warrior itself.


    Hundreds of years of fighting, never lived another life.


    a noble soul selected by a goddess


    He came down with a destiny to save people from the beginning.


    She''s like an apostle of God.


    At the same time, an innocent virgin.


    I was going to take him to the right place and hypnotize him, but I changed my mind.


    Let''s wait until she finishes watching the play.


    I didn''t want to take that much work away.


    The play was very simple.


    The story is about a warrior coming back from defeating the devil with a trusted colleague and living happily.


    It''s a performance that needs to be performed several times on the same day, so if the storytelling is complicated, it will be difficult for those who came to see it in the middle.


    It wasn''t disappointing, but it wasn''t surprising.


    The play ends.


    "Oh¡­."


    Lisa seemed to be disappointed.


    "Was it fun?"


    "Yes, it was a touching story.


    What about Decal?


    "It was all right."


    It was just so.


    There was no surprising development later on.


    It was as I imagined.


    "Thanks, Decal.


    I wouldn''t have seen you without you."


    "Why don''t you watch it alone without me?"


    "I can''t be brave if I don''t have anyone to watch with.


    I''m not a person who can be idle in a place like this. We have to catch one more...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "So I had a lot of fun.


    I can''t believe you''re sitting and watching a play. It''s my first time doing this."


    It''s your first time?


    "Is that in your life? Or including the last life?"


    "That''s a weird thing to say.


    Last life and this life are all the same to me.


    Born Belissa Cramello, fought as a warrior, balanced the world."


    ¡­...my god.


    The warrior''s life was much more harsh than I imagined.


    I never thought I''d live a life of fighting.


    The warrior who saved Karen when she was young also fought against the devil since she was young.


    "¡­¡­I see."


    "The warrior in the play is lucky to be happy.


    I can sleep comfortably today."


    As if you liked the obvious,


    Lisa smiled and recited quietly.


    "Do you think you''re unhappy?"


    "I never thought I was unhappy, but I never thought I was happy.


    The truth is different from the play...¡­."


    "What was the difference?"


    "Strangely inquisitive.


    Why are you curious about that?"


    Lisa''s on my guard.


    I naturally leaned toward Lisa and said.


    "This is natural.


    Talking about what you felt after watching the performance.


    They said they watched it including that."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa looked at me with her eyes wide open.


    "I said something tacky. I''m sorry.


    He''s a boring warrior who''s never learned to play.¡­."


    "It''s okay. You can keep telling me."


    I wondered what she thought was different from the warrior in the play.


    Because it was the same in my eyes.


    A beautiful and strong warrior.


    But unexpectedly, Lisa said something strange.


    "I''m not such a perfect hero."


    "I just didn''t take down the devil.


    You''re a hero who protects people, aren''t you?"


    "It''s not the same, Decal. Don''t you know?


    I''m a half-hearted warrior who couldn''t get people''s minds.


    You can put on a suit of armor and reassure people. But I''ve never heard from anyone I saved, like a warrior in a play."


    "¡­¡­."


    "A lot of people look up to me,


    Children even want to be like me.


    I just know how to fight. We can''t help but pile up the bodies of the creatures like mountains and hope they''ll be at peace tomorrow."


    There''s no one like this.


    She has lived as a goddess''s agent, repeating the reincarnation of her predestined fate.


    They feel sorry that they can''t even make people happy.


    I got goosebumps.


    likely to leave a name in a book He''s a real character.


    "¡­¡­I shouldn''t have told anyone.


    I guess what happened to me today. Forget it.Decal¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You must have gotten used to being alone.


    Why do I want to rely on you...¡­?"


    Lisa looked at me.


    Because he hypnotized you.


    People with conscience may be stabbed, but I straightened my chest and faced Lisa.


    I knew where to take her.

 237 Chapter - 236

    the hypnotic god


    "Follow me."


    I woke up holding Lisa''s hand.


    "Dekal?"


    Lisa follows me.


    I found Karen''s location with an eight-colored pearl.


    Karen was just on the first floor of Melbritt''s main building with Stia.


    "Oh, brother!"


    Karen noticed this side and ran over.


    She looked at Lisa who came with me and swallowed her breath in surprise.


    "The man next to you, don''t tell me...¡­."


    "No way.


    It''s a warrior."


    Stia ran late and said as if she was overwhelmed.


    "Brave man!


    Hello, I''m Stia Harpe from the Harpe family."


    Lisa seemed awkward in her plain clothes and said, sweeping her side hair from one step behind.


    "Well, the eldest daughter of the Harpe family.


    I heard that something bad happened in the house.


    You must be very concerned."


    "Did you know about my family?"


    Stia seemed genuinely surprised.


    "Everything, it was a sad event.


    Red Soul Stone should not have been distributed.


    If I had done better...¡­."


    "Please don''t feel responsible for it. The warrior.


    I''m just grateful to the warrior.


    I want to run and help whenever I can."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa looked at Karen.


    Karen stiffened as soon as her eyes met with the warrior.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Karen, introduce yourself."


    "Oh, my God, soldier. Well, do you remember me?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    Lisa has a keen eye for Karen.


    As a result, Karen became more nervous and couldn''t speak.


    I can''t believe I''m just running into a warrior. I need to help Karen.


    "He''s a candidate for a valet with me.


    His name is Karen.


    Karen became a candidate to meet you."


    "¡­¡­to meet me?"


    Karen clasped her uniform skirt and said as if she were pouring it out.


    "When I was a kid!


    He once saved me from the devil.


    I remember being very scared and scared. I''m here because the warrior helped me.


    And I want to be like a warrior...¡­I tried hard."


    After hearing Karen''s passionate confession,


    Lisa blinked as if surprised, and smiled softly.


    "Thanks.


    I don''t remember, but I''m glad what I did helped you.


    I''m glad you look healthy."


    "I''m the one to thank.


    I was able to grow up healthy thanks to the warrior.


    And I was able to meet my brother...¡­.


    Thank you."


    At first, you seemed to be lost.


    Karen answered the warrior with the prettiest smile.


    He returned the grace he had kept in his heart for a long time.


    "I remembered that I was going to let you guys."


    "Thank you, too!"


    "I feel like my wish has come true.


    I can''t believe I can face a warrior this close."


    "Look, everybody likes you, right?"


    Lisa lowered her head slightly, embarrassingly.


    "I just didn''t know¡­¡­Was it...."


    I feel like I''ve done something.


    "What should we do now?


    If it''s okay with you, I''ll teach you swordsmanship.¡­."


    Stia gulped down her breath.


    "De, DeCarl!


    What kind of rude thing are you''re being rude. I can''t make you waste your precious time on things like me...!"


    How much do you look up to me?


    But since Karen''s eyes are spinning, I guess they can''t help it because they''re both embarrassed.


    The most important thing is whether Lisa wants to do it or not.


    "You''ve learned a lot from Decal today, so I''ll have to reciprocate.


    If you don''t mind an untrustworthy teacher, I''ll give you a break."


    "¡­¡­!"


    The faces of the two changed.


    "Please!"


    "Me, too!"


    "Let''s go to the training ground."


    "Only the supply is allowed in there. Do you mind if we go? Decal."


    Stia asks anxiously.


    "Never mind such a trivial thing.


    Pretend I''m your guardian.


    Karen chuckled.


    "I, Stia, and my guardian have become children."


    I joined the Order of War with three people.


    There is a familiar position notification.


    I wondered if there was an unusual person who used the training ground during the festival, but there was.


    Tilia Vanguard.


    Tilia was practicing to grab and swing a nice sword.


    As soon as I found myself, I stopped and looked back and said.


    "Oh. Decal.


    What''s going on?"


    "I brought my precious guest."


    Tilia''s eyes changed when she saw Lisa.


    "You''re a warrior...!"


    "Yeah, amazing, isn''t it?"


    "Brave, may I ask you a favor?"


    Tilia comes at me fearlessly.


    Lisa is very popular.


    "I don''t want to run against a candidate."


    However, Lisa flatly rejected Tilia''s challenge.Tilia dropped her head in despair.


    "Tilia, you and I will."


    "I don''t like Decal because he''s weak."


    "¡­¡­You, just try to lose to me?"


    "Do I have to teach you again? You can''t beat me with a fight."


    I''ll show you what I''ve changed.


    "Captain.


    I''m teaching you two."


    "You''re more energetic than I thought. You."


    Lisa smiled bitterly.


    Unexpectedly, a showdown between me and Tilia took place.


    "There''s nothing to do with a duel.


    I''ll knock you down right away."


    Tilia is confronting me with a sword.


    "Try to knock me down. Tilya.


    Then maybe the warrior will fight you."


    "On what basis?"


    "Well, there''s just something like that."


    He''s our leader.


    I keep the word inside.


    "I''ll do it from the bottom of my heart."


    Tilia exuded her spirit.


    That''s amazing. The Red Spirit''s core is wiggling like a volcano and showing off its ability.


    It gets warm around.


    I''m going to do it with all my heart as I see the sword engulfed in flames.


    but


    The Spirit of my Wind was completely holding back all the heat from the front.


    This side also shows off its ability.


    "¡­¡­huh.


    Decal. You''ve improved your psychic skills, haven''t you? Is that the source of your confidence?"


    Do you think he''s improved on his psychic skills?


    "Oppa, win!"


    Karen''s cheering was encouraged by 100 cheerleaders.


    "Try what you''ve mastered. Decal.


    I''ll let you go first. If I attack first, it''ll end in an instant."


    "Then I''ll go."


    I invoked ''The Sunbreaker''.


    Show magic immediately, repeat.


    Take out the fire arrow countless times and plug it in toward Tilia.


    There was no need to aim this time. The ability of a man to cover the sun has the power to pour countless projectiles into his opponent without delay.


    Using that ability, I poured out a fire bombardment.


    "!"


    With the help of the Spirit, Tillia unfolds the fire curtain to win the Fire Arrow.


    "With this kind of rampage, destructive power is reduced...!"


    You''re misunderstanding something.


    Fire Arrow pouring like a heavy shower.


    It''s one step overcharging.


    "Ugh!?"


    Tillia''s tent.


    My Fire Arrow pierces the shield created by the spirit of fire by Hong-Yum.


    Unique skill is easy.


    "Ha!"


    Tilia swings the sword from afar.


    A wave of flames swept through the floor of the training ground and flooded me.


    I just passed the flame without putting up a shield.


    (Goddess protection protects your body)


    Fire doesn''t work for me.


    I didn''t know that, Tilia.


    "Decal, that''s pretty good. I''m really mad!"


    Tilia took the sword and ran.


    This is quite nerve-racking.


    I put up a protective shield. Tillia''s move. Her movement was so fast that I couldn''t even see it.


    But.


    Now it seems slow enough to respond leisurely.


    I dodged Tilia''s attack with a foot movement she taught me for hours.


    Tilia couldn''t hide her embarrassment when the attack missed beautifully.


    "Is this it?"


    "¡­¡­you!"


    Tilia''s body is engulfed in flames.


    The flame becomes a form of admiration and flies to me. I ignored all of them and noticed Tilia''s movements.


    Is it a long range attack technique in case you fight Easty again?


    That''s ridiculous. There''s plenty of room for fire magic.


    There''s plenty of room.


    I can see that Lisa is protecting Stia and Karen.


    As soon as Tilia got close, I blocked her knife with my bare hands.


    Keying!


    The air is shaking.


    "¡­¡­!"


    I didn''t use any great technology to block it.


    Because Barrier and Wind Curtain were unfolded at the same time, and the defense was extremely increased.


    This is because I was convinced that I wouldn''t cut my skin even if I died.


    It was a judgment based on the difference in the feeling of my magic use.


    The thickness alone does not tell how hard the shield is, but it can be seen from the wizard''s feeling.


    Basic magic that I learned in class. Barrier is.


    When I first learned it, it was better than tofu.


    When it was fully cooked, it was still a defense as good as leather.


    But now?


    The thickness feels like a steel as big as a human thigh.


    Tilia swings the sword.


    I quickly stopped Tilia''s sword from the flames and hugged her tightly.


    "Oh¡­."


    Tilia was protecting her whole body with flames.


    I''ll hold her in my arms and overpowering her down.


    Tilia struggled embarrassingly.


    "De, Decal, let go."


    "You lost, didn''t you?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    I thought you''d be shocked.


    Tilia looked blank.No, is that the result of the shock?


    Karen and Stia''s eyes widened.


    "Oppa, when did you become so strong?"


    "¡­¡­that kind of movement."


    "I raised the level."


    The level is higher than the Eastie...The truth is, it is cleverly hidden.


    "You can''t underestimate your opponent. Tilia."


    "Because I never imagined Decal would be this strong...¡­."


    It would be amazing to see Tilia working hard on such a day.


    "No. This is just an excuse.


    I lost."


    But Tilia admitted coolly and murmured.


    "¡­¡­...as expected, Decal is the best husband...¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    We might get caught tonight.


    It''s time for the warrior''s class.


    I stood close to Tilia and the wall and watched Lisa teach Karen and Stia.


    Let''s start with posture correction.


    He shows himself wielding a sword, explains the difference, etc.


    I thought something out of common sense might happen because it''s your class.


    It was surprisingly normal.


    Of course,


    The actor seemed to be enthusiastic and enthusiastic about the students.


    "That''s amazing, brother!


    I did what you said, and the pressure on my wrist is much less!"


    "Decal, look at this.


    My skills have become more complete!"


    "¡­¡­why is everyone talking to me?"


    "Aha ha ha."


    Tilia said with a cool smile.


    "Isn''t it because you''re the one I want to brag about?"


    I reacted by raising my voice.


    "Karen, I think you''re moving better.


    Stia''s stabbing is pretty bad, too."


    "Really? Thanks to the warrior."


    "Brave, thank you!"


    Lisa smiled at the two happy people.


    "Show me Lisa''s technique."


    "My skills?"


    "Show me!"


    "Well, I miss you, too."


    Karen and Stia help in turn.


    Lisa said embarrassingly.


    "I can''t show you anything...¡­."


    "I miss you!"


    "Okay, give me the practice wooden sword."


    Karen handed Lisa the sword she was wearing.


    Lisa took the wooden sword and breathed toward the wall.


    "Lisa, what''s your technical name?"


    "Technical name? I see. This is¡­."


    Lisa''s hand moved.


    It''s called "Yukseom Paloe.""


    I couldn''t even see anything moving.


    As if to say that there is a wall between the warrior and me, even if I raised the level to the point of surpassing Easty with the help of the goddess.


    Desperation dominates the space.


    It was a scene that had to be explained like that.


    Beyond spatial constraints, as if a godlike being is trying to pencil something out.


    Lisa''s entire range of attacks was engulfed in countless marches.


    Six flashes then break through the rough space and burst out.


    [Protection Magic Limits]


    [Protection Magic Limits]


    [Protection Magic Limits]


    An alarm sounded on the situation board, and the wall of the Order of War split.


    The aftermath of the technology alone has broken the protective magic of the training ground where the candidates for the class fight.


    Everyone was speechless at the sight.


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia shakes her wooden sword.


    "De, Decal.


    I think I made a mistake.


    You should have told me there''s a protective magic."


    "¡­¡­I''ll be fine."


    What would have happened if there was a creature over there?


    Whatever it is, it won''t survive.


    He was no longer in the mood to continue training.


    Lisa seemed a little regretful about using technology.


    "That''s enough.


    It''s my first time teaching someone, so I don''t know if it went well, but...¡­."


    "Well, I''ll practice!


    The one that the warrior taught me. Every day!"


    Karen replied cheerfully.


    "I won''t forget either."


    "I just let you off for a second.


    Don''t stay, find a good teacher.


    Decal. Let''s go."


    "See you all later."


    I came out with Lisa.


    The number of people has decreased quite a bit because it''s dark outside.


    "I was so excited, even I thought.


    I think I''ve done something rude to Sia."


    "You were excited, weren''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa looked up at me with a shy face.


    "Thank you for what you''ve done.


    I''ll probably never forget."


    "You let me meet Karen and Stia?"


    "Yes, I''ve forgotten for a long time.


    The important thing is not to say thank you. There''s something that can be delivered even if you don''t say it.


    I fought for it, and today was a valuable day I realized it again."


    "Then.


    What a difficult job you''re doing.


    You can stretch your chest."


    "A lot has changed since I met Decal.


    What the hell are you? Melbritt''s candidate? Adventurer? Student council special investigator?


    "Me?"


    "The time has come to an end to the fate of constant fighting.Everything started after Decal appeared.


    You know Sia well, so you couldn''t just think it was a coincidence."


    "¡­¡­."


    Namely


    There''s something about me that''s not my real identity.


    Lisa seems to want to say that.


    "I''m not asking.


    I''m sorry if I offended you. Forget it."


    "Actually, I am."


    Lisa is looking at me.


    With the eyes of a girl full of expectations.


    I raised my hand to her waiting for fate.


    Just like


    The warrior falls into a trans state.


    "You''re the god of hypnosis."


    "¡­¡­."


    Reveal myself to her unconscious.


    I grinned.

 238 Chapter - 237

    ¡ð Warrior, Fall 1


    You said you didn''t want to take away her small happiness.


    Hypnotize an innocent and pure warrior, manipulate his mind.


    Is that a contradiction?


    No.


    In the end, it''s all for me.


    "Lisa. "If I say ''The Warrior''s Night Play,'' you will not wake up until the play is over."


    "Until the end of the play...¡­."


    There are two types of suggestions, divided into two main types.


    Switches and triggers.


    The trigger penetrates deep into the unconscious, and whenever the condition is satisfied, a strong dissonance appears, disrupting the mind.


    It is the most commonly used form.


    On the contrary, you hypnotize her in advance.


    When a switch is in need of a situation, it is the switch that operates the signal as if it is turned on by words or actions.


    First of all, I am distinguishing like this.


    Herka, Neris, and early Karen''s "unhypnotizing" implication is the switch.


    Although the coercion is weaker than the trigger, it has the advantage of being able to accurately control the timing that it wants to work.


    Now, I''ve made a suggestion that takes Lisa''s consciousness away with the words ''The Warrior''s Night Play.''


    At this time, the keyword of a warrior''s night play is not very important.


    I''ve made it to prevent mishaps that switch on in my mouth and in my daily conversation.


    It can be called the liver black slogan.


    In other words, the important thing is that you can''t wake up.


    Lisa''s switch that I made has the effect of making Lisa look like a doll.


    Similar implications include "can''t move," "can''t notice anything," and "can''t distinguish things."


    Like a paralyzing paralysis, the mind is awake and the body is not just the body.


    It''s good to see clearly what you''re getting done.


    Invisible, unidentifiable, and unnoticed have the effect of preventing the person from noticing the threat or sense of incompatibility to the body, although he/she lives his/her daily life. This suggestion is so different that the more sensitive the person is, the weaker the effect is.


    On the other hand, "I can''t wake up."


    It''s like you''re undressing me. It''s like you''re undressing me.


    The subject will not be able to move like a doll, but will not feel forced into custody.


    It makes you feel like you''re in a deep sleep and wandering in an ambiguous dream.


    "This play is called the Night Play, and you don''t remember what happened during the night play."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Can''t wake up." "Can''t remember."


    These two suggestions made Lisa unable to remember what happened during the night play.


    In other words, there is a gap in her memory.


    It''s the same trans, but it''s a theatrical state to distinguish.


    Both feel like dolls are the same, but you have to distinguish them.


    Trans states are unconscious.


    I need to be careful because I am mentally defenseless.


    I can decide what to say by implication,


    At this time, even trivial words may remain unconscious and affect later waking up.


    On the other hand, the state of the play is separated from the consciousness, but not completely lost consciousness.


    It''s a strong anesthesia.


    You won''t remember anything after you wake up,


    When you''re in a play, you''ll be completely blank, and you''ll respond to your physiological responses, and you''ll answer them, they''ll answer them.


    "The night play is when we are alone. "When the interrupter comes in, when I ask you to quit the play, that''s it."


    "¡­okay."


    If I switched it on, I could turn it off.


    "When you''re alone" makes Belisa feel the surroundings as much as she can.


    Obstructor. Whether it''s an enchantment or a person, it''s an indication that a surprise attack can be made.


    If a warrior is defenseless, he could be a terrible self-supporting beast.


    Even if I could end the play at any time,


    Depending on the situation, there is a possibility that he will be overwhelmed in an instant without being able to say a word.


    It also serves as a safety device to prepare for emergencies.


    "Lisa, you like to touch me."


    "To touch you...¡­."


    "From holding hands to hugging.


    The best of them are kisses and inset s*x, which means...¡­ "I prefer contact with mucous membranes."


    "Okay¡­.


    ¡­¡­I don''t mean to do that with you, but I understand."


    Thank you for checking.


    Even if you don''t want to, you will.


    I''m thinking of teaching Lisa by making her ruthless.


    Sensitive body first.


    Until it becomes irreversible, Lisa won''t realize she''s been tainted by me.But it''s not that you''re familiar with me without realizing it.


    It takes a lot of s*x and caress.


    Therefore, it is not a hypnotic assistant that can be done to any woman.


    It''s easy to make it corrupt after easily overlaying the suggestion of pleasure.


    However, it is also possible because it is hypnosis to deliberately corrupt women without awareness.


    There are some things that you get at the risk of inconvenience.


    My heart is still a colleague who can rely on me. I think it''s just that much.


    What if your body is already corrupted and you can''t undo it?


    I''m looking forward to Bellisa''s reaction.


    I''m sure it''ll be fun to harvest when it''s ripe enough.


    Shall we get started?


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake Belissa up.


    "Oh¡­."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Don''t pretend and ask.


    "Dekal, I''m a little out of my mind right now, aren''t I?"


    That''s sharp.


    To notice the time that has passed before and after transitions, a fairly sensitive sensitivity is required.


    No matter how pretty a girl is on the outside, she is a warrior who has gone through many hardships.


    In practice, it is rare to detect abnormalities this accurately.


    but


    Hypnosis is fun.


    Lisa confided to me the small sense of incompatibility.


    Why? Because it''s natural for her to rely on me comfortably.


    If it hadn''t been for the implication.


    Lisa had to keep this sense of incompatibility in her mind or be the first to doubt me in front of her.


    Lol. Lol. Lol.


    My stomach is itchy because I want to laugh.


    I''ll make you a s*x addict in a minute. Wait¡­. Lisa.


    I calmed down quietly and said calmly.


    "You''re a little tired, aren''t you tired?"


    "Is that so?


    I think I saw you raise your hand...¡­."


    "Hand?"


    I look up my hand.


    "Do you want to see it?


    Lisa looked into my hand.


    "Hmm. That''s a man''s hand.


    It''s big, thick, and bloodline."


    "I''m ashamed."


    "Come to think of it, I''ve been holding you too long.


    You can go rest. One of our skills is to take good care of ourselves."


    "Okay."


    "I''m surprised you said something weird.


    I didn''t mean to put you in trouble."


    You asked me who I was.


    I didn''t feel bad about it.


    Rather, I was purely surprised by her sharpness.


    There''s a nature that''s not revealed to me other than my outward identity.


    Belisa knew instinctively.


    But she is too pure.


    Being pure, she never expected what kind of person I was.


    I don''t even know what you''re thinking.


    "It''s okay.


    We''re colleagues now. Don''t mind things like that. Captain.


    "Thanks."


    "Oh, before I go."


    "¡­¡­Huh?"


    "The Brave Night Play."


    Switch ON.


    I can''t just let you go.


    Lisa stood blankly with her lost focus.


    It''s in theatrical condition.


    From now on until the end of the play, what I did is erased from her memory.


    But Lisa''s body will remember.


    "You''d better touch me." "I prefer contact with mucous membranes."


    Lisa reacts when I touch her body even in her dream.


    I took Lisa''s hand and led her toward the shade of the building.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa gently grabs my hand and follows me.


    "Lisa!"


    I hugged her tightly.


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    Stick to your whole body.


    "It''s better to touch." Suggestion is, the wider the body touches, the more effective it is.


    So I glued my body to maximize the effect of allusion and kissed first.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    He makes a sound and sucks Lisa''s pretty lips in a dirty way.


    Lisa blinked at me blankly.


    "Lisa''s lips are delicious. Was that your first kiss?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Thank you for the warrior''s first kiss."


    Oh, have you already eaten?


    I got stuck to Lisa''s mouth and washed it.


    Kiss as if you were pushing it, open your chin, and put your tongue in it.


    Lisa''s tongue didn''t move at all.


    A virgin in a blank state who knows no man.


    I washed Lisa''s white teeth, gums, and tongue.


    "Chup, chururururururururururururururup." Jubb."


    "...What, Carl?"


    What?


    I hurriedly took my mouth off.


    "¡­¡­."


    I think Lisa''s eyes were about to come back.


    It was a little creepy.


    Hypnosis almost went away too early.


    I didn''t know you''d be this sensitive.


    Unlike triggers that boast absolute effects, switches have weak effects.


    This is because extreme resistance occurs when the switch is recognized.But rather than noticing the switch,


    She has a sense of incompatibility that it''s a little weird.


    He tries to wake up unilaterally hugging and chu chu chu.


    We need to approach carefully.


    You don''t have to get a new hypnosis.


    Because this is proof that her unconscious is protesting.


    If I kiss you several times and make you familiar, the reaction will be reduced.


    Little by little...¡­. I nibble on Lisa''s ideas of her love affair.


    It seemed like a lot of fun.


    "Lisa..."


    I''ll see you soon. I''ll make you corrupt."


    "¡­¡­."


    I hugged Lisa and gave her a light kiss and washed her lips.


    I think this is okay.


    Let''s avoid deep kisses.


    What about the chest?


    I reached out to Lisa''s chest.


    Oh? Is it hard?


    No, there''s something in the clothes.


    I was instigated by intense curiosity and opened Lisa''s heart.


    "This is¡­."


    I feel like I saw something I shouldn''t have seen.


    Did Lisa have a taste for men?


    Or was there a political reason to dress up as a man?


    The whole chest was bandaged and pressed.


    Nevertheless, he could not suppress his feminine flexion, so he could see that his breasts were about to pop out.


    What the hell did you do to your breasts?


    I untied Lisa''s bandage right away.


    Oops


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s a lot of milk.


    I can''t believe you were hiding such a big breast. I couldn''t help it because my jaji was in a bad shape.


    I can''t breathe without realizing it.


    It is neither a political reason nor a man''s taste.


    It must have been because he couldn''t fight with such milk.


    It was a close guess.


    Lisa''s breasts are the same size as Karen''s


    I thought it was a slim and well-lost body, but as soon as I showed my breasts, my impression changed.


    After unraveling the front, a pair of milky and soft breasts made Lisa''s pretty face look very revealing.


    I want to get Lisa pregnant.


    My ruler became stiff as if it were going to break through my pants.


    "Why are you holding your breasts back?"


    I said it with regret,


    I grabbed Lisa''s light pink nipple with my finger and rubbed it gently.


    "Because it''s disturbing."


    "I''ll tell you what''s good about Yutang.


    You''ll forget it when you wake up anyway, but let''s remember it meticulously. Lisa."


    "¡­¡­? Yeah."


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast with both hands and squeezed it.


    "Uh."


    Lisa must have felt a little uncomfortable, so she twists her back.


    He tried to wake up from his theatrical state when he was breast-baked.


    Is this still on?


    Ugh. I''m sick of it!


    I want to get my breasts wriggled and stuck in the boji.


    suppress


    Until her body releases her sight.


    You have to calmly touch the baby.


    I kissed Lisa, touching her breasts as carefully as I handled the breaking object.


    "Side, side¡­."


    She just rubs her lips with her lips, and makes her breasts feel as if she''s touching them.


    I''m dying of tantrums, but Lisa''s body seemed to be changing gradually.


    "Sigh¡­."


    Lisa exhales a long breath.


    "How do you feel?"


    "¡­¡­I''m very sorry."


    Let''s make it stronger.


    I put my tongue in Lisa''s mouth while rubbing her nipple.


    An awakening reaction occurs, and the tongue is taken out hurriedly. Instead, I washed my lips.


    "¡­¡­."


    OK.


    Let''s see who wins.


    I touched Lisa''s milk tenaciously.


    After setting up Lisa, she seemed to have been touching her face for ten minutes.


    I don''t get tired of doing anything.


    The more I touch it, the more I feel new and happy.


    Especially when I squeezed it a little harder and found out that Lisa didn''t wake up.


    My ruler was already bursting.


    "Are you starting to like the milk cartons?"


    "A little bit¡­. Familiar¡­"It''s sunset..."


    "That''s it, Lisa...¡­."


    I whispered calmly and gently touched Lisa''s breast.


    Is the peak of the baby still too much?


    No matter how much you are being helped by suggestions, you need to train at least Neris to peak with just your breasts.


    She was also hinted that the baby''s caress was the best.


    Let''s take out some kiss progress.


    I took my hand off the breast and kissed Lisa.


    You can kiss aggressively as you''re out of your breast.


    Put your tongue in it and make a splash.


    "Churu-lup, juub, jok, jjok."


    "¡­¡­."


    Of course. Lisa won''t respond.


    I''m just looking at me with my mouth open.


    I sucked Lisa''s mouth and licked her with my tongue.


    Oh, I think I''m going to wake up.She gently pushes and pulls Lisa, who is in a play.


    It was quite a pleasant experience.

 239 Chapter - 238

    ¡ð Warrior, Fall 1


    Is it faster to adapt to kisses than breast implants?


    I unilaterally teased Lisa and taught her little by little.


    Maybe it''s because he hinted at "preferring mucosal contact" in preparation for s*x.


    The breast caress is adapting very quickly,


    Kisses seemed to be becoming more familiar relatively quickly, as they were skinship with two simultaneous suggestions.


    All right, then...¡­.


    "Lisa, let''s raise your proficiency today."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "Churu-lup, chu-ok, chu-woo-up."


    I hugged Lisa tightly and kissed her.


    LISA''s mouth is sucked out in a dirty way.


    I feel sorry to call you a kiss.


    The expression "abuse" is appropriate.


    Greed for lips.


    I''m just sucking Lisa''s mouth for my feelings and satisfaction.


    He forcefully puts his tongue into Lisa''s tongue.


    "Um¡­.Um¡­¡­. Whoo...."


    Lisa''s breath permeates me.


    What a delicious mouth. I''m addicted to sucking kisses and I can''t stop.


    Rape the mouth of a defenseless warrior.


    He''s whimpering with his tongue in his mouth.


    "Whoop, whoop, um...¡­."


    Lisa turns her head unconsciously to see if she is resisting.


    "You don''t want to play hooky with me?"


    "¡­¡­I don''t know."


    "You''ll get better if you do it too much."


    "Ugh.Ugh.Ugh.Uh."


    Lisa is wandering in her dream.


    Just like a person who falls asleep can''t move as he wants if he doesn''t wake up.


    Therefore, turning the head was not a "wack" move, but a movement that changed the direction of slowly looking.


    I followed Lisa who turned her head.


    Stick to your mouth and pat it down.


    Lisa can neither run nor resist.


    I hugged Lisa''s body and kissed her hard.


    Lisa''s mouth is filled with saliva and makes me swallow it.


    I push my tongue into my mouth to mix it somehow.


    Before I knew it, Lisa was not as awakened as a deep kiss.


    I got used to it.


    To humiliate myself unilaterally.


    You might even like it.


    Of course, I''m not sure.


    I felt like she leaned on me unconsciously.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s an illusion.


    I paid attention to Lisa''s change, with all my nerves on edge.


    Observing and feeling how her body reacts.


    That''s my own rule to enjoy the merciless assistant as much as possible.


    "I want Lisa to kiss me. What?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I put my hand on Lisa''s back without realizing it.


    I almost woke her up.


    Oh...


    The lower half of the body is very sensitive.


    The vigilance of a virgin. I can''t look down on you.


    If I had squeezed my butt, I would have had to re-hypnotize my best effort.


    I won''t buy the shape.


    This tightrope. I''ll make it through without fail.


    As long as you call yourself a hypnosis god.


    "Let''s do chuchu, Lisa."


    Speak as if you''re dealing with a child, and suck Lisa''s mouth.


    What really bothers me is the fact that she''s listening to me.


    Like under strong anesthesia.


    The power to understand and respond to that has been greatly weakened.


    Still, the simpler she talks, the more intuitive she will try to understand.


    Changes began to appear little by little.


    As a result of the persistent rape, Lisa began to use her tongue.


    He was passive but definitely moved his tongue. I tried to lick my tongue.


    I was touched by the fact and kissed Lisa.


    "Lisa! Lisa! Churu-luru-lup. Ju-bub. Ju-lup."


    "¡­¡­Howom. Um...¡­."


    Now?


    Lisa opened her mouth to herself.


    Finally! It was worth hugging for almost 30 minutes!


    Oh, lovely guy.


    I swept Lisa''s purple hair, wrapped around her backside and kissed her.


    I enjoy Lisa''s passive tongue teasing.


    "Churu-lup. Chub. Chub."


    I was washing Lisa''s mouth and took it off.


    "Lisa, did you learn some dirty kisses? It''s commendable."


    "I''m¡­. Why¡­¡­."


    "Don''t think about anything. Let''s do a chubchub?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Mix the tongue with Lisa.


    Lisa glanced at my tongue little by little, and as if she had learned the ropes, her tongue became elastic.


    We soon got to kiss each other''s lips and tongue like lovers.


    I feel good...


    I feel like I''m going to burst because I''m sleeping.


    I''m satisfied with just sticking close to Lisa''s body.I can''t wait to put this jar in.


    Let''s focus on increasing our kissing skills now.


    "¡­¡­."


    What?


    Lisa shut her mouth.


    Why all of a sudden?


    Is it because I just kissed her without saying a word?


    I forced Lisa''s mouth open and put her tongue in it.


    Lisa is pushing me away. Of course, it was almost meaningless resistance.


    "What''s wrong, Lisa?


    Chuu, you''re doing great."


    "¡­¡­are you doing well?"


    This is it!


    "Well, you''re doing great. Kisses made me feel good. Let''s do it again. Again."


    "¡­¡­but."


    "Lisa, come on. Let''s do Chuchu.


    "¡­¡­."


    I relieved Lisa by gently stroking her hair.


    Lisa gazed at me with a kiss and began to give me a tongue.


    Oh. Lisa''s kiss proficiency. Came back.


    It seems important to do it while eliminating the sense of resistance.


    To learn something new.


    "Good job, Chubb. Lisa. Churu-lup. He''s so good at kissing."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa started to put her lips together and put her tongue together.


    As if I''ve gained confidence from the complimented.


    He licks my tongue as if he''s cleared his doubts about what he''s doing.


    "Let''s do the side, too."


    "¡­¡­jubb."


    Lisa washed my mouth.


    "Lisa!"


    I hugged Lisa''s body and sucked her mouth.


    Lisa is exposed to my passionate deep kisses and tries to respond with a tingling tongue.


    I can''t believe you''re trying to have a deep kiss with me!


    "I will, Churu-lup. I''m going to make Lisa''s body full of perversion. Look forward to it."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Let''s get into the habit of chewing first?"


    "Chup. Chup."


    Lisa washes my mouth and kisses me deeply.


    I put my lips together with Lisa and glanced at each other''s tongues.


    When they were in sync, they felt completely different from then on.


    I have a deep kiss with Lisa while making eye contact.


    My jewel-like purple eyes are looking at me.


    A warrior has a perv habit.


    It''s not enough to do it when you''re in a state of play.


    If you kiss when you''re awake, you''ll end up kissing me.


    That''s the only way to complete it.


    I will make you the most erotic warrior in human history.


    I patted Lisa''s head and praised her and kissed her persistently.


    Lisa came out with half-loose eyes, lips together, and instinctively twitched her tongue.


    Take your mouth off a bit.


    "Oh¡­."


    Lisa is looking at me with her tongue out.


    Kiss Lisa.


    It''s still not enough.


    Lisa won''t move if I don''t move.


    I think it''ll feel more impatient.


    Let''s keep going.


    When I put my tongue in Lisa''s mouth, Lisa glances at me as if she were welcoming me.


    Each other''s tongues are intertwined stickyly.


    I think I always had one tongue.


    "Hum. Whoo. Whoo...¡­.Um¡­. Hooom¡­¡­."


    If Lisa doesn''t make a habit of moving first.


    Stops in the middle while giving her tongue a flick, leading Lisa to move first.


    Lisa flinches and stops, but...¡­.the boundaries are gradually fading.


    Teaching a warrior''s mouth is not a skillful kiss technique.


    It is an aspiration that makes a man''s tongue demand ugly.


    I engrave it so that she doesn''t know.


    This is just the beginning.


    I took my mouth off and touched Lisa''s breast.


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    Lisa groaned as if she was caught off guard.


    It''s still not enough to be a groan.


    There''s no reason for her to moan in the play, so if it''s obvious.


    Until I groan with a breast-shaped structure.


    I''ll have to touch it a lot.


    I was confident.


    Hey, it''s about running a pretty girl''s breast.


    Is there any effort to refuse? You can touch it all day.


    I wrapped Lisa''s breast in my hand and rubbed her nipple with my palm as if it were suppressing it.


    "Sigh."


    Ooh.


    Most women don''t feel it with their breasts.


    Lisa is the opposite.


    Rather, the breast seems to be very sensitive.


    It must be born with it.


    Hahaha


    A woman who''s putting pressure on her breast with a bandage.


    You''re actually very sensitive to breast caress.


    It''s just a trick of fate.


    Lisa''s breast sensitivity is as sensitive as a handful of her suppressed breasts.


    Gently rub and caress the firm nipple with your fingers.


    If you squeeze the entire breast strongly, there is still an awakening reaction.


    Slowly


    I''ll make you a habit slowly.


    I was so focused that I touched Lisa''s breast.


    I need to get rid of the play.


    I was going to do that an hour ago, but I got excited to see Lisa responding to the perv kiss and came all the way here.Do you want me to take your breasts out? Do you want me to touch it until it reaches its zenith?


    You''re gonna keep me up. You sure?


    No matter how special an investigator may be, he may be able to make fun of the soldier''s breast.


    If exposed outdoors for a long time, there is a high possibility of problems.


    This is because we cannot guarantee that all candidates have been hypnotized.


    There


    It is also a problem when the state of the play has been lifted.


    It''s good to leave a little sense of incompatibility because it''s fun to watch,


    It''s a problem if the day is bright.


    If you say there''s a six-hour gap in the whole thing,


    No matter how brave you are, you''ll raise awareness and go back to the past.


    He''ll face me with a blade of doubt.


    That''s hard.


    I would like to observe her reaction little by little and make her body a semen of my taste.


    Should I fold it here today?


    I held a bandage in my hand.


    It hurts to pressure this baby again.


    Let''s quit.


    To be honest, I wondered how Belisa, who showed off the size of the baby, would react.


    Put the bandage on the floor on purpose and dress it.


    It is a breast that exudes elasticity.


    Lisa''s two-tone dress fit has completely changed.


    Yutang''s overwhelming presence that is likely to burst his clothes.


    You''re such a boisterous baby.


    If you had half peeled it earlier like Karen, you would have become the daughter of many men as a baby warrior.


    Well, then...


    I arranged Lisa''s disorganized clothes,


    Clap your hands... oh, not your hands.


    It''s not trans.


    "That''s it for the night play."


    I declare that the play is over.


    Switch OFF.


    Forget everything you''ve been through in the play.


    "¡­¡­Oops, umm."


    As soon as Lisa wakes up, she frowns and tastes unpleasant.


    The aftermath of stirring in the mouth seems to remain a sense of harmony.


    "Captain, what''s wrong?"


    "Something..."


    My mouth is so dry."


    "Open your mouth and show me. I''ll let you go."


    "¡­¡­in your mouth?"


    "Well, maybe a flying bug went in there?"


    "Ugh! Don''t be offended."


    "Do it, boss."


    "¡­¡­aaaaaaaaaaaa."


    Lisa didn''t even notice that the baby was about to rip her clothes off.


    He opened his mouth in front of me.


    "Huh?"


    "I''ll take a closer look."


    "¡­¡­."


    I put my finger in Lisa''s mouth.


    "Hah!?"


    Lisa was embarrassed to shut her mouth, and she knew she could bite my finger.


    Open your mouth again.


    "Stay still. I''m going to look inside."


    "Ha ha. Ha ha."


    I rubbed the inside of Lisa''s cheek with my thumb as an excuse to look inside her mouth.


    Lisa showed me her mouth with her fingers half-stuck.


    There''s nothing strange.


    It must have been strange because the memory of having a deep kiss with me was gone.


    I purposely collected my mouth water and fed Lisa a lot.


    There must be a lot of saliva in her mouth. I''m sure most of them have already swallowed it.


    That fact, Lisa doesn''t know.


    I took my hand off.


    "It''s all right, boss."


    "¡­¡­well.


    I can''t help but do it already. It wasn''t what a grown girl would do.


    I think I''ve done something vulgar...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I grinned.


    "They''re colleagues who''ll leave their lives to each other, and if they get sick, they can show them.


    You''re hurt, but you can''t die because you don''t want to show your flesh, can you?"


    "The example is too extreme, but it''s true.


    But the most important thing is not to get seriously hurt.


    ¡­¡­I don''t know, but I think it''s been quite a while. See you tomorrow, Decal."


    "Yes."


    Lisa''s mouth keeps catching my eye.


    My mouth is full of deep kisses.


    "There will be a screening ceremony tomorrow.


    Please join the guerrilla army right after the screening ceremony."


    "I''ll keep that in mind.


    By the way, do you have to break up with me up with?


    Do you want to go to my room like this?"


    Lisa frowned unpleasantly.


    "What are you talking about all of a sudden?


    It would be a big mistake if you saw me as such a woman."


    You''re turning as cold as I expected.


    "I''m sorry if I got it wrong."


    "That''s ridiculous. I''m on the edge of anger."


    "I thought you were seducing me."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "A bandage instead of underwear. You look like that in front of a man."


    "Oh¡­!?"


    Lisa,


    When he realized that he was showing off his big baby fat in a visible way, he hurriedly shranked.


    "Oh, why...¡­!!"


    "My bandage is undone."


    Lisa picks up a bandage that fell on the floor.


    I held Lisa''s hand.


    "Stand back...¡­!"


    "No, you can''t.Are you going to wrap it back on the floor?"


    "Uh¡­."


    Lisa is embarrassed because she can''t do this or that.


    The tough attitude sends me a look asking for help and where did it go?


    "Oh, my God, Decal...¡­.


    You can''t walk around like this...¡­."


    "I''m sorry I was mistaken.


    Can you make up for it?"


    I took off my blazer coat and hung it on her body, pretending to be generous.


    "Oh¡­."


    I could get a glimpse of the baby, but I think I was relieved that I had more things to cover my body. Lisa regained her composure.


    "Give it back tomorrow."


    "¡­...thank you.


    I misunderstood you. I''m sorry¡­."


    "No, it''s not.


    I''m glad you''ve corrected the illusion.


    I''m just checking just in case...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You didn''t seduce me with that breast, did you?"


    "Oh, no...¡­.


    I never seduced...¡­."


    "Even though I could see all the nipple?"


    "~~~!"


    "You''re covering your big breasts."


    "Stop. This is the end of the story! Don''t get me wrong.


    I didn''t mean to seduce you with my heart. I''m not that kind of woman. Believe me."


    "¡­¡­."


    I grinned.


    "Okay, I''ll trust you.


    Do you want me to see you off in front of your room?"


    "Ho, I''m going alone. See you tomorrow, Decal!"


    Lisa avoided my eyes and hurried away.


    So cute.


    Even if you were mad at me right away, you wouldn''t have anything to say.


    You were so nice to me that I made fun of you.


    I think I''ll be happy even if I leave Melbrit thanks to my warrior.


    Tomorrow, we''re going to have a selection ceremony.


    I''m going to bed, too.


    I moved to the Eight Colored Shell Castle through the clams in the main building.


    4F, the owner''s room.


    That is, my room.


    Lying on a spacious bed.


    It''s a waste of time. I was thinking about who to call, but someone knocked on the door.


    "Come on in."


    [Review]


    Soon, Bellisa Cramell''s H-status will be renewed.


    The H-ste of Belisa will be further subdivided, unlike other hiroin, according to the development pattern.


    Please enjoy it. Thank you.

 240 Chapter - 239

    ¡ñ So what are you marrying?


    It''s Tilya.


    Did you come here today because you wanted to take revenge for what happened at the training camp?


    "¡­¡­."


    It didn''t seem like it.


    "¡­¡­How do you like it? Decal."


    Tilia stood in front of me and lowered her eyes shyly.


    I thought she was Diana at first.


    I knew it wasn''t the difference between the size of the chest and the height that I couldn''t hide,


    Decorated Tilia, that''s fresh.


    If you look at it like this, sisters are sisters. It looks a lot like him.


    His/her impression is quite different just by brushing his/her hair beautifully and wearing light clothes.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s very calm, but it doesn''t feel like Tilia or Diana.


    Who are you?


    "It''s pretty.


    Why are you dressed up in my room?"


    Tilia took off her clothes.


    It''s supposed to come off when I untie the string.


    Tilia shows off her figure in her underwear.


    "Hug me, Decal."


    I got out of bed and approached Tilia.


    "I won the duel, and I never asked for anything...¡­."


    He caresses Tilia''s cheek and talks to himself.


    "When I lost to you.


    When I found out I couldn''t win with s*x or strength...¡­.


    My lower abdomen got hot. I felt unbearable."


    "You''ve lost all the time, have you been spoiled?"


    "Maybe¡­ I don''t know¡­"¡­."


    "You lost badly, you dressed up, and you came here to offer a bogey.


    Vanguard''s gone too far."


    "¡­¡­."


    He was sarcastic about the family name, but he endured humiliation and did not refute it.


    So that''s the loser''s attitude?


    OK.


    I touched Tilia''s breast.


    "Science¡­."


    As soon as you touch it, you make a restless breathing sound.


    Come to think of it, Tilia, like a warrior, is being hinted that "it is good to touch."


    Like it''s Tilia''s happiness to have s*x with me, and I''m so happy every time I put her in a bozie...¡­.


    With several hints of slightly different nuances overlapping, Tilia became a slovenly bozie.


    A simple attack and a degenerate.


    Of course, I don''t think that''s why I failed.


    Tilia entertains me in a different direction from the warrior.


    "Turn your back."


    Tilia reached out her hips to the wall.


    Hong Yum from Melbrit is giving a man a bogey.


    Focus on enjoying with your eyes.


    This is because it is quite spectacular for a woman as tall as Tilia to show her pretty back and voluminous hips to turn around.


    And I lower the white underwear wrapped around the butt.


    Tilia raised her hips as if she was expecting a lot.


    "I''ve got a loser in Bozie.


    Are you that happy that you''re stuck in bozie after you lose?"


    "Dekal is not an enemy.


    He''s the best husband I''ve ever had."


    "The best husband ever.


    You picked that as a boji, didn''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "You liked my dick, didn''t you? Don''t you think so?


    "Yeah. I mean, bridal bozie, pang pang pang...¡­?"


    I inserted a ruler into Tilia''s boji.


    "Ahhhhaha!


    "Bride? The one who lost the duel and came to get s*x!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Tilia smiles happily while being beaten.


    I grabbed Tilia''s butt and shook her waist roughly.


    He actively pushes his limbs deep into Tilia''s boughs, hitting the flesh.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...Oh, my God...! Decal''s magnificent sleep. I''m here...!"


    Tilia''s bozie is wet to the core and is taking my ruler in a good mood.


    Jill''s entrance was very pleasant, tightening my limbs.


    Revenge was over in the past, but he thrusts Tilia''s bozie into the gutter as if it were a sense of defeat.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww...¡­!"


    Tilia was willing to accept the rough bozie s*x, shaking her head and floundering.


    "At first, he was making a fuss saying something was off.


    Now you''re getting used to it''s okay."


    "Ok! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! No wonder it''s crazy good ?


    She''s got to be beaten when she''s stirring and popping with such a powerful dick.


    Oops, oops...!"


    "It''s like a girl who surrendered to Bozie."


    I quickly shook my back and rubbed Tilia''s boji in a short interval.


    Hit the green paper as if it were hitting it.


    Tillia unknowingly twists her back and guides her where she wants her ruler to come deep into the bogey.


    I liked the obscene gesture.


    Let''s admit that we lost.


    Because I threw away my pride while lying flat.


    The Bojis*x that Tilia is aiming for is blatant.


    It''s happiness when you have s*x, joy when you''re inserted into the bozie,


    It''s good when your body touches you.


    Tilia, who has several implications for such compensation,It is completed with a loose bow that drips every time you sleep in a boji.


    Perhaps Tilia couldn''t have refused if she had asked for a bozie instead of a duel at the training ground.


    I hug Tilia''s body from behind and get close together.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Tilia swallowed her breath.


    She opens her mouth beautifully and smiles silently as if she knew the real moment of defeat had come.


    I grabbed Tilia''s breast and shook her waist like an animal.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Let''s lose. Let''s see..."Throw it away¡­. It''s hard to see your lower abdomen ring. ?"


    Stubbornly pokes and pushes Tilia''s bozie.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Tilia turned her eyes upside down.


    He gasps like he''s out of breath, and Bo-ji stumbles while standing up to me.


    I held Tilia tightly and poked her into the bogey''s


    Squeeze! Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Yes! Ok! Ok! Ok! Okok! Okok! This is what I sleep like this. There''s no way Shu can win. It''s a thick sleep. Gangjanghat. Ah, oops, oops, oops, oops. I''m losing again. ???"


    "Now you''ve lost both sides, right?"


    Stretch out his hand and strangle Tilia, poking the rusty boji as if it were a bruise.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Tilia held me by her neck, sticking her tongue out of her mouth and drooling and floundering.


    "Dekal is responsible...¡­!"


    "Who do you blame?"


    I poked my bozie quickly as I tightened my stranglehold.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ok¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! I''m worried¡­! Zinc¡­¡­! Yuck!"


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Tilia''s boji tightens my ruler as if to ask for help.


    Tilia smiles as if she is in a happy world with her blue eyes turned upside down.


    I think I can''t help it because I became happy with Bojis*x.


    It pokes as if it were hitting Boji, who is dripping with juice.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "But... ..but I can''t believe you''re stronger than I am when you have such a great sleep. That''s cheating.


    I can''t believe you''re complaining about Dekal''s baby.¡­?"


    "So you''re here?


    Because you want to be criticized by me?"


    "Yes¡­¡­!"


    Tilia gently shakes her hips from side to side.


    "You can lose to your brother.


    I lost early. You don''t have to take a mixed pill. You look like a dashing male.?"


    indeed


    It is worth not responding to sarcastic remarks against the family.


    I hugged Tilia''s body and poked Boji quickly.


    It pushes its back roughly as if rubbing its head against the uterus and presses it down to the uterus.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!!"


    "I understand your true feelings.


    You came here to be the female who loses to Bozhos*x, right?"


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Tilia shook her hips to match my movements and spilled the juice of the eggplant.


    I pushed the ruler deep into Tilia''s bow.


    At this moment, we can certainly make an assessment with tremendous momentum.


    As if Tilia felt it, Boji tightens.


    "Hah. Yeah. Ho-ok. Look at me, because of Decal, hhhh. I''ve become Boi who likes to lose s*x.


    Take responsibility. Watch it. Take responsibility. ?"


    I didn''t know that Tilia can sing with such a cute voice.


    "If it''s that responsibility, I''d be happy to lose.


    I''m jealous of Boji. It''s up to you when you''re pregnant. All right?


    "Oh, oh, oh, at least. Ho-ok. Let me know your name."


    "I''ll let you do that.


    You don''t have the right to avoid pregnancy. Shake your back so I can feel good and jealous!"


    "Yeah!"


    Tilia''s bozie is tightening my ruler.


    "Why don''t you marry my jazzy? You''re going to be a Boji bride!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my God.¡­! Ho-ok, can I really do that? You can lose as much as you want.?"


    "Be Father Boji! Marry my dick!"


    "Oh, Ho-ok. Ogok?"


    Tilia puts her head back in my arms, drooling and watching.


    I poked at Tilia''s bozie as I endured the situation.


    I have plenty of time this time.


    I didn''t control it at all to make the most of the jealous hints before.


    This is the best way to be jealous.


    It''s best to stick a lot in the boji, endure it enough, and pour it out like a differentiation when you can''t stand it anymore.


    A lot of boiling semen is waiting.


    "Tilia! Wrap it in Tilia''s bridal bozie.


    Congratulations on marrying my jazzy!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! I''m the bride of this big dick.You''re forced to lose, and you''re going to have s*x. I''ll put Vanguard''s name on it.Go...... I swear!"


    "It''s cheap! Take it!"


    I put my ruler deep into Tilia''s bow,


    The patient poured out an explosive amount of sediment.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut! Beaureuruut!


    Tilia''s bozie, who is extremely sensitive to jealousy, tightens my limbs.


    Rape Tilia''s uterus by inducing a hard-spilled semen.


    BURU-LURU.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah...¡­. Hm... Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Tilia put her tongue out of her mouth and flinched her eyes.


    "Jilsha, gangjjang...¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "Good thing you''re Father Bozzi, right?"


    I asked Tilia, rubbing her dick in her boji.


    "Woong, let''s see. If you stir it, ohh. Again. Again. I''ll see you again. Go away.


    Ah. Oh. Joah. Good job being a priest."


    "You can brag to your brother.


    You''ll be the only one who ever married my son."


    "Oh. Ho-ok. Ugh.


    It''s good to be married to Jazzy...¡­?"


    Slowly stir Tilia''s eggplant.


    "Shall we go on a honeymoon right away?"


    I laid Tilia on the bed, crushed her, and poked her bozie.


    Tilia opens her arms and legs wide and allows her to look defenselessly with her head tilted back.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. What''s the honeymoon? Ugh. Ugh.¡­!"


    Ah. This is common sense here.


    "To celebrate your marriage, we''re having s*x."


    "Oh, I''m married to Jazzy. So we can skip it and just do the cheap s*x right away."


    "That''s it. You''re smart."


    I hugged Tilia tightly and shook her waist.


    Tilia hugged me with her arms and legs and struggled.


    "Yum. Ha-ha. Husband, go to the pit. Ugh! Look, I''m happy."


    "Thanks."


    Tilia said with a big smiley.


    "What did you say to your husband?


    Why is Decal reacting? I''m married to Jazzy."


    Then I''ll tell you in my sleep.


    I poked Tilia''s bozie roughly.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "How do you feel? Can you hear me?"


    "Okay, yes...Oh, my God!


    Tilia put her tongue out and put her head back and gasped.


    "What are you talking about? What does your husband say?"


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, oh, oh, my God! I like the bride''s bozie. Ho-ok ? I''ll see you all night. Tell me you want to pang-pang."


    "It''s your wish.


    I''m going to sleep because there''s a screening ceremony tomorrow."


    "Huh."


    Tilia hugged me tightly and shook her waist and gestured pitifully.


    "Dekal''s jaji wants to see you all night."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s...


    That''s not wrong. I can do it anyway.


    d*mn it. I don''t know.


    I poked at Tilia''s bozie quickly.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, here it is.


    Welcome, my husband, who''s prepared to have s*x all night long.¡­!"


    Whew.


    You''re newlywed. What can I do?


    I kissed Tilia and washed her and shook her waist quickly.


    Crunchy.


    "Churup. Chorok. Jub...¡­. Jururup. Husband...You''re a gang... I''m so sorry. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!"


    Every time you put a ruler deep inside the boji, Tilia''s milk flutters in a good way.


    Tilia''s body is so hot that she has sweat drops on her fair skin.


    A healthy body completed by hard training.


    It is said that a fat body is advantageous when having s*x, but the body that exercised is also very good.


    The important thing is the ratio of fat to muscle. Tilia was bitter when she heard the sword, but she was very lovely in my arms.


    Suddenly, he impulsively pokes Tilia''s bozie like crazy.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ewww? Five grains! Hit it, hit it, hit it, hit it. Oh, my...!!"


    Tilia turns her eyes upside down, her head tilted back, gasping and watching.


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Tilia''s bozie tightened my limbs.


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in Tillia''s bride''s bozie!"


    "Oh, God, if you pack it now, you''ll get a good deal of it''s okay. Five Grains?


    Push the eggplant deep into the bowl and pack the semen!


    "Oh, pole? Huh?"


    Tilia didn''t know what happened for a second.


    When I poured down the uterus as if I were pouring down a drip, I screamed and drooped as if I had stopped breathing.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hot¡­."


    Tilia properly showed what a face crazy about cheap s*x is.


    Tilia, who was smiling with her blue eyes open and her tongue out, was very disappointed.


    "Are you happy enough to laugh like that?"


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    "I''ll see you all night long. We still have a long way to go."


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    Tilia''s bozie is tight.


    Her eyes were filled with half fear and half anticipation.


    I was all night into the newlywed s*x with Tilia.


    I don''t think it''s me who got married, but Jaji.


    At first, it was a simple pun, but by the dawn of the day, Tilia had decided to become a priest of Jaji.No, maybe he meant it from the beginning.


    Anyway


    It was not until dawn that I decided to let go of Tilia, who was covered with semen.


    [Review]


    Tilia''s H-ste will be updated in the work setting.

 241 Chapter - 240

    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia is flinching on her stomach with her frog-like legs spread out on the bed.


    It''s at its peak with the flow of air that you can barely feel with fluffy.


    Even if I don''t touch it, it stinks as if I were electrocuted.


    A girl who''s too s*xy and can''t get her head around her, she''s a jerk.


    Seeing his/her body bent without being able to control himself/herself makes his/her body healthy again.


    Oops.


    One woman is not enough because she has such good physical strength.


    There are many women in the castle, but it''s not a problem.


    It is certainly terrifying that nothing can stop my mind except the languidness after a strong situation.


    Without Hercana Neris, there would have been no day when the guerrilla forces would not have been jealous of the warrior''s report.


    Okay.


    Today''s selection ceremony.


    Since the number of people to be selected was determined by internal screening in advance, there is nothing new.


    After that, a harsh away mission awaits me.


    Harsh. Is it right?


    Honestly, it might be easy.


    I don''t know how strong I am now.


    It was ridiculous when he easily overpowered Tilia.


    Tilia was originally an opponent that I could never win.


    Even if I include the fact that I am immune to fire.


    However, with the help of Sia, my growth curve pierced the ceiling.


    It''s not crazy enough for a warrior and a demon, but wouldn''t it be enough?


    What''s the big deal?


    I was optimistic about the situation.


    What bothers me is Park Seo-yeon.


    I wonder if I can target her.


    It was clear that I also needed a great resolution.


    Without killing or hurting.


    I want to make Seoyeon happy with Boji s*x.


    I''ve mastered the hypnotized brain again.¡­.


    You can just imagine.


    Yes?


    After washing up, my clothes are neatly organized.


    It''s a change of clothes.


    When I came out in uniform, Selene bowed her head.


    "Good morning. My lord."


    "It was Selene."


    "Bella recommended iron, so I used it."


    "Oh, well.


    Not in this world."


    "There''s an iron plate that spreads out the folds of the clothes.


    You can heat it up with charcoal. However, the iron that Bella gave me was as convenient as a magic tool."


    If you connect the outlet, it heats up with electricity.


    ¡­¡­ outlet?


    Were there electrical wiring in the eight-colored shell castle?


    Anyway, it''s convenient.


    I''ve felt it for a long time, but Bella seems to be interested in modern civilization.


    You seem to read comic books often.


    "Master?"


    "I''m going on an expedition for a while.


    You''ll be bored if you just stay in the castle, right?"


    "I don''t mean to say I''m bored...¡­?"


    "There''s nothing I can do but communicate with nature or lie in bed.


    How''s the kids'' satisfaction?"


    "The E.L.F. seem to be satisfied."


    "What do you think about the rest?"


    "I''ve just been here, so I can''t make a hasty conclusion,


    The question I heard the most when I came here was whether the owner was in the castle."


    "What will it be?"


    There is no reason to stay without me.


    There''s nothing to do.


    I think you can take it in that sense.


    "I''m going to talk to Bella and make something to play with.


    It would be better to set up a space for books first."


    "That''s a good idea."


    "Next is the game.


    Video. Exercise equipment.¡­."


    "If it''s a board game, it''s easy to prepare.


    I don''t think it''s easy to bring an actor here."


    "Actor?"


    Ah.


    Selene doesn''t know the movie.


    He/she seems to have imagined an actual actor coming and acting.


    The introduction of modern civilization to eight-colored shell castles. It''s good to think about.


    You don''t know how time flies.


    "I need to make a recreation room for everyone."


    It looks good because it''s called recreation.


    After all, it''s a playroom.


    Maybe we can switch to a shelter.


    "You must be busy."


    Selene smiled softly and said.


    "I''m sure you''ll be happy, too."


    "Diana?"


    "He said he was bored a lot."


    That guy.


    I was reading a book at the hospital. I remembered.


    "Now that I remember it, I''m going to talk to Bella."


    And to eat.


    I paged Bella to the restaurant.


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    "Let''s make a recreation room."


    "That''s out of the blue."


    "Five-colored shell castles.


    I''m bored because I have nothing to do. Wouldn''t it be good to stay for a long time if there''s a party?"


    "You can go outside."


    "So far, I have. If there''s nothing to do, go outside.


    But there''s only one big eight-colored clam.


    Access is restricted if I go on an expedition and sing clams. The entrance came to me."


    "Well, you want to make it a castle that wants to stay long?""That''s it.


    Every time I move, I can call you and ask you to move the clams to the main building with dimension magic.


    Wouldn''t it be better to fix the fundamental problem of being in a castle?"


    "I mean, you want me to do everything, right?"


    Whoops.


    Bella found out the truth.


    "Bella, please!"


    "Hmmm."


    Bella sighs a long sigh as if she is displeased.


    "I''m not motivated. Renovate a room for other girls to relax...¡­."


    "You like Bella, too. Reading comic books."


    "Well, it''s just a lot of fun."


    "What''s the title of the book?"


    "Snow-covered chicken."


    I couldn''t even imagine what it was about.


    "What''s the genre?"


    "Romance."


    ¡­¡­.


    The title is a chicken covered in snow, but the genre is romance?


    "It won''t suit your taste. It''s a comic book about women."


    "Hmm. I think it went better.


    Wouldn''t it be a lot of fun if women could turn it around and talk about each other''s works?"


    "Well¡­."


    I think it''s freezing.


    "Okay, I''ll try.


    It seems like the owner wants to set up a big family."


    Bella''s sarcasm is only cute.


    It''s a big family.


    All I want is Harem, but in a few years, we could be a big family.


    "Then I''ll take the book first."


    "I heard you''re going on an expedition.


    Don''t I have to take care of my master?"


    "Did you forget who was coming with me?"


    "I know. A warrior is strong.


    That''s not what I want to say. There''s a half-man who''s after the master.


    The master couldn''t even kill her. I''m so attached to him."


    "I know I didn''t want to kill you.


    I don''t think I''m caught. You think it was right to kill him?"


    "That''s...."


    Bella shut her mouth.


    The expression showed everything I wanted to say.


    "Do you think I''m going to get caught by a woman?"


    "Sure. Your favor is like an incurable disease.


    I''d rather be heinous and get rid of all the distractions."


    "If you kill them all because they''re interrupting me, I''m no different from Germina.


    I just want to do something vulgar. I don''t prefer to break everything like a child."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella sighed deeply.


    "I can''t help it because I''m worried.


    He''s drunk. If your soul is damaged, you can''t undo it."


    "Bella, are you so worried about me?"


    "¡­...Of course. I can''t live without my master now.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I swallowed my breath.


    I didn''t expect to hear such sweet words during breakfast.


    Bella reddened her cheeks as if she was embarrassed by my reaction.


    "Oh, no....


    For the last time, it''s a position you should take as a slave...¡­."


    "Trust me.


    I will definitely bring Park Seo-yeon over here."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella looked at me quietly.


    As if you''re trying to determine if I''m serious.


    In this case, she is the goddess of noble fire.


    Beautiful and elegant.


    The fact that I enslaved her is one of my pride.


    "Okay.


    I''ll leave that class to the master. As always, I''ll be waiting for guests to come to this castle."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella...


    To be honest, I was touched that you thought of me like this.


    "The master is the world''s best hypnotic pervert.


    If you''re talking about a woman, you can trust her."


    "¡­¡­...Give me back my heart."


    "Well, if it''s romance, do it with Sia.


    I''m not going to say that kind of embarrassing thing anymore."


    "Bella, I love you."


    "Uh¡­."


    Bella looked shy and avoided my eyes and panicked.


    "So¡­¡­.


    Do it to Sia. Master fool...¡­."


    "Does Bella love me, too?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I don''t get up until you answer me."


    "¡­¡­not even a child."


    Bella grumbled, flipped her hair and spoke with confidence.


    "Of course I love you.


    I wouldn''t say I fell in love at first sight.


    I love you now. All right?


    That bold attitude is so bella-like.


    I ended up laughing.


    "What''s funny?"


    "I thought it would be nice to have a romance with you."


    "Can you stop saying disgusting things?"


    "Then shall we do this?


    Next time you''re back, you''ll be soaked in semen until you die."


    "¡­¡­that''s disgusting, too."


    Even though he said so, Bella''s voice was already excited.


    It''s no use trying to hide it.


    I know you''re happy. Bella licked her lips with her tongue and spoke in a pretty melting voice.


    "I like you more than romance.You promised, Master?"


    "Yes, I promise.


    Let''s finish eating."


    I went to school after breakfast.


    The screening ceremony was rarely held at a gathering of all the candidates.


    Well, it''s not like I''ve never seen it before.


    The difference was that the auditorium was smashed,


    It was carried out outdoors as a liver.


    On the podium, Xia and Melbrit''s main figures, who are not usually seen, are sitting in a row of chairs.


    I felt bitter that some of them were empty.


    Even a faceless human being.


    I''m not happy to hear that I died in an incident I know.


    Ekate had to face a heavier punishment than a Boji sow.


    No, I shouldn''t have personally sanctioned it in the first place.


    Of course, I have no intention of returning Ekate to the kingdom.


    At a time when I''m protecting her by turning her into a bogey sow, I''m not on the side of the warrior or the devil.


    The women who get caught up in me are forced to be happy.


    "Next, student council special investigator, candidate Decal."


    Sia calls me.


    I climbed onto the platform and knelt on one knee in front of many people.


    "From now on, you''re not a candidate, but a warrior who protects the kingdom.


    A kingdom sword that stands by a warrior and devotes itself to mankind.


    Are you ready to walk on that thorny path?"


    "Yes."


    Xia smiles at me.


    Secret exchange between the two of us.


    The care of the goddess who loves me is not bad.


    It''s comfortable and nice.


    "The student president of Melbrit says,


    DeCarl, the candidate for the warrior. Put your hands out."


    When she reached out her hand, Xia took a step back and Lisa walked.


    She holds my hand.


    Then, applause poured out.


    "I look forward to your kind cooperation. Decal."


    "This is the way."


    How will this meeting be called afterwards?


    A party was created to defeat the evil king, who had long been the epitome of fear in the world.


    Neris Leeke.


    Herka Piliote.


    Among the women who have no shortage of rank, ability, or nobility of the family.


    I stood tall as a select person.


    "Darling, congratulations."


    "Dekal, congratulations."


    As soon as I get off the platform, Isti and Noah welcome me.


    "I''ll be right back."


    "I want to go with Darling."


    "You should start thinking about him."


    "¡­¡­huh."


    I can''t help but fall in love with you.


    "You have to come back safely. Darling."


    "How long do you say we can''t see each other if we don''t see each other?


    If we break up like this, it''s awkward to see each other in a few days."


    "It''s too long for me not to see you for a few days."


    I kissed Estee and hugged her.


    "¡­¡­two of you.


    Will you stop there?


    It''s getting more attention than it needs to be."


    "Oops."


    I''m sure there''s a candidate who''s not suggesting anything.


    I''m glad I didn''t hug the same candidate.


    It''s a problem that I''m hugging a teacher.


    "Allusion to the Special Investigator.


    Let''s call him one more time. We''re all together for the first time in a while."


    "It''s convenient."


    "Of course. It''s someone''s power."


    "I''ll wait for Decal to come back.


    That''s what a housekeeper should do."


    "¡­...do you want to kiss Noah, too?


    We decided to hypnotize it for the first time in a long time."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah seems to be experiencing internal conflict, and he looks embarrassed under the blindfold.


    In front of everyone, the enforcer clings to the man...¡­.


    In that situation, I felt a little bit of resistance, but...¡­.


    "Ah."


    When I opened my mouth, Noah clung to me and attacked me.


    "Churu-lup. Dear Dekal. Kiss...¡­."


    "It''s commendable."


    I mixed my tongue by touching Noah''s butt on top of the nun''s dress.


    Before the screening ceremony is over.


    I spoke to Sia and gave one more hint to Melbritt''s candidates.


    Of course, I''m graduating at the same time as the selection.


    The suggestion of a special investigator has become inevitable.


    From "Special Investigator Decal" to "Brave Candidate Decal."


    The next time I come, I''ll be more wild.


    I glanced out at the candidates for Melbrit and tasted them.


    "Decal."


    As soon as the screening ceremony was over, Lisa came to see me first.


    "Lisa, what''s going on?"


    "Gather at the barracks in front of the castle by 08 a.m. the next day.


    I gave it to Herka and Neris."


    "Are we going right away?"


    "We can''t wait a day.


    However, the next day is because this is a life-threatening expedition.


    I want you to be determined.


    Otherwise, don''t even show your face at all."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa was quite a harsh tone.


    Well, there''s no way you''really.


    It''s not an adventure.


    "Okay."The time has come to settle with Park Seo-yeon.

 242 Chapter - 241

    ¡ñ Tendi student president


    Without me, I become unhappy.


    I do not intend to blame Epe''s power for the words that went out of my mouth that day.


    He was hoping somewhere in his heart.


    He wanted his girlfriend to look at me while playing with another girl.


    That''s my honest mind.


    I didn''t know until I heard the story of the incident from Epee.


    I didn''t mean to punish her because I was jealous, because I thought she was disgusting.


    I may have had a little bit of that mind, but it''s different from the way I punish you.


    There is no reason for Seo-yeon to embrace such terrible pain alone.


    I''m hypnotizing her this time.


    The strong dependence on me on Seoyeon''s soul,


    You can''t erase it by any other suggestion.


    I can free you from the pain.


    But...


    If you''re not prepared, don''t show your face at all.


    Lisa''s words touch me heavily.


    This hypnosis is different from the one we''ve been doing so far.


    My safety is not guaranteed.


    It could be dangerous.


    Now that I have a lot to lose, I can''t say I can leave comfortably.


    I need a resolution, too.


    I''m ready to face my karma.


    I wandered aimlessly through Melbrit and came to the student council room.


    "Come on in."


    Sia''s voice.


    It''s like he knows I''m across the door.


    I opened the door of the student council room and went in.


    There was no one inside except Xia, who was at work.


    Dressed neatly, black hair like pitch black, and holy green eyes.


    Goddess of Light, no...¡­ the student president of Melbrit, Sia, looks this way.


    I was a little excited about the sinking heart.


    "Hey, are you nervous?"


    "A little bit."


    "Please sit anywhere."


    I sat on the sofa.


    Instead of sitting across from him, Xia sat next to me and held his hand.


    "Should I put it off?"


    "Huh?"


    "If you feel pressured about all this.


    It''s okay to put it''s okay."


    You''re making me pamper.


    "The devil is not afraid."


    "Is it because of Park Seo-yeon?""


    "Yeah.


    If you don''t go now,


    You may become a rogue that can only be dealt with if you show your true colors."


    "I have an idea.


    If you ask me to protect you, I''ll take care of the work smoothly."


    "¡­¡­."


    I was surprised and looked at Xia.


    "Maybe I was just sitting here and spending my time without thinking.


    I also like life that takes care of you. I''m a servant. It''s my duty to make you feel comfortable."


    Shia is sincere.


    I will protect you from all the realities that leave me behind.


    My servant said.


    That''s when I found out.


    When I tried to persuade Lisa, Seo-yeon didn''t know when she would come in.


    At the same time, it was what I was saying to myself.


    What''s wrong with a half-body? It''s not hypnosis.


    I was looking down on Xia.


    What if I let Park Seo-yeon join Melbrit without leaving the expedition?


    Will I ever be in the same situation again?


    No.


    She''ll figure it out.


    Even if you don''t stimulate the alcohol hidden in the world of harmony, you can clean up one of Park Seo-yeon''s


    It would not be difficult for the goddess who created this world.


    "To me, Park Seo-yeon is a tricky opponent.


    Rather, I think the devil will be easy."


    "Yes, that''s what I think."


    "If Seoyeon was a wild monster, I would have left it up to you to play."


    Xia listens with a nod.


    Listening in such a serious manner makes me ashamed to say what I feel inside.


    "Do you want me to guess?"


    "Well."


    "Hey, don''t you want to bring Park Seo-yeon?"


    "Yeah, sorry I had my own way."


    We must apologize to Xia.


    Because she did a lot of things for me.


    I''m going to meet Park Seoyeon even though I know that.


    Sia held my hand tightly.


    There is a subtle group of light in her hands.


    What''s this? The mana reaction.


    "You''ve got to do whatever you want.


    Because he''s my god."


    This is...... Gaho?


    Goddess of Light?


    "You..."


    Didn''t you give this to Belisa?"


    "I''ve made some changes to the composition.


    So that I can hang it for you.


    It''s not enough to protect your life, but it''ll protect your life."


    "¡­¡­¡­I''m happier than I am with Goddesses who don''t even know her face.""


    "I won''t let him die. No matter what happens.


    You want to do something, don''t I will help you. Whatever it is."


    "Thank you."I hugged Xia tightly.


    "¡­¡­I''ll make sure to see it. I''ll corrupt it and bring it back."


    Sia trembled in my arms.


    "Sia?"


    "Phew¡­."


    "Oh, did you like this kind of humor?"


    "Because you said that with a serious face...!"


    "I''m saying this seriously.


    I didn''t know the Lord of Light would laugh at these vulgar words."


    Sia pats me on the chest.


    "Anyone should have seen it!


    You can''t make a determined face and say it in a nice voice."


    "I know.


    Except hypnosis, it''s my only advantage. You''re talking confidently with a shameless look."


    Sia looks up at me in my arms.


    "I know you have a lot of strengths.


    Disadvantages. I know the best in the world."


    "Doesn''t it hurt? That''s unexpected.


    I thought you''d say there''s no such thing."


    "No way. I have eyes too."


    You''re not being patient at times like this.


    I wonder what Sia thinks of me,


    I think you''ll regret it if I ask, so let''s put the lid on.


    I don''t think I''ll be able to stand it if I''m listed in Sia''s mouth about my mouth.


    "But¡­¡­.


    I like all the pros and cons. I like the shameless man too."


    "¡­¡­."


    She comes into my arms and smiles at me.


    "If you let me pamper you with those words, I''ll be hopeless garbage.


    No, it still feels like that."


    "I''ll take care of you by your side."


    How broad is your heart.


    As expected, not everyone is in the 3rd grade.


    "Hey. I have a question."


    "What?"


    "¡­¡­what exactly does it mean to be corrupted?"


    "See?"


    Xia hesitates and follows.


    "Yes. Let''s see..."


    "Curious?"


    I grabbed Sia''s soft butt.


    "I''m a little interested."


    Unscaredly lower the student council president''s.


    He''s sitting down, so let''s get caught in the middle.


    Xia slightly raised her hips and took off her underwear.


    "Come on up."


    I said with a gentle tap on my thigh.


    "Excuse me."


    Sia sits on my leg.


    We kissed each other while looking at each other.


    Open your mouth and gently mix your tongue.


    "Chup, chup...". Side¡­."


    In the quiet student council room, the sticky sounds of tongue-to-tongue resonate secretly.


    "Can the president of the student council be like this with a brave candidate?"


    I put my hand on Xia''s back and asked in a mischievous manner.


    "The right candidate, he doesn''t want to corrupt the student president."


    "Shall we call it a threat?"


    "You''re sticking to him like this."


    "I learned the joy of s*x and became a student council president who opened his eyes while repeating "no.""


    "¡­¡­¡­the setting is detailed."


    Take off your pants and take out your ruler.


    Shia smiled at her stiffly standing ruler.


    "Did you ever imagine that when you saw me working normally?"


    "Can''t you do that?"


    "Hmm."


    Xia coughed in vain and spoke in a tone of smoke.


    "Anyway¡­"


    My body''s for the purpose anyway, right? Then we can have s*x quickly...¡­."


    "You wanted to see me all day today, didn''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Sia blushes her cheeks.


    Not "Yes¡­¡­." It can''t be...¡­.


    I just can''t wait to finish this...."


    My ruler swelled up without knowing the limit, so I held Cooper''s fluid in front of Xia.


    Xia swallowed her breath when she saw my tight cock.


    "If this is inserted, it''s going to be really corrupted...¡­."


    "Are you serious about this?"


    "Think of it as a goddess''s comment."


    "Raise your back."


    Sia raises her back to receive the insertion.


    I touched Xia''s breast gently over her clothes and put a ruler over the hole in the bogey.


    "Put it in yourself."


    Xia wrapped her arms around my neck and said with a shy look.


    "What a terrible sleep...¡­.


    You can''t undo it if you put it in a bogie...?"


    I can''t stand the acting in the student president''s tone because I can''t stand it because I can''t stand it.


    Grab and insert the butt of the Sia.


    Then Xia slightly twisted her waist to avoid it. My ruler slides as much as he wants on Xia''s bough.


    Xia spoke in complete immersion.


    "Melbrit''s student council president doesn''t lose to this cowardly position.


    I can''t allow my boji easily."


    As if I''m making fun of my ruler stretching out into the sky, failing to insert it.


    "Do you mind if I spray your pictures at school?"


    Xia whispers as she rubs her porcelain with a soft boji blunt.


    "I don''t give in to such a threat.""You cheeky bastard!"


    I grabbed Xia''s butt and pulled her, crushing her jaji deep into the boji.


    "Oh, my God!?"


    Sia, caught off guard, flinched, deeply inserted into the bogey.


    Hugs Xia, who is half mesmerized, tightly adheres to her, wriggles her back, and pushes the cock deeper into the bogey.


    "~~~~~~~~~ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    She realized that she was raped to the deepest point in a moment.


    Tightly tighten my ruler.


    "Academic..."Academic...¡­. Mister¡­¡­.


    You might hear voices outside the student council room...."


    I slowly moved my back enjoying the feeling of being close to Sia.


    When I rubbed it deep into the boji, Sia dropped her head with her arms wrapped around my neck and flustered.


    "Anh... Ahhhh...Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    "You''re not an old man."


    "Candidate Decal¡­¡­Hm... Hm...You''re going to say you''ve corrupted me this much?"


    Xia tries hard to act in a state of disarray.


    Pulling his butt, he thrusts his butt deep into the bogey.


    Squeeze! Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Baby? Oh, my God.¡­! Bite. Black...¡­. I can''t stand it...¡­¡­. Hm...Oh, my God!


    "You don''t allow what?"


    "The president of the student council, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my God. It''s definitely not easy, but...¡­.


    I can''t act...¡­. Oh, this. Gangjang hat¡­."


    Xia sticks to me and shakes her hips.


    I pushed my limbs deep into the bough of Sia in line with the movement.


    Crunchy.


    "Hoo, yeah, ho...¡­!"


    She wraps her arms around my neck and crouched.


    "Oh, oops, oops. Now I understand it. See, you''re corrupted. What does it mean? "Huh¡­."


    "I don''t know already. We still have a long way to go."


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...".


    Acting as the student president, I tried to endure your sleep, and I knew it right away.


    A brave sleep that can endure. ?¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê. Ah. Oops. I''m going to do a gang.¡­."


    "See, this is what depravity is like...!"


    I hugged Xia and shook her waist like an animal.


    The sofa squeezes Sia''s bozie into the creak.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Sia, who was caught by me, tucked her toes tightly and tilted her head.


    "Ngho clothes!"


    "See, you''re corrupted! Goddess and student councilors, be corrupted!"


    "Oh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Oh, come on, man. Sir...... Ho-ok...¡­!"


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    It quickly pokes Boji, which is perfectly adhered to, and pushes Xia.


    At first, Xia, who was shaking her hips and craving for her own jaji, flinched and became a cock house that only gets unilaterally bogged down.


    I didn''t stop and kept poking at Sia''s bozie.


    It was so good no matter how rough the eggplant juice was.


    Sia''s boji was so good.


    Just like Bella and Epe, there''s no fear of getting sick and tired of sleep.


    s*x in the bozie.


    "Hm! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ho! Mr. Huang. The student president is corrupted. You''ll be corrupted. Ho-ok. If you bang it like that, I can''t stand it...Uh...."


    I ignored and gave a deep kiss while poking at Xia''s bozie.


    Open your mouth and put your lips together. Focus on Boji s*x with your tongue.


    He bounces his back vigorously and hits Sia''s boji with a buttocks as if he were to blame.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ugh. Ah...¡­!"


    Sia straightens her legs and glances her tongue without stopping kissing me.


    My eyes were slightly loosened, so I was very disappointed.


    I made a loud noise and shook my waist to put it in the paper as I washed Xia''s mouth.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yeah. Ah...Oh...! Ugh! Oh! Oh! I want to be scolded. Please be pure in the corrupted boji...!"


    Sia began to pester.


    Sia''s pervital walls, which occurred after the night of suggestion-sensitive s*x.


    Si-ah, who is jealous of me. It''s very lovely.

 243 Chapter - 242

    ¡ñ Tendi student president


    "If you''re a student president, I''ll pack you a lot of dark stuff inside."


    He says that on purpose, he has no choice but to be jealous.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­. Oh¡­. Black¡­¡­!"


    Xia said while shaking her hips amidst Boji''s pounding.


    "I''m jealous. Ho-ot. The student president says he''ll bite you if you''re jealous."


    Squeeze ?


    Sia''s bozie tightens my ruler like a wall.


    "Cheating. Promise. It''s outside when it''s cheap. She''s a sensitive student president, Boji, and if she''s grumpy, she''ll bite."


    Sia sticks to my mouth and makes her tongue twister.


    Swipe my mouth with pretty green eyes and shake my hips.


    It is not difficult to recognize the true feelings of Sia because she is appealing to be punished with her whole body.


    But


    Sia, who pretends to hate it, is very fresh.


    I want to pour all the semen I endured and endured into the bogey.


    As I washed Xia''s mouth, I shook my back more roughly to bite Boji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Okay! Okay. Chew. Chew. Chew. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "I promise, Sia Bozie, it''s cheap outside. I can''t get the student president pregnant."


    Sia nods her head with a flick of her tongue.


    "Of course.


    You''re a defenseless student president, and if you try to conceive, you''ll be punished.?"


    Poke the bozie quickly while munching on Sia''s butt.


    He is not even thinking about it except to scold the student council president, but he tells an obvious lie while kissing Sia.


    "Where do you want me to pack it?


    Chest? Mouth? Pick where you want."


    "Clothes..."¡­! Hi-Geuk...! Yes. Hi-Geuk...¡­!"


    Xia clung to me and said.


    "Yeah. I don''t want anything to touch the body, so just wrap it on the floor."


    "How did you know that the balls were full of shit?"


    "Oh, oops, oops, like this, hhhhush. They''re flapping their eyes. It''s very thick.Uh-huh. Oh-huh.¡­!"


    "Yeah, it''s piled up in the biggest balls of shit ever."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Sia gently shakes her hips from side to side and seduces me.


    He looks at me with his moist eyes, kissing my mouth and sucking in.


    I bounced my back and hit Sia''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Huh...! Ohhhh...¡­!"


    "Sia! It''s cheap. Wrap it outside as promised!"


    It does not take out the cock to the middle, but pokes it quickly into the deep part of the body''s mouth at short intervals.


    Sia looks down and flags at the peak.


    And then the moment he tried to pull out his ruler,


    "Dear¡­!"


    Xia hugged me with both arms and legs.


    "Something dark. Make a put-put inside the boji." Mister...!"


    "Worried?"


    "Huh¡­."


    Sia gently shakes her hips as she sucks my mouth.


    "Churu-lup. Uncle. Chu-up. Chu-up. Chu-jip. Chu-ji. It will be sour if you don''t put it on the student president''s paper."


    I lodged my jaji deep into Xia''s boji.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God.¡­! Ho...!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s cheap. It''s cheap to see the student president of Sia!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    I''ve been holding it in,


    All the lumps of semen were poured into the bough of Xia.


    Beaureut! Beaureut! Beaureuruut!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Sia turned her eyes upside down, her head tilted back, gasping for breathtakingly.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    It injects seminal fluid into the uterus of the child with a tendency to open it.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­. Ok¡­. Ho ok¡­¡­."


    Not only is Xia extremely sensitive to jealousy.


    There is an additional hint that others don''t have, which is said to be a dizzying pleasure in jealousy.


    Therefore, the extreme feeling of Sia''s jealousy is far beyond what I imagine.


    The student president, always neat and pretty.


    Watching you flinch with your eyes open in a rage of jealousy gives you an unknown sense of satisfaction.


    I wake up hugging Sia as I am.


    Xia instinctively clung to my body.


    "Now I''ll let you experience the corruption."


    "Oh¡­¡­he¡­?"


    Xia didn''t seem to understand.


    Boji is so sensitive right now. It''s perfect right now.


    My ruler becomes uncontrollably hard in the eye of the Sia.


    Slowly¡­.


    Move the ruler slowly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Xia flinches and shakes her head.


    "Oh, mister...¡­. I''m very sensitive right now.¡­. Hhhhm. If you pop it like before, I...¡­."


    "Here we go!"


    I shook my back vigorously and poked Xia''s bozie deep.


    Bang!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "See! See the student president of Sia!"


    I quickly poked Sia''s bozie and started hitting it.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Every time she gets stuck, Sia''s hips move up and down, and the skirt that barely covers her poo hole shakes."Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ah, ah, ah...¡­! Ho-ok¡­!!"


    Xia sticks out her tongue in front of me and constantly looks at me.


    "See, you''re corrupted! See, you''re corrupted!"


    "Oh, ack! Forgive me. Ouch, ouch, ouch. Five Grains! Oh, my God.¡­!!"


    "You said you were a broken piece of shit. Then there''s no problem!"


    "Wow! Oh, my God.¡­! This is the real bozo depraved s*x ? Ah, ah, ah, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh Ouch. Ahhhhhhurt...¡­ Hoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­!"


    I grabbed Sia''s arse with my hand, and I poked her inside.


    It sends shock that is completely shaken back to the bogie and uterus.


    Xia leans her head back and drools with her white, thin neck exposed.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!¡­ Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o...¡­!! See, you''re corrupted. It''s really corrupt...¡­!!


    In front of you...¡­ this filthy look on my face...¡­! Ngohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Sia rubs her dick as she pokes at her tenacious eyes so that she can''t keep herself.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! HaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaOh...!! Five Grains!"


    Xia stuck her tongue out of her mouth and flipped her eyes.


    Xia''s uniform, which had no wrinkle, was completely disorganized because of me.


    As he pokes his butt deep into the boji, he presses the boji and uterus throughout the sleep.


    Put a lot of water and mix it with the semen in the bough of the Shia.


    Bozhi of Sia had become extremely sensitive thanks to him.


    I''ll see you every time I get sick.


    I was in a firm position with my toes tucked up.


    My booger and hips are green and soft.


    I finished packing the hot semen made by the fireball as I roughly poked Xia''s boji.


    "I think someone''s coming."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    Sia''s boji is tight.


    In the meantime, I quickly poked Xia''s bozie, thrusting it deep into Bozie and squirting semen.


    Beaureuruut!


    "Sandot! Sia bozie!


    Let''s see it as a jilsha. Let''s go on!"


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­ok¡­."


    Xia gasped as she drooled, her eyes clasped.


    Slowly stir through the shia''s eggplant while rubbing it.


    "Oh.......Okay...¡­.Okay¡­."


    Sia, who lost her senses, let go of her arms and hung her legs from me.


    I supported Xia with both arms and kept stirring the bogey.


    I''m a student president who''s become so sensitive because he''s at the peak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "It''s a lie that someone''s coming."


    "Stranger¡­."


    "See, are you corrupted?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia''s disorganized clothes stand out.


    The neat hair is also disheveled, making one feel the lingering impressions of the intense Bojis*x.


    Xia nodded at me with her moist green eyes.


    "It''s down.


    You''re sleeping. He''s very wicked.


    I guarantee you, the goddess of light. The female type of magic can be knocked down enough."


    "I didn''t expect the goddess to guarantee it.


    Oh, what happened to the fictional student council president I threatened to have s*x with?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hurry up. Teach me the ending."


    I gently stirred in Sia''s boji and squeezed it.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hhhhm¡­.


    The student president liked the quality s*x with Decal, so...¡­.


    I decided to go out with her...¡­."


    "Hmm."


    Corrupt student president Boji with threatening s*x.


    I''m a piece of trash over there, too.


    I put Xia down without a ruler.


    "Uh¡­."


    Help the reeling Sia.


    "I have to work now."


    Xia walks toward the desk.


    Xia''s hips, covered by a skirt, stimulate my imagination.


    If you walk that one, you''ll find a cheap boji.


    "Sia."


    "What?"


    "Let me have a flip-flop s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    Sia smiled embarrassingly, sticking out her hips and rolling up her skirt.


    "Are you going to do it once?"


    "I''ve changed my mind. Five times."


    Xia spread her hips from side to side and showed off her heated boji hole.


    "¡­¡­10 times."


    "I''ll take it until you want to stop.?"


    "Sia!"


    I clung to Sia, inserted into the bogie and banged her in the back.


    "Yum, yum, yum...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ho...!"


    "I''ll make you corrupt!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! For me, it''s already.¡­."


    Xia shakes her hips gently as she is panged.


    "This time, my goddess Bozie.


    I''m going to corrupt you. ? Self. Except for shaking my back while popping on my paper.


    Please don''t let me think about anything...¡­. Hhhhhm.


    It hugs Xia from behind and pushes her waist in as if rubbing her buttocks to increase adhesion.I''m not kidding. I think I''m really going to fall asleep.


    I want to stick it in this pleasant bogey.


    I kept shaking my back as if I were buried in a rusted bogey of Sia.


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­! hoot¡­!


    Please sleep and corrupt me. Oh, my Goddess Bozie.¡­ be corrupted ?"


    Xia recites the words, "Beautiful as a spell," in a charming voice.


    I really couldn''t think of anything but to stick it in the goddess of Shia, Boji.


    Crunchy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Ohhhhhhaha!


    Xia lets her lie down on the desk where she works and look behind her back while lying on me.


    He stuck to Xia''s bozie and kept hitting her.


    From time to time, there were really customers in the student council room.


    When you hear a knock,


    Shia suppressed her groans with all her might...¡­.


    "Oh, my God¡­"¡­.Hak¡­. Please visit me later. Now I''m... busy, uh...¡­."


    "¡­¡­Yes, four! All right."


    If I could, I would have.


    Xia embarrassed the visitors with her boisterous voice.


    They can''t imagine what''s going on in the student council room.


    Some may have noticed.


    She''s having s*x.


    I whispered as I washed the back of Xia.


    "Does everyone notice what you''re doing?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. If there''s a strange rumor, you''ll be responsible."


    "A rumor that our student president had s*x in the student council room?"


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Sia''s boji tightens my limbs.


    "You''re a graduate now, but...¡­. Hhhhhhhm.


    It''s like an old job for me...¡­. Ho-ok¡­. Oh, my.¡­!"


    "Then shall we not do s*x?"


    "Okay."


    Xia whined and bounced her hips.


    I touched Sia''s butt while poking her bozie quickly.


    "How many times do you want me to pack it? How many times do you want to get a bozie?"


    "Science..." A lot. A lot... until your balls are empty...¡­.


    I''ll squeeze it out with my paper...¡­."


    "Work? It''s an old job, isn''t it?"


    "The most important thing right now is...¡­. Hhhhm. It''s something that satisfies your sleeping habits."


    "¡­¡­."


    My self-control snapped.


    If I interrupt your work, you''ll feel sorry and go somewhere.


    I''ve got nothing but a desire to be jealous of this goddess,


    I kept scolding Sia''s bozie until nightfall.


    He didn''t take it out once and looked through Sia''s boji.


    Even a short break after the assessment was inserted into the bowels of Sia.


    Just like hitting Sia''s ass, she''s relentless all day long.¡­.


    When I found out that my body was covered in sweat.


    Xia was lying face down on her desk, making a slow seminal waterfall through a hole in the view.


    "¡­¡­."


    Was it too much?


    She doesn''t even move.


    With my tongue out, I almost fainted.


    Twenty times was the result of being cheap.


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t help but think about the lost Sia.


    I put the ruler in one more time and shake the waist while squeezing the body of Xia as much as I want.


    Crunchy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh...."


    Sia''s side face at first glance.


    Eyes open with tongue out.


    He has a happy look on his face.


    It seems that the jealous implicit assistant is almost at the end.


    "Thanks, Sia."


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    "Goddess of Light makes it like this, half-drinking. I''ve gained confidence."


    "¡­¡­, ehhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Even if I''m confident...¡­Joyo¡­. You''re sleeping.¡­and now that I''ve been working on it...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I grabbed Xia''s butt tightly.


    The semen overflows into the bog and flows.


    "Sia.


    I''ll scold you ten more times before I go to bed."


    I gave Xia''s bozie a hard punch again.


    Shia flinches and breathes happily.


    "Oh, oh, oh, man...¡­. Feel free to¡­¡­. I love you...."


    I hugged and whispered the sputtering Xia from behind.


    "I love you, too."


    Shake your back uglyly.


    He is as powerful as a rape of Sia''s bozie.


    The night is getting deeper.


    I fully enjoy the boji of Sia...¡­.


    I fell asleep in the owner''s room.


    The next morning.


    I change my clothes after I wash up.


    "That''s it for the uniform."


    I graduated from high school a long time ago, but I feel sad and sad.


    I just took off my jacket and tie and dressed neatly when I came to Melbrit.


    OK.


    Uniforms aren''t bad, either.


    This side is more comfortable.


    "Master, I''ll see you off."


    Selene follows me.


    "We''re gonna move around.


    If you miss me, I''ll call a clam and come to the castle."


    "Yes, I hope you get back safely.""Darling!"


    Estee found me in the hallway and came up.


    "Esty."


    "Are you leaving now?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you remember our signal? Call me by the Spirit when you''re in danger."


    I ended up laughing.


    It''s a story I miss.


    "Esty, how are you feeling these days?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    "Aren''t you tired or drowsy?"


    Eastie flinched.


    "Because I''m protected by the gods.


    Never mind, take care of yourself for the child. Ask Ellin to keep eating what she wants."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Eastie blushed her cheeks.


    "I''m coming."


    I left the eight-colored shell castle.


    It''s been a long time since I left the church.


    Do you have anything to prepare? I went to the grocery store where I could find all kinds of junk.


    "Welcome!"


    [Review]


    The H-ste of the Sia will be renewed.

 244 Chapter - 243

    ¡ò How a hypnotist uses a store


    A cute clerk who looks good with brown hair that''s arranged behind me welcomes me.


    He looks young to be the owner of the store, but he seems to be helping his dad.


    While the store manager is dealing with another customer, she approaches with a smiling face.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "I''m going to look around for now."


    "Yes, let me know if you need any help."


    "Well¡­."


    It is true that I am not keen on consumables in the world.


    I don''t know if it''s for sure when I see it.


    I don''t know what you''re doing in a container that you don''t know, or something that looks unfamiliar.


    The clerk lady is watching me with a sharp smile.


    I think a shy person will feel awkward with this excess kindness.


    "Excuse me.


    "What? What can I do for you?"


    "I need some help."


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    Everyone in the store reacts to the sound and is hypnotized.


    "Lady clerk. Name?"


    "It''s Fiona."


    "Well, Fiona. "It''s only natural for me to use your paper while I''m shopping."


    "Of course, work...¡­."


    "A good clerk would be able to introduce me to recommended items while I''m using them."


    "Yes."


    Mate


    When I clap my hands, I feel energetic in the stopped space.


    "Oh, sir. How may I help you?"


    "Do you have a potion?"


    "Yes, here...¡­."


    At that time, her father looked over here and said,


    "Fiona, what are you doing?"


    "The customer wants a potion...¡­."


    "No, I''ll see.


    I''ll let that customer use your bozie."


    "Ah."


    Fiona is embarrassed and hesitating.


    "I''m sorry, sir.


    I forgot to let you use my paper."


    "Never mind.


    I can let you use it now."


    Can I get some help?


    I zipped out a ruler that seemed to be kicking.


    Fiona puts her hand under the skirt with a nervous face and lowers her underwear.


    It''s a cute underwear with a chick-like color.


    "Show me what you got."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Fiona pulled up her skirt from the front.


    Pretty thighs and passive plots stand out.


    Fiona isn''t even thinking about covering Boji and is showing it to me.


    I''m definitely ashamed of my exposure.


    I''m sure you''re thinking somewhere in your mind that you shouldn''t do this.


    However, one act of using bogies involves many processes.


    One of them includes showing off my clothes and getting ready for s*x so that I can put down my underwear and watch on my own.


    For example¡­.


    "I don''t like skinny bozie.


    So that I can feel good about it, please masturbate."


    "Oh, yeah..."


    in this fashion


    It can induce masturbation.


    Fiona touched her chest over her clothes and began rubbing the clitoris with her fingers.


    "Please wait a little bit.


    I''ll see you as soon as I can. I''ll make you wet.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    As I watch Fiona''s masturbation, my ruler gradually rises.


    Fiona swallowed her mouth when she saw my tight swelling in real time.


    "Do you use your ruler as a self-defense material without permission?"


    As if caught off guard, Fiona panicked.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    "What did you think of when you saw my sleep?"


    "It''s really big...I thought.


    It looks hard...¡­."


    "That''s not all, is it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Fiona looks at her father as if she is asking for help.


    Dad, who was supposed to be her guardian, recognized the situation and spoke sternly.


    "Fiona, do it right.


    If you can''t let the customer even see you properly,


    You didn''t mean anything for me to help you."


    "Yes¡­. Yes¡­."


    Fiona got scolded by her father and said shyly to me.


    "I rubbed it, imagining your fat ass coming into my paper."


    "In that short time.


    You even imagined having s*x with my dick?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Don''t stop your hands."


    Fiona begins to rub her boji outright.


    I think I''m pretty excited.


    "I''m sorry, sir.


    Please let me repay you with the best I can."


    "Okay then.


    To see me sleep."


    "Ah..."


    Fiona looked at my dick with joy and rubbed the bozie.


    Her thin fingers gently stroke the damp boji dunduck.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Now shall we see?"


    "Yes¡­."


    Fiona lifts the skirt.


    It''s a nice sight to see, but...¡­."Turn your back.


    I don''t know if it''s wet enough."


    "Oh..."


    Fiona seems to be ashamed of not being able to show Boji properly.


    He quickly turned his back and raised his butt.


    The soft pink mucous membrane on the plump hips is pretty.


    I approached and opened Fiona''s hips with my hands to see the cramped hole in the bog.


    "Put it in."


    "Yes. Please write Boji. Sir."


    I grabbed Fiona''s butt and put my ruler over her cramped bozie.


    It''s a great sense of resistance. Are you a virgin?


    Put strength into the dick and widen the hole in the view carefully.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    "Are you a virgin?"


    "Yes¡­."


    "Take it easy, don''t get sick...It''s too much for me to do, but I''m used to being a virgin."


    "I''m glad you''ve had a lot of experience using a cloth¡­For me, it''s my first time treating a man to a blind date."Oops¡­."


    "I suppose so.


    Can you imagine treating me like a babysitter if it''s me."


    Fiona''s butt is getting tense.


    "Seo, s*xual harassment. guest


    You can''t do that to anyone else."


    Hypnosis with a limited clue, "I,"


    Fiona doesn''t have to open her eyes to other customers.


    However, as if the distinction had caused her discord, Fiona felt a headache and groaned.


    "Oh, yuck."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Why should I let you see it only...¡­. I don''t remember well¡­¡­."


    "Hmm. Focus on the bozie."


    "¡­? Yes."


    Fiona''s bogey hole has widened enough.


    I pressed my back into Fiona''s bough.


    Fiona hardened her mouth wide open.


    "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    Ah~


    "Baby girl, she''s the best."


    Slowly shake your back and taste the whole paper.


    "Black, black, oh, oh...¡­! Sir, it hurts. It''s too big for you...¡­."


    "Are you complaining about my dick?!"


    I poked Fiona''s soft bozie with a stiff-edged ruler.


    "Oh...! Black..."Oops...!!"


    Fiona holds her mouth shut with her hands.


    It''s lovely not to give up on giving up and raising your hips.


    Shake Fiona''s soft hips by touching them with your hands.


    Crunchy.


    "Please introduce the product. Let''s go."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yes¡­."


    I watch the product with Fiona while poking her bozie.


    "Oh, no, no, no...¡­. These are the poses that help relieve fatigue."


    Is it like an stimulant?


    Well, there''s a water bottle of the goddess, so I don''t need.


    "Something else. Show me something else!"


    I peck Fiona''s bozie with energy.


    Fiona goes to the next corner one step at a time while being raped.


    "Yum, yum, yum. This red pose is...¡­.


    It''s a magic pill that helps heal wounds.¡­."


    "There are many kinds."


    "Huh, uh, uh...¡­."


    Shake your back roughly while waiting for Fiona''s answer.


    It''s a good feeling because it''s quite wet after poking the inside of the boji persistently.


    It''s natural to use it while I''m shopping, so Fiona seemed to have little repulsion even though she was raped by a man she''d never seen before.


    Raise your chubby ass, look at it.


    "Oh, oops¡­. The one on top is¡­¡­it''s expensive, but it''s more effective.It''s...."


    When you talk, turn around and smile for business.


    "Well."


    I shake my back hard while thinking about it and put my ruler deep into Fiona''s boji.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oh, oh...¡­. Black¡­. Hm¡­¡­!!"


    Do I need to pack some kind of foam?


    A warrior guerrilla would have one or two competent doctors.


    No, it''s not a doctor, it''s a wizard. Or a healer?


    I miss the starlight shells.


    It''d be weird if you''re on a dangerous expedition and you don''t have a potion in your belongings.


    "Well, um...."


    I continued, poking Fiona''s bozie quickly.


    "Academic,Academic,Academic,Ugh...¡­!"


    "Give me three of those on the top shelf."


    "Go, thank you."


    "I like Fiona''s bozie, so I buy the most expensive one. You''re happy, aren''t you?


    "Ang, crane, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­. I''m glad you helped me."


    "Where should we go next? Over there.


    I pointed to the farthest shelf without knowing what was on purpose.


    Fiona''s expression is a conflict.


    "Hurry up."


    Touched Fiona''s butt and urged her.


    Fiona began to walk one step at a time.


    I follow Fiona like that and pester Boji persistently.


    Crunchy.


    Oh. I think it''s going to be soon."Can I be jealous? Fiona."


    Fiona shrugged her shoulders and looked serious.


    "Customer, no.


    Just write it down."


    "¡­¡­isn''t writing a boji also included in it?"


    Oh, my.


    I can''t believe there''s a difference in perception here.


    Yeah. I don''t want to hypnotize anymore.


    "No, no, no...¡­.


    You could get pregnant. Please just write "boji"


    If you scold me without permission, I''ll call an enforcer!"


    Fiona raises her butt and threatens Boji with a stern voice as she is raped.


    My dad was looking at Fiona with a deep look, "My daughter who breaks."


    Hmm¡­.


    I adjusted the situation by shaking my back slowly.


    Oh, my.


    Just hypnosis again. No, it''s worth it. Let''s just talk about it.


    "Would you ever get pregnant with one?


    I want to be happy and jealous.


    I just bought you a product."


    "¡­¡­."


    Fiona''s eyes change like a rude customer.


    Still, it''s not the same for you to watch.


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Fiona''s clerk Boji tightens my ruler.


    I think I''m nervous when I realize that my jaji is about to get wet.


    "I''m sorry, but if you say you''re going to go any further,


    I can''t help but stop writing my paper."


    "Fiona, make it cheap for Bozie.


    Fiona, you''re happy, aren''t you?"


    "So¡­¡­. Hhhh!"


    I shook my back as if to interrupt Fiona''s words.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­. Sir¡­. Hmm¡­¡­!"


    "I''ll buy you six."


    "Still¡­."


    "Nine."


    "¡­¡­."


    "If you give me a bozie, I''ll give you 12."


    "Yeah, hhh, but...¡­. Pregnancy¡­. Whoops¡­¡­."


    "20."


    Negotiations are made on the spot by increasing the number of purchases.


    "Let me be jealous. Fiona."


    He rubs the cock on Fiona''s boji and says as if he is begging.


    Fiona blushes her cheeks and suffers from boji pangpang.


    20. You promised.


    If you tell me you don''t have money, or if you pretend, will you call the executor?"


    "I promise.


    I might buy 30 if I''m jealous and happy."


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Fiona''s bozie tightens my limbs.


    Fiona started to help me with my situation by bouncing her butt.


    "Well, then.


    Just once."


    I hugged Fiona from behind and shook my waist.


    It increases the sense of situation by putting its limbs deep into the boji.


    Crunchy.


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­! Black¡­. Yeah...¡­! Oh¡­!"


    "Wrapping Fiona Bozie with 20 potion!"


    "Of course I''m letting you use BoJi.


    To be exact, I sold you the right to rice in my paper.¡­ yes¡­!"


    I squirted semen as I pushed my waist in.


    Beaureut. Beaureut.


    Oh, good...


    He rubs the dickhead against the paper and continues the situation.


    Beaureut.


    "¡­¡­Ha¡­."


    Fiona sighed anxiously as she was scolded by bozie.


    What if I get pregnant...have a look on one''s face that


    I said, stirring slowly in the sordid Fiona Boji.


    "Give me a happy face because I''m jealous."


    "¡­¡­why would I¡­."


    "Don''t you know what makes you happy?


    The staff training here is terrible."


    "¡­...Oh, well."


    Perhaps it makes sense, Fiona looks back at me and smiles.


    "Cow, sir.


    How was the cheap service for the clerk''s report?


    If you were satisfied¡­¡­."


    "Satisfied."


    I took out my ruler.


    A lump of semen creeps out of Fiona''s hole.


    Fiona put on her underwear again and put on her skirt.


    "¡­¡­."


    My eyes are burning.


    It''s like a silent protest to keep the promise quickly.


    It''s cute.


    "Wait a minute.


    I''ll let you wear pants. I''m not running away."


    "You''re a long way from being a merchant.


    Don''t rush customers."


    Fiona waits calmly for me, perhaps embarrassed by my father''s nagging.

 245 Chapter - 244

    "30 potion, please."


    "Yes! Please wait a moment."


    While Fiona left for a while to check the inventory, a new customer came into the store.


    Taken by an unusual breast, it was Neris.


    "Lord."


    Neris comes this way as she absorbs the eyes of male guests.


    "Is Neris shopping, too?"


    "My personal belongings are in the campground, so I don''t have anything to pack.


    I came here because I happened to see my lord outside."


    "Come to think of it, you''re wearing armor."


    "Yes."


    Neris is wearing bikini armor, the tail she wore when she had s*x at the training ground.


    My shoulders and chest are almost all exposed, so I''m very tempted.


    I was more stimulating because I stood confidently.


    "If you don''t mind,


    From now on, I will escort the lord."


    "Thank you.


    Oh, Neris, do you have any money?"


    "¡­¡­? I have some dowry."


    "Pay for me."


    Neris blinked at me.


    "It''s unexpected.


    The Lord, who has the Holy Father, is short of money."


    "You can save it if you want to.


    I don''t have to do that since you''re here."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll pay for you."


    Soon, Fiona brought a beautiful bottle of foam in the basket.


    "Here''s the thing.


    It''ll be 58 golds in total."


    Neris paid for the goods for me.


    "Thank you. Come again!"


    "See you again. I''ll be back."


    "Yes!


    You can''t ask me to scold you next time."


    "Well, why don''t we negotiate then?"


    "Oh, my...."


    Fiona blushes her cheeks embarrassingly.


    Neris looked at me gently and said, "I didn''t leave the store until I left."


    "Lord.


    It''s not good to touch the residents."


    "I''ve only used it."


    "¡­¡­even though I''m here...¡­."


    Neris mutters.


    "Huh? What?"


    He acts like the main character of Harlem, who has heard everything but has no sense.


    "I''m just saying that you can write an article about me."


    Passers-by look this way with a scratch as they pass by.


    ¡­¡­Neris is explicitly a member of my Harlem, so I have no objection at all.


    With a cold look on my wrist if I say s*xual harassment, I can''t help it because I''m a s*xist driver.


    "I didn''t mean to go in there either.


    Unexpected encounter, sudden hypnosis.


    This is pretty good, too."


    "¡­¡­is the girl all right?"


    "I can''t get in the way of other customers.


    I don''t like those hints."


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Neris''s eyes hurtfully.


    I made an excuse by sweating.


    "Okay, wouldn''t that be okay?


    If you weren''t pregnant at the first try...¡­."


    "¡­¡­hmm. I''ve seen this situation, so I''ll tell you what."


    "Please do it gently."


    Neris looked straight at me, put her hand on her chest and said,


    "Lord.


    During the expedition, if you can''t stand it, please scold me.


    Anytime is fine."


    "¡­¡­."


    Words that I never imagined open my mouth.


    "Will Neris empty the semen in my balls?"


    "Yes, I think that''s the duty of a bogeyman."


    "I''m touched.


    Neris, you''ve changed a lot...¡­."


    "It''s natural to change.


    I''ve decided to serve you, so I have to take a proper attitude."


    "Can I suck your breasts on the street?"


    I was already reaching out and touching Neris'' breasts.


    Neris swallowed her breath and nodded softly.


    "¡­¡­yes.


    Please bear with me during the fight."


    "I don''t do anything dangerous like that.


    Neris, you love being caressed by me.


    You might get distracted and hurt yourself."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris affirms with silence.


    "As a knight of the eye, there''s one more reason I''m in charge of dealing with the lord''s libido."


    "What is it?"


    Listen carefully by touching Neris'' breasts gently, avoiding the hard parts of his armor.


    "The goal of this expedition is to destroy the devil.


    Even if it''s the devil''s punishment, we''re going to make sure that the warrior can face the devil in person without being disturbed.


    It would be all I could do to help."


    "Well, maybe."


    Instead of fighting the devil, I''m going to hypnotize him right away.


    That''s when things went well, so I decided to stay still.


    Now that you don''t know what the devil is like, it''s right to judge that it could be dangerous if the warrior doesn''t show his ability.


    "So¡­¡­.


    Don''t touch the warrior. Lord."


    "¡­¡­."


    Flinching.


    Unknowingly, I was stabbed in my conscience, and my hand, which was squeezing my breast, stopped.Neris glared at me when she saw the reaction.


    "¡­¡­have you already touched it?"


    "Uh, well."


    "Don''t avoid my eyes. Lord! Please be clear. Did you touch the warrior?"


    Neris approaches and adheres closely to the breast.


    Oops... If you do such a thing...¡­ my intelligence has gone down, and I can''t lie...¡­.


    "I touched it."


    "¡­...Really!! What are you thinking?"


    Neris rarely raises her voice.


    I don''t regret it. I don''t want to go back, but if Neris sticks to the breast and sells me, I feel like this side is all wrong.


    "It''s okay.


    I''ve been careful not to disturb your fighting power.¡­."


    "What would you do if you got pregnant because your mission got longer?"


    "That''s...."


    I glanced at Neris'' ship.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    There is an awkward silence.


    "Are you going to be okay, Neris?"


    "Yes.


    It''s not like she''s definitely pregnant.¡­. We can fight."


    "¡­¡­You don''t think I''m pregnant?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris turned away with a cough.


    "Anyway.


    Your companionship with the warrior...¡­ Please, I really want you to be very careful.


    If the warrior sleeps with the lord and falls in love with him and loses to the devil...¡­."


    "I''m going to be the worst dog in human history."


    "¡­¡­¡­I didn''t think that far.


    If you''re afraid, let go of the hypnosis you''ve put on the warrior."


    "I don''t like that."


    You can''t stop being a fighter.


    "Is that not enough?"


    "It''s not that, but...


    If I can''t touch a warrior while on an expedition, I might turn Neris into a flat-rate warehouse because I''m bored."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris looked at me as if she were amazing.


    "Well noted.


    The lord''s libido isn''t something a woman can handle alone anymore."


    "You''ll never know when you''re a goddess."


    When I think about the fact that Sia was half out of her mind at the last minute.


    A human woman would look amazing.


    "I don''t think it''s any use talking about this.


    Please don''t forget my advice."


    "I don''t do anything dangerous to us either.


    If Seoyeon is well organized, the devil won''t be difficult."


    "You mean half a drink?"


    "Yes, he''s after me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris makes a difficult face.


    "He''s a tough opponent, but he''ll make it.


    If Herka is a ally, she''ll feel safe."


    "Weren''t we at odds? I didn''t expect you to admit that."


    "We can trust each other because we are at odds.


    Herka is childish and childlike, but the genius cannot be underestimated."


    "But. It was great back then."


    "You''ll probably be more surprised in the future."


    Then the wind blew hard.


    "Neris!"


    Your voice above your head?


    He was performing aerial acrobatics on a black-car repaired by Herka.


    "Oh, there''s Decal, too!"


    "Herka, don''t you think people are anxious?


    Don''t play and come down."


    "Yap!"


    Herka turns the black and white unnecessarily, lowering the altitude.


    Make a nice landing.


    "Genius girl. Herka Filiote is here!


    Come on. You can clap."


    I clapped my hands.


    Neris sighs.


    "Lord, if you take it that way, you''ll be spoiled."


    "You''re getting worse and worse, aren''t you? So you''re gonna make a friend?"


    ¡­¡­.


    As far as I remember, there were a lot of people who followed Neris.


    Neris doesn''t seem to have a blow at all.


    "¡­¡­Herka, if you had that flying ride, you could''ve headed straight to your appointment."


    "It''s good to go with you. Right? Decal!"


    Herka clings to my arm, looks up at me and smiles cutely.


    I patted her on the head and pampered her.


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    "I found it because of Neris. Thank you, Neris."


    "I don''t remember helping you find the Lord.""


    "You can see that big heart from the sky."


    "Hoot. It''s better than being small and invisible."


    Neris clings to my other arm.


    Oh, oh, oh...


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I''m happy to be caught between you two.


    "Neris, can I?"


    "You do it, too, but there''s nothing you can''t do."


    "I''m fine because I''m small.


    I''ll be happy to see you like my brother and sister.


    But from your outfit, look at your lewd breasts sticking to Dekal and pressing down."


    "Uh, lewd¡­¡­."


    "You''re obviously seducing with your body!


    If you do that in the barracks, you''ll be furious."


    "¡­¡­."


    I wonder. That makes sense.


    Herka is okay because she feels like a child even if she sticks to it.


    Neris is...


    I''m going to pick it up.


    "......me. Neris?"


    "Okay, you don''t have to say more."


    Neris has fallen.


    You''re not sulking. Neris said that Herka was like a child,When I meet her, Neris turns into a child.


    "You fixed the black belt, didn''t you?"


    "Yes! Upgrade your capabilities!


    I brought a lot of other things."


    "Where?"


    "It''s in the Dimensional Storage Box! I''ll show you later."


    "Oh, there''s herka."


    It''s the first time I''ve seen someone with a personal locker other than me.


    "It''s a deteriorated storage box that doesn''t reach the original."


    "Did you make it yourself?"


    "Yes!"


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s great.


    I don''t know how hard it is,


    Anyway¡­¡­. There''s nothing strange about herka even if she makes something crazy one by one.


    You''re a big wizard and an inventor at the same time?


    In fact, the large drone she rides is also a huge invention.


    It''s amazing to see him freely pushing forward in the air and controlling his posture.


    If the mass production is carried out, the war pattern will change.


    ¡­¡­what are you talking about in a world without war? I.


    I''m not a human being.


    Of course, we''re going to the battlefield. The fight against the devil is endless.


    Honestly, it''s easier than human-to-human war.


    If you think like that, your tension naturally goes away.


    "Take it easy, Decal!


    I''ll take care of everything!"


    "That''s not true.


    That''s not what friends do. Let''s help each other."


    "Ehehehe¡­. Decal¡­¡­. Woooong¡­. I like it."


    Herka sticks to my arms and acts cute as much as she wants.


    Neris is walking slightly apart because of her obscene breasts.


    ¡­¡­maybe it''s my mood, I''m getting a little stiff.


    This is pretty fun.


    Neris is jealous of another woman.


    He doesn''t have any color but he''s lovely and cute.


    I think I owe both women a lot.


    Of course, Maine is a warrior.


    A warrior, a warrior, a servant, a demon...¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    The word depravity is too familiar these days.


    Is it the God of Bozie?


    To express it more in a euphemistic way.


    An expedition aimed at becoming friends with warriors, reconciling with Seo-yeon, and defeating the devil.


    Everyone is going to do it smoothly.


    I came to the front of the barracks on time for the appointment with Herka and Neris.


    Outside the castle, there''s a military base on the route, where soldiers patrol.


    There is a barracks where such soldiers live.


    I saw him once when he entered the church and went out for an emergency mission.


    It''s my first time coming this close to the barracks.


    In front of the loose barracks.


    Soldiers in shabby armor are walking around.


    ¡­¡­.


    No.


    I need to lower my eyes.


    Of course it''s sloppy compared to the eight-colored shell castles and Melbrits.


    The building was large and excellent enough for soldiers to live in the world.


    I think it also serves as a field hospital, but hundreds of people seem to be staying here.


    And a shabby armor.


    ¡­¡­All I can say is that it''s sloppy.


    The only armor I think is a virtual fantasy illustration or armor that I don''t know whether it''s been proven or not in a historical drama.


    The reality may be just this much.


    Only the chest, which is equivalent to a vital point, is covered with iron, and the rest is worn out clothes.


    The waist area was covered with leather guards, but I knew at a glance that the difference in supply quality was quite severe for each individual.


    Now I see that the armor that a warrior used to wear was quite luxurious.


    Then a young man walked this way.


    "Neris, you''re here."


    "Sir Blam."


    The long-haired man and Neris seemed to know each other.


    "The warrior is waiting inside.


    Are the next two selected newcomers?"


    "Yes.


    This is Mr. Decal."


    "It''s Herka Piliote."


    "You''re the Philiotte family''s big sorcerer.


    I don''t know who one is."


    Blam is opening my face carefully.


    "He''s the first contributor to stopping the attack on the Devil.


    I appreciate your contribution, and I''m a talented person who came with the recommendation of the student president."


    "Oh, my God.


    The president of the student council, Melbritt, recommended someone?"


    Blam reached out to me, admiring as if he were pure surprise.


    "I look forward to your kind cooperation. I''m Blam.


    I''m a member of the warrior party, and I''m your senior."


    "I look forward to your kind cooperation."


    Hold hands and shake hands.


    "You can say it comfortably.


    Skills and achievement are all here. I''m not going to brag about you guys being appointed.


    Most of all, the warrior doesn''t like it."


    That''s reasonable.


    It''s not an army, it''s a warrior-centered party.


    You thought a rigid hierarchy would only destroy the sum.


    "Okay."


    "Go inside.


    I''ll follow you soon. There must be an explanation for the operation."


    Blam is leaving.


    "How many people are at the valiant''s party?"


    "There are about 20 people in three big groups."One platoon size three.


    It''s great that you''ve built a defense line to protect your country with that much manpower.


    Of course, there must have been a lot of help from countless soldiers to build a defense line.


    The warrior party is the real shield of this country.


    I walked into the barracks with Neris and Herka.


    Lisa was in the operations room where the door was opened.


    There are about eight people in the room.


    "Are you prepared? Decal."


    Lisa said as soon as she saw me.


    "I''m ready."


    "Okay."


    She welcomed me with a soft smile that I''ve never seen before.


    "Dekal, Neris, Herka. I''m glad you guys became colleagues.


    I''ll rely on you a lot."

 246 Chapter - 245

    "If it''s Herka¡­"Herka Piliote?"


    The members of the warrior party are buzzing.


    "The greatest wizard in the kingdom."


    "You''re still a kid."


    "You can''t judge by appearance."


    Herka stretched out her chest and spoke confidently.


    "That''s herka philiote.


    Please take good care of us."


    "Cute!"


    The women are shouting and talking.


    Even if it were women, there were only two women I didn''t know.


    The two were ordinary features. Everyone is lower in age than expected. It''s not much different from the candidates.


    "You don''t need my introduction.


    I''ve been here a lot since I was a candidate."


    "Neris is still the same."


    Men pay attention to Neris.


    At first glance, I know that Neris used to come out to the front and fight against the devil.


    Herka and I are new, but Neris seems to be familiar with this air.


    I got attention after two people.


    "Who was that?"


    I heard "D¨¦cal¡­""


    "Which family?"


    Lisa looked over here and said calmly.


    "D¨¦cal.


    Introduce yourself to everyone."


    "There is no family. His name is Decal.


    I used to be an adventurer, and in Melbritt, I was a special investigator for the student council."


    Everyone started laughing when I said that.


    Hmm¡­?


    What''s wrong?


    A hairless man, rather than a hairless man, looked at me with a grin.


    "It''s not like that to introduce. Decal.


    There''s no one here who wasn''t on the payroll when he was a candidate.


    There are three diamond adventurers."


    Diamond-class. Here?


    My adventurer''s career has been a long story.


    A woman is helping.


    "Tell us so we can know.


    Herka Pilioteya, a famous figure in the front line, is well known for Neris''


    I don''t know anything about you."


    "My specialty is fire magic and wind spirit."


    "Fire¡­."


    ¡­¡­everyone didn''t look good.


    "Umm¡­."


    "Fire magic...¡­."


    What''s with the reaction?


    Did I do something wrong?


    "Neris, what''s the problem?"


    I asked Neris whispering.


    "There is a myth that fire wizards are cranky and hard to keep up with.


    There''s also the impression that he''s going to burn his allies."


    "¡­¡­."


    I think Ava said the same thing.


    You''ve got a brother who''s good at fire magic, so you''ve got a good understanding.


    It''s not that I''ve never burned anyone, but I''ve never hurt the same side.


    Now that I have even acquired the Unique skill, I was confident in magic control.


    I can''t help but be suspected of being a reliable fire wizard.


    "I don''t even know Decal''s magic skills,


    He''s someone you can rely on."


    With Lisa''s words, the atmosphere changed.


    Everyone is giving me a favorable look.


    What a warrior says is different in weight. She''s counting on me. Who would doubt me?


    Hypnosis is the best.


    "Is Blam still here?"


    "Yes, not yet."


    "Then introduce yourself. So that I can remember your name and face."


    "Hi!"


    A woman with abundant hair like a lion mane greets with a bright face.


    "All four over here, including me, are back support CA2.


    They''re specialists in treatment, investigation, and vigilance. I''m team leader Oia. Please remember that it''s Medic Oia and so on."


    "and so on...¡­."


    Two women were Medic.


    I could tell from my outfit when I looked carefully.


    Countless pockets on clothes, small bags, and waistbands with foam.


    There was also a pocket for holding a short knife near the thigh.


    "It''s Angel."


    A well-built man across from Oia spoke up.


    It was his first time to actually speak out of this place, with his short hair like a soldier and a tacit impression.


    "That''s it? You have to explain it more kindly. Mr. Angel."


    When Oia gave him a lecture, Angel sighed and added words.


    "I''m an adventurer."


    "He''s a diamond-class adventurer like Mr. Blam.


    He''s a weapon to the point where he''s called Daytun''s chariot!"


    When the less-than-seen Oia just added an explanation, Angel hated it and said.


    "You don''t have to say that."


    "You have to do what you can to show off."


    You mean Blam was a diamond too?


    I can''t believe the man who passed by casually was an adventurer of the same rank as Estee.


    As he is fighting the devil army on the front line, his skills may be more than Isti.


    This is.


    I''m ashamed that you introduced me as an adventurer.


    A skinny man next to Angel opened his mouth."I''m Tonyus.


    Handle summoning. It wasn''t supposed to be this team.The warrior will explain it to you."


    Unlike his nervous appearance, he was a gentle speaker.


    "I''m Makir. This is Abbet. This is my brother."


    Marker. Abbet.


    The two were twin brothers.


    It was hard to tell because I shaved my head.


    "Oh, for your information, the diamond grade is on your side.


    I''ve never been an adventurer."


    Um... your brother was Abbet, wasn''t he?


    Abbett said with a smile.


    "Even if it''s hard to tell,


    Later, you will be able to distinguish at once."


    It was something meaningful.


    Does that mean you''re going to bully him until you can tell?


    Of course, it wasn''t that nuance.


    I expected it, but there''s a lot of men.


    Without Neris and Herka, only Bellisa would have fought directly without Medic.


    It''s the only thing in the party.


    I thought there might be more women in this world because of magic.


    It''s a shame that my expectations are off.


    No, maybe this side is better.


    Half-women are just as bright as Belly''s


    In fact, that''s what happened to Oia and Medic.


    Neris and Herka are solidifying their charms,


    It''s weird that there are so many women in the guerrilla army.


    "Lisa, I''m here."


    Then, someone enters the room, calling the warrior friendly like me.


    It was Blame, a young man with long hair.


    It''s diamond grade.¡­.


    "Blam, I''ve been waiting.


    I can''t start talking without you."


    "I''ve got a little too much work to do."


    Hm.


    The two looked quite friendly.


    "We''ll need time to introduce each other.


    We already said hello. I think so. Decal?


    Blam makes eye contact with me.


    "I did."


    Lisa nodded and continued.


    "Everything''s here.


    I personally selected the people who gathered here.


    I want you to risk your lives for this operation."


    "What''s the operation?"


    Blam asks again.


    Lisa looked down at the map at the table and said,


    "The devil''s punishment."


    Tonyus said anxiously.


    "Is it possible with this number?


    It reminds me of three or four people I want to bring if I hit the devil."


    "Maintaining the line of defense is also an important task.


    Even if we hit the devil, if the line of defense collapses or Melbrit is attacked, everything is meaningless."


    "But the odds are against you, so you set this up. Lisa."


    They''re calling me Lisa again.


    What''s Lisa''s relationship with Bloom or Ballroom?


    Simply a colleague. Of course I do.


    My stomach is boiling, but I try not to show it.


    We''re talking about something important.


    I decided to listen quietly.


    There''s nothing more important than figuring out the current situation when it comes to determining how to move forward.


    "Well.


    As you know, the devil''s defense has become lax.


    They''re gonna go ahead with a camouflage lesson on Melbrit.


    He used a large-scale ritual magic, an apocalypse pioneer who absorbed the red spirit stone."


    "In Melbritt?"


    "That''s what happened¡­"!"


    "I didn''t know the details. You even went to the apocalypse? It must be crazy."


    They''re all in a lot of people.


    I guess they were so strong that they were cut like tofu to Seoyeon.


    "There must be quite a few deaths."


    Blam murmured.


    "No. Not really.


    Decal will tell you the story in detail."


    What?


    Lisa suddenly gave me the right to speak.


    "Dekal is a student council special investigator.


    He''s the one who noticed and responded to the signs of an attack by the demon king.


    That''s exactly the role I''m looking forward to from him.


    Insights that we don''t have. Smart judgment...¡­."


    Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Lisa began to pour out compliments.


    I''m happy to rely on you, but in this situation...¡­. Wouldn''t it be counterproductive¡­¡­?


    Even active diamond-class adventurers are looking at me with their eyes shining.


    "Oh, my God!


    Brilliant brains at the warrior party.


    How many years has it been?"


    Oia shouts and rejoices.


    "Brother, what''s good about being smart?


    Don''t you have to count your fist?"


    His older brother Marker looked at his younger brother Abbet as if he were pathetic.


    "I can see that you''re lowering our party average intelligence."


    Blam opened his eyes wide and said as if he were surprised.


    "I''ve heard it from Neris,


    It''s rare for Lisa to praise someone else like this.


    You make me look forward to it. Decal."


    It''s too much pressure!


    I''ll have to do something about this atmosphere before my evaluation goes up to the clouds.


    "I just happened to notice.


    Herka''s quick response is responsible for the fact that no one died."


    "Woong?"


    Herka looked up and said,"It was Decal who came to me before anyone else and asked me to help you fix the situation?"


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s under the order of the student president.¡­.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Neris, help me!


    "It''s also my lord that I''ve spent time blocking the half-body until the warrior comes."


    Oia said as if she was surprised.


    "Wait. What did you just say? Lord!"


    Marker and Abbett also react with astonishment.


    "Neris, are you serving him?"


    "What about all the nobles who built up billions of dollars to take Neris?"


    Neris declared with a calm face.


    "Yes, I am Lord Bo...Uh-huh. It''s an article."


    ¡­¡­.


    If I had just said it right, it would have been crazy.


    I think the current situation has left my hand.


    I just decided to enjoy it.


    Marker sighed long.


    "It turns out that a rookie without a name is the greatest.


    He''s talented and popular. ¡­¡­I can''t believe Neris serves you as a knight. It''s amazing."


    "¡­¡­."


    I agree with you.


    It''s a matter of course now, but the fact that Neris Leeke serves me as a knight is amazing.


    The average man, she alone, will be more than satisfied to his bones.


    But I came here to do something even greater.


    Look at Lisa.


    "¡­¡­?"


    To corrupt the body of a pretty warrior.


    Yes¡­.


    I am trying to make a warrior with the mission of saving the world into a semen.


    a special tribute made by Sia


    Lisa is hypnotized and relying on me without knowing anything.


    It''s much harder to escape than physically untied hands and feet.


    It''s a trap that binds the mind.


    "D¨¦cal, can you continue to tell me?"


    "Well, I''ve successfully stopped the attack,


    The half-demon god born at that time...¡­ the existence of Park Seo-yeon will be the biggest obstacle before the devil is captured."


    "Park Seo-yeon?"


    Angel, who has been bluntly silent so far, said.


    There is no response to anything else, and then he checks only Seo-yeon''s name again.


    It''s like,


    I got goosebumps because it seemed to reconfirm the name of the enemy like a machine.


    Maybe he''s the scariest guy in here.


    "Park Seo-yeon was originally a human being,


    I absorbed a lot of red soul stones and masqueraded them."


    Tonyus said, touching his chin as if interesting.


    "Half-drinking..."


    You''re saying that you''ve been able to completely amplify your power without losing your mind by paraphrasing it?


    I can''t believe that''s actually possible. That''s amazing."


    I remembered Seo-yeon, who was knocked down by Noah and crawled on the floor.


    Yeah, not everyone can wake up.


    The abnormal obsession with me turned her into madness.


    "Where are they now?"


    Angel asks.


    "I don''t know.


    But it will show up in the near future."


    "How can I be sure?"


    "Seoyeon''s purpose is me.


    He''ll show up where I am. And you''re gonna put me first."


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone was silent.


    The moment you understood what I meant, you would have had to shut up.


    A man after a woman who absorbed the red soul stone and became an object.


    Oia hesitated and said.


    "It looks like there''s a story.


    Did the warrior agree to this?


    To confront the half-mast."


    "Agreed. I''ve decided to help Decal.


    I''ll leave the half-mast to him."


    Blam, who was still listening, looked at me and said.


    "You''re sleeping.


    You''re not thinking about suicide with your lover.


    We''re not here to help with that."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not like that."


    "How come you don''t worry?"


    Angel cut in with a harsh tone.


    "At least swear here.


    When things didn''t go the way you thought they would,


    We can kill that woman, Park Seo-yeon."


    "¡­¡­."


    As expected, you''re relentless.


    Angel''s concurrence is justifiable. I don''t intend to be stubborn to save her even when the situation is not good.


    "You can kill me.


    If you leave it to me first. I don''t have a problem with that."


    "¡­¡­umm."


    Angel nodded and shut his mouth again.


    You''re a cool person.


    "I believe you all understand the outline."


    Lisa touched the marking demon on the map.


    "There are two main goals of this operation.


    One is to induce and deal with half-machines. And then, to destroy the devil."


    Focus on the words on the map.


    It was an area adjacent to the place where the spells were located, a little further northwest than our current location.

 247 Chapter - 246

    "This is where we''re supposed to be.


    This evening, the main battalion raises the line of defense up to draw the attention of the demon king.


    We bypass the gap and induce half-machines."


    "Lisa, what if the half-body isn''t lured in?"


    Blam said.


    "I can''t do it in that case. We have no choice but to carry out the operation.


    The main body, which claims to be bait, can''t last long. I decided I''d win in ten days.


    If you use a detour, it will take quite a while to travel, so it''s not that long to actually fight half-machines without interruption."


    "In other words, if the half-body doesn''t show up, at worst, it could be interrupted by a charge to the base of the Devil''s Army."


    Blam is making a counterattack.


    ¡­¡­.


    Will Seoyeon show up on time?


    I don''t know. She''s crazy, but she has a sense of battle. Judgment and adherence to the situation were not bad.


    I thought I''d back down when I was at a disadvantage.


    Above all, when I reunite with her.


    Didn''t Seoyeon come to see me in the midst of the devil army?


    Seo-yeon was like a disaster for the evil king''s forces and for the human side.


    All the ways of thinking revolves around me, but she''s never an ignorant chargeback.


    "¡­¡­but it doesn''t matter.


    I''ll mark Seoyeon."


    We have no choice but to push ahead with it strongly.


    You can''t show your lack of confidence here.


    Didn''t I prepare myself?


    I can handle Park Seo-yeon.


    It was a fixed task.


    Lisa looked into my eyes and then moved back to the map.


    "And the other person will have an idea.


    It''s better not to expect to fall into our trap easily.


    Make up your mind to be attacked when you''re most distracted."


    "Yes!"


    Oi-ah answers energetically.


    On the other hand, the men looked a bit difficult.


    Marker opened his mouth.


    "Brave man.


    If Decal is half-willed,


    Wouldn''t it be better to escort him to the main base instead of taking him to the operation?"


    "¡­¡­."


    That was the right thing to say.


    If it were me, I would have said that''s what I would have said.


    If I hadn''t seen Park Seo-yeon in person.


    Do I really need to add an explanation? Lisa, who cut her with a single knife, knows.


    Let''s see what Seoyeon is like.


    "Half-body''s strong.


    If it weren''t for me, I wouldn''t be able to knock him down without any damage.


    I''ll do it so that no sacrifice comes out."


    It can''t be without me.


    When something that might sound arrogant comes out of course.


    Everyone seemed to understand.


    What a warrior says in battle is absolute.


    To say that you fight to avoid unnecessary sacrifices was something you could say to a warrior.


    "There, I''m the one who saved the half-body when I could definitely finish it.


    I have a responsibility to finish this work, too.


    Whether to hit and kill with a spell or return to human beings. Either way...¡­."


    Lisa looked straight at me and said,


    "D¨¦cal.


    I''m the master of this operation, and I have to ask as the captain of the guerrilla army.


    What are the chances of returning Park to the human side?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa looked straight at me and asked.


    "I''ll ask you once.


    Tell me when everyone listens."


    Well


    What percentage?


    It could be 100 percent or 1 percent.


    I don''t know.


    But if I didn''t have it, I had to make it, but I had to talk here.


    They''re risking their lives.


    My eye level is different from mine, who is wearing goddess''s protections in the first place.


    So I said with a smile.


    "I can definitely get it back.


    But I need time."


    "Time¡­¡­.


    Everything depends on time."


    Lisa said as she moved the guerrilla demons to the base of the Devil''s Army.


    "When you turn around, make sure you don''t see the enemy as much as you can.


    But when you enter the enemy''s base, you have to advance as fast as you can and run to the base.


    The battle will take place in a flurry. Neris, Herka. Their roles are important."


    "Yes."


    "The point is, we can break down the enemy''s defenses, right? It''s simple."


    Neris and Herka answered reliably.


    "I''m looking forward to it.


    I''ve never seen it in person. The Riche family''s Chang Ki-bun is rumored to have the strongest breakthrough."


    Tonyus is talking in an excited voice.


    Marker also nodded and responded.


    "The Philiote family''s story of a great sorcerer, it''s been a big deal since we''ve been screened.


    When you were five years old, you learned all the magic and the magic of light. Is that real?"It was when I was four.


    I already realized it in my head, but I was bored waiting for my body to develop."


    "Cute!"


    Oia seems cute no matter what Herka says.


    "We''ll leave when it gets dark.


    Each of you should rest freely in the barracks.


    Don''t disturb the soldiers."


    Members answer in various ways and scatter.


    Free until evening...¡­.


    Then I want to hug Lisa as much as I want to do Chuu.


    I''m already getting a rash.


    "Lisa, are you okay? I have something to say about the plan."


    Ugh.


    Blam called Lisa before me.


    It''s annoying to sing as friendly as me.


    Actually, Blam is really close to the warrior, and I''m the one who intervened.


    "Talk to me, Blam."


    "Let''s talk in your room."


    "My room?"


    Lisa tilts her head.


    What? You''re going to Lisa''s room? Just the two of us?


    He''ll refuse, right?


    "Okay."


    Argh!


    Lisa readily accepts.


    Hey, hey, hey, look at that defenseless attitude.


    I can''t believe you invited a man to your room with such a pretty face. Does that make sense?


    What are you trying to do?


    "D¨¦cal, see you later."


    Lisa leaves the operational conference room with Blam.


    "Neris, what''s going on between them? I don''t think they''re dating."


    I clenched my fist and asked.


    "I don''t know either.


    I heard that we have known each other since we were young."


    "My childhood friend?"


    "Well, I don''t know.


    "What if Blame hits Lisa?"


    "I''m sure he''ll cut himself short."


    "No, if you use your childhood friend''s affection to beg him to do it once before he dies, won''t he have no choice but to listen?"


    Neris sighed.


    "There is no possibility that Lord Blam will cling to a woman in such a dirty way.


    Even if it was just one, the warrior wouldn''t accept it.


    You''re gonna have to sleep with a man ahead of this important mission.


    This can never happen to you, Belisa."


    "Until I check it out for myself."


    Herka, who was listening to the story, blinked her eyes and said.


    "So, does Decal want to be friends with a warrior?"


    "It''s similar."


    "Hmm. Then we can peek into something in the room."


    "Herka!"


    Neris said in a stern voice.


    "We''ve got an important mission ahead of us.


    Avoid as much as possible breaking a trust relationship with your colleagues prior to the event.


    The Lord also says something. To this child."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Lord¡­?"


    "¡­¡­Herka, let''s go."


    "Yay!"


    "Lord, Lord! Are you really going to peek into your warrior''s room?"


    "Otherwise, I was going to go in and hypnotize myself. I don''t care if you curse at me for being mean.


    Just put your finger on Lisa. I won''t forgive you."


    "I will not forgive you!"


    Herka is excited and sympathizes.


    "I don''t know...."


    "I won''t tell Neris to be an accomplice."


    Herka clings to my arm with a triumphant smile.


    "Neris said, "Lord, Lord.


    When you think you need a decal, you''re against it, aren''t you?


    Colleagues? I''m a friend of Decal. It doesn''t matter what happened to the person you just met."


    "I think I made a very common sense statement.


    Lord Blam is the head of the guerrilla army, the man who will lead us when you are not around.


    Please think straightforwardly. Would he throw away his pride and everything to share his affection with the warrior?"


    "¡­¡­so.


    Aren''t you trying to confirm that suspicion?"


    "In a fair way¡­¡­."


    "¡­Neris."


    "Yes¡­."


    "If I stick to you like that, can you refuse?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I hugged Neris tightly.


    "Neris..."


    Let me do it with you before I die. That was my wish."


    "¡­¡­he, that assumption is cowardly."


    Neris blushed and turned his head shyly.


    "I don''t ask you to do that, but I always...¡­. I can take a look at it."


    "Ah!"


    Herka shouts at her teacher like an elementary school student who finds the street.


    "Neris is seducing Decal with her breasts!"


    "He, Herka! His voice is loud."


    Soldiers pass by and glanced over here.


    But...


    Nevertheless, Neris didn''t even resist me.


    The overwhelming baby teeth gently touch my body.


    "Look at this.


    You can''t resist Neris, can you?


    There are times when a woman falls over because she''s not good at pushing."


    "I can''t agree with that violent conclusion,


    If you really want to check...¡­ I''ll follow."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    I used a shroud of concealment to cover the three of us transparently.


    Approach the warrior''s room with Neris'' guidance.At a point close enough, Herka prepares.


    "But how are you gonna take a peek?"


    "Yeah, through the eavesdropping magic."


    "¡­¡­what is it. What is that explicit name?"


    "That''s easy to understand. You want to know the full name of this magic?


    Non-reversible speech extension transmission and reflection information using echo and resonance by spatial recognition transmission.¡­."


    "Ahhhhh. Stop, stop."


    Readable, die!


    "Try the eavesdropping magic. Herka!"


    "Woong!"


    Herka demonstrates magic.


    Then, across the door, the inside of the warrior''s room began to be seen clearly.


    It''s not so much as an eight-color pearl, but it''s amazing.


    Neris had a guilty look on her face.


    "This magic has too much room for abuse. Herka¡­."


    "I''m the only one who can use it. It''s okay!


    Why don''t you go back when you''re scared?"


    "When I find out that Lord Blam is innocent, I don''t know what to look at him with...¡­."


    "Shhhhush.


    Blam is talking.


    "This is the last time.


    I know you don''t feel anything for me. I know it''s embarrassing to be rejected several times."


    "¡­¡­blam, don''t do this.


    This is not the time to talk about this."


    "Give me some affection.


    Just once... Just once...¡­!!


    This life, before it''s gone...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris looked as if she had seen something incredibly disgusting.


    I rather laughed heartily.


    "Hahaha!


    You''re killing my hit rate of hit. There was one more loser besides me."


    "Wow. As Decal said, I''m begging you to sleep."


    Blam approaches the already arrogant warrior as if to force him, grabbing her by the shoulder and shaking her.


    "Please.


    If you help me, I can definitely fight until I die."


    "Stop it, Blam. Get your hands off me.


    I''ve never thought of you that way before."


    "Lisa..."


    "I''m...


    I can''t go out with anyone. I can''t even sleep.


    My body is not mine. I''ve never imagined sleeping with a man before I hit the devil."


    "I''m proud that no one knows you better than I do.


    I''ve been working for you for over a decade. Is it that hard to give me a heart?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa shook off Blam rather strongly.


    "Get out. Blam.


    I''ll pretend nothing happened in this room.


    But if you say something more ridiculous to me."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''ll kick you out as a criminal.


    I''ve already told you before. Don''t think of me as a woman...¡­."


    The laughter was gone when I saw Belisa who was angry.


    Hercado and Neris are overwhelmed, so they just watch.


    "I just need your affection.


    I don''t think too much about you and being a man and a woman!"


    "Don''t take a brave man lightly. Blam¡­."


    Lisa''s eyes penetrated Blam''s shallow core.


    "It''s not what we say when we risk our lives.


    My sword, I swore to my soul.


    I''ll never be in contact with a man. Until we save this world.


    If you want to defile my resolution, I will hit your head."


    Overwhelmed by Belisa''s tougher-than-expected attitude,


    Blam also pulled out and stepped back.


    "¡­...sorry."


    "There''s nothing to apologize for.


    Being apologized is not something that can be forgiven.


    Get out. And die for this mission. If you are also a man who knows shame."


    "¡­¡­."


    The blam is coming out.


    I walked out of the cover-up tent alone.


    "Lord?"


    "Wait."


    I ran into Blam who walked out the door on purpose.


    "Are you...?


    "What happened?


    I heard the warrior shouting."


    Blam''s complexion was red and blue.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Hmm. Can you move?


    Lisa has something to see."


    "¡­¡­don''t be so playful."


    I flicked my finger.


    "You''re the one who shouldn''t mess with me."


    What should I do?


    I''d like to kick him out if I wanted to.


    I can''t cut the human power by myself.


    I hope strength is useful.


    "Blam. You can''t reach Belissa."


    I can''t touch it, it''s not enough.


    He judged that this was a man who could attack Belissa.


    I''m not gonna let her get away with that.


    We don''t know what''s going to happen during the fight.When he knows his true nature, he hints that he can''t reach his body.


    Blame can no longer touch Lisa''s body.


    Mate


    Clap your hands to wake you up.


    This should be enough.


    I wonder what kind of expression you''ll make when you see me and Lisa get together.


    "I didn''t mean to offend you.


    Did you say something serious in the room?"


    "Didn''t you hear?"


    I said without pretending.


    "I''ve heard you yell.


    ¡­¡­If you fought over the operation, there''s something to be pointed out.


    It''s probably because of me."


    Blam took a deep breath and spoke in a calm manner.


    "It was my misunderstanding.


    I''m sorry. I can''t even say I fought. I''m just...He''s gone as far as he can go."


    "¡­¡­."


    "If you have something to say to Lisa, you''d better do it next time.


    She''s very uncomfortable right now."


    It''s because of you. Hey.


    "But it''s something I have to say.


    It won''t take long."


    "Well."


    Watch Blam leave and turn off the shroud of concealment.


    Neris and Herka appeared behind me.


    "Didn''t you have to face him and scratch his insides?"


    "No, you did a good job. I didn''t know he was like that.


    If the Lord hadn''t done it, I''d have been sarcastic."


    Neris seems pretty upset.


    I know. I got mad when I heard that I touched a warrior.


    "Thanks for your help. Herka.


    I''m going to get closer to the warrior now."


    "Yes! Decal. I''ll watch it hard. I''ll do my best."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Neris, you don''t want me to be with the dragon?"


    "It can''t be good.


    You''ve just heard about the warrior''s determination."


    "Yeah. That''s why I''m more scared."


    "¡­¡­haha.


    I can''t stop the Lord. At least make sure you don''t get dazed during the day when you''re having s*x with your lord."


    "Is that... an experience?"


    "¡­¡­then bye."


    Neris hurriedly turned her back and left.


    "I''ll spend some time, too!"


    Hercas are leaving, too.


    I knocked right into the warrior''s room.


    knock, knock

 248 Chapter - 247

    ¡ð Warrior, Fall 2


    "Are you really thinking about getting kicked out?"


    He seems to have mistakenly thought that Blame came back.


    Lisa, who opened the door, was frowning.


    "Oh¡­."


    "What are you talking about?"


    I pretended not to know even though I knew everything.


    Lisa turned her eyes embarrassingly.


    Words that go out of your mouth cannot be picked up.


    Considering Lisa''s straight character, Blam wouldn''t want to spread what she did to humiliate her.


    but


    It must have been difficult for her, who has lived a life of dignity, to lie about her mistakes.


    I grinned at Lisa with my mouth closed.


    "I''m being released as soon as I come in?"


    "¡­¡­I don''t mean that."


    "Can you tell me what you mean in your room?"


    I could see Lisa was nervous.


    Even the most innocent warrior has just been confessed by a man.


    He must have felt a strong objection to having another man in his room.


    "No, I can''t.


    What''s your business then?"


    Lisa seemed to have decided to distance herself from me first.


    "I have something to say about the operation."


    I made a completely identical excuse with Blam on purposely.


    Create a situation that she would avoid and react.


    What''s Lisa gonna do when the only thing that''s changed is her?


    "Umm¡­."


    Expectedly


    Lisa couldn''t hide her bitter and unpleasant expression, as if something bad had just happened to her.


    "Okay.


    It was a nuisance because I came suddenly. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t mean that it''s a nuisance...¡­."


    I turned my back on Lisa without giving her an excuse.


    "I''m going."


    "Decal."


    Lisa grabbed my sleeve.


    It was only pulled with very little force, but I was glad.


    Lisa hurriedly withdrew as if she thought she had made a mistake.


    Should I push her back so she can be brave now?


    "Did you have a fight with Blame?


    I saw him go out huffing."


    The huffing was purely my fabrication,


    "What did you say to me...¡­."


    Lisa talks about something that might bother her.


    "What did he say to you?"


    "Because I said I''d talk to you.


    You didn''t like it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa seemed to have lost her hesitation when she heard that.


    Open the door wide.


    "Come on in, Decal."


    "Are you okay? What you two were talking about...¡­."


    "You. I''m going to nail it.


    I don''t gossip about my colleagues."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa kept Blame''s secret, but she kept me in her room.


    I''m proving that what I said with him was not a gossip from me.


    You might have wanted to tell me.


    Especially if she can''t solve it with sword technology,


    You''ll want to lean on me by saying something that you don''t have due to the temptation of hypnosis.


    However, Lisa didn''t bring up Blam when she was alone in her room.


    It''s fun.


    Even if you hypnotized me, my shallow personality,


    You can''t measure her broad mind?


    I felt like I understood a little bit about the minds of those who risk their lives for warriors.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have a cup of tea.


    Please understand because there is no occasion for someone to come to the room."


    "It''s okay, I''m not here for tea."


    It would be spectacular if I cling to her like Blam here to make her go through the night.


    I think I''m going to burst into laughter just by imagining it.


    Of course, Lisa''s gonna be in a lot of course.


    Perhaps this time, his patience will be cut off and he will be kicked out in good hands with Blam.


    "Please sit down."


    I sat opposite Lisa.


    With a small wooden table between them, they sit on a hard chair and face each other.


    The entire plan is to see if the barracks have been renovated.


    It feels like there''s no soft spot on the bed and the frame is empty.


    The same is true of this table, which is usually used as a table.


    The legs are as dangerous as fish bones, so it is hard to think of it as the room where the warrior stays.


    Well. It''s Byungyoung. Just having a private room would make you feel better.


    "You.


    I''m sure you''re here to talk about the plan."


    "That''s what you said, right? Is there anything else you want to talk about?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa reaffirmed my intention and seemed relieved.


    Every little reaction is fun.


    "Remember when you said you could definitely put Park back? Captain.


    "Well, I said I needed time."


    "Maybe everyone should leave me alone because the situation is urgent.


    Don''t worry about me then and just go.""¡­¡­."


    Lisa opened her eyes wide.


    "You. How long does it take?""


    "It might take more than three days."


    Seo-yeon''s hypnotic assistant will be very difficult.¡­.


    "Do you mean you''re going to fight three days and three nights to return your half-body?¡­!"


    No.


    Come to think of it, it''s natural for Lisa to think so.


    If you don''t know me.


    If you tell her the idea that having s*x with Seoyeon is going to solve the problem,


    All you can hear is whether you''re out of your mind.


    ¡­¡­.


    No, it''s not.


    It''s a bit burdensome to be misunderstood as a brave fighter...¡­.


    Lisa''s beautiful purple eyes sparkle and she''s in love with them.


    Ugh, um...


    "D¨¦cal¡­."


    A man named you, he''s a wonderful man.


    I believe that your heart will be in full contact and that you can put her on the side of a person."


    "¡­¡­."


    My story caused a misunderstanding, and it was blooming in the warrior''s heart.


    You have this girl''s sensibility...¡­.


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    "I don''t even have to say how much determination I needed to bring this up.


    Be easy. I will definitely complete what I have to do."


    I was determined.


    I''m ready to do Boji s*x to the point of corrupting Seoyeon.


    I just roughly decided on the deadline because I thought it would be enough in a row.


    Well, it doesn''t matter.


    I just need to get the message across.


    "Thank you."


    "Thanks to Decal, my resolution has become stronger.


    You''re a very dependable person."


    "I''m glad you said that."


    Do you think she''ll ever imagine?


    The uncontrolled closeness and bond that rises in his heart are the result of hypnosis.


    You don''t know.


    The only time I found out is when I tried to let you know.


    It will be irreversible by then, but...¡­.


    Including a lewd body.


    "Let''s get to the point."


    "The point?"


    Lisa tilts her head as if she''s showing her face.


    "The Brave Night Play."


    Lisa''s consciousness fell into a state of play.


    Let''s get started.


    "Stand up, Lisa."


    "¡­¡­."


    Well, you''re not listening to the command line yet.


    "Shall we get up? Lisa."


    There will be no big objection to standing up.


    Lisa got up quietly from her seat.


    So he gets up and stands in front of Lisa.


    It sweeps purple hair and touches soft cheeks.


    This is the skin of a warrior that Blam would have desperately wanted.


    He begged me to let him get along with him. I understand.


    It''s ridiculous to see why a woman fighting in the front line is so pretty.


    If you think you might die on a mission,


    You wanted to mix it.


    Yes¡­.


    But not a chance.


    Because Lisa is mine.


    "Lisa!"


    I hugged Lisa and ran into a dirty s*xual desire.


    The lips of a warrior who was talking about something serious with me.


    Put your tongue in while sucking it.


    "¡­¡­."


    I make eye contact with Lisa on purpose.


    The state of the play is different from the state of trans.


    A state that recognizes me but cannot wake up, like wandering in a dream.


    Yeah. She''s looking at me now.


    But I don''t realize how lamentable this situation is for her.


    Not only does Lisa not realize, but she opens her mouth on her own and mixes her tongue.


    I was chilling.


    "Lisa... did you remember? You remembered Chuchu."


    "¡­¡­jubb."


    Lisa learned deep kiss from me.


    I forget everything when I woke up, but when I was in a play, I was unconsciously interrupting myself.


    They bring out dirty skills that they learned with their bodies one by one.


    I''m touched.


    The fact that the warrior is kissing me.


    It''s just a passive mix of tongues, but it''s just the beginning.


    "I''ll teach you something very s*xy today. Lisa."


    I''ll take my mouth off.


    I took off Lisa''s clothes off.


    There''s no reason to refuse this time because it''s her room.


    Release Lisa''s breast from the bandage.


    "Oh¡­."


    It''s my second time watching it''


    I wasn''t as surprised as I was at first, but I was amazed without realizing it.


    The warrior''s lewd baby teeth protrude flexibly.


    Just because the breast flexion has become much bigger, Lisa''s face even feels s*xual.


    It''s a waste of time even closing my eyes.


    I carved Lisa''s milky skin and lush breasts into my eyes.


    If I can film it, I want to film it.


    Next is the bottom.


    It was easy to peel off the bottoms, but the moment I touched the panties.


    "Uh."


    Lisa showed a awakening reaction.You''re on high alert.


    I was going to peel it naked and do chuchu. I think it''s still early.


    Still, I was satisfied to see Lisa standing in front of me wearing underwear from head to toe.


    "Don''t look at me like this as a woman?"


    That can''t be possible.


    I quickly take off my clothes.


    My ruler had already been pulsing and spilling Cooper''s fluid.


    The moment I took a step closer to hugging her.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa takes a step back.


    "Oh?"


    I took another step.


    Lisa takes another step slowly.


    "Are you scared of my sleep?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "You''re afraid of something, too. Now. Then run away.


    If you get caught, you will have no choice but to become friends with Jazar."


    I''m walking along.


    Lisa stepped back in a clumsy step and fell flat.


    Wait until she wakes up, then push her to the wall.


    Lisa looked at me and said when there was no place to step down anymore.


    "Something like... No...."


    I hugged the defenseless Lisa.


    Your breasts are amazing...¡­!!


    When I hugged naked Lisa, I felt so happy.


    I wrapped my hand around Lisa''s backside and kissed her as if forcing her.


    "Let''s kiss a lot."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    It''s no use keeping your mouth shut.


    Force Lisa to open her mouth and put her tongue in it.


    Lisa''s strength gradually escapes from her body as she sips her lips with her tongue.


    LISA''s racy habit on her body.


    Rewarding by giving a kiss as if forcing it.


    Lisa begins to accept my silly kiss.


    Her tongue got entangled in mine.


    I enjoyed the sticky process of intertwining each other''s tongues, sucking Lisa''s mouth aloud.


    "¡­¡­chup.chup.chup."


    I make eye contact with Lisa.


    I started to use my tongue more explicitly, and Lisa started to use it more openly as she had learned from me.


    They put their lips together and flick their tongues together.


    This is the breast.


    If you want to break down a virgin''s defensive instinct to protect Boji, you must start from here.


    I thought so instinctively.


    Rub Lisa''s nipple gently with her finger while saying "Deep kiss chuchu."


    The nipple is sensitive, so it doesn''t have to be stimulated intentionally.


    I caress slowly to feel sad.


    Persistent tongue-tied, each other''s saliva mixes well in the mouth.


    I drooled in Lisa''s mouth.


    Lisa takes it while kissing and swallows it without realizing it.


    At this time, I found out that Lisa became quite familiar with deep kisses.


    "Try my mouth, Chupchup. Lisa."


    "That''s...."


    "There''s nothing strange."


    I gently stroke Lisa''s hair like a baby.


    Lisa finally stuck herself to my mouth.


    If I move here, Lisa''s long-cherished desire is likely to be dampened.


    I enjoyed her sticking to my mouth by rubbing Lisa''s nipple.


    Lisa washed my lips and started to enjoy kissing herself, giving herself a tongue twister.


    A hard-pressed ruler touches Lisa''s body.


    Pulling the nipple so that her consciousness does not go to the lower half of the body makes her immersed in the kiss.


    "Chup, chup, chup...¡­. Peck."


    succeeded


    Lisa runs the deep kiss she learned from me.


    He pushed, washed my lips, glanced his tongue, clung to my mouth, and kissed me.


    "Paper. Chew. Chew. Chew. Chew...¡­."


    I''m so disappointed because I''m doing that with a cold face.


    I couldn''t resist and grabbed Lisa''s baby with both hands.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    then


    Lisa makes a slightly relaxed, erotic expression, not an awakening reaction.


    "Lisa¡­!!"


    I gave Lisa a deep kiss as she wriggled her breast.


    Lisa gladly takes my kisses with her tongue glancing.


    Finally! Lisa''s body finally began to accept both a wild baby caress and a kiss.


    As much as I endured, I gently touched Lisa''s baby and washed her mouth.


    "Side¡­¡­" Side¡­¡­. Chubb. Chubb. Chubb. Chubb."


    Lisa clings to me like she''s into a kiss.


    I squeezed Lisa''s tail in the milk.


    Gently press down with your palm, sweep your breasts from bottom to top, or pull them from side to side.


    He also touches it like playing with a ball.


    Lisa''s temperature seems to be gradually rising.


    The fair complexion is circulating on the fair skin.


    Well, he was pressing it so hard that his breasts wouldn''t show.If you untie it, it will make your blood circulation better and feel good.


    "Do you like it when your breasts are released? Lisa."


    "¡­¡­okay¡­."


    I took my hand off and hugged Lisa tightly.


    They faced each other thoroughly, rubbed their limbs, kissed each other, and washed Lisa''s mouth.


    It''s so delicious. Not only does Lisa accept dirty, sticky kisses, but when I''m resting, she glances her own tongue.


    Without her knowing, she hugs her perv-like kisses.


    "Chup..."¡­. Chubb. Chogg. Chubb. Chubb...¡­. Chewuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...Uhm. Uhm. Ah...."


    "Lisa, if I hug you, you hug me."


    "¡­...oh, Chubb...¡­."


    Lisa wraps her arms around my waist and hugs me without any doubt.


    I can''t stand it.


    As soon as I brought a ruler to Lisa''s bozie, she tried to push me away.


    "Lisa¡­?"


    "¡­...No, no...¡­.


    I can''t get pregnant.¡­."


    "¡­¡­did you?"


    You can''t get pregnant.


    I can''t stop laughing with joy.


    Oops.

 249 Chapter - 248

    ¡ð Warrior, Fall 2


    Lisa takes her body off before she wakes up.


    We can''t break it down even though it''s piled up all the way here.


    "Shall we kiss again?"


    Lisa raised her chin slightly and opened her mouth beautifully.


    I immediately attacked Lisa and kissed her.


    Churu-lup.


    "Okay, Chubb..."."


    "Do you like kissing me?"


    "Okay¡­. Chubb. Chubb¡­¡­."


    Kisses are now at a level of willingness to accept.


    However, there is still a long way to go before he wakes up and does so unconsciously.


    I gently touched Lisa''s breasts as I washed her mouth.


    It was quite difficult for me to focus only on my breasts and kisses while nodding my feet with Cooper''s fluid.


    If it''s time to put yourself in Boji and make an apology, I think I can make it twice as usual.


    That much, my patience was pushed to the limit.


    You don''t know if you don''t react at all like a doll.


    Lisa is proud to stick to my tongue.


    It can''t be easily endured.


    Still, I showed superhuman patience.


    This is a challenge.


    This hypnotic assistant is special.


    Special specifications for her.


    And when I realized, my whole body was positive about s*x with me,


    And just by looking at Belisa''s embarrassed expression, I think I can forgive her without kicking her.


    I squeezed Lisa''s hand touching her breasts by sucking her mouth.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Chubb. Chubb...¡­."


    Two hours. Maybe more than that.


    Lisa naturally clung to my mouth.


    I squeezed her breast size and shape enough to remember it with my hands.


    Lisa''s body heated up.


    Her sweet breath permeates every kiss.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Oops¡­."


    "The milk has become sensitive...¡­. Lisa¡­."


    "¡­...Oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    "I love everything...?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Lisa answers honestly and sucks my lips.


    What''s inside Lisa''s underwear?


    I''m sure you''re already ready for s*x, and you''re all wet, right?


    "It''s good to be in touch with me."¡­.


    We''ve been in contact for this long without falling off,


    The implication is that it''s never been stronger.


    I put strength into my hands.


    Lisa''s tail squeezes her breast like it''s squeezing.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Oops¡­."


    Rather than being sick, Lisa seemed to be pleased with the reasonably strong stimulus.


    Now that it''s like this, I''m going to do it until the end.


    I''ll make it peak with a baby.


    I kissed Lisa''s breast, wriggling her lips.


    Lisa now grins at my mouth as if deep kisses were a daily routine.


    cheeks flushed with redness


    It looks good and has fair skin.


    Touch Lisa''s breast, which has become very sensitive, gently, and burn her.


    Before an important mission, even if it''s a mission.


    She teases her milk, which she said could not touch a man.


    And...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Huh¡­."


    Lisa peaks with a baby bump.


    Twisting my back, trying to get out of my arms.


    Not a chance.


    I squeezed Lisa''s breast, forcing her to kiss.


    Lisa was obviously panicking.


    It was an easy change to miss if you don''t observe closely, but I knew it.


    Lisa''s body is surprised by the first sense she feels in her life.


    "Don''t panic.


    I''m just feeling better with the baby bump."


    I rubbed Lisa''s nipple with my finger and said.


    "Oh, black..." It''s weird... Oh...¡­."


    "The milk is at its peak. I''ll watch your baby face to face!"


    While pulling Lisa''s nipple with one hand, hold Lisa''s breast with the other hand and squeeze her hard.


    "Hak..." Ahhhhhh...¡­!!"


    Lisa flinches with her loose eyes,


    The first lily of my life reached its peak.


    Maybe it''s because his whole body has become sensitive because of all the hints. Lisa''s tongue movement became very revealing as if she even felt a kiss.


    It feels like it''s melting down.


    "Chup, chup...". Squeeze¡­."


    Lisa sticks to my mouth and bends.


    "The milk is at its peak. Did you like it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    She doesn''t answer.


    I kept sucking her mouth as I touched Lisa''s tailing baby.


    "Uh, ooh¡­. Ang¡­¡­."


    The spine is shuddenly.


    It''s the emotion that I feel when a hard-working instrument finally makes a pretty sound.


    After hours of dawdling, her mouth naturally groaned.


    "Do you like milk?"


    I asked Lisa while pulling her nipple.Lisa nods as her nipple pulls.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Milk, tangy. All right¡­."


    You copy what I''m saying.


    I didn''t stop here, but I accelerated my training.


    He leaned down and washed Lisa''s baby fat with his mouth.


    Gently touch the nipple with your teeth and milk it with one hand.


    Should we wake up?


    Although carefully observed, Lisa also seemed to allow the sucker to suck her baby teeth.


    As I washed Lisa''s nipple, I gathered milk fat and buried her face.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Touched, washed, and bothered Lisa''s breasts.


    He even licked the nipples with his tongue.


    One, two, one, one, two, one, two, one, two, one.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Lisa trembled.


    I think the baby is at its peak again.


    The cycle is getting shorter.


    It was evidence that Lisa''s baby teeth were becoming sensitive.


    It''s time to...


    I put my finger on Lisa''s pantry.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I make eye contact with Lisa and check her reaction.


    "D¨¦cal¡­¡­. No."


    I say no, but there is no awakening reaction.


    I dropped Lisa''s underwear.


    "¡­¡­."


    You can tell at a glance,


    Lisa''s bozie was wet.


    The sticky legs made by the juice of eggplant are connected to the cotton that touches the pantry.


    With a sticky kiss and baby bump at its peak, the warrior''s boji was impatient to have s*x.


    I put Lisa''s panties over her thighs and knelt to observe her bozie closely.


    "¡­¡­."


    I don''t know if you''


    Lisa''s body was very nervous.


    The rusty Lisa''s booger...¡­. Let''s touch it''s...¡­.


    Finally an assistant.¡­?


    When I tried to touch the tip of my finger, Lisa squeezed her thigh and defended my hand.


    "¡­¡­."


    I''m about to wake up.


    That''s too bad, but there''s not much time left.


    What about your hips?


    I squeezed Lisa''s butt with my bare hands.


    I''m afraid.


    "¡­¡­."


    Look into Lisa''s eyes gently.


    Lisa showed signs of flinching and embarrassment, but...¡­.


    I think my hips are okay.


    I woke up and hugged Lisa.


    "Let''s kiss, Lisa."


    Lisa responds to my voice and raises her head and sticks to her mouth.


    I put my tongue in Lisa''s mouth and jolted her hips with my hands.


    Be careful not to let your ruler touch your body, but you can''t help rubbing it against Lisa''s body.


    A fluffy ruler rubs her teeth.


    But Lisa didn''t wake up.


    She clung to my mouth with her loose eyes and was absorbed in the slapping.


    I squeezed Lisa''s soft butt, tucking my tongue in and washing it.


    "Chup, chup, chup...¡­."


    Then I heard a knock outside.


    "Lisa.


    Why don''t you go eat?"


    It was Blam''s voice.


    Well, Lisa and I are busy doing chuchu.


    I touched Lisa''s butt and said it instead of her.


    "Lisa''s busy right now.


    I''ll take you there later."


    "This voice...". Decal¡­?


    Why are you in Lisa''s room...¡­. No, not yet¡­¡­??"


    I can feel a sense of embarrassment outside.


    I sucked Lisa''s mouth.


    I hope it goes fast.


    Lisa stops the night play and wakes up when she realizes that the interrupter has intervened.


    It was my consideration for the unexpected attack.


    It is not what Blam wanted to wake up from being tactless.


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t hear anything more outside.


    But I couldn''t even hear the footsteps.


    Are you putting your ears on the door?


    "Lisa, why don''t we go over there and kiss?"


    "¡­¡­? Yeah."


    Take Lisa to the door on purpose and mix her tongue.


    I squeezed Lisa''s breast with my hand.


    "Huh¡­. Yeah¡­¡­! Haang¡­."


    Lisa clung to my arms at the peak of her lily.


    I purposely made a loud noise and squeezed Lisa''s breast with both hands.


    It was hard at first. Lisa''s breast, which once learned the peak of lactang, reacted sensitively to my hand.


    It''s not that hard to peak the baby.


    If I did this for a few more days, I thought I would become as sensitive as Neris.


    Well, Neris is pretty good at holding back caresses.


    There''s no way to know if you feel the same way.


    "Ang¡­." Ang¡­¡­. Whoops¡­."


    Lisa groans sadly as she peaks in her hand.


    "Let''s do a deep kiss. "Brave."


    "He, yes¡­¡­"Oh....... Chubb. Chubb...¡­. side¡­."


    I enjoyed Lisa''s breasts for a long time and said,


    "Blam, I''m coming later."


    I heard the floor creaking outside.Blam leaves without saying a word.


    Hmm. By the way, it''s time to eat.


    I wanted to be an assistant to Boji.


    That made me think that Lisa should not be hungry.


    "That''s all I have to go.


    That''s too bad. Lisa. Lisa, you''re sad about that, aren''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa nods her head slowly, gripping her tail.


    "Let''s kiss again next time."


    "¡­¡­yes, I see."


    I took my hand off and got dressed.


    ¡­¡­I can''t get rid of my impulogy.


    Should I have taken it out with my hands?


    It''s good to be an assistant to Lisa, but I''m very sad that I can''t complain.


    The first thing that comes to mind at times like this is a cock shop.


    It''s too hasty to take out clams already.


    Neris and Herka need to think.


    "Let''s get dressed."


    I handed Lisa the clothes.


    Lisa also pressed her chest with a bandage.


    ¡­¡­I''ll free that breast one day. I made up my mind.


    "Let''s sit down again."


    Lisa returns to her position before the night play begins.


    I took a deep breath to calm my erection.


    Although it didn''t decrease to less than the repulsion period.


    "The night play is over."


    I declared the end of the play.


    Lisa wakes up.


    I was preparing to continue talking naturally, and Lisa''s reaction was strange.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­?"


    Lisa dropped her head and curled up.


    I was completely caught off guard, so I blew it again.


    Why did Lisa wake up and groan like that...¡­?


    I knew when I saw Lisa flinching.


    For hours, I''ve been jolting and culminating,


    Lisa''s in a much more unbearable condition than I am.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever been up and faced with such a hot body,


    Regardless of his will, he is showing off his s*xuality...¡­.


    I felt my heart beating like crazy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.


    This one is¡­. Ugh...¡­."


    Lisa takes her breath away with her relaxed eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Is everything okay?"


    I quickly move to the side pretending to be for her.


    "Don''t come near me now...¡­!"


    I''m so close to Lisa that I can''t breathe.


    She pretends to look into her condition.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Oops¡­."


    Lisa''s pressed breasts were too sensitive to bear,


    Bend your back curled up.


    I''m closing my thighs tightly.


    "Is your heart stuffy? Show me."


    "Joe, you''ll get better with a little rest."


    "Maybe it''s serious!"


    "Oops, oops¡­"!"


    "Rely on me. Lisa!"


    "My heart, it''s weird...¡­."


    Lisa finally confessed her symptoms to me.


    I untied the bandage pretending to help her and peeled her breast.


    Wrap the baby''s breast with your hands as if you''re going up from the bottom.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Lisa''s breast is at its peak.


    Flinching and gasping in front of me.


    I hugged Lisa lightly and swept her back.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay...¡­."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Black¡­. Chest¡­¡­. Oh¡­. Ha¡­¡­. I''m very sensitive.¡­ Oh¡­."


    I touched Lisa''s breast with a grain of salt.


    "I''ll massage you...¡­."


    "¡­...yes. Yuck...¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    The aftermath of the play. That''s amazing.


    Lisa''s baby fat seems to be sensitive enough to feel just by the flow of air.


    I kept peeling Lisa''s breasts and keeping her at its peak.


    "Ah, ah, ah...¡­. No, Decal. Stop it¡­."


    "Don''t move."


    I said firmly.


    Lisa flinches and stops resisting.


    I said, holding Lisa''s breast confidently.


    "That''s how I''m putting pressure on my chest, and I''m not feeling well.


    Take it gently when you massage."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Why are you covering it?"


    "It''s too, too big...¡­."


    Lisa looks up at me with her tail showing off her milk.


    "I didn''t know you had a complex.


    But it''s okay to be proud as a woman, right?


    It''s weird to force it."


    "¡­...Oh, my God...¡­."


    "¡­¡­how do you like it?


    You feel better after touching your breasts, right?"


    "¡­...ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...?


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Lisa was mesmerized by the ecstatic caress.


    She realized that this was very embarrassing after five minutes of breastfeeding.


    "Forget it¡­!"


    "Huh?"


    Lisa covered her chest with her arms and shouted with a red face.


    "Forget it! Nothing happened in this room. All right!"


    "No way¡­"."


    "This is an order! Oh, my God, this is what you''re doing to your men...¡­. I''m... I can''t see your eyes.


    So do what you don''t have. I beg of you."


    "¡­¡­."


    You''re so cute.


    You never know that I got sensitive after biting and sucking for hours, right?I said with a serious face as if I were a subordinate who was worried about the captain.


    "Okay, I''ll forget if Lisa stops putting pressure on her chest."


    "¡­¡­how come."


    "What''s the matter? If you gasp like you did in a fight, we''re all going to die."


    "Ugh¡­."


    "Dying from a breast while fighting over the discovery of a big breast. It''s obvious which one to choose."


    "Okay, okay, baby, baby, don''t...¡­."


    "You promised me?"


    "¡­¡­I promise."


    Lisa''s shy look was the best.


    I left the room with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­though the impulses have not abated.


    I''m already looking forward to the next one.

 250 Chapter - 249

    ¡òWhat runs and never stops


    Bob was distributed at a small restaurant attached to the barracks.


    I expected it, but the menu is poor.


    White lumps and crumbs that only mashed potatoes into small.


    I can''t help sighing because I''ve only had fancy meals recently.


    "Lord, will you be all right?"


    Neris came this way after being served.


    "Yes."


    We eat without saying a word.


    I thought I would wake up without a word, so I brought it up first.


    "What about Herka?"


    "I don''t know.


    He said he had something to prepare, but he told me not to look for it."


    "Hmm."


    "¡­¡­."


    Silence again.


    It hasn''t bothered me strangely so far,


    Even if I try to have a daily conversation with Neris, I have nothing to say.


    It wasn''t uncomfortable, but I wondered what Neris thought of me.


    "Aren''t you embarrassed?


    He suddenly became a knight serving me."


    "It''s my own decision."


    "Isn''t it just that, uh, I''m not good enough as a lord? That''s what I thought."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris looked at me quietly.


    "Is that what the man who waved his back at me saying to hold me and corrupt me?"


    "Of course I''m happy. I don''t even regret it."


    "The lord is a pervert, a man who does dirty things to women,


    This is the person I chose this person. Please straighten your shoulders."


    "¡­¡­."


    "If this mind,


    Unless it''s the result of your manipulation...¡­."


    Neris said something with bones.


    "Do you think that kind of manipulation is possible?"


    "I think maybe it''s possible."


    "It''s possible."


    Neris'' hand stopped.


    "But I didn''t.


    It''s up to you whether to believe it or not, but that''s not my taste."


    "¡­¡­Does it have to do with not knocking a warrior down at once?"


    "Sure. It''s relevant. Rather than hypnotizing Neris,


    It''s fun to hypnotize yourself and make you follow me."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You''re right to come up with the idea of a knight following me."


    "In other words, is this a play for the lord?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you play down the devil?"


    I saw Neris while chewing the bread.


    It''s not an interrogation. Neris'' last question seemed to come from pure curiosity.


    "I''ll let you know when that happens."


    Neris'' eyes are shaded.


    I know that in her heart, it''s as important as serving me that you take down the devil.


    No wonder Neris is constantly caring.


    The thought itself proves that she is extremely rational.


    On the contrary, it''s the part that makes me trust her.


    "Lord.


    Would you like to go to the stable to see the demon after the meal?"


    "Horse? Why?"


    "Have you already chosen your demon?"


    "¡­¡­I don''t know how to ride a demon."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris looked a little embarrassed.


    "Can''t you do that?"


    "¡­¡­I''m sure there''s no one who can''t ride a demon.


    Are you thinking of going on foot?"


    "Was demonback riding a basic course?!"


    What about Herka?


    Oh, he''s got a flying ride.


    Should I ask him for a ride?


    Neris sighed and said.


    "I''ll give you a ride if you don''t mind."


    "Really? Can I ride with Neris?"


    "Yeah. I mean, I don''t get tired and I don''t die."


    I didn''t worry about what you said.


    Neris, I don''t think you understand what it means to pick me up between long-distance trips.


    Well, she was an innocent girl not too long ago.


    Or am I abnormal when I thought of doing something dirty with you when I imagined riding a demon together?


    "Please, Neris."


    After the meal, the guerrillas gathered in front of the barracks.


    Four members of the rear support team, including Medic Oia.


    It always seems to move together.


    "Dekal, do you want to ride with me?"


    Herka runs over and asks in a cute way.


    "Neris is giving me a ride."


    "Wow¡­. When did you hit the ball?"


    "I don''t know what you mean. Herka.


    Do you think you can compare my words with that unstable board?"


    Neris smirked and accepted Herka''s sharp eyes.


    "I''m not nervous. It''s safe.


    Of course, I prefer the black-and-white side that can fly in the sky."


    "I''m glad I could ride something nice by myself. Herka."


    "¡­¡­Well, I admit I lost this once, but I''ll win next time."


    It''s a real fight.


    But I won''t be bored if I look at you two.


    When I saw Neris smiling, she seemed like a good sister and brother.


    Even if you know someone in a strange place, it gives you a lot of strength. Wouldn''t Neris be happy to have a trusted classmate?"Notice, I''ll check the personnel before the warrior comes."


    It''s a blam.


    She was called Lisa until the operational meeting, but suddenly her name changed.


    Because of what you''ve just experienced?


    No, I didn''t think so.


    Blam''s expression was quite serious and so were the crew.


    "Everybody check your equipment and belongings.


    If you leave here, you can''t come back."


    Me and Herka were relatively simple to check just by opening their personal storage boxes.


    The rear support team was carrying a bulky backpack, except for one Medic, who was also a porter.


    They were gathering together to check if anything was missing from the backpack.


    I had nothing to do, so I saw what other people were doing.


    Angell was muzzling as if he was checking the condition of the gundlet covering his elbow.


    Tonius held a bottle of all kinds of drugs in his hand and murmured his name to confirm.


    The brothers, Macer and Abbett, had already finished their confirmation, and were checking their physical condition by striking each other lightly.


    Lisa''s late.


    I shouldn''t have held my hand and opened it.


    Was it too hasty to ask you to reveal the size of your breasts?


    It may be hard to stand in front of people.


    "Blam, are you all here?"


    "We''re all here."


    When a warrior appears, Blam looks down and backs down.


    The moment I saw a warrior, I realized that I had no reason to worry.


    Are you ashamed to stand in front of others? What did you do?


    It''s a trivial matter for a warrior.


    Lisa stood proudly in front of us in her armor.


    I felt pleased to see the volume of my breasts rising noticeably than usual.


    It feels like a secret that only I know.


    Of course, some may have noticed, but it wasn''t much of a fuss.


    In this situation, no one is missing a screw as he sees Lisa''s breasts.


    Lisa was wearing a plate helmet that covered her entire face.


    That''s what I saw for the first time.


    "We beat the devil with thirteen people gathered here.


    It''s part of our job to stop half-machines, but the main purpose is to bring down the devil.


    Bringing peace to the kingdom. Except for anything else, not related to the mission."


    "Yeah!"


    Oia answers energetically.


    "I just got a letter from the operations officer of the main university.


    They said it''s okay to move because we''ll proceed as planned.


    They move quickly on demonback, but hide themselves in the dark and secretly maneuver."


    As soon as Lisa finished speaking, I heard a demon crying somewhere.


    The soldiers were taking the reins and dragging our demons.


    "Lord."


    A strong mana reaction occurred near Neris.


    The black demon, which appeared wrapped around the black flame, roared with its front feet as it circled vigorously around the three of us.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Some of the soldiers fall down in surprise and wake up in a hurry.


    Tonius'' eyes widened.


    "Amazing!


    Fantasy attributed to artifacts?"


    "Yes."


    "It must have been hard for you to get your way, that''s great."


    Neris stepped on the stirrup and climbed lightly, reaching out to me.


    "Hold my hand. Lord."


    "¡­¡­."


    I think I''m going to fall in love.


    Princess with a black demon. No, it''s a driver.


    I climbed up holding Neris'' hand. Don''t block Nerith''s view, back.


    I never thought I''d ride a demon that Neris drives.


    Neris, who holds the reins and controls the black demon, sticks close to her while looking at her handsome side face.


    One by one, get on the demon.


    Angelman was having a snowball fight with a demon.


    "Any problem¡­¡­?"


    A soldier looks around and asks.


    "I''d like you to remove the equestrian gear."


    "What? Except for this...¡­."


    You want to say it''s hard to ride.


    Even I, who had no experience in demonback riding, knew that it was difficult to ride a demon without a saddle and a stirrup.


    However, Angel stood firm and did not budge.


    Soldiers stick to Angel''s words and peel off the saddle and the stirrup.


    Even a nice lacquered black demon.


    It was not until his demon was like a wild demon that Angel jerked up to his satisfaction.


    "After we left,


    Increase the alert level to maximum and prepare for enemy attacks."


    "Okay, I got it!"


    The soldiers were ordered out by Lisa.


    "Let''s go."


    Lisa started first by touching the demon''s waist with her feet.It was more relaxed than I thought, perhaps for the sake of the demon''s physical fitness.


    Speed, not running or walking.


    Of course, it''s much faster than human feet.


    Lisa and Blam are in the lead.


    Blam, I thought you''d bother Lisa by flirting with her, but I think she''s sensible.


    Well, I''m the only one who can''t make sense at times like this.


    However, there is Neris with a baby-sized head in front of her, and it is a shame that she does nothing.


    I was watching Neris''s back, and I got close to her and wrapped her arms around her waist.


    "Lord?"


    "I''m afraid I''m going to fall."


    Neris smiled softly.


    "You''re very frightened.


    When I first rode a demon, I felt the same way. Feel at ease...¡­."


    I squeezed Neris''s breast.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Neris shrinks with a scratch.


    As if I had barely realized my intention, Neris looks back at me and bites her lips.


    It''s no use pretending to be angry.


    "Neris..."


    Shall we slow down a little bit and go to the back?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris pulls the reins slightly.


    It''s nice to hear you well.


    I washed the back of Neris.


    I can''t do anything noticeable, but there was no problem hugging her because it was dark at night.


    No, it''s natural that I, who can''t ride a demon, hold Neris.


    So no one cared about what I was doing.


    "It travels at this speed for three hours."


    I can hear Lisa''s voice in the lead.


    Three hours. Your butt must hurt.


    But I didn''t think it would be boring.


    I gently touched Neris''s lower chest to avoid the hard armor.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris'' ears quickly turned red.


    He is whispering while stroking the skin of his thighs with his hands.


    "Neris, I''ll see you anytime. You said I could do s*x, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris blurted her expression as if she were embarrassed.


    I felt sorry for the moment, but my hands won''t stop.


    He grabs Neris'' voluptuous baby with both hands from behind.


    "Uh."


    Neris, who is patient, is squeezing out a small groan.


    "Lord, now...¡­."


    "I couldn''t wrap it up with a warrior."


    "Suddenly, what?"


    I zipped out the fluffy paper and rubbed it directly against Neris''s butt.


    "Don''t you want to taste it?


    A warrior''s sucker and a tantalizing sleep.


    I''m sure you''ll be jealous with a lot of energy."


    "¡­¡­."


    Rub Nerith''s breast gently against her hips.


    The side face that I peeked at.


    He seems to be agonizing over whether he is in a pretty conflict.


    I rubbed it against Neris'' soft butt as if I were showing off my hard dick.


    "You''re wearing your butt-shattering armor.


    Didn''t you design it to have s*x at this point?"


    "¡­¡­no."


    "If I bend my panties, I can have s*x right away...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''ll give you half a day''s worth of shit about Neris Bozzi. What do you think?"


    It''s fun to be able to shake a woman with these words, so I can''t help it.


    Neris gulped down her mouth.


    It''s like I''m imagining a time when I''m stuck in my own pocket.


    Maybe he''s thinking about the essence of tapping the uterus.


    Anyway¡­.


    I didn''t think Neris would say no.


    "Lisa didn''t let me do it, so I was in a terrible mood. Now¡­."


    They whisper in Neris'' ears, bite their ears with their lips, and sip with their tongues.


    Neris calmly accepted my s*xual harassment.


    Hold the baby''s breast and touch it.


    At this rate, the milk carton overflowed and seemed to escape.


    The closeness is making Neris'' body nervous.


    "Neris.


    I might end up packing outside. Are you all right?


    "Uh¡­."


    Neris seems determined.


    He turned his pelvis to reveal all of his fluffy hips.


    I mixed the moist Neris''s booger with a ruler.


    With a piece of underwear in between.


    ¡­¡­pants?


    It''s the inner armor. It actually feels like underwear.


    "Neris, you look like a whore in armor."


    "¡­¡­."


    honest appreciation


    But it''s a blatant insult to her.


    But Neris didn''t avoid me and stayed still.


    "Great. It''s a fitting armor for a bozie driver."


    An insult is a compliment.


    Of course, it could be more of an insult.


    Neris said quietly with her head down.


    "For the compliment...¡­ I''m glad."

 251 Chapter - 250

    ¡òWhat runs and never stops


    I pulled Neris''s ear to the side, sucking her underwear.


    In the dark, Nerith''s moist boji dundeok is rubbed with a ruler to find a boji hole.


    The strong hip flexion was seen well, but the holes in the buttocks were not visible.


    I can feel Neris''s bozie much better, maybe because I''m in a situation where I shouldn''t be caught.


    Does Neris feel the same way?


    How good would it be if we just stuck like this?


    I put my hand on Nerith''s thigh and slowly pushed my ruler in.


    As soon as the boji hole greets the firm earbuds, they tighten happily.


    Oh...


    Is it because you''re nervous about having s*x on demonback? Nerith''s tightening of the bozie was great.


    I groaned first without realizing it.


    Neris looks back and looks at me.


    "¡­¡­Did you like it?"


    "Uh¡­¡­. That''s awesome¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris is expressionless, but somehow she seemed to be deeply pleased.


    I hugged Neris and pushed her into the depths of the bogey.


    Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    "Neris¡­."


    "Yes, oops¡­" hoot¡­¡­."


    Neris grabbed the reins tightly and flinched.


    We were connected the deepest without anyone knowing.


    Herka, who is flying above us, might have noticed.


    Looking up at the sky, I met her eyes.


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka lowered the altitude slowly and stared at Neris, who had been deeply inserted into my ruler.


    "You seduced him with that baby, didn''t you?"


    Neris covered her mouth with her hands, flinching and calmly felt my ruler as if she had nothing to say back.


    Riding a demon, keeping the entire bed tucked away in Neris'' bozie.¡­.


    I felt something strange.


    It''s a different sense of freedom from having s*x outside.


    The scenery, which is only a bunch of trees and grasses, is quickly passing by.


    Maybe it''s because he''s looking deep into Neris''s bow.


    I wriggled my back and rubbed my dick to insert more into Neris''s bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Herka, what''s going on? Taengie?


    It''s a cucumber.


    She hears herka''s voice and slows it down.


    I was on my toes.


    Neris is more nervous than I am, and Boji is tightening up.


    We started running side by side with Oia, doing a bogie s*x.


    Herka flew subtly stuck between Oia and us,


    He looked worried about whether he should pretend not to know or not.


    "It''s nothing.


    What will you make next? That''s what I meant."


    "You name your invention, don''t you? Cute!


    Does that board have a name?"


    "Yes! Black crow. It''s called black."


    "Cute!"


    When Herka and Oia made a noise, Angel in front said.


    "Be quiet. Ouch.


    We''re in operation."


    "Oh, no. Chatting is okay. Mr. Angel."


    "You''re the only one who thinks about doing something stupid at such an important time."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I shook my back to poke Neris'' bozie.


    Crunchy... Crunchyuck...¡­.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Neris seems to be reflecting on what Angell''s words.


    Hold on to the groan while covering the mouth with your hands.


    Oia speeds up again and goes forward.


    That''s a relief.


    It was good to fall back early from the beginning.


    It may seem strange if you keep leaning behind, but it became an appropriate smoke screen for two people.


    Neris and Bojis*x were very thrilling and pleasant.


    Suck in the tightening bozie, as if it were sucking in my ruler.


    Crunch. Crunch.. Squeeze...


    I''m doing something stupid at such an important time.


    Of course, hitting Neris''s bozie with a dick is nothing unusual.


    It''s very important...¡­.


    I shook my back diligently, touching Neris'' breast.


    "¡­¡­! ¡­! ¡­¡­!!"


    Neris desperately suppresses the sound.


    There''s a little gap between demons, and the demons'' hooves are all over the place.


    There is no problem with a whispering conversation, but s*xual groans are a problem in itself.


    No matter how small the volume is, the situation was not right, so the seniors were very likely to look back.


    Neris was focusing all her attention on holding back the sound.


    Neris'' bozie is soaking deep inside.


    I supported myself with my legs and shook my waist to poke Neris'' bozie.


    I didn''t know I''d be able to use all my energy for this.


    I''m confident that I''m using it in a really useful place.


    It''s a cheap price to get tired of Neris'' legs."Neris¡­" Neris¡­¡­."


    He murmurs quietly and pokes his limbs into Nerith''s bozie.


    Neris turns red even to his ears, and whenever he hits, he spills his eggplant juice.


    The moan was barely suppressed, but I could fully feel that Neris was at its peak in a row.


    Neris''s bozie is hard on him.


    At this time, I was like,


    What if she moans because she can''t stand it, put it away somewhere.


    He was focusing only on poking Neris'' bozie without any countermeasures.


    So it was so nice.


    Leave it to Neris to endure it.


    Stir Nerith''s bozie with a hard nut.


    Crunchy.


    "Huh, hhhhhhh...¡­. Sigh¡­."


    As much as you can''t make a sound, your body''s signal increases.


    Neris is twisting her back. My body temperature rises and sweat flows.


    There is a growing movement over the neck, such as lowering one''s head or stirring.


    Enjoying the lovely reaction, Neris squeezes her breast and shakes her waist.


    If you make a sound, I''ll hypnotize you.


    I put all my energy into enjoying Neris''s Boji.


    He''s so angry with the warrior for his s*xual habit.


    It''s like she''s venting her anger at Neris''s report, not herself.


    "What Lisa didn''t do...¡­.


    It''s good to take it out on Neris Bozie."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m glad Neris Bozie took it...."


    "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee...¡­. Ang¡­."


    Neris is gradually falling apart.


    Even the patient woman seemed to be unable to hold on because she was whispering and poking Boji persistently in this way.


    I didn''t want to slow down the tempo.


    Rather, I want to get a sore throat faster.


    If it were normal, I would have been all over it.


    It''s hard to do that kind of movement on the saddle, so I''m careful.


    This was a tantalizing s*x, too.


    It was just then.


    "Oh, my God.


    I think there is a nearby water."


    said a male member who played the role of "border."


    Everyone is alert.


    "Brave, did you hear that? What should we do?"


    "Is it a wild beast?


    Is it a ma''am''s ma''am?"


    "I''m not sure, but there''s a good chance it''s a wild animal.


    If you look at it spreading from place to place, it looks like an animal that lives near here.


    If you get closer, you''ll know for sure."


    "¡­¡­."


    What should I do?


    It''s getting worse.


    I was contemplating deep inside Neris''s bow, with a bulge that was about to burst.


    Should I take it out?


    Shake your waist fast and wrap it?


    No, if you do that, Neris will see you in front of everyone.


    There was me who thought that was a good idea,


    Right now, I wanted to succeed in tightrope walking.


    Take off the hand that was squeezing her breasts and wait for Lisa''s words.


    "Speed up.


    I don''t have time to check everything. Get out of here!"


    What?


    Lisa suddenly picked up speed.


    Then the gap between the demons widens.


    "Lord, hold on, hold on...It''s strong¡­!"


    Neris was inserted deep into the bozie,


    I sped up to follow the crew.


    As soon as the demon ran, he hugged Neris tightly.


    I feel my lower body floating.


    It slightly falls off the saddle and touches it.


    Argh!?


    The saddle hits the bull''s-eye...¡­!


    "Ugh...! Agh!"


    Oia burst into laughter.


    "Dekal, why are you moaning?


    Does it hurt because it touched your saddle?"


    Oh, my God.


    I never thought I''d be moaning first!


    Abbett nods his head.


    "Well, it can hurt there at first."


    d*mn it...


    I had an unexpectedly shameful experience.


    It''s harder to sleep and have s*x on a running demon than that.


    I won''t have any balls left.


    Let''s think of a way.


    A man of warrior-recognized insight and wise judgment.


    That''s me.


    Of course, such a competent investigator is a fictional character who doesn''t exist.


    We can get close now.


    If I could have s*x with Neris in this urgent situation...¡­.


    I made a cushion on the saddle using the spirit of the wind.


    It is a precise operation that has never been imagined before.


    But I did it.


    Grabbing Neris'' milk tightly, shake her waist like crazy.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    It makes Neris groan while hitting the boji deep.


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­!"


    "What''s wrong, Neris? Are you sick?


    Oia is approaching with interest.


    Neris lowered herself and spoke in a disorganized voice.


    "Okay, that''s all right.


    Because the Lord suddenly clung to me...¡­."


    "Sigh.


    Decal''s a coward, isn''t he?"


    "It''s my first time riding a demon."I pretend and say, poking Neris'' bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yes¡­Hot¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    It''s buried by the sound of fast-running demons'' hooves.


    "Stay strong and supportive."


    "Yes¡­¡­. Umm¡­¡­. Oops¡­. Hump¡­¡­! Ok¡­!"


    "Neris, I''ll stick a little closer!"


    "Oh, oops¡­, oops¡­"¡­! Yikes¡­!!"


    I slid Neris'' bozie over the wind cushion.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    Rubbing the juicy, rusty Neris'' bozie with a lump of jut as if to blame it.


    Oh, good. You''vegetable s*x.


    On a fast-running demon, it pushes Neris''s bozie.


    Crunchy.


    I''m sure Neris has never had demon riding s*x before.


    "Yeah, yuck, yuck, yuck...¡­! Mischievous¡­! Ok¡­!"


    I wrapped Neris''s waist in my arms and hugged her.


    With the boji stuck deep, wash the neck of the boji and increase.


    "Neris, Neris."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Heck¡­."


    Squeeze Neris'' breasts tightly with both hands.


    Neris flinched, missing the reins from her hand and tilting her head back.


    Looking closely, Neris was gasping with her tongue out and her eyes turned upside-down eyes.


    However, Black Horse naturally switches to automatic operation without the owner''s help.


    They move us along quickly, following the forward crew''s words.


    "Neris..."


    I hugged Neris'' limbs as if they were snuggling, shaking her waist and poking her deep into the cock.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Then Neris became not a demon but a ride on top of me, ridiculed by a baby-tin and raped by a defenseless man.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Oh, my... Oh, my God!"


    Now the sound is not the problem.


    Neris is watching with her arms open. She''s doing s*x.


    You''ll see it if you look back.


    No matter how night it is.


    But I can''t stop.


    Rather, I rammed Neris'' bozie more violently.


    Put Neris on top of me and shake his back like an animal.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ok!Ok!Ok!"


    "Go to Bozie.


    Go from the demon to the bozie...¡­!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Neris is completely absorbed in her jaji.


    At first, he seemed to care about getting caught, but now he''s completely leaving his body to me and tightening up his tight boji.


    A good booger. If I were a king, I would have given you a title here.


    Shake his waist like an animal, banging Neris'' butt and poking at his bozie.


    Crunchy.


    Things are close.


    "It''s the kind of shit I''ve been looking forward to. Neris.


    I''ll wrap everything in the puddles that are piled up to burst."


    Neris has been given an indication of walll sensitivity since 15P.


    I knew very well what would happen if I received such a rich scolding now.


    I stir Neris'' bozie with a hard-pressed ruler.


    Neris''s body was very nervous, as if to prepare for the upcoming situation.


    I poked at Neris''s bozie quickly, wriggling her breasts roughly.


    Hang in there for a while.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God!


    Neris, who pokes at him, quickly lets him relax and see him defenselessly.


    I''m not good at contrast.


    When Boji wants my situation most sensitively.


    Just then, I lodged myself deep in Neris''s bozzi and begged.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk..."¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I thought you were caught.


    Without noticing, the front line was quite distant from us.


    This is because Lisa speeded up to shake off the spell.


    Beaureut. Beaureut.


    "Baby!?" Yeah.¡­! Ok¡­! Clothes¡­¡­! Yes...??"


    Neris flinches and flinches her tongue out of my arms.


    I said while hugging Neris, who is at the peak of seeing.


    "That''s a relief, isn''t it?"


    "¡­Oh, oh...


    The Lord''s Lord''satisfied. We''re going to do a renewal¡­¡­Did you mean to put up with this?


    The Lord has no countermeasures...¡­."


    "It''s thanks to Neris squeezing so much."


    "¡­¡­Oops."


    I turned Neris'' head and kissed her.


    "Chup, churup, churup, churup.


    Neris sincerely sucks my tongue.


    I slowly shook Neris''s bozie and mixed her tongue tightly.


    "Shall we catch up¡­¡­?"


    "Yes¡­."


    With regret, Neris takes his ruler out of his treasure.


    Soon...


    Before a lump of semen sticks out its head, turn the pantry back to its original state and cover it.


    I kept moving, close to Neris with semen and milking her.


    "Stop."


    How far did he go?


    By the time Neris was at the peak of her breasts about ten times, Lisa stopped.


    There were traces of camps installed long ago."There''s still a site. It is the place where soldiers used to be stationed.


    Let the demon rest for an hour here and move.


    We''ll have a meal in the meantime, so get ready."


    "Okay."


    Blam answers politely.


    Even if it''s a meal, it''s likely that you''ll be noticed if you start a fire.


    They all rested their demons while eating the preserved food they had brought down from their demons.


    I looked up at the black sky.


    Park Seoyeon. Where is it?


    I don''t think you''ll miss this golden opportunity like this.

 252 Chapter - 251

    ¡ð Warrior, Fall 3


    Park Seo-yeon is injured, but she can''t miss my trend now that she''s half-worn.


    As Lisa said, I thought I might come to see you in the middle of the crowd when the battle began in earnest.


    I don''t have much plan to confront Seo-yeon.


    As always.


    I''m not the type to use my brain.


    It''s just the power, the sleep, the hair.


    However, the reason why she declared that she would handle Park Seo-yeon with confidence is that she can see her from a different perspective than before.


    If you think Park Seo-yeon is not just a lunatic killer,


    There is a hint in what she said.


    "I won''t kill you this time."¡­.


    Seo-yeon definitely said so during her first meeting.


    The problem is my mind.


    You should trust a woman who violently wields a smallpox and dismantles it regardless of who she is.


    But if you can believe it, it''ll be the first time we''ve ever talked


    You''ll be able to hypnotize.


    This was my idea.


    After a short contemplation, move again.


    I was excited to touch Neris.


    "This is the land of the enemy."


    Listening to Lisa running in the lead, I stopped my hand.


    We ran nonstop until the sun rose.


    "We haven''t met the enemy yet. It''s a good omen."


    Tonyus said.


    "To put it another way, it means that the main unit is still working on its bait."


    Marker replied with a serious look.


    You can''t be just as happy that the operation is going successfully.


    By now, countless soldiers must be fighting believing in warriors.


    "Stop."


    Lisa pulled the reins and stopped talking and looked back.


    "If you go on for another hour from here, you''ll face the devil army.


    It moves again at night. Set up camp and take a rest.


    It will be your last chance to relax, so I will allow you to cook limitedly."


    "Yes!"


    Oia is rummaging her backpack.


    I got off Nerith''s demon and opened a private locker.


    "Let''s help, too. Neris."


    "Yes, Lord."


    At this time, it was helpful to stay in the forest with Karen.


    He was able to move without any blockage because he had experience dealing with the world''s nightlife equipment.


    "Lord, where should I move this?"


    "It''s a cooking tool. I don''t know if you''ll use it, but leave it there."


    As we finished our work early and helped others, Oia said in a bright voice as she passed by.


    "As expected, adventurers are different."


    Is Oia a guerrilla caregiver?


    In Melbritt, there were times when I was looked down on as an adventurer.


    Rather, there were quite a few diamond-rated adventurers at the warrior party, and it was funny because it felt like an adventurer''s career was favored.


    Even if he was a candidate, does that mean he was a chick?


    I visited Oia after the liver barracks was built.


    I was thinking of helping them because they were on external alert.


    "Huh? What are you doing here?"


    "I was wondering if I could help you."


    "Dekal''s a fighter, isn''t he? Or did you want to join our team?"


    I''d rather.


    Park Seo-yeon knows who she is. I don''t have the courage to face a terrible monster.


    "Can I take a break?"


    "Yeah. When we fight, Decal has to protect us.


    Leave the guard to us and relax."


    "Okay."


    Now that I hear it,


    I was the only one with the support team.


    Herka doesn''t seem interested in helping anyone in the first place.


    "Hey, Decal, here."


    Bald brother, Marker beckons to me.


    The brothers are preparing to cook.


    "Can you light a fire?"


    It''s not a difficult request.


    I used the whisper of fire to start the fire.


    "Oh, that''s great."


    "He''s a fire wizard. That''s basic."


    "No, but I''ve never seen anyone make a fire just by looking at it.


    I can see your skills.


    You''ve reached that level at a young age."


    "Isn''t it better than Badek Rowoon? Brother.


    I didn''t know that name would come out of here.


    Ava Rowoon''s brother. Badek Rowoon.


    It''s natural to think of him when you see me because he seems to have gained great fame on the battlefield.


    "Do you happen to hate Badek?"


    Ugh. Did you notice it was obvious.


    Marker laughs.


    "Well, he''s too much of a show off. Don''t you think so?


    "So I scolded him."


    I laughed together.


    "You gave him hell? How?"


    Somehow I got mixed up with the two brothers and told them about what happened with Badek.


    "He''s chasing a bunch of girls? Everything''s fine.""Hahaha! I can''t believe you knocked down Vadek. It''s the law."


    "You must be warmed up.


    Do you want some?


    "Thank you. I''ll enjoy it."


    They put the pot on the fire, so I was wondering what it was, I guess.


    "Neris!"


    "Yes, Lord."


    "Let''s eat together."


    Neris came up and sat next to me.


    Marker and Abbett suddenly became speechless.


    I feel like I''m lost in where to look.


    "I''ll take it, too."


    The soup was delicious as it was.


    It''s getting warm deep inside my body.


    It gently relaxes the nervous body.


    Seeing us eat, Blam and Angel naturally took their seats.


    "I''ll take it, too.


    "It''s more delicious today. Marker."


    "Are you eating without me?"


    Tonyus comes in.


    Where''s Herka? I''ve been looking around for a while, but I can''t see it.


    "Herka is talking to a warrior."


    Neris said.


    "Lisa?"


    It doesn''t look good on me.


    "Yes, if you''re a spinal cord, you''ll notice it here first.


    I''m sure you''re asking Herka because you can''t stop the magic quest."


    Herka''s so young that she''s called the Magician of the Kingdom.


    It is not strange for a warrior to consult.


    But...


    "A warrior is a sword, but he''s a magical warrior, isn''t he?""


    "That''s...."


    As Neris hesitated to answer, Blam said.


    "They have different tendencies.


    A warrior is good at attacking skills, but he needs help in navigation, vigilance, and defense."


    "Does Herka mean she can do things that a warrior can''t because she''"


    "That''s right.


    As far as you know, attack magic is a specialty, and it works with that."


    However, if Herka asks if he is poor at attacking magic, it is not so either.


    I''ve become strong enough, but I don''t think I''ve surpassed the two in combat power yet.


    He''s only gotten bigger, but he doesn''t have any skills.


    It is too arrogant to think that you have surpassed two people just because your level has risen.


    a difference that cannot be narrowed by nature


    But I have a unique skill.


    The rarest of all rare skills.


    So I can stand side by side with two people. Maybe we can get ahead.


    I watched what Herka was doing after finishing the meal was doing.


    Herka was riding a black-car and patrolling around the camp at a slow pace.


    "Herka. What are you doing?"


    "I was asked to disguise this place so that it wouldn''t be discovered.


    That''s why I''m setting up a scaffolding."


    I climbed onto Herka''s black-car with a leap of space.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Of course! It''s someone''s job.


    It''s almost over."


    Looking below, Lisa is bringing in a rear support team.


    It seems that they are planning to give support team a break at the same time as establishing a connection.


    Lisa also thought that setting up such a tie was evidence that Park Seo-yeon was not easily attracted.


    There''s a lot of time left until dark.


    "Herka.


    Can you do me a favor?"


    "What kind of request?"


    Herka is not looking back, but focusing on the creation of the connections.


    "Until I come out, make sure no one has access to the barracks where the warrior is."


    "Are you getting acquainted with the warrior again?"


    I patted her on the head.


    "Yeah, to get to know each other.


    Can you help me?"


    "I''ll cooperate. Decal is my precious friend.


    Oh, next time you''re having s*x with me like a perv?"


    "Do you want to get closer?"


    "Yes!"


    Herka turned around and hugged me.


    A cute one.


    It''s like a cat that follows people well.


    "No matter how much Neris seduces us, our friendship will not change!


    I''m going to be best friends with Decal and Boji s*x."


    "Yes, yes."


    I stroked Herka''s hair.


    It is pleased to see that the suggestion that s*x like perv can become closer has been rooted in Herka''s mind.


    s*x with me is natural and routine, so I don''t look shy.


    However, Herka''s switch is still alive.


    As soon as you say hypnosis is lifted, awareness comes back.


    At that time, you can see Herka being ashamed with the words she has said so far.


    "Herka, can''t you wait till Boziex does?"


    "Yes! I''ll be waiting."


    Herka looks up at me and smiles all over her face.


    I fiddled with Herka''s cheek for no reason.


    "Ubbbe."


    It''s cute.


    If you look at it like this, the title of a cannabis wizard feels like a lie.


    A little wizard wouldn''t know.


    I came down from the black car and looked into the liver barracks.


    Lisa was immediately seen thanks to the wide entrance to see everything inside.Lisa was in a staring contest with a map on a square table.


    Just in time, they go inside as if they were taking turns with the person from the support team who finished the report.


    "Lisa, are you busy?"


    "Is it Decal? I was about to call you."


    Me?


    "Look at this."


    What do you think I''m gonna see?


    I look at the map with a worried mind.


    I understand that the circled area is where we are currently staying.


    What are all these complicated annotations?


    Although it was not directly encountered, it seems to be an explanation of a group of magical creatures found on the way.


    "You''re checking our route, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t think I missed anything.


    Lastly, I want you to review it."


    "Thanks for looking at me as Brain,


    Neris would be more helpful than I am if you were planning a plan."


    "If it''s an operation, yes.


    But if it''s a sense of smell that recognizes invisible threats, I thought it was effective to rely on Decal."


    "¡­¡­."


    Having said that, I couldn''t refuse.


    I don''t care if I''m doing business anyway.¡­.


    I can''t take a day off to make a warrior into a boisterous body.


    No one can understand, but it''s as important to me as the success or failure of the operation.


    "Is Lisa taking a break when this is over?"


    "It''s going to happen."


    "Then why don''t you take off your helmet?


    You look frustrated. That''s why everyone cares, so you won''t be able to rest properly."


    Lisa listened to me and took off her helmet.


    "You lacked consideration.


    You''re right. If I''m fully armed, no one else can rest."


    "That''s enough. I can see your pretty face."


    "¡­¡­don''t make fun of me."


    That''s the code Lisa hates, isn''t it?


    But it doesn''t seem to have stepped on a landmine.


    Should I say that the rejection is not as strong as before?


    It''s hard to express it in words. I''m so grateful if you''re conscious of me by reason.


    "Is anything bothering you, Lisa?""


    I looked at the map and said.


    "What''s bothering you?


    I think it''s okay so far."


    "Then it''s a movement problem.


    I don''t know much about detour.


    The important thing is that Park Seo-yeon didn''t attack us quickly."


    "When does Decal expect half-machines to attack?"


    "I think I''m going to go after the mess.


    Half-baked has wings. It would be simple to monitor our movements from the air."


    "With a wounded body?"


    "Yeah, it''ll stay."


    I''m sure Seoyeon knows.


    Whatever her purpose is, it''s almost impossible to capture me after this expedition.


    This is probably the last time she has a chance and a chance to return her back.


    "Okay.


    The half-mast is moving right now. I''ll keep it in my head."


    "Have you eaten?"


    "A while ago.


    Dekal, have you finished your meal?"


    "Soup made by Marker. It was delicious."


    "It''s a good thing if it was right for your taste.


    It''s a matter of whether the rice is delicious or not. If you were used to Melbrit''s luxurious meal."


    My warrior seems to know well that rice has a significant impact on buying.


    "Don''t worry. Full of energy."


    "Whoa. You should."


    Lisa smiles softly.


    "I am counting on you."


    She''s the one who''s sending me the infinite trust.


    "The Warrior''s Night Play."


    I betray with a smile.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa is in a state of play.


    It''s hard to touch this place because it''s half open even inside the tent.


    However, if you move to another place, you will rather notice it.


    But...


    "Herka, please."


    Herka''s black collar whizzes past the entrance.


    I could see that she had set the line.


    If I need an excuse, I''ll make it for you.


    It''s good to have a strong partner.


    I didn''t stop there, but I carefully covered the entrance by walking the shroud of concealment like a curtain.


    The inside becomes a situation that cannot be seen clearly.


    I took off Lisa''s armor and put it on the table in order.


    Lisa''s fair skin was revealed when she took off her under-shirt under her armor.


    He even hummed and disarmed Lisa one by one.


    It is impossible for the devil to make a warrior naked in the middle of a campsite.


    "Lisa, you''re not tying your boisterous breasts anymore, are you?"


    I grabbed Lisa''s baby with both hands and squeezed her.


    "For your sake... No....."


    "I know. To stay in shape, right?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "I''ll massage your milk. Stick out your chest."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa straightened her back.


    I dabbled in Lisa''s tailing lintang.It''s a milk carton that I squeezed for half a day before I left.


    I could feel that I was heating up with my caress.


    "Sigh¡­."


    Lisa sighed deeply.


    I gently rubbed Lisa''s nipple while pulling her finger.


    A big baby teething with his hands on the curve and looking at Lisa''s pretty face.


    "Lisa. Ah."


    I opened my mouth.


    Lisa opens her mouth after me.


    "Kiss me."


    Then, Lisa took a step this way.


    I hugged Lisa''s arms around her waist and kissed her.


    Lisa didn''t wander and responded to the kiss with her tongue flicking.


    He''s very active from the beginning.


    "Lisa wanted to kiss you, didn''t she?""


    Such an embarrassing question. You couldn''t have answered.


    Lisa frowned, but the kiss didn''t stop.


    "Chup...chup...¡­. side¡­."


    Lisa naturally rubs her baby teeth and kisses me.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....


    The fascinating gesture of the warrior who shows off his baby-tin, and the jaji can''t stand it.


    I pulled down my pants and took out my ruler.


    Take off Lisa''s underwear.


    My thighs were sweaty because it was hot in my armor.


    I sucked Lisa''s mouth as I gently touched her butt.


    Cheururururururururururup.


    "Paper..."¡­. Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    Lisa sucks my mouth as if it''s for granted and flaps her tongue.


    It''s too revealing.


    Lisa, who hasn''t even noticed that she kissed a man yet, clings to me and gives me a deep kiss that sucks her tongue and mouth.


    I grabbed Lisa''s butt with both hands and glued her body tightly together.


    When I look up at the sky, the cock that stands tall gets stuck in the gap between Lisa and me and rubs it against her teeth.


    Just yesterday, there could have been an awakening reaction.


    ¡­...it''s okay.


    "Is it okay to rub your dick? Lisa."


    "¡­¡­."


    Of course, it can''t be okay.


    I''ve separated Lisa''s mind and I''m just doing something that shouldn''t be done to her body.


    Yeah, as soon as she gets caught, she''ll be furious.


    You may be hurt by the shock of being betrayed by someone you depend on.


    Let''s develop the boji carefully.


    I pulled my back slightly and pushed the cock into Lisa''s bozie and thigh gap with a throbbing heart.


    But, the moment my dick rubbed Lisa''s lice.


    Lisa woke up.

 253 Chapter - 252

    ¡ð Warrior, Fall 3


    "De...Karl?"


    I hurriedly take my body off and back off.


    "The Warrior''s Night Play."


    Lisa is in a state of play again.


    That was close.


    I knew that if you put a ruler in the borehole, you''d have a good chance of awakening.


    I didn''t expect to wake up right away without even showing any reaction.


    The warrior''s alertness was frightening.


    Have you ever been so nervous about a hypnotized woman?


    It''s been a long time since I tried to corrupt Neris.


    I slowly started again from the part where I grabbed Lisa''s breast.


    Lisa''s tail is a baby.


    No matter how wide your hands are, you can touch the overflowing breasts.


    "Huh. Uh-huh."


    I took enough time to squeeze Lisa''s breasts.


    Rub your fingers against the red-hot pink nipple and pull on the breast.


    Lisa''s breasts are pretty, too.


    The size of the wheel is reasonable, and the breast shape and elasticity are excellent.


    You can feel the weight with your eyes, but it doesn''t feel saggy.


    Sweep your breasts from bottom to top and squeeze your heated breasts like a toy.


    "Uh¡­. Hot¡­¡­. Oops¡­."


    I learned one thing.


    If you''re moaning in a state of play,


    When she wakes up, the shock she feels is tens of times greater.


    I thought I knew everything about hypnosis, but there is always something to learn.


    The implication that you can''t wake up is that you can''t easily separate the mind from the body.


    It was a measure of how sensitive Lisa''s sensitivity became.


    In other words, if you can''t wake up and moan.


    It means that he feels it a lot.


    Lisa''s body heats up, heats up,


    The maiden''s subject is smelling of s*xuality.


    It''s a shame I can''t sleep in Bozie right now, but...¡­.


    It''s like sneaking into Lisa''s love affair.


    I feel very full.


    "Why can''t you go inside?"


    What.


    I heard Blam''s voice outside the tent.


    "Because Decal''s in there.


    They''re reviewing the operation, and they''re telling me not to let anyone in."


    "What¡­!


    If that''s the case, you can''t leave me out."


    Is it herka who''s having a scuffle with Blame?


    "Do whatever you want.


    I''m going to tell the warrior that you went your way."


    "Ugh¡­."


    It''s too nice to call it a squabble, Herka.


    "Sir Blam.


    I think it would be better to help two people concentrate.


    Lord Blam must have been considerate of you so that you don''t use up your energy."


    It''s Neris'' calm voice.


    When he tried to persuade Neris, Blam backed off.


    I was listening with a gulp.


    Hug Lisa, who is naked.


    "Oh, my God. Right?


    "¡­¡­?"


    Lisa looks up and looks blankly at me.


    "Kiss."


    Lisa opened her mouth.


    I thought while mixing my tongue with Lisa.


    Blam is giving his heart to the warrior, so I''ll have to keep him in check next time.


    Can''t reach you, it''s not enough.


    If you don''t give any indication that Lisa and I are alone.


    Churu-lup. Lisa''s mouth is delicious.


    "Paper, chubb..."Jup? Jup.


    Put your lips together with Lisa and flick her tongue.


    I''ve tasted your breasts and mouth.


    Now, it''s time to make Lisa''s maiden name s*xy.


    I took out the elm gel and put a lot on my hand.


    "Lisa, look at it a lot. I''ll touch it."


    "¡­¡­I never allowed that to happen."


    Lisa reciting blankly.


    I boldly put my hand on her bozie.


    "Tell me if you don''t like it. Okay?''


    "No...." Ugh. Oh...¡­."


    I gently rubbed Lisa''s booger with a green hand of elm gel.


    First, spread out the gel overall so that it doesn''t hurt through friction.


    He then gently rubs Lisa''s p*n*s with his middle finger and index finger, sliding down to the viewing hole.


    Crunchy¡­¡­.


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­."


    My fingers kept slipping, feeling Lisa''s bow flexion.


    "Are you already moaning?


    Lisa, you''re very sensitive. Did you happen to like all the baby boobs."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    I''m looking forward to waking up.


    I squeezed my arm slightly apart from Lisa and quickly rubbed Lisa''s bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "~~~~~~ Ugh. Ugh...¡­."


    "What do you think? No. Do you like it?


    "No....."


    Lisa is about to wake up.


    I stopped rubbing the boji and touched the breast to reassure Lisa."It''s a massage, Lisa.


    a breast massage"


    "¡­...Martha, G...."


    "I''ll massage your boji, too. Don''t worry about anything. Leave yourself at home. Relax.¡­."


    "Comfortably¡­."


    "Rely on me."


    "¡­...will Decal...¡­."


    Lisa''s consciousness falls back into a state of play.


    That seems to be quite deep this time, too.


    I used the help of a slippery gel to rub Lisa''s bozie away.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oops, haha. Oops...¡­.Uh¡­!!"


    Lisa instinctively pulled her hips back to avoid my hand.


    However, you can follow it just by reaching out.


    She doesn''t miss Lisa''s bozie and keeps bothering her persistently.


    "~~~~~~~~"


    "Lisa, look. Are you at your peak?"


    "Oh, oh, I don''t know...¡­. I don''t know¡­."


    "Let''s see. Tell me honestly if it''s at its peak. Hurry up."


    I question Lisa by rubbing her boji.


    "¡­¡­maybe. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Well, look, it''s at its peak."


    "That''s Lisa''s first look. Congratulations."


    "Congratulations..."? Ugh, whoa, whoa...¡­."


    She''s at the peak of seeing without even realizing it.


    I congratulate you on the fact and rub Lisa''s slippery bozie, soaked in gel.


    Lisa faltered and held my arms tightly together.


    "Yeah. Stay there."


    I kept rubbing Lisa''s bozie.


    Whenever I try to wake up from time to time, I stop and touch my breasts.


    It''s too early to see.


    But it turned out better.


    At first, it is much easier to peak the nucleus than to stimulate the wall.


    I see both of them. I call them climax.


    Well, it doesn''t stop until it becomes meaningless to distinguish later on.


    To turn the warrior''s boji into such an obscene boji.


    It''s fun to work secretly.


    "I''ll make Lisa look s*xy.


    Hold on tight."


    "Oh, no, no...Oops. Oops...."


    Quickly rub Lisa''s bozie who can''t wake up.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Lisa raises her hips and twists her back to escape from my hand.


    That gesture is very s*xy.


    I quickly rubbed Lisa''s nucleus from side to side and grabbed her breasts with my remaining hands.


    "Ewwwwwwwow.!!"


    Lisa peaked again in theatrical condition.


    It''s the peak of lactation. It''s the peak of the peak.


    After the peak of the first sight, Lisa''s bozie became extremely sensitive and quickly left herself in my hands.


    It''s annoying Lisa''s clingy bozie.


    "Let me put it in quickly.


    I''ll make you feel much better than this."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa''s bozie is rubbing and whispering in her ear.


    "Pregnancy. That''s...¡­no."


    Lisa grabbed my arm tightly.


    "Yes, yes.


    Now I''m looking at it with my fingers. Get better?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... That''s also... no...¡­Diet¡­¡­. Aaaaang...¡­."


    It''s no use saying no.


    My hands are like animals that are impatient because they can''t bully Lisa''s green, wet bozie.


    It protects the waterline sensitive to pink color with gel and rubs it hard.


    If I used my saliva, I might have been hurt.


    Lisa''s bozie isn''t used to external stimuli.


    If it is not wet enough, the invisible fine wounds may accumulate and cause inflammation.


    A lot of gel prevents such mishaps from happening.


    And it''s natural that the gel side is much better.


    It would be better if I could put my fingers in it.


    She rubs her finger near Lisa''s bogie hole and stares as if she''s not going to put it in.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Even though you clearly recognize it as a finger, not a ruler.


    Whether insertion is extremely wary of the act itself, even if a finger goes near the hole in the bogey, Lisa''s body gets tired.


    I enjoyed the reaction and rubbed Lisa''s bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, yum, yum, yum...¡­!"


    "Do you like my hand?""


    "Nice¡­¡­. Good¡­Your hand, very... All right¡­."


    You''ll know if you keep rubbing it.


    It''s not only gel that''s tangled in my hands, but also Lisa''s chewing water.


    I''m getting so wet that I can''t believe I''m a virgin.


    The body can''t lie.


    "I think she''s asking for Lisa''s bozie.


    If you go against this trend, you won''t be able to stand it."


    "Uh, uhh¡­" Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­. Oh¡­. Just that¡­."


    You''re saying you can''t insert it, right?


    Yeah, I know.


    I''ll bring it down. I caressed Lisa''s bozie tenaciously.


    An hour. Two hours.


    While concentrating on the sound of words coming from outside, she kept rubbing Lisa''s boji.When the gel dried, I applied it on my hands again and rubbed it.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...". Hooooooooooo....¡­Oh¡­."


    Lisa gets three hours of persistent bozo caress like torture.


    He shivered, clinging to my arm.


    Until now, my hands were not hands, but machines. Massage machine with vibration function.


    If my physical strength had not improved significantly, I would have rested because my arm hurt even if I had been like this for 20 minutes.


    But I''ll keep my mouth shut and prepare myself to corrupt Lisa''s bozie.


    I was doing it to the point where I thought it was too much.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.... Whoooooooo... Whoooo...¡­. Ahhhhhaha.


    Lisa''s bozie was so high that she reached the point where she was lightly touched.


    This is a good deal of torture.


    Rubbing the paper with the mind tied together so that it cannot have psychological resistance.


    If it''s normal, the female side would face limitations and not want to be caressed...¡­.


    There is no such thing in this case.


    Lisa couldn''t wake up,


    Boji is constantly being ridiculed in my hands.


    "Don''t forget the touch of my hand...¡­."


    I mumbled as if I was cursing while biting and sucking Lisa''s ears.


    "Don''t forget my hand that''s making Lisa feel good."


    I know you''ll forget anyway.


    A person''s mind is delicate, so there is something left to forget.


    The feeling that this boji got better by my hand.


    It can be stored deep inside Lisa''s unconscious.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Hmm¡­. Now, now, that Maang...¡­."


    Lisa begs me, clinging to me.


    Of course, I rubbed Lisa''s bozie more violently.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Did you use half the Elmiselle?


    It is the first time that a woman has put so much effort into caressing Boji that she has reached the peak of a woman''s nukes more than 100 times.


    I''ll ask you to insert a patient Neris with your whole body.


    I didn''t get tired of it and kept rubbing Lisa''s bozie quickly.


    There''s no reason to get sick of it.


    The fact that jealousy doesn''t relieve your s*xual desire,


    I was turning my enthusiasm in a strange direction.


    The torture of the beholder.


    It feels like the heat in a full-featured jar is running wild.


    I scolded Lisa for her climax without forgiveness.


    "Ugh! Ugh. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Hm."


    Lisa''s baby is going to die, too.


    Squeeze tightly, or caress by rubbing the nipple.


    "I can''t see the warrior. What are you doing?"


    It''s the voice of Tonius.


    "You must be talking to my staff."


    I can also hear Oia''s leisurely voice.


    I giggled at Lisa, who was at the peak of seeing her beautiful purple eyes.


    "Everyone believes in you. Right?


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­. Forgive me¡­¡­Forgive me now...¡­."


    Lisa begged me for forgiveness even though she didn''t do anything wrong.


    "No, you can''t.


    I''m going to get a lot better."


    "Now, I want to stop getting better...¡­. Stop¡­. Ho-ok¡­¡­.Uh¡­!!"


    I looked at my finger and slightly hung it on the hole.


    Like he''s awakening.


    However, the vigilance against the boji hole has definitely become dull.


    I might have come to think it''s okay if it''s just a finger inside.


    But it''s still dangerous to insert it deep, right?


    to be okay


    Take it down slowly one by one.


    Fortunately, most women''s vocal cords are located close to the wall.


    I made my finger into a hook and rubbed Lisa''s wall delicately.


    Squeeze...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    Lisa is at the peak of her grandeur.


    The invincible warrior is shaking his legs when he sees in front of me.


    As she is about to collapse, hold Lisa''s arm and support her body.


    Then, Lisa naturally leaned on me.


    That''s a good sign.


    Lisa seems to have decided to rely on me in this pleasant dream.


    I gently rub Lisa''s wall with my bent fingers and press hard to stimulate the p*n*s.


    "~~~~!"


    Lisa swallowed her breath and flinched in my arms.


    "Do you like Boji''s caress? What?"


    "I like it¡­"¡­?"


    I poked Lisa''s bozie and patted her head.


    Lisa left Boji in my arms and fell into a caress.


    It''s cramped to see a virgin.


    It feels like I''m barely getting a finger in.


    You''re a precious virgin that the warrior has protected.


    No.


    You didn''t even think about giving it to anyone.


    So it would be better to call it a virgin who has rejected all men.I peck at the bozie and watch Lisa''s bozie with a bozie face at its peak.


    "Yes¡­. Yes¡­"¡­. Hoot¡­!"


    Let''s see. I want to be your assistant.


    It''s getting dark.


    You can''t wake him up after it''s completely night.


    A little bit of a rift can be overlooked when the assistant''s in progress.


    It''s weird to think about the sudden night.


    It seemed like the time had come to let go of Lisa''s paper.


    I took something out of my personal locker.


    Pour water into a clean disposable towel with a female credit water bottle and carefully wipe off the gel and chew water on Lisa''s thighs and bozies.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "I''ll wipe it off for you. Lisa."


    "¡­¡­."


    Wipe Lisa''s bozie off carefully.


    "Let''s get dressed, shall we?"


    "Okay¡­."


    I watch her put on her armor again.


    After cleaning up, I took a few steps and exhaled a long breath.


    "Ending the play."


    [Review]


    The H-ste of Belissa will be renewed.

 254 Chapter - 253

    ¡ò Odd Onahall


    Lisa woke up.


    Lisa''s body, which has been burning to the limit with a half-day of persistent boji caress and lactation,


    I was begging for her consciousness that just woke up.


    I want you to get rid of this sadness that makes your body hot.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Lisa curled up in agony.


    Maybe because it was the second time, the reaction was not as dramatic as the first time.


    Because I went through something similar, my mind was prepared for it.


    But I''m sure you''re feeling much more than the first time.


    I can''t stand it.


    "Oh, yeah, ahhhh...¡­."


    "Lisa, are you okay?"


    I purposely got close and put my hand on her back.


    "Don''t touch me, cow...¡­. Now¡­¡­Yum...! Yum...!"


    Lisa dropped her head and gasped with her purple hair scattered on the table.


    My eyes went to my sweaty white neck.


    I can hit you now.


    To the point where it was thought so, Lisa was defenseless.


    When I was breast-sensitive yesterday, I had a hunch that I would be hit back if I hit.


    However, even if they are forced to put down and put into a bogey, they cannot resist.


    It was so high that I could see that my body was completely collapsed from the inside.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh.¡­. Oh¡­.


    Don''t look... Ahhhh...¡­. Hhhhhm.


    Swallow dry saliva in front of the best prey.


    "Are you feeling stuffy again?"


    Reach out.


    Lisa shook my hand and raised her head.


    His red cheeks. His moist eyes.


    Sweat is on her forehead as if she endured the desperate demands of Boji, who has become very sensitive.


    Boji is not corrupted...¡­.


    That''s a lot of patience.


    Is this a warrior?


    I bullied her to the point where she thought it was too much, but Lisa held on.


    He didn''t even get hugged by me.


    ¡­¡­yes, this is worth it.


    I took a deep breath and distanced myself from the desire to attack Lisa.


    I feel like I''m going crazy because I''m kicking through my pants, but I can stand it.


    Because Lisa endured it. I''m holding it in, too.


    "I''m fine."


    I don''t think anyone would think so,


    I gave up quickly without prying.


    "Okay, okay."


    "That''s it. Get out, Decal."


    "¡­¡­why?"


    All of a sudden? I''m sad.


    Lisa mumbled without explaining why.


    "Is there a reason why I shouldn''t be here?"


    "Now..."


    Not now...I beg you."


    "¡­¡­."


    I managed to withstand the urge to hug Lisa.


    Even if I wore armor because of my disorganized posture and facial expression, I couldn''t calm down because I kept thinking of the soft and s*xy body in it.


    I shut up and left the barracks in a hurry.


    It was a little better to get some fresh air.


    The warrior assistant is in good order.


    But it''s a desire that has-beenjoyed. I thought that if I didn''t soothe this, I might attack the warrior''s barracks at any time.


    "Dekal!"


    Then Herka popped up.


    The cute genius girl, who arranged her chestnut hair from side to side, smiled all over her face.


    "Bojie Sechs, have you done a lot?"


    "No¡­¡­."


    "What? I''ve been trying to take care of you.


    You haven''t seen him in that long time? Decal is surprisingly a vein."


    This guy...


    I don''t know what''s going on here.¡­.


    I was the one who hinted to her that it was a routine thing, but I feel nauseous.


    No, wait a second.


    We can do herka and Bozhos*x, right?


    In other words, the opportunity to keep her promise came right away.


    "¡­¡­?"


    Herka looked up at me and tilted her head.


    "Why? Decal.


    With a pervert look on his eyes.


    "It breaks my heart that the warrior refused.


    Can Herka please have s*x with me?"


    "Yes! Decal is my one and only friend, of course! Oh, but it must be hard when we move together like now...¡­."


    Ugh. That''s right.


    Now, even routine work is restricted.


    So, Herka was worried about her innocent face.


    My eyes are fixed on my knuckles.


    It''s completely blatant.


    "How can I comfort myself?''


    It was clear that Herka was thinking that way.


    I feel guilty for suggesting this to a cute little girl.


    Guilt...


    The ruler became harder.


    "Actually, I thought this would happen, so I made a test piece."


    "Test work?"


    Herka opened the storage box and rummaged, then pulled out a chunk of silicone, slightly smaller than a shoebox.This is¡­¡­. I think I know what it''s for.¡­.


    "Is it a self-defense device?"


    "Yeah! What do you think? Isn''t it amazing?"


    No, you made this for me?


    "Thank you, though. Just a little bit of masturbation...¡­."


    I''m not ignoring self-defense.


    On the contrary, there are times when you think that you are better off than having s*x with most women.


    It''s a great advantage to be able to satisfy your s*xual desire comfortably when you want.


    only


    The women next to me were not "great women," so I was living a life quite far from self-defense.


    Since Neris lets you touch your breasts right away and gives you a look, how can you feel like shaking such a silicon toy?


    No way.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Herka said with Onahall in her hand.


    "It''s not just a magnetosphere.


    Do you think I, a genius girl, would make something like that?"


    "What do you mean, it''s not just a magnetosphere?"


    You''re curious, aren''t you? You''re curious, aren''t you?


    "I''m curious."


    "It''s a realization of sensory synchronization!"


    "Sense dong..." What?


    Tell me so I can understand."


    "So!"


    Herka said confidently, holding the onahall.


    "This device, it means it''s directly connected to my wall!


    Decal is an innovative device that can have s*x with my bozie anytime, anywhere."


    "¡­¡­."


    Oh, my God.


    It''s something you''ve probably imagined in your life at least once.


    I was surprised at the fact that it was made out of boredom.


    "Surprised. That''s a hell of a hole."


    "Are you coming? Hall?


    "That''s what I call it where I used to live."


    Onani Hall.


    It''s short for Onahall.


    Onani means masturbation, which means masturbation.


    It sounds like Japanese, but it is German.


    "Hmm! Onahall. Oh, Na-hole. That''s a good tone.


    From now on, you have to do it all by yourself. Here. Decal. Gift.


    "¡­¡­."


    Can I really get this?


    So to speak, it''s like carrying Herka''s bozie.


    "A gift for my friend Decal!


    "You can come and see me anytime. Oh, Na-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha."


    Herka laughs bashfully, sticking out the onahole connected to her bogey.


    I held on to Herca Onahall.


    "Ang¡­¡­. You can''t hold it too hard."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s strange...


    It''s really connected.


    "Are you okay? Even if I use this now...¡­."


    "Well, is that enough?


    You might be in trouble if you''re not resting like now."


    "It''s not a big deal if you lose it. This one?


    "Don''t worry.


    I put a spell on Decal''s ruler.


    If the decal is lost, it''s just a lump of silicon from then on."


    ¡­¡­.


    Identification magic on my magnetic field...¡­.


    When in the world¡­¡­.


    "Are you identifying me through your ego?


    So, you''re reacting to your hands?"


    "Right! Now do you understand how great this thing is?"


    "That''s great, Herka."


    Honestly, I was surprised.


    "When did you say that?


    Even if Neris seduces with her breasts, I have a head to fill them up.


    Hoot, hoot, hoot. I can help you with this perversion."


    "¡­¡­."


    I slipped my finger into the entrance of Onahall.


    "Uh...!"


    "It''s highly perfected.


    There''s a safety device. But why is it a test piece?


    If the safety device is incomplete, I won''t use it."


    I''m afraid I''ll lose it.


    "¡­¡­Well, that''s fine. The sensitivity setting is a little wrong,


    I''ve become very sensitive...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Push your middle finger in.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Herka shrugs her shoulders as she pulls her skirt down.


    "Funny."


    "Hoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...¡­."


    A gift from a genius girl.


    Should I write as much as I want today?


    "You''re gonna use it before you leave?"


    "Oh, yeah... I''ll be riding in the black-car...."


    indeed


    If you fly high, no one will see you.


    I don''t know if you''re going to find Seoyeon.


    I came back to the tent right away.


    There''s still some time left until the departure.


    Because Lisa said she would leave at night.


    Since the play ended at the end of the day, you can spend an hour or two hours in the future if it is short.


    Crack.


    Hold the Herka Hall.


    It''s been a while since I masturbated.


    Wait, did you say that Herka set the wrong sensitivity for this product?


    How does that sound?


    She''s a little girl who feels it because of all the hints.


    Sensory connected¡­¡­Oh, Na-hole.


    I mean, maybe it''s a lot easier to just wave your hand and you can insert it quickly.


    Didn''t you overlook her?


    I lay down comfortably by myself.


    Inside the tent with no one.Because of Lisa, I put an onahole hole on top of a very high-rise ruler.


    Squeeze.


    Silicone material, quite elastic.


    After taking out the air, the entrance sticks to the dick.


    "Ah."


    Right. There''s no lubricant.


    It''ll hurt if you just poke it.


    I took out the elm gel and spread it on my ruler.


    Put a little bit inside the hall.


    Make it moderately slippery, gently harass the entrance with a ruler and push it to the end.


    Oh¡­. Clothes¡­!?


    This is amazing.


    It''s definitely in sync. This is a little bit of Herka. I''m running around in Herka''s Boji as if my ruler skipped space.


    Inside this ona hall was the heated Boji of Herka.


    I didn''t need any gel. This is because if you put it inside, you can feel that it is mixed with the juice.


    I was so excited that I held on to the onahole with my hands, and ran through the ruler to the point where I thought it was a little fast.


    "Oh¡­!"


    I can''t believe you''re hitting Herka''s bozie this fast.


    On top of that, there is definitely space left inside the ona hall, but Herka''s bozie is small, so it feels like it''s caught in the middle.


    Hold on tight to the onahole and force it in.


    It''s this.


    Feels like you''re pushing Herka''s bozie.


    It''s amazing.


    "Herka. Herka...¡­!!"


    I repeated Herka''s name to myself and shook the whole hall.


    Is it fast?


    Well, that''s what masturbation is all about masturbation. Herka''s bozie is just a real tool.


    This is innovation.


    I''m so immersed in the magnetism that I quickly push myself into the ondol room.


    It was then.


    My tent opens quickly and Neris comes in.


    "Lord, oh...."


    Neris hardened when she saw me masturbating.


    I didn''t stop and kept shaking the onahole to see Neris.


    "Neris?"


    "¡­¡­I''m sorry."


    He must have been embarrassed by the first sight.


    Neris bowed her head and apologized and hurriedly stepped down.


    ¡­¡­.


    Then he comes back in a few seconds.


    "Lord."


    "Huh?"


    I shamelessly shook the onahole and glanced at Neris'' face.


    Neris came into the tent, locked the entrance, kneeled in front of me, and said,


    "I''m sorry I didn''t notice you as a Boji driver.


    There''s no way the Lord would be satisfied with a single blow.¡­.


    Oh, my God.¡­"


    "No, I''m doing it because I want to. Don''t look at me with such a sad look."


    I took my hand off and moved the onahole into automatic mode with the spirit of the wind.


    Turn it around while you''re plugged in or take it out while rotating it moderately.


    Colorful insertion that cannot be done with a woman''s body.


    Of course. She''s not a woman.


    It is the best tool that can only bother herka''s bojman.


    Neris spoke significantly as she watched her self-defense with the spirit of the wind.


    "Then I''ll...¡­.


    You''re saying you can''t do anything like this?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris. I think I was mistaken.


    "Wait, do you want me to go back to septa?"


    "Calm down..."


    I don''t have a problem with you."


    He seems to have been shocked to see the master masturbate with artificial flesh.


    It was cute to be restless unlike Neris.


    "Then,


    Neris, can you shake it? I think it''d be better if Neris did it."


    "I''m happy."


    Neris grabbed the onahole and shook it.


    "That''s Herka''s invention."


    "Herca''s...?


    Neris'' eyes are on alert.


    "Yeah.


    It''s directly connected to Herka''s bozie.


    That''s why I''m using it."


    "Oh, that''s a fascinating thing.


    Then if you shake it fast...¡­."


    "You''ll feel it. But it''s a test work, so they set the sensitivity wrong.


    I guess he''s too sensitive. So at the right speed...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Neris?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Isn''t your hand moving faster?"


    Neris held on to the onahole with no expression and glanced at my dick at a tremendous speed.


    I was a little worried about Herka.


    Crunchy.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Inside the tent, the sound of squirming an onahole full of gel resonates blatantly.


    "Are you having fun?"

 255 Chapter - 254

    ¡ò Odd Onahall


    "I''m just trying to please my partner."


    It''s in s*xt-wave mode.


    You''re giving me a lot of explicit support.


    "I''ve got a wrist rotation...¡­. Ugh!"


    Wow. It''s no joke.


    What''s happening to Herka''s bozie.


    The bozie is contracting tremendously because the climax has not stopped.


    I could feel it through the onahole.


    Herka''s little bozie is at its peak.


    It''s similar to when Lisa bullied Boji.


    Boji, who is already at its peak, is at its peak again, and again...¡­.


    The gel is not replenished, but it feels more and more wet.


    It was no doubt evidence that Herka''s bozie was getting unusually wet.


    Neris, with no expression on his face,


    He never stops his hands and pushes my ruler.


    "Yes, Neris...¡­."


    "Leave everything to me and give me a pathetic rebuke."


    "The way you talk¡­."


    "Because I''m a s*xist. Is there a problem?"


    No...


    There''s no problem.


    Feeling the little bit of Herka and getting a big daughter from Neris.


    A contradictory situation that cannot be felt at the same time.


    I was more excited for no reason.


    Neris pulled my ruler out of the onahole, making a half-rotation,


    When you put it in, you purposely push it to the end.


    I knew how to use my ruler well.


    The problem is that the bozie used is Herka.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris. I think she''s a little excited.


    "I can''t believe you''re handing this dangerous thing over to someone else.


    Herka is careless."


    "From what I hear, there''s an identification spell hanging on my dick."


    "Even if I squeeze it, it won''t hurt because of my hand."


    "Something like that."


    "Then can I do this?"


    Neris pressed the top of the onahole with her palm,


    I pressed and rubbed my ears.


    This, this feeling...¡­. What the hell¡­.


    A sense of unity that seems to have become one by sticking tightly together in Herka''s bough.


    Neris crushed the onahole himself, giving me a great feeling in my dick.


    "Like this¡­."


    Neris uses both hands to twist the onahole.


    I''m worried about Herka''s eyes.


    Anyway, I feel good so I can hear my back without realizing it.


    "It''s going to be cheap. Neris."


    "What happens when you''re in here?"


    "Well? Uh...."


    Neris talked to me in a natural way,


    My hands are moving to satisfy my ruler outright.


    A little bit, but I think I understand Lisa''s feelings.


    "It''s weird how the semen moves through space.


    Won''t it stay inside?"


    "Is that so?


    Then, take a big bite at this tool connected to Herka''s bogie,


    I''ll take care of the remaining semen with a standing paper. What do you think?"


    "You''re the best s*xist...¡­. Neris¡­!"


    "Then¡­¡­. Keep your sleep tight and concentrate. Here we go."


    Neris grabs the onahole and shakes it up and down.


    It''s not just fast. In the short period of time, the force control was so appropriate,


    I could feel Herka''s bozie more sensitive.


    Fireballs are infested.


    A great situation seemed to come.


    a rich semen aged with half a day''s patience


    I want to be wrapped up in Herka''s bozie that never stops at the peak.


    I leave myself to Neris''s big daughter and concentrate on my sleep.


    "It''s cheap..."!


    Herrka''s bozie was attacked by surprise.!"


    Neris puts strength in her hands and moves quickly.


    I couldn''t stand it and poured semen into the Herka Hall with great spirit.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    It''s a great situation that makes me groan.


    It won''t stop. It is pouring out to destroy the onahole connected to Herka''s boji.


    BURU RU RU! BURU RU RU RU RU!


    Of course, the onahole cannot be damaged.


    It could only be felt by herka''s tightening of the boji.


    That my jealousy is being delivered to her.


    Nerith grabs the onahole and tries to squeeze my dick out of the bed at a leisurely pace.


    I poured the remaining semen into Onahall.


    "I can feel it beyond this flesh.


    Did you feel good?"


    "Yes."


    Neris smiled visibly.


    I''m losing my energy.


    Is it just my feeling? It''s tight and stuck to my ruler.


    ????


    Neris looked up and stuck out her tongue.


    As he holds the onahole high and squeezes it gently, the lumps of yellow semen stretch like rubber and cover Neris'' tongue.


    "Well¡­. Howom¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I forgot to breathe and watched Neris.


    By grinding a lump of semen like rubber with its tongue, Neris, who is tucked in the mouth, tastes it calmly."Show me, Neris."


    "Ang¡­."


    Neris opened her mouth.


    Her mouth is full of semen.


    Neris''s pretty face gets hard again at the thought of making her face dirty.


    When it was mixed in, I could see my dick hair in Neris'' mouth.


    Neris closes her mouth and calmly taste my semen throughout her tongue and mouth.


    Then, swallow.


    gulp...


    Like you don''t fall for it all at once.


    Neris, who swallows in his mouth.


    She swallowed my sticky semen with difficulty and exhaled a long breath.


    She knelt down and sat down looking at me in a rather calm posture.


    "Thank you for the delicious meal."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Shall we go find Herka? I''m curious about what you''ll look like."


    "No wonder you worked so hard."


    "No, I would have worked hard if I hadn''t been connected to Herka.


    It''s just that it was a little...... interesting. Hoot."


    Neris smirks.


    "You don''t have to go find it, you can see it here.


    Neris, you have eight-colored pearls, right?"


    "Yes."


    I peeped at Herka.


    The moment the screen is bigger and activated.


    ¡­¡­did I go a little too far? It occurred to me that


    Neris looked slightly sorry.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee..."


    Herka was flinching over the black-and-white.


    Whether he was incontinent or spilled that much chewing water around his lower body.


    The traces of struggle remain intact, so the clothes are messy.


    I felt sorry to see Herka, who was still at her peak with her tongue sticking out.


    "¡­¡­¡­I need to lower my sensitivity.


    What do you mean, a bogey-o-hole that neutralizes a long-distance sorcerer? That''s a scary tool."


    "Decal."


    "Huh?"


    "¡­¡­this peeking feature,


    By any chance¡­."


    Oops.


    "He, it''s what Herka prepared. Of course."


    I rushed around.


    "Why did you ask me if I had pearls?"


    "I think it''ll be fun to see Neris'' pearls later on and steal them...¡­."


    Neris is staring at me.


    "¡­¡­Well, it doesn''t matter.


    If you enjoy peeking at me, it doesn''t matter if you peek."


    Bozie, good thing you''re a degenerate Neris.


    If he was vice president, he was stabbed to death with a spear.


    "By the way, Decal."


    Neris squeezed the onahole.


    "Isn''t a single shot not enough?"


    "¡­¡­."


    It was an extremely violent situation,


    I feel like I''m on a mission now.¡­but¡­¡­.


    Neris unpacked her armor and slipped her breast.


    "Don''t you want to be more bang-pang-pang-"


    If Herka finds out later...¡­.


    I don''t know.


    "Put your butt over here.


    I''ll take care of the onahole."


    "Yes."


    I''m gonna take a 69 position and suck Nerith''s ass.


    Neris enjoyed the Herka Hall, where she gave a big daughter herself.


    I packed five more times during the allowed time.


    "Dekal, we need to get ready to leave."


    I can hear Oia''s voice outside the tent.


    I stopped while washing Neris'' bozie.


    "Neris, let''s go."


    "Hmm. Yes."


    "I''ll give you another chance to watch."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris nodded.


    "Let''s help take down the barracks."


    I came out of the tent with Neris.


    At that time, I heard Herka''s voice right above.


    "Why are you two coming out together?"


    flinching


    Herka''s black skin slowly lowers the altitude.


    Herka was quietly angry with a smiling face.


    I thought you''d be fainting with your incontinence, but you''re already cleaning up and showing up.


    Is he a big wizard?


    "I gave him to be friends with Decal.


    Neris was writing for you?"


    "Herka, I asked you."


    "Hmmm... Are you satisfied?"


    "Huh?"


    Herka asked me shyly.


    "I''m asking if you liked it."


    "¡­¡­I like it.


    I packed it six times."


    "That''s... ..I know...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s strange.


    We didn''t even touch each other, but we actually look dark after s*x.


    I put the Herka Hall in my personal locker.


    I''ll cherish it.


    "I''m surprised, Herka.


    A woman who can make this and give it to you as a gift.


    It''ll be just you."


    "I wanted Decal to enjoy it quietly by himself.


    You''ll get paid for your intervention. Neris!"


    "I''ll take as many challenges as I can."


    First place. Is there a way to challenge second place? I''ve officially repaired your challenge."


    I wouldn''t dare come at Herka.


    You can''t even sleep if you retaliate with these unusual objects.


    However, come to think of it, Neris is a magical immune system.


    Hercas are higher overall, but Neris has an upper hand over Hercas.


    That''s how the relationship works.I knew when I saw Neris smiling a little.


    Herka already had a friend.


    It''s just that I haven''t realized it myself yet.


    "Come on. Let''s stop talking and get ready."


    "Yes, Lord."


    "I didn''t even set up a tent."


    "Then help someone else.


    It''s better for everyone to get ready and get going, right?"


    "Then I''ll help Decal."


    Looking back, the tent dances as Herka beckons.


    I''ve never seen such magic before.


    Herka doesn''t move in place and cleans up with her psychokinesis.


    "The end.


    Put it in Decal''s locker."


    "It''s convenient magic."


    "It''s just different applications. Decal can also do it when it''s good at harness bonding and coordination."


    "¡­¡­."


    Joint? Coordination? I don''t know what you mean.


    Anyway, you seem to be a stranger at times like this than when you call yourself a genius.


    After cleaning up, we ride the demon again and follow Lisa in the lead.


    I didn''t think I would just run today.


    The guard let the demon run, then head to the front and talk to Lisa.


    I couldn''t hear well because of the sound of the wind, but Lisa soon said loudly.


    "Enemies appear ahead.


    Prepare for battle! Destroy as soon as confirmed."


    I was on my toes.


    First battle after entering the territory of the Devil''s Army.


    What kind of people would welcome us?


    As expected, the enemy group was only monsters. Armed orcs.


    But it''s different from the oak I faced in the woods.


    Our attack seemed unexpected, but it seemed like a controlled organization.


    The quality of the equipment was also excellent.


    Lisa, who was in the lead, catches the sword.


    One, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one, two, one, two. It looked like a small unit.


    "Brave, preserve your strength!


    I''ll do it."


    "Blam?"


    "Come on!"


    Blam pulled out the sword as he made the demon run.


    He had two swords in his waist, one like a boomerang and the other like a demon.


    The orcs were quickly slaughtered.


    That''s a great skill.


    Compared to Easty, I can never be bothered.


    Blam, who recovered the sword, drove the demon around and joined the rear.


    As it was, it naturally mixed up with us again.


    "Good job, Blam."


    Blam didn''t even answer as if it were obvious.


    "It keeps going like this way.


    There is no reason to delay any longer. Shortest distance to break through the Devil''s line!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answers vigorously.


    Oh, no, I don''t even have time to touch Neris'' breasts.


    "It''s a large enemy unit. Should we break through?"


    The rear support team shouted.


    "I ignore it if I don''t have to deal with it.


    It''s enough to get rid of the things that stop them!"


    Lisa skipped an unnecessary fight and ran straight out.


    The goal of the guerrilla army is to kill the devil.


    If you knock down each enemy you encounter, time will be too delayed.


    It was a fact that everyone knew well.


    Lisa, who is leading the game, is getting faster and faster.


    a barren land without a single layer of grass.


    Dry trees pass by quickly.


    It''s been very quiet since the first battle.


    I couldn''t hear anything but the sound of us running.


    Rather, I felt anxious.


    The day began to dawn.


    When Lisa began to slow down to watch the demon run all day,


    I could see a group of magicians waiting for us from the front.


    "You''ve noticed."


    Angel muttered.


    "We''re breaking through! Neris!"


    Lisa called Neris.


    "Yes."


    "You clear the way!"


    The black demon vigorously kicked the ground and stretched forward.


    It was so fast that I didn''t get tired by myself.


    I feel like I''m going to fall off the demon, so I hold on to Neris'' waist.


    "Excuse me!"


    Marker climbed onto the demon''s butt with a rod.


    I need to be close to Neris to keep her from falling apart.


    He was shocked to see Marker standing on an unstable black demon with just one foot.


    "Neris.


    If you dig inside, I and Abbett will clean it up."


    "Please."


    Abbet? Where is Abbet?


    Looking down, Abbett was hanging from a black demon boat.


    Whoo!


    I don''t know what you''re going to do from now on.


    Isn''t that too much?


    It looks like at least a thousand of them, but they are sucked into the herd without hesitation.


    [Review]


    Herca''s H-ste will be renewed.

 256 Chapter - 255

    ¡ò Odd Onahall


    I prepared my heart, but the shock of being hit by the strong waves hit my whole body.


    However, when I opened my eyes, it was Neris who caused the waves.


    Instead of water, there is a wave of magic. It was an unbelievable aftermath that was caused by a single janggi soldier.


    Neris is breaking through.


    The Orcs roared back, but Neris was as firm as a chariot.


    "Ha ha!"


    Marker jumped into the pack alone with a stick.


    Without stopping him for being dangerous.


    I watched Marker with my eyes wide open.


    The orcs here are dangerous.


    More aggressive than Skeleton Warrior.


    He was like a pack of hungry beasts when he clung to Marker and wielded a weapon.


    But Marker pushed the surging bulk away by himself.


    Every time he swung a stick, he made a shock wave and flew armed orcs like fallen leaves, racing through the battlefield.


    "Hey! What am I doing?"


    "Kill as you see it!"


    "Yes!"


    Abbett falls off the black demon and grabs two orcs with his bare hands as if he had thought of what to do.


    Abbett was too reckless compared to his brother''s technique and powerful way.


    It''s the same bald, but I could tell who was who.


    If I were asked to choose between the two, I would choose Marker.


    If we have to break through the limbs together, Abbett is reliable.


    Seeing the two fighting at the forefront, I felt confident.


    That sounds good.


    Whether it''s a thousand or ten thousand opponents, you can''t stop a warrior party.


    We''re here to beat the devil.


    Of course, it was true, but it felt new when I checked it with my eyes.


    "Lord, hold on tight."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Neris runs with a helmet on.


    Could you have run faster?


    The black demon became a black flash rather than a dusk and mercilessly penetrated the orcs and opened the way.


    The shortstop approaches quickly on that road.


    "Good job opening the road.


    Leave the competence to the slaughter!"


    Blam and Angel stepped forward curiously.


    Blam slaughtered his enemies with his agile swordplay.


    Angell landed and smashed the ground, punching and smashing dozens of orcs.


    Overwhelmed the spells.


    "Cheek! Cheek!"


    Then, the orcs showed some movement.


    As if to prove it''s a trained orc, men with swords and shields come in to crush with supplies.


    The arrow attacks poured down like rain.


    I felt a slight sense of crisis when the arrow covered my head.


    Call the spirit and open the shield.


    but


    "Don''t worry. Lord.


    There is Herka in this battlefield."


    "Uh¡­!"


    I was shocked.


    All the arrows stopped in the air!


    It''s also her own magic. I''ve never seen anything like this before in Melbrit.


    It''s like gravity, or psychokinesis.


    Herka poked her hand into her pocket and said proudly, looking down at the creatures.


    "This is the price you will pay."


    All the arrows go back.


    To the person who shot the bow.


    Hundreds of arrows spread again and I was surprised to see the sky clear.


    The orcs quickly became half of the orcs quickly became half.


    "As expected of Herka! Cute! You''re the best!"


    "Leader! Don''t draw attention while talking."


    I can hear Oia talking.


    The tension has completely eased.


    The back seat of Neris was comfortable.


    "That''s enough! Leave the remnants alone. I''m going through it!"


    "Yay!"


    Marker, who had been wielding a stick for a long time, jumps up and gets on the demon.


    "I''m leaving. Lord."


    "Yes."


    The large orcs were watching us in dismay as we left after massacres.


    Abbett smiled coolly.


    "Hahaha! Look at you!"


    I had no choice but to laugh.


    I didn''t do anything special, but I''m excited.


    "That was cool, Neris."


    "Don''t give me any compliment.


    This is not a difficult job for a candidate."


    That''s the charm of being so cool.


    We repeated this battle by running nonstop.


    Unilaterally slaughter and break through obstacles.


    Sometimes the order has changed, but basically Neris breaks through, and Herca dominates the space.


    The further inside, the stronger the spell and the more kinds, but this must-win formula was not broken.


    Lieutenant Colonel Gail Moorie Troll!


    The guard is shouting.


    Lisa doesn''t slow down. It was the same for all of us who followed her.


    The monster called the troll was a huge green wall. Because of its gross skin texture and its large size,If I met him when I was an adventurer, I was confident that I would run away without looking back.


    There''s a beam shooting monster flying in the sky.


    Fighting these strange men, I felt that we had come quite deep.


    The elite troops of the devil?


    "Ha!"


    Melbritt''s black light.


    The black light made by Neris Leeke knocks down the trolls that hold out like a solid wall like dominoes.


    Herka bombed the coal in the air and killed it.


    And


    Even laughing leisurely while avoiding the beam shot by the gargoyles.


    "The long-distance avoidance is perfect."


    It''s like watching a battle between a new fighter jet and a paper plane.


    Herka''s black-car goes with overwhelming maneuvering power and steals the days.


    The downed gargoyles poured down on her like showers, causing a mess on the ground.


    "Oh, my God! A rock is falling from the sky. My brother!"


    "Let''s use this as a weapon, brother!"


    ''I''m afraid it''s going to be dirty!''


    A bunch of gargoyles and trolls.


    It was easy to break through.


    However, it was true that it took longer than the first time.


    Lisa stopped talking when the trolls were far enough away.


    "Stop.


    The demon''s stamina is limited. We will start after camping here today."


    It''s time to say goodbye to Neris'' breasts.


    What a shame.


    I got off the black demon and helped set up a barracks.


    The operation is so smooth that I''m scared. The breakthrough of the warrior guerrilla army is beyond imagination.


    I thought that even if I was an enemy, I would have been embarrassed without knowing what to do.


    But no matter how strong a party is, you need to rest.


    The demons that ran to the limit were steaming up all over like unexploded bombs.


    The rear support team immediately wipes out the sweat so that the demons do not lose their body temperature.


    Herka works on camouflage connections so that the campsite installed in broad daylight is not exposed.


    Neris and I help set up the barracks.


    It was simple because I only repeated what I did once.


    "Herka''s a great woman. Don''t you think so?"


    Tonyus, who was opposite, said immediately.


    "Isn''t there a woman who''s not great at our party?"


    "Hahaha! That''s true.


    The cute little girl with chestnut hair is especially amazing.


    Her magic skills are fantastic. It''s cute, too.¡­.


    The settlement was my job, but I''m free because I have nothing to do."


    Now I''m keenly realizing it.


    It''s natural that Neris, who often helped maintain the line of defense, fights well,


    Herka has already established herself as indispensable to the party, fully demonstrating her abilities in unfamiliar circumstances.


    It wouldn''t have anything to do with Lisa''s never taken out a sword.


    "I''m free, too.


    I''m just helping with chores."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?


    I could tell from the side that the warrior relied on you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Oh, I did.


    I have the confidence of a warrior.


    "I''m just overrated."


    In the distance, Oia waved her hand.


    "De~Karlol!


    The warrior calls you!"


    Tonius said with a smile as if to see it.


    "We don''t think the warrior overestimates.


    Don''t be nervous. Show me your ability.


    Lead us to the right path."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s the right way.


    Yes¡­.


    There''s something I have to do anyway.


    I move to the temporary barracks where the warrior waits.


    Lisa avoided my eyes.


    Yes?


    ¡­¡­something''s awkward.


    Oh, that''s because Lisa made me feel like I was kicked out.


    Do you think I''m sorry?


    I just hurried outside in case I hit Lisa.


    "I called to talk about the operation.


    Is there a problem?"


    I feel that Lisa is clumsy at times like this.


    I think it''s cute that the warrior of the world is also struggling with me.


    Well


    Lisa depends on me for hypnosis,


    I''m a man who rarely opens his heart.


    This relationship is leaning in my favor.


    If you hadn''t done this, it would have taken a lot of time to reach out to the warrior.


    "Nothing."


    I answered briefly.


    Lisa said, moving a marker on the map.


    "We use the main force as bait as scheduled, and we take advantage of the enemy''s main force''s departure.


    They are conducting a surprise operation to the main camp.


    The covert maneuver was successful and is now infiltrating the enemy base. I wish I could invade the planet in the shortest time...¡­."


    "Didn''t the other person notice it?"


    "Yes, it''s been a while since the first battle.


    The devil must have noticed by now that the Byeoldongdae had moved."From now on, there will be a fight that is not easy.


    Although he has seen the effect of the surprise attack so far, he cannot be just breathing until his opponent puts a blade around his neck.


    "The problem is, the half-body hasn''t shown up yet.


    I think we should narrow down the goal now.


    If you keep thinking about half-mast, your response will be delayed."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t know if I''m going to go all the way and hit the devil.


    We need to decide if we can engage the half-machines in a disturbance operation."


    So it''s not the right time to care about both.


    If you have to choose one, you are the devil.


    We can''t find out where Seoyeon is.


    Even if I asked gods like Sia and Bella to locate Seoyeon, she has wings.


    Unless you''re trying to make Bella look like a subordinate and start a chase with dimensional magic,


    It''s very difficult to capture.


    If you put too much effort into it, you''ll be too far away from the purpose of catching the devil.


    "I want to ask you a question.


    What''s the point of knowing exactly where the devil is in this vast land?"


    "That''s a weird thing to say.


    The devil is in the devil."


    "What happens when the devil hides himself?


    The other person will know our purpose clearly. What if you set up a trap and hide?"


    I have lived in modern times, so I don''t know how authoritative the devil is.


    But if you''re close to a human being, you just run away, right?


    "To answer one by one¡­¡­.


    The trap has no choice but to be prepared.


    We are trying to break into the enemy''s camp and end this war in the shortest time.


    It''s foolish not to want your opponent to be prepared."


    ¡­¡­I see.


    "As long as you''re with me, it''s like everyone''s taking their death out.


    You may be disillusioned because you are pathetic."


    "It''s not pathetic.


    I thought it was a very brave tactic."


    I take the trap.


    It is not a wise way, but it is perfect for a monster-filled guerrilla group with combat capabilities beyond the standard.


    Of course I wouldn''t have been able to stay calm without the secret means of hypnotizing me.


    "So, when the devil hid himself?"


    "In conclusion, I can''t hide because I''m going there myself."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Just as the devil has no choice but to recognize me,


    I also have no choice but to recognize the devil.


    We are compasses pointing at each other. You can find it even if you''re at the end of the world."


    That''s cool.


    The warrior and the devil are destined to face each other.


    Persuasive.


    Well, then the devil doesn''t have to run around half-heartedly or build a band.


    He''ll try to fight the warrior with a firm reinforcement.


    That''s what Lisa''s after.


    You will fight in unfavorable situations, but the opportunity to fight the devil itself is important.


    She trained swordsmanship for a time when she might come, and that level was highly praised by Sia.


    But what we don''t know yet is the existence of the devil.


    "Have you ever had a fight with the devil? Lisa."


    "We never fought in person."


    "...Are you confident you can win?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa sighed at me.


    "In front of a warrior, do you ask that?


    The answer is obvious."


    "Winning?"


    "Yes."


    "You could lose. Is that right?


    Lisa frowned.


    "That kind of question is unpleasant. Decal, I need your strength to avoid that."


    "Then tell me honestly.


    Even if the others don''t have to know, I should know."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa''s eyes were shaking.


    "A sense of smell against invisible threats.


    Didn''t you put me in here believing that?"


    "You are right.


    I have seen the magic of the devil. You''re superior to me.


    This side''s chances are low when they fight the opponent they''re preparing for.


    But¡­¡­ I came here with a determination of my own. Decal, I will bring down the devil, and I will not let you die."


    Her determined eyes.


    It overlaps with the way he stumbles in my arms.


    I couldn''t figure out the atmosphere and kicked it out.

 257 Chapter - 256

    ¡ò A warrior degenerates without realizing it.


    "D¨¦cal¡­?"


    "I''m listening.


    Let''s keep the policy.


    If Seoyeon shows up, let her have an exclusive relationship with me. That''s enough."


    "Are you sure you don''t mind?"


    "Yes, leave me behind.


    Please take care of me so that I don''t get confused.


    Neris and Herka could be out of the guerrilla group, so I''ll tell them myself."


    "¡­¡­okay."


    Lisa nodded and smiled softly.


    "We''re the same.


    We''re dealing with each other, but...¡­.


    They''re fighting desperately to get what they want."


    "That''s true."


    The weight of each other is completely different.


    I think it''s similar.


    The moment I felt such a sense of homogeneity, the awkward atmosphere between her and me disappeared somewhere.


    "Decal, I want to ask you something."


    Lisa said with a rather serious look.


    Intuitively, I felt that it was her personal concern that had nothing to do with the operation.


    "What is it?"


    "Maybe I''ve seen something different in front of you.


    At that time, was there anything strange?¡­?"


    Got caught.


    I spoke cautiously, pretending to be calm as much as I could so that the nursery rhymes would not be revealed.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Wait, I don''t think she was conscious.


    Time flies so fast...¡­. At first glance, I felt as if I had seen you."


    Also


    It was bad to wake Boji up while trying to touch her.


    It seems to have given rise to decisive suspicions


    He''s a smooth talker, but if he''s suspicious,


    It would not have been strange if he had been immediately accused of being the culprit if there had been no hint of intimacy that he relied on me immediately.


    She became extremely sensitive after the end of the play because she was always in front of my eyes.


    But...


    Lisa is discussing with her most doubtful opponent.


    I can handle it enough.


    As long as it''s well-rounded.


    "Because it was all strange to me.


    I don''t know if you ask me to point out something weird."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa blushed her cheeks as she recalled her disorganized appearance.


    "By the way, you''re taking off your helmet today."


    "Because I''ve heard your advice."


    "Pretty face. It looks good."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa''s expression is blurring.


    "D¨¦cal.


    I trust you...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "But in the world,


    To fascinate the spirit of a man...¡­ I heard that there is such magic."


    d*mn it, it''s no use changing the subject.


    Should I hypnotize him? No.


    It''s an unexpected accident, but it can be a happy accident.


    I watch and enjoy the reactions of all women who are hypnotized.


    The reason why I''m looking at how the situation is going is because hypnotizing at random will remove the excitement.


    This unexpected thing is also a pleasure for me.


    You can cut yourself with a warrior''s sword...¡­.


    It''s hard to handle because of dangerous poison, but...¡­.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    I said with a load of anger.


    "You kicked me out before, and now you called me out?"


    "The way he spoke was not good.


    I''m definitely nervous right now. Decal.


    I need you to help me. I don''t know the cause...¡­."


    "What?"


    "My body, it''s sensitive...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa shut her mouth.


    "Nothing¡­ nothing.


    Just forget about that."


    "Lisa, do you have any experience with men?"


    "What...?


    Lisa put her hand on the sword handle.


    "What do you mean?


    I can''t afford it now.


    Choose your words carefully. I''m not sure I''m joking about it as a joke."


    The one who was struggling in my arms until it was green.


    It''s fun to see such a fresh reaction.


    I think you can coax it easily.


    "I''m asking because I think I know the cause.


    I''m not kidding."


    "Male experience? No such thing."


    "For the rest of your life?"


    "Yes."


    "What kind of man do you have?"


    "The questions are getting low. It''s hard to deal with. Decal."


    "Answer."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa looked me in the eye and turned her head.


    "I don''t know. That''s...¡­."


    "You know, being sensitive.


    I just think it''s normal. Which means Lisa''s body wants a man."


    "I''m not such an insincere woman."


    "It''s absolutely natural.


    The fact that a man wants a woman. The fact that a woman wants a man.


    If this is insincere, my mom and dad were all insincere?"


    "Ugh, that''s...."


    I used a few specialties, a brazen face, to make sophistry.


    It is effective for innocent girls.


    A suspicious girl can hypnotize herself. Invincible."When a woman''s body is ready for pregnancy, she''ll be able to meet the baby


    You could get sensitive. Get ready to accept a man."


    "My period ended a week ago...¡­."


    "I''m not talking about menstruation.


    Well, before or after my period. That''s what women do at times like that."


    "That''s oddly detailed. On that kind of thing.


    "I had a girlfriend.


    In summary, spring has come to Lisa''s body."


    "Spring is here¡­"¡­?"


    Lisa dazed at what I said.


    "Yeah. Why?"


    I think it''s a word that makes a woman''s restless mind comfortably.


    Did something go wrong?


    "I think it''s a wonderful expression.


    You''re very learned...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Oh. Is it this again?


    Every time I do this, I remind myself that I am a stranger in this world with translation skills.


    I''m sure everyone here is familiar with the words they''ve heard.


    But not every word I spit out is delivered unfamiliarly. Sometimes I can''t find a replacement.


    Or do I deliver it as I want because it has excellent functions?


    "Anyway, it''s not weird, it''s natural."


    "¡­¡­Natural."


    Lisa quietly talks back to each other.


    "If you''re curious, you can ask Medic, not me.


    Wouldn''t it be easier to talk because we''re the same woman?"


    "¡­¡­something like that.


    I can''t tell anyone."


    Even in modern times, women tend to be reluctant to examine sensitive areas.


    There must be some health issues that she, who is in a legendary position as a warrior, can''t talk to Medic about.


    "It''s not like a warrior is not a human being."


    "¡­¡­umm."


    "You eat, you poo, don''t you?


    Do you have any constipation?"


    "None!"


    "Really?"


    "My body is perfectly healthy.


    I''m so healthy that it''s a problem. I''ve never had a cold before!


    I mean¡­... it was my first time experiencing a strange body."


    "That''s a relief."


    "You''re trying to get too deep out of nowhere.


    There''s never been anyone like that before.¡­."


    ¡­¡­do you come into the depths?


    My brain is rotten, so it sounds s*xual.


    Since we''ve cleared up serious issues, shall we go right away?


    "You got nothing more to say, right?"


    "Well, what if I''m in that condition again?"


    "¡­...you ask me that?"


    "You''re the only one I can count on.


    I can''t tell anyone else even if I die."


    That''s cool.


    What do you mean a solicitous warrior.


    The implication seems to have transformed me into a precious being in her heart.


    It''s a great teaching achievement.


    I want to do the body part too.


    "How about self-defense?"


    "Come on¡­?"


    "He touches himself and soothes himself.


    Try it later."


    "¡­¡­...such an indecent act."


    "Everyone does it every day. I''m doing it too."


    I did that just a while ago.


    Self-defense, I don''t know if you can hit Bojie Onahall with your own.


    Lisa nodded, perhaps encouraged by the words, "I do, too.


    "Okay, masturbation...¡­.


    That''s how people deal with that sensitive state."


    "Keep him out of sight.


    He could be stigmatized as a self-defense warrior."


    "Thanks for the advice."


    I took a step back, muttering quietly.


    "The Warrior''s Night Play."


    You don''t have to worry.


    I''ll be able to keep her body.


    "Take off your armor, Lisa."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa blinked and took off her armor one by one.


    "And the clothes."


    Lisa''s revealing s*xy body.


    We can''t do this for long because we''ve got suspicious circumstances.


    I''m fine.


    It''s just a little bit now.


    If the assistant goes on for a while, some sense of incompatibility can be overcome.


    "Lisa, come here."


    Lisa came right up and hugged me.


    Oh, lovely.


    Big-bearded warrior.


    "Let''s do chuchu."


    Lisa looked up at me and opened her mouth.


    I hugged Lisa tightly and kissed her. Brush Lisa''s backside while mixing her tongue.


    Lisa and Deep Kiss. It''s so good.


    I think he''s awake now.


    Lisa''s deep kiss is very natural and active.


    It sucks my mouth and tongue as if I love it.


    "Chup, chup, chup, chup, chup...¡­."


    "Lisa... did you want to do a deep kiss with me that much?"


    "Chup..."¡­. side¡­."


    Lisa clings to me, glancing her tongue hard.


    "Let''s go all the way to the bogey today. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­."


    There is no answer.


    He doesn''t understand what I''m saying.


    All right. Let''s go without delay.


    First of all, I shared a deep kiss while washing Lisa''s mouth.


    Hold your hips with both hands and touch them.You didn''t touch your butt to the point of habit, did you?


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-up, chu-up."


    Lisa sucks my mouth.


    With a natural look on my face, lisa''s tongue twinkling with her deep kisses,


    Her soft butt was wriggled with both hands.


    The preparation in advance is minimal.


    Lisa''s bozie quickly melted.


    But to make it clearer, I spread a lot of elm gel on Lisa''s bozie.


    Hug Lisa tightly to increase the adhesion.


    This is the point.


    Lisa''s being intimated that it''s better for her body to touch,


    If you are planning to speed up your assistant, it is most efficient when you hug it tightly.


    I search for Boji Dundeok, hand-groping Lisa''s fascinating hip line.


    Push a gel-slip wet finger into Lisa''s booger hole.


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    Lisa showed a slight awakening reaction.


    "It''s okay, Lisa.


    Trust me. I''ll make Lisa feel good."


    "In a good mood¡­?"


    "Look at Lisa''s warrior, I''ll be your assistant."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa''s body loses strength.


    I put my finger deep into Lisa''s bow.


    "Yes¡­."


    Lisa flinches and shakes her body.


    A cramped sight that barely accepts a finger.


    Bend your fingers into a hook, and be careful not to touch your nails with the tip.


    Stir in the wall of salsa.


    "Oh, oh...."


    Now you can insert it pretty deep, but you accept it without resistance.


    OK.


    Let''s see it in this state. It''s going to peak.


    I held Lisa tightly and gave her a deep kiss, and moved her hand, and she kept poking inside.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, oops¡­. Chup. ¡­Chubb...Woong...."


    I want to make Lisa''s whole body look s*xy.


    I can feel that I like everywhere I can reach.


    So as long as time permits, I kept touching Lisa''s body.


    Then I heard Blam''s voice outside.


    "What do you mean, you can''t meet a warrior again?"


    "Do you need the same explanation again?"


    Herka is blocking the blam.


    The only thing that can attack Lisa''s bozie in the open, simple barracks,


    This is thanks to Herka''s meticulous cover.


    Is it unfortunate for Lisa?


    No one can help her.


    I''m in a state of play, and I can''t help but get lewd with my arms around me.


    This is more than fate that the warrior and the devil have no choice but to meet.


    The female warrior and the devil caught by a hypnotist are corrupted by fate that cannot be escaped.


    "Lisa, let''s be happy to see you full."


    I held Lisa tightly and poked her boji quickly.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Oh, no...¡­. Oh¡­!"


    "What do you mean no? Let''s do Chuu too. Oh, my God.


    "Oh¡­."


    LISA and LISA put their lips together and say "tongue" to each other.


    Lisa''s eyes unraveled as if Bo-ji was slowly heating up.


    Lisa feels like she''s poking at me while kissing me.


    I don''t have any experience with men. I don''t even know what masturbation is.


    An innocent girl who only knows how to fight for the rest of her life.


    Corrupt the view without knowing it, and a lot of jealousy.


    I can''t help it because I''m looking forward to it.


    As if the heat dominated the hand, I persistently bothered Lisa''s bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Awww¡­! Ugh. Ow. Ow...¡­! Churu-ru. Churu-ru. Churu-ru. Churu-ru.


    "Let''s see the warrior. Peak it up.


    Go to the peak of your first wall...!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Hoot¡­!!"


    Squeeze ?


    Lisa''s maiden Bozie is tightening my finger.


    That''s amazing. How nice it would be to put a napkin in this boji.


    It''s clear that a warrior is a Goespek.


    This incredible tightening...¡­.


    I think my finger is going to break, too.


    I can''t stop imagining happy things. The porcelain swelled up like it was going to explode.


    d*mn it. I can''t wait to peck at BoJi.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "No matter how hard it is, we''ve been in a two-and-a-half-day operation meeting.


    Isn''t that strange? I''ll watch, too."


    Blam is protesting.


    "So.


    It''s a warrior''s instructions. Including setting up a connections."


    "Ugh¡­."


    Laughing.


    Blam must have no choice because he wants to come here.


    But you can''t.


    I engrave Lisa panting with her bogey in my eyes.


    "Lisa, look at the warrior. Are you ready to get better?


    Let''s see. We''re going to the peak."


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­. Hehe¡­. Hehe¡­¡­."


    Lisa gasped in my arms and gave me so much juice that my hands were full.Just a little more.


    I quickly poked Lisa''s bozie with my wrist.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!!"


    Lisa collapsed in my arms.


    Lisa flinching at the peak.


    This time, it''s the climax.


    You must have liked it when you put it deep in your fingers and rubbed the wall wall.


    I''m sure my ruler will like it''s okay.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, uh...¡­. Hhhhhm.


    "Now I''m gonna put it in the bozie? Lisa?"


    I made Lisa lie face down on the table.


    The demons are scattered, and Lisa''s voluptuous milk carton is pressed instead.


    It''s a long-awaited time.


    [Review]


    It''s already March.


    I wish everyone good health.


    Added a description of the symbol before the subheading to the main setting.


    I''ll try to find you in March by writing about how to do it.


    Thank you.

 258 Chapter - 257

    ¡ò A warrior degenerates without realizing it.


    "Uh, yeah¡­."


    Lisa struggled instinctively, feeling threatened,


    It''s just a lovely gesture to me.


    "It''s amazing that you can''t even wake up and shake your legs. Lisa is."


    He mumbles to himself like a small villain, grabbing Lisa''s butt and squeezing her.


    It is a butt that gives great joy. I thought it was a waste to be in armor without revealing it.


    It is good to see curved pelvis, developed hip muscles, and moderate fat, but it is even better when touched.


    While touching Lisa''s butt as if possessed, she finally spread her hips wide with both hands.


    The moist and wet warrior''s booger hole is exposed defenselessly.


    I calmly appreciate that the entrance was tightened and loosened as if I were conscious of my eyes.


    The opportunity to freely look out Lisa''s pretty dung hole and boji is rare.


    I even want to raise a prayer of gratitude.


    Of course, you can''t just watch it.


    "Lisa, are you okay?


    You see Lisa''s warrior, you''re picking her up?"


    I''m whispering, rubbing Lisa''s booger bluntly with a ruler.


    Lisa was shaking her legs, suppressed by me, but she couldn''t resist me.


    Because I didn''t wake up.


    If you don''t wake up, you''re just wandering in your dreams.


    I said as I washed Lisa''s neck.


    "Lisa was a wonderful girl with an incision.


    Too vigilant, it took time."


    Shake your waist, rub your limbs on Lisa''s maiden paper and whisper.


    In cartoons and novels, interrupters intervene just at this timing.


    Why did you think of the words of a scruffy villain at this moment?


    The reality is different.


    Sometimes it''s more brutal.


    A warrior with a noble mission, a tribute from the goddess who loves me.


    It''s cruel, but Lisa will know.


    This side is much happier than repeating a painful fight.


    "See, I''ll make you happy. Lisa...!


    I''m gonna make you feel safe and raped. I''ll rape you.¡­!"


    Tighten the fully-stuffed ruler to Lisa''s booger hole.


    Stretch.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Lisa shrinks as if she felt something.


    Is a warrior indeed a warrior? Did you realize that Bozie was a moment of desperation?


    Squeeze, squish, squish.¡­.


    I slowly widen Lisa''s narrow, finger-thin bogey hole, calmly applying my strength.


    "I''d better get inside. Get out of my way."


    I heard Blam''s voice outside.


    You don''t know how to give up. Really


    "Sir Blam.


    You two are having an important discussion.


    Don''t interrupt."


    I can hear Neris'' voice.


    "Neris..."


    I know, but...¡­. Hm."


    "Sir Blam, can''t you trust your lord?"


    "It''s not like that at all.¡­."


    I wriggle my back and keep widening Lisa''s eyehole.


    Oh, it''s gotten the most tense ever, so I can''t get my ears in...¡­.


    A little more, a little more...¡­.


    "Then I think you should show your faith."


    "Okay.


    Herka Filiote, Neris Leeke. I can count on you if you two trust men.


    It''s just¡­."


    Oh, I''ll see Lisa soon.


    Lisa, we''re going after the virgin bozzzzzzzzzzzzz.¡­!!


    "Only¡­?"


    Focus on the voice you hear outside and put strength in your waist.


    "I thought it wasn''t like Lisa.


    Lisa opens her ears to everyone''s opinions. No matter how reliable Decal is, he doesn''t meet anyone else...¡­.


    I just thought this attitude was out of your league."


    "I think the warrior just shared the roles."


    Oh, it went in.


    A firm earhead was inserted into Lisa''s boji.


    Oh, d*mn it. It''s tightening up. It''s making me crazy.


    You''re gonna wake up if you hit it deep, right? You''ll wake up, right? Should I hold it in? Just put in the earbuds and take it out.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Lisa puts pressure on her hips.


    The bozie sticks together as if it were sucking my porcelain.


    Ahhhhhh, I''m going crazy.


    This time, I heard Tonyus'' voice outside.


    "Blams.


    Let''s go on a patrol with the people who lost their jobs."


    "¡­¡­Tonius."


    "I''ve had nothing to do since Ms. Herka took charge of setting up the chain. Hahaha."


    "¡­¡­haha.


    Okay. Anyway, it''s a matter of being impatient.


    Neris, thank you for stopping me."


    "Everyone can make mistakes.


    If you realize before making a mistake, there''s nothing better than that."


    With the end of Neris'' words,


    Their voices are falling apart.


    "Lisa!"


    I hugged Lisa tightly and tucked her in.


    Full-blown limbs are inserted into Lisa''s defenseless bogey to the roots."~~~~~!"


    Squeeze ?


    Lisa''s bozie tightens my limbs.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Keep pushing your back and rubbing your butt.


    Lisa, who put her breast on the table, was like wiping the table with milk because I rubbed it.


    As I washed Lisa''s neck, I finally enjoyed the sense of accomplishment that I had inserted into the warrior''s


    "Oh, I love seeing warriors...¡­."


    That''s awesome...


    A pervert like me shouldn''t invade.


    She ate it without her knowledge.


    No, I''m sure you know.


    I just forget everything after the play.


    "Uh, ah¡­. crane¡­¡­."


    Lisa clenches her hands in a cute way and picks her breath.


    "Lisa, what do you think of my sleep?


    I''ll rub you inside Boji. Now. Feel it."


    I shook my back slowly and stirred Lisa''s eggplant inside.


    "Uh, yeah¡­. Oh.... . . . . .


    Lisa''s heated boji sticks to my ruler and won''t fall off.


    That''s the best.


    Although it is cramped, I think it will be a better boji if you tame it because it is fluffy.


    "Lisa, let''s kiss to celebrate your virginity."


    Lisa turns her head in response to the word kiss.


    I kissed Lisa and moved her waist.


    At that time. There was an awakening reaction.


    Uh, uh.


    I quickly look again and put a ruler deep in it.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Lisa glances my tongue with her racy eyes.


    Is it just a feeling?


    No.


    It was definitely a wake-up call.


    It means that it is still difficult to freely pry.


    "Lisa Bozie''s so picky.


    Don''t you like my sleep? You don''t want to pop?"


    "¡­...No¡­".


    Pregnancy, never...¡­."


    I didn''t expect a proper answer.


    an unexpected answer that penetrates the core.


    If you don''t shake your back hard and spray the baby seed on Lisa''s womb, you can''t say that you got pregnant properly.


    The last wall of the warrior to stop the fall of Boji.


    That''s pregnancy s*x.


    I got into trouble, lightly stirring Lisa''s eggplant.


    You know, it''s hot enough to feel my shit.


    You''re sensitive to round-trip exercise.


    First of all, I think I grew up with s*x education. I can''t let it slide.


    Lisa''s bozie pang-pang-pang-pang should be lifted...¡­.


    It was relatively simple to put it in, but it''s a big deal if you can''t take it out.


    You have to do something until dark.


    I can''t believe I can''t shake my back as much as I want with this pleasant boji. It''s the sound of dough.


    Phew, sigh.


    Well¡­¡­ It''s a rewarding inconvenience to take.


    I pulled Lisa''s body and hugged her in my arms.


    Lisa wakes up with my ruler inserted in the bogie.


    "Lisa, I''ll make a baby face to face to face."


    I decided to turn Lisa''s nerves around while staying close.


    A jump starts with a big baby.


    Hold it with both hands and touch it.


    "Oh, yeah¡­. Ha-haa-ha...¡­. Yeah¡­."


    I''ve already reached the zenith so many times,


    Lisa''s breasts were as familiar as they clung to my hands.


    While carefully caressing, rubbing the nipples with fingers, or pulling lightly, teasing the baby.


    I tried to relax, but the warrior Boji tightens my limbs.


    Ugh...


    I want to move...¡­.


    Without realizing it, my hands get tense and squeeze Lisa''s milk.


    "Awww¡­" Ugh¡­¡­!"


    Lisa''s baby teeth peak with slightly loosened eyes.


    At the same time, I slightly pulled out my waist, and Lisa began to wake up.


    I held Lisa tightly in my arms and pushed the dick deep into the bogey.


    "¡­¡­."


    Are you awake?


    Fortunately, I don''t think I broke it.


    Lisa Boji won''t let me go, squeezing my ruler out.


    Wow. It''s torture that you can''t pop this.


    d*mn it...


    The ordeal given by the warrior Boji, it''s not easy.


    Nervous, I touched Lisa''s breast and quickly rubbed Lisa''s p*n*s with my other hand.


    Lisa''s preference was to rub her face up and down, right?


    It''s been a long time since I''ve mastered how to handle Lisa''s eggplant with my hands.


    "Oh, ah...! Hm...Yes¡­!!"


    How about this?


    The baby is at its peak. The baby is at its peak.


    She keeps pushing her back and pressing Lisa''s bozie all over the bed.


    "Let''s see, let''s make it pop it. Lisa."


    "¡­¡­Pang¡­? Ah¡­¡­? Ugh."


    "Shake your back, let me use Lisa''s bozie."


    Touch Lisa''s breast gently with her fingers and rub her nucleus gently.


    "Uh, ah... No...¡­."


    It''s really hard to break it down.This side is dying of impatience.


    Was there a lack of suggestion? No, I can do it.


    "Lisa, let''s do Chuchu.""


    Lisa turns her head and sucks my mouth.


    "Churu-lup. Chu-lup."


    Kisses are now a habit almost reflective.


    The problem is s*x.


    Do you think we can make Bozhos*x acceptable?


    I didn''t know you''d have to put it in and go through all this trouble,


    I decided to push it with persistence.


    She clings to Lisa and kisses her, caressing her breasts and bozies at the same time.


    My hands crawl through Lisa''s fair skin like a snake.


    Lisa put her lips together with me and slapped her tongue from side to side.


    My ruler was getting out of control in Lisa''s sight, just as I protested why he didn''t hit me.


    Hang in there, my dick.


    "~~~Huh. Yeah...¡­. Hm....."


    Lisa''s skin is sweating.


    a s*xy body full of sticky caresses


    He persuades Lisa by making fun of Yutangi and Boji, who are about an hour away.


    "Lisa, let''s see. Make it pop."


    "¡­...Uhhhh..."Oops¡­."


    "I won''t wrap it inside. Huh? Let me put it in Lisa''s warrior paper."


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­."


    Lisa puts her head back, gasps and exhales with difficulty.


    My hands are touching Lisa nonstop.


    "If you don''t wrap it inside...¡­."


    In Lisa''s mouth,


    Such words came out.


    "Lisa¡­?"


    "Just a little bit to you... I''ll give you permission."


    "Lisa!!!"


    I grabbed Lisa''s body and shook her waist like crazy.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!"


    Lisa dropped her head like a sinner with her arm held by me from behind.


    The sound of the flushing sound resonates in the barracks.


    I shook my back like an animal and poked Lisa''s bozie with a hard-pressed dick.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...A crane...? Oh? Oops...¡­!!"


    At first glance, she seems to be having s*x with a permission, but in reality, it is completely different.


    Lisa''s just wandering in her dreams.


    Like an anesthetized person doesn''t realize what he''s talking about or what he''s being subjected to.


    I just accidentally drop the answer I want as I induce.


    He''s defenseless. He''s just raped.


    A situation that she doesn''t want at all when she wakes up.


    Rather than wanting it, he might take out a knife and kill me.


    "Lisa! You''re Lisa''s warrior! I''m going to put you in a warrior''s boji!"


    "Aww?! Oh, hhh, hhh, hhhhhh...¡­!!"


    I''ve been holding it in.


    I feel like I''m going to go crazy.


    I''ll make you pay for what you''ve done so far.


    That''s how I felt. There''s no such thing as red-handedness.


    Stubbornly caressed, rustly wet Lisa''s warrior boji is quickly poked in.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Using the entire ruler, it is stuck deep into Lisa''s mouth, and the sound of a light bump hitting her butt is heard.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Sigh...! Ugh...¡­! Ugh¡­!!"


    "Lisa! Lisa!""


    She shakes her waist looking at Lisa''s pretty back, sweating.


    Lisa hung down her elegant purple hair,


    Stick out the strong hip to this side, and be gently stabbed.


    Lisa might wake up if she''s greedy.


    But I''m not a person who gave up, and I can''t stand it while sleeping in the bozie of a wild warrior.


    He clings to commit her with his whole body.


    He grabbed Lisa''s breast with both hands and shook her waist quickly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­! Yum...! Yum...¡­!"


    "It''s just the beginning.


    If Lisa doesn''t know, I''ll make you look s*xy!


    Let''s be the best bozie in the world...¡­!"


    "Yes, oops, Decal''s, sleep...¡­. Hoot."


    Lisa responds with a melting voice.


    I shivered with deep satisfaction as I stuffed my limbs deep into Lisa''s bow.


    I almost let my leg loose first.


    It''s not good for your health to hold it in.


    "Yes, my jaggi. It''s my bed!


    I''m having s*x with Lisa''s virgin."


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast and sucked her ears in her mouth.


    Lisa struggled with her red ears, raising her head and flipping her hair back.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Umm¡­¡­."


    Lisa, shake your butt.


    It was only for a short time, but he gave me a bogey to fit my movements.


    "Lisa¡­!!"


    "Yeah... hoot...¡­! Ugh¡­!!"


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Lisa''s bozie tightens my limbs.


    I want to forget about my mission and keep hitting on it.


    But the time is limited.


    We have to get everyone back to their original state until we declare the end of the play.He shook his back without sparing his strength.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ang¡­. Ang...¡­. Yikes¡­."


    She clings to Lisa''s boisterous body and shakes her waist.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    I think it''s going to be cheap soon. What should I do? I promised not to wrap it inside.


    Even Lisa, who allowed her to pang, will wake up immediately if she wraps it up without permission.


    Then it''ll be crazy.


    It may be a pathetic situation where I have to hypnotize all the guerrilla fighters to determine my inadequacy.


    But I still want to pack inside.


    I want to wrap it in Lisa''s boji...¡­!!

 259 Chapter - 258

    ¡ò A warrior degenerates without realizing it.


    "Lisa! Make it cheap inside Boji. Lisa."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!!"


    I''ll hold Lisa tightly.


    He talks with the intention of shouting while knowing that he can''t.


    She might wake up with this one word.


    "¡­¡­Oh, well...¡­. Ang¡­."


    "Lisa¡­?"


    Lisa, there''s no answer.


    I don''t even say no...¡­?


    Are you... are you shaking?


    I shook my back quickly. Stirring Lisa''s soaked cloth with a hard jug.


    "Uh, yuck...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Lisa flinches at the peak.


    "Lisa, I''m going to wrap this up in a bogey?


    Rich semen, wrapped in bozie and got pregnant?"


    "¡­¡­Yes, it...¡­. Oops¡­."


    It''s unexpected.


    Lisa suddenly showed no objection.


    I''m going to sleep like a baby.¡­.


    Did you like my ruler or did you think you wanted to be scolded me?


    I don''t know what''s on my mind.


    But what''s clear is.


    Lisa might be jealous of me, but it was the fact that I was pretending not to be seen.


    A warrior doesn''t avoid jealousy.


    She didn''t say a word of permission.


    I decided to push my mood.


    "Lisa! I''m wrapping Lisa''s warrior bozie!"


    I pressed Lisa''s back against the table and shook her back violently.


    The stiffly lined vodka enjoys Lisa''s tightening of the eggplant, and raises the lumped semen.


    All my muscles. Focus on this jilsa without a drop of blood and a single fluffy hair.


    I''m going to force myself deep into Lisa''s bow,


    I held her tightly and poured semen.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    Lisa''s bozie squeezes my ruler.


    It''s amazing to see a warrior...¡­!


    Things won''t stop. It is so strong that I can even feel the impact.


    The semen pouring into Lisa''s womb.


    It doesn''t stop, to the point where it seems that the bogey is full due to one situation.


    My instinct as a male is shouting.


    I need to use all my physical abilities to get this female pregnant.


    200% and 300% of walll conditions that fully demonstrate species'' preservation capabilities.


    "Yeah¡­. Whoo¡­¡­. Whoo...."


    Lisa gasps on the table like she''s under me.


    I woke up... didn''t I?


    Lisa, did you just get jacked?


    "Lisa..." Did you like it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa doesn''t answer.


    No, it''s right to say you can''t.


    It''s not a state where a natural conversation is formed.


    But...


    What''s certain is that Lisa suddenly changed her mind.


    I''ll look at it with my own mouth. I''ll be fooled.


    I can''t help it because the change is so lame.


    I decided to get something else instead of an answer.


    "Lisa, let''s kiss for the first time."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa turns her head and opens her mouth.


    I kissed Lisa while rubbing the dickhead in a dirty way.


    We suck each other''s mouths and mix our tongues like lovers and animals we crave.


    "Choo, choo, choo, choo, choo, choo, choo, choo. "Churu-roop".


    I stroke Lisa''s head.


    Lisa glanced at my tongue with a bashful smile.


    "You like to stroke your hair, don''t you?""


    Lisa sticks to me more and more and gives me a big tongue.


    I gently touched Lisa''s scalp with my fingertips, kissing her and mixing her tongue together.


    Lisa sticks to my mouth and eats the saliva I spill.


    "Churu. Chok. Chuub."


    Should I just stick out my tongue?


    And she stuck her tongue out, and she clung to my lips like she was punching it, and she glanced at me like crazy.


    He held my tongue with his lips and shook his head and washed it.


    "Haum. Juub. Chuuub. Chuuub. Zap. Chuu-ru."


    "Do you like my mouth that much?"


    "Okay. Chuuuu?"


    I put my tongue in Lisa''s mouth as if it were going to eat her up.


    My tongue gets tangled tightly. Lisa tightened her boji, and her beautiful purple eyes were at their peak.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Hoot¡­."


    That''s a good sign.


    The suggestion of contact has become irrevocably strong.


    Lisa is being trained in a state of self-awareness that recognizes me but cannot wake up.


    As the suggestion grows stronger, the perversion that I did by sticking to Lisa''s body becomes Lisa''s dream taste.


    I grabbed Lisa''s voluptuous breast and gave her a slap on the neck.


    "Lisa, isn''t that enough?


    I''ll make you the best perv with a lot of veggie s*x.""Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Wow¡­."


    Lisa is babbling like a baby.


    I suppressed Lisa''s back and began to pick up her bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh, my God. Oh, my God.¡­!!"


    Lisa''s boji seems to feel much more familiar with Jaji.


    I''m looking forward to waking up.


    How hot is Lisa''s bozie?


    I''m still struggling like this.


    "Oh, uh, oh...¡­Ok.Clothes¡­!Scholarship¡­¡­. crane¡­!"


    "It''s Lisa''s favorite bozie s*x.


    When you wake up, you''ll be clean inside your head, but let''s remember my ruler with a bogey!"


    I slapped Lisa''s butt and shook her waist quickly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."...! Huge! Yes. Decal. Decal...¡­. Oh¡­ Oops¡­¡­!"


    Oh, they''re calling my name.


    Thank you.


    "Listen, Lisa.


    Remember my sleep with a bogey. Argh!"


    I stuck my ruler deep into Lisa''s bow.


    "Remember my sleep! Lisa''s virgin. She''s a pervert!


    "Ugh, oh¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Clothes¡­. Ho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh.¡­?"


    Staggy pokes the booger and rubs the cock.


    Lisa kept her eyes open, and she was at her peak.


    Squeeze ?


    Lisa''s boji tightens my limbs.


    "Wow, is this a bogey warrior?


    She''s trying to squeeze my shit out of me, saying she can''t get pregnant. Can I? Huh?"


    She pokes Lisa''s bozie as fast as she can chew.


    The sound of hitting the flesh with a flip-flop resonated blatantly.


    Every time you feel pain in the boji, the semen, which was packed full, is mixed with the boji juice and falls off.


    "Yum, yum, yum."


    "My wish was to beat Lisa''s booger!


    Argh! My bed, be a habit!"


    Lisa wanders meaninglessly and tightens the bogie.


    Are you trying to resist or beg me to scold you?


    I clenched Lisa''s hand.


    "Lisa.


    Now you can''t wake up no matter how much I see you."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Do you happen to like s*x?


    Did you like being scolded by me?"


    "Pregnancy, no...¡­."


    Lisa managed to speak in a dying, squeezing voice.


    I hugged Lisa and shook her waist like an animal.


    "You said you did it a week before your period, right?


    From now on, I''ll wrap it in boji whenever I have time. Don''t worry about it. I''ll make sure you''re pregnant!"


    "Ok¡­!Ok¡­¡­! Whoo...! Ow...¡­!"


    "Remember my sleep!"


    "Dekal''s Bed...¡­."


    Lisa is struggling and talking back.


    "Yes! My bed. You''re watching Lisa now. Remember my booger!"


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­!"


    Lisa stuck out her tongue and flipped her eyes, culminating in a look.


    Not yet.


    I''ll make you angry just by making eye contact with me...¡­!


    I held my body close to Lisa and shook my back quickly at short intervals.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Baby? Ugh? Oh! Yeah...¡­! Yes¡­! Ah¡­¡­!"


    "Lisa! I''m wrapping Lisa''s bozie again!"


    "Ang¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    Lisa unconsciously shakes her hips to pull out her jaji.


    "Hey, girl!


    Don''t look down on pregnant s*x just because you''re a warrior! Do you think you can get away with that kind of movement?"


    I grabbed Lisa''s butt and shook her waist like an animal.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh! Oh, oh, oh...¡­! Oh, yum, yum...¡­!"


    "Pregnant! Pregnant!"


    "Ok..."¡­!!"


    As I pulled Lisa''s body, I threw a hard jag deep into the boji and squirted down without any countermeasures.


    He is relentless in scolding the defenseless warrior who cannot wake up.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Give it! Get it! Just get pregnant!"


    BURU RU RU!


    Lisa can''t stop the day she shakes her back in a dirty way, and she sees it defenselessly, and she peaks at being raped.


    "Yes¡­. Oops¡­¡­. crane¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­?"


    Things won''t stop.


    Lisa''s boji sticks to my jaji and seems to collect semen.


    While Lisa was flinching intermittently, she slowly stirred the eggplant in her jaji, squeezing out the semen left in the urethra.


    "Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­."


    "There''s no time to rest. Lisa


    Let''s prepare and review thoroughly so that we can remember my sleep.


    Teacher Jaji will help you."


    I pushed my back and put the stiffened ruler back deep into the bogey.


    "Huh?! Black...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Lisa flipped her eyes and flustered with a sobbing sound.


    "Say hi to Dr. Zoot.


    You''ll welcome her by shaking her hips whenever she''s flapping."


    Shake her waist while washing Lisa''s ears.


    Lisa gently shook her hips to fit my movements as she was told.


    "Yes, yes, yes...¡­."


    I can''t help it because I think the warrior will listen to me and watch me.


    I put strength in my legs and whispered in Lisa''s ear as I poked Boji quickly."What''s this? What?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oh¡­!!"


    As if brainwashing, she pokes Lisa''s bozie and interrogates her.


    Lisa gasped and muttered in a boisterous voice with her eyes open.


    "Wow¡­.


    Bojee Pang Pang Pang¡­¡­?"


    "Yes¡­¡­!! Good job. Dr. Zoot is happy, too."


    "Oops, yeah¡­¡­Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh, yeah... Decal''s... Sleep....... Ah...¡­!"


    "Do you remember Boji? Lisa! Remember Boji!"


    "Oops, oops, remember...I did¡­¡­everything¡­. Sleep¡­¡­ Decal''s Bed...Well, I remember...¡­. Yuck¡­!!"


    Lisa''s boji sticks to my jaji.


    Why is it so tight?


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast with both hands as I poked Lisa''s bozie as if she was being sucked in.


    "Huh, black..."


    Lisa falters to see if her legs are relaxed.


    "You can''t stand it, you can''t stand it. Hang in there!"


    "Uh, ah, ah...¡­!"


    "I''ll give you a prize. I''ll rape you!"


    Lisa is lying face down on the table and holding on in a sloppy position.


    Lisa was almost a flat-rate thief when she was tossed and turned with her legs spread.


    I can''t help but admire it.


    "You''re a warrior! Brave warrior bozie again!"


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­ crane¡­¡­. hoot¡­¡­. Hooray¡­!!"


    "See, you''re corrupted! I''ll see you before I know you. You''ll be corrupted!"


    I patted Lisa''s bozie, who was holding on in a sloppy posture, and bumped into her in a good mood.


    I want to see it as it is until it is corrupted.


    Time is limited.


    You can''t waste every second.


    .


    .


    .


    For about three hours before dark.


    To tame Lisa''s warrior Bozie,


    I kept beating Lisa around the bush without a break.


    It''s an animal itself.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Usually, it''s not weird to faint.


    Lisa was only sweating a little, but she was accepting a heated pregnancy tax.


    I was moved.


    She''s not even a goddess. She''s so.


    "We''re meant to be. Lisa!


    I''ll make you my semen!"


    "See, pang pang, pang pang...¡­?"


    "There''s already a pre-study effect. See? What do you do when you''re flapping?"


    "Your butt..."


    Lisa shakes her hips gently.


    I poked Lisa''s bozie, bumping into her butt as if she were hitting her butt.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oops, oops, oops...I remembered... I did...Oh, uh, uh...¡­.yeahhhhhh...!"


    Lisa shook her strong hips up and down and accepted my pain head-on, not enough to look at her with her legs spread out.


    With the inscription of a wild goose, Lisa''s booger is poked deep into her mouth and begged again.


    "Wrapping it in a bottle of brute!


    Get pregnant!"


    Beaureuruut!


    How many times is this? It''s been more than 20 times.


    However, the capacity seems to have increased.


    The semen is spewing out and beating Lisa''s boji like a whip.


    I could feel it.


    My back is shaking without realizing it.


    That''s a lot of sense.


    Lisa''s bozie is squatting and squeezing my ruler.


    It''s like a Gospek warrior inhaling a ruler.


    How cheap it was, traces of the last affair were making a small puddle on the floor.


    It''s a semen overflowing from the bogey.


    I scratched the sand with my feet, covered it roughly, and pulled out the ruler.


    It''s getting dark.


    They''ll all be looking for warriors. I had to clean up.


    Lisa''s mouth is watering as she sees her butt naked and flurries her butt hole.


    Giggle.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­. Hm¡­."


    She managed to shake off her urge to have s*x with Lisa all night.


    suppress


    For a more thrilling pregnancy s*x.


    Her mind is separated from this case by my hypnosis.


    In other words, a mentally innocent girl.


    Sooner or later, Lisa''s mind will not be able to keep up with the changes in her body.


    It''s like this just by tasting your body.


    When I finally found out that Lisa was betrayed,


    And when he found out that his body became a semen to me.


    What a great response.


    The pleasant imagination did not stop.


    "Lisa, let''s get dressed."


    I cleared the table, took a step back and said.


    "Ending the play."


    [Review]


    The H-ste of Belissa will be renewed.

 260 Chapter - 259

    ¡ò A warrior degenerates without realizing it.


    Lisa woke up.


    Just like the soul that left somewhere returned,


    His appearance remained the same, but something seemed to have changed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    Lisa couldn''t control her heated body and was reeling.


    I''m not surprised because it''s what I expected.


    "Lisa."


    I assisted Lisa in a gentlemanly manner.


    "Thanks, Decal.


    I''m feeling weird again.¡­."


    Lisa''s tone was distinctly different from usual.


    A charming voice mixed with air and half as if seducing a man.


    It''s interesting to see an innocent maiden feel the color. I''m sure you''ve forgotten everything that happened in the state of the play.


    The semen, which was packed with Lisa''s boji, did not go anywhere, and her body could not forget the intense experience that had been constantly seen until a while ago.


    "Hmmm¡­. Hm¡­¡­."


    As a proof, Lisa didn''t shake me off.


    unprotected contact


    "Don''t you want me to leave now?"


    "I was just confused at the time.


    Until it calms down a little...¡­stay by my side."


    "¡­¡­."


    The hand I was holding while helping is getting tired without realizing it.


    Lisa held my hand and picked her breath.


    I think it''s s*xy even when I''m wearing clothes. Is it just a feeling?


    Because I''ve been poking at my dog until a while ago.


    Lisa was trying to contain the heat running around her body.


    Perhaps because I knew that, I was very excited just holding my hand.


    "Are you all right?"


    I ask you knowing that it can''t be okay.


    Lisa''s cheeks were red with her head up.


    "I''m embarrassed because it feels unfamiliar,


    I''ve already experienced it several times. I can hold it in."


    "¡­¡­."


    Do you think they know?


    Lisa''s bozie still has a lot of semen in her womb.


    You must feel a sense of incompatibility.


    But you won''t be able to imagine it until you see it with your own eyes.


    She''s already been pregnant for hours.


    There is no need for a backlog now.


    When you''re alone, you''ll have all kinds of doubts about the semen flowing down.


    There is nothing strange about doubting the fact that it is getting dark right now.


    However, the fallen instructor has come to an unstoppable level with her will.


    The biggest evidence is that he has no resistance to contacting me outside of his duties.


    No, rather, Lisa''s body was likely to want contact.


    "¡­¡­Whoa."


    Lisa sighed.


    "I knew about this.


    That a woman''s body is not suitable for fighting."


    "It''s even more amazing that I didn''t know until now."


    "I''ve never had trouble being a woman.


    You just have to try for most things."


    "Is it one of your efforts to put pressure on your chest?"


    "It''s true that you get caught in a fight."


    "Don''t do that anymore."


    "¡­¡­."


    Did I sound too admonished?


    Lisa shut her mouth tight.


    I tried to let go of my hand, but Lisa held my hand and didn''t let me go.


    "Lisa?"


    "Why did you ask me to show my chest?"


    "Because it''s not good for your health?"


    Make a plausible excuse.


    But after seeing Lisa''s expression, I knew she didn''t want to say that.


    "When you look at your big chest...¡­.


    What are you thinking?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I was speechless.


    Is this how you can''t choose because there are so many words in your head?


    You can touch a big baby, wash it, and mix it with a ruler.


    It gives me a lot of joy, so to speak.


    There''s no way I can tell Lisa who''s awakened to this.


    "You said something strange.


    I think something happened."


    "I know. It was really weird. Lisa."


    "¡­¡­¡­my lower stomach is hot."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ugh. Hang in there.


    Don''t do that.


    Lisa looked at me with moist eyes and said,


    "I feel like I''m floating like a balloon.


    Feeling happy and faithful...Uh, Decal, is this what you call "spring is it''s spring."


    Lisa said she was happy.


    After being scolded a lot by me.


    What she said when she woke up after being constantly flapped, it was making me increasingly irrational.


    "¡­¡­Decal?"


    Lisa''s eyes are gradually falling.


    "¡­¡­."


    The dick swelled as if it were going to break through the pants.


    Realizing what the hill meant, Lisa reddened her ears and stuttered.


    "Oh¡­. I mean.


    I''m sorry¡­! I didn''t mean to say anything strange because I didn''t think of you at all."Lisa saw the physiological changes in my body,


    He looked very embarrassed as if he had realized how much he had done so far.


    "Strange meaning.


    What does that mean?"


    Lisa pulled out her hand and backed away, mumbling.


    She is not a warrior now, but a simple maiden itself.


    Lisa''s shyness made her ruler more stiff.


    That''s when I found out.


    Lisa''s eyes were still looking at my ruler.


    My flinching dick in my pants, Lisa is looking at it with excitement.


    "Lisa, what are you looking at?"


    Lisa jerked her head up and blinked her eyes.


    "That''s it for the consultation.


    Go back to your seat. Decal."


    "¡­¡­."


    a perplexed voice that seems to be hard to handle.


    At first, if you were surprised by the sudden change in your physical condition and tried to kick me out,


    This time, he seemed to be begging her to leave for fear of making another slip of the tongue.


    "Okay."


    "Dekal!"


    When I turned my back, Lisa caught me.


    "Huh?"


    "¡­¡­let''s talk again when it calms down."


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s a must. Decal."


    "Is that an order?"


    Lisa hesitated and murmured like a girl confessing her love.


    "¡­¡­Belissa Cramell''s personal request.


    If you do this, it seems like you broke up after a fight."


    "Okay."


    a body heated with pregnancy s*x


    I thought you were good at it, but it was the opposite.


    Lisa couldn''t contain her grief.


    There was no such gap in the warrior I knew.


    Innocent, but not ignorant.


    While Blam''s refusal to accept Blam''s request with a single sword, Lisa had a noble character to keep her King Jeongjo clean.


    It''s different now.


    You can know even if you don''t say it on purpose.


    Lisa''s boisterous body wants to sleep. I''m hoping for dirty s*x.


    But Lisa''s mind is just as naive as it is.


    She is unable to keep up with the changes in her body that she wants to have s*x with pregnancy.


    He doesn''t know what he wants.


    This is why the sorrowful heart was revealed on the surface.


    People don''t know exactly what they''re upset about, but when they''re in a bad mood,


    Sometimes they express their feelings by being annoyed or sarcastic.


    Likewise, Lisa couldn''t stand the feeling of sadness because of her hot body.


    I''m sorry, I''m sorry.¡­.


    It''s her first time, but she''s corrupted by a dirty pregnancy s*x she likes her.


    I had a hunch that the tail would be the highlight.


    It''s a funny coincidence that Switch is also a play.


    "Dekal, how was it?"


    Herka popped up and asked.


    "Did you get acquainted with the dragon?"


    "I feel pretty close today."


    "You have to. The sound of them having s*x is so loud,


    I even set up an unscheduled connection."


    ¡­¡­Ugh.


    Looking back, Lisa''s bozie was so good that I couldn''t care less.


    At that time, I was shaking my back thinking that it doesn''t matter if I get caught.¡­.


    A campsite barracks would only put a support base on the bare ground and set up a tent.


    If it was a quiet conversation, there was no way to stop men and women from bumping into each other''s flesh and having s*x.


    "Did I do a good job?"


    Herka straightened her back and said proudly.


    "Thank you. Thanks to you, I became very close to the warrior."


    I patted Herka''s head with a frank feeling of gratitude.


    Herka looks up at me and smiles.


    "It''s not hard for a genius girl to do this,


    I''m taking care of Decal because he''s a precious friend. Remember!"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Didn''t you almost fall for it, too.


    Decal''s perv s*x, that''s awesome. You lost consciousness in between."


    Stopped.


    "¡­¡­how do you know that?"


    "Because I saw it."


    I pulled her cute cheeks with my fingers.


    Stretch.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Who told you to peek? It''s perspective magic, right?"


    "Uv. Abbbb."


    It''s perfect.


    It''s cute cheek fat.


    When she pulled out, Herka said, stroking her red cheeks.


    "I was going to help Decal."


    "Help? What?"


    Herka put her hand on her waist and said confidently.


    "If you can''t get along with a dragon, you''ll be in trouble.


    If Decal was hesitating, I was going to break in and help him."


    "I don''t need your help, but it''s interesting.


    How did you try to help me?"


    Herka rummaged through her arms and took out a suspicious drug.


    "This is the best drink with 1,800 times the effect of swine fever."


    "¡­¡­."


    Such a dangerous thing. When did you make it...¡­.


    It''s a barren land with no sign of it''s like this.


    The fact that Herka is making things out of her genius because of me,


    I felt like I wasn''t sure whether to be happy or afraid.


    "Come on, pig rutting isn''t a hypochondriac in the first place."Pigs'' rutting agents have no optimal effect. It''s meaningless to inject a woman.


    Furthermore, oral administration is unlikely to be effective.


    "¡­¡­Okay, that''s 1,800 times the amount of pig rutting, right?"


    "It''s a false advertisement. Hey, you want to cheat?"


    I pulled Herka''s cheek.


    "Abb."


    "So, what is this?


    Be honest."


    "The initial goal is 1,800 times the amount of swine fever...It felt like.


    It just became a perfume with such a hypnotic effect."


    It wasn''t medicine, it was perfume.


    You can think of it as a pheromone perfume that has a strong effect.


    In the first place, I don''t know if perfume actually works, but...¡­.


    It wasn''t as dangerous as I thought.


    But that would be helpful enough.


    "What do you think? Do you want to try it on?


    Swine rutting agent 1800."


    "The name is too dirty.


    Let''s make it 1800."


    "Do you want to smell it?"


    "Where."


    Herka covered her nose with her sleeve and pulled a bottle cap.


    It was a normal good scent.


    It''s okay.


    "Is it effective for men, too?"


    Herka shook her head.


    "Have you ever tested it yourself?"


    Now, nod your head.


    Well, I owe you a favor when you''re in O''Nahol, so I''ll take this.


    I put the cap on and got 1800 perfume.


    "I''ll use it well."


    "Poohaa."


    Herka is breathing hard.


    "It''s just the best effect, isn''t it?


    Why are you so wary?"


    "Hey, it''s night, isn''t it? I have to go on a mission.¡­."


    It''s suspicious.


    "Who did you test this on?"


    Then, Neris finds this side and walks.


    Herka hurriedly climbed into the black hole and flew up.


    "I''m going to get ready!""


    "Hey, Herka!"


    "Lord."


    Neris'' eyes are weird.


    "Neris?"


    Why aren''t you wearing armor?


    I was driven by a strange spirit and stepped back without realizing it.


    "Why are you avoiding me?"


    "Neris, you look different than usual."


    "Suddenly, isn''t it hot?"


    "......is it that hot?"


    Armor fell out of the bikini armor and it became a bikini.


    Neris pretends to be innocent and crosses her arms.


    The defensive posture often mentioned in psychology. It is usually the posture with commentary such as "I don''t want to hear your story."


    But from Neris'' expressionless face, I could read the expectation of something.


    Neris is deliberately emphasizing her breasts.


    Yeah, it''s been quite a while, but I taught her that lactang is the best weapon to seduce a man when hypnotizing her.


    The information is still dormant in Neris'' unconscious mind.


    "Neris.


    At a time like this, when you might soon fight against the devil,


    Are you gonna take off your armor and get s*x in front of me?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Do you want s*x? Be honest."


    I giggle like a mean villain and force an answer.


    "Not at all. What are you mistaken?"


    That''s an unexpected reaction.


    Was it my mistake?


    I thought you were seducing me when I saw you with your arms crossed underneath...¡­.


    Neris stands tall and keeps silent.


    ¡­¡­.


    It''s a new but amazing body.


    Milk with overwhelming volume and elasticity. The thick hips developed around the curved pelvis.


    The arms and ankles are feminine and thin, so if you look at the whole thing, you can admire it like a model.


    It''s rare to see such a pretty model with such a figure and a pretty face, but...¡­.


    "I''m embarrassed that it was an illusion.


    Herka gave me the best perfume. I thought he was messing with you with this."


    Neris was silent for a while,


    "Yes, sir."


    I admitted it coolly.


    "¡­...Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay except a little hot."


    "That''s what you''re saying, right?"


    "It''s dark here, and there''s no sight.


    ¡­¡­maybe I can take it off a bit more."


    Neris, like you can''t see a nipple.


    I checked my reaction by picking up my bikini.


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s a difficult situation.


    As the Lord said, there will be a battle soon...¡­."


    "You said you didn''t want to do s*x?"


    "Yes, no."


    "¡­¡­."


    What the hell do you want?


    There''s no way Neris wouldn''t mind having s*x in the first place.


    "It''s too dark to be seen anyway...¡­."


    Neris takes off her clothes in front of me.


    I got the feeling right away when I saw it.


    "¡­¡­I want to get some fresh air."


    Neris stretched and showed off her armpit.


    The breast flutters naturally.


    "Neris!"


    I clung to Neris right away.

 261 Chapter - 260

    ¡ñ How does the knight beg?


    He hugs and kisses Neris so tightly that he can hear her heel.


    Neris accepted my stupid deep kiss as if she was familiar with it, but rather washed my lips and tongue.


    "Juru-lup, chu-up, chu-ok, chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu...¡­."


    I grabbed Neris'' butt with both hands and squeezed it.


    "Chup. Chup. Chup."


    Neris said with her lips slightly removed.


    "Did you take it from the bottom of your heart?"


    "At first."


    "I, the Lord''s governor, cannot hate s*x."


    "Please make it easier to understand next time...¡­.


    I thought you were serious because your eyes were so cold."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris gently rubbed the big baby and hugged me.


    "Lord¡­¡­?


    Neris really wants to do Bojis*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­just because I usually wear revealing armor doesn''t mean I can walk around like this."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?


    I''m very courageous right now...¡­ I''m seducing my lord."


    I smacked Nerith''s mouth and sucked it in.


    Neris is happy to meet my tongue.


    "Chubb, Chubb, Jurup, Haum, Hoom, Hoom."


    "I love your honest Neris, too.


    I''ll scold you before you leave."


    "Put as much as you''ve been flirting with me."


    "¡­...no, then it''ll dawn."


    Neris smiled with her eyes and washed my mouth aloud.


    "I should thank Herka for her best perfume.


    I''ve seen Neris take off her clothes and seduce me."


    "There''s a misunderstanding.


    It''s true that I wanted s*x with my lord because of that perfume,


    There is a reason why I took it off."


    I was intrigued.


    "What''s the reason?


    Let''s use it for reference."


    "¡­¡­I''m the Lord''s governor.


    It''s an article that gives a bogey when the lord wants it.


    However, it is disqualified to ask me to have s*x first because I can''t overcome my desire."


    ¡­¡­.


    Was the Boji article that difficult?


    "I''ve never made such a difficult chivalry."


    "It''s a matter of my mood."


    "So you made it look like you were punishing yourself?"


    "Yeah, I''m still very nervous about who''s going to see it."


    It''s not a nervous look at all,


    I understood what Neris was thinking.


    "Then in the future, when you''re begging me to have s*x,


    Let''s take it off and show our eyes and armpits and ask for a favor."


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s also the first article."


    "¡­¡­The Lord''s request is a perversion beyond my imagination."


    "Come on, let''s do it."


    "Uh¡­."


    Get away from Neris.


    Neris, who has lost her place to lean on, seems to have felt ashamed late, and her ears are red.


    She was Melbritt''s principled, and now she''s my newspaper article.


    I''m being forced to do some crazy chivalry.


    But I also believed that Neris would make it.


    "Come on. Who''s really gonna come and see you?


    You don''t like that, do you?


    "No, I don''t want to. I''m just an article about the Lord."


    "Then do it, when I''m watching."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris breathes in, puts strength in her stomach,


    He put his hand on the back and showed his armpit.


    As the arm goes up, Neris''s big baby goes up naturally and stands out.


    "Not even a bogeyman."


    "Are you asking me to spread my legs?"


    "Yes."


    Neris spreads her legs shoulder width apart.


    "That''s not it.


    Bend your knees and open them completely."


    "¡­...well, that''s...¡­."


    "Do it."


    Shameful exposure that embarrasses even Neris.


    There''s still room for exposure, but there''s no excuse for being open-minded as if you''re asking for a look.


    Neris spread her legs before my eyes.


    "Why don''t we start with the words of reflection?"


    "Sorry, Lord...I want to have s*x with ¡­¡­.


    I couldn''t stand it...¡­."


    "What can you do for me?"


    "¡­¡­.


    Neris Leeke of the Lychee family. Instead of getting a bunch of bozies,


    I swear to the honor of the Bozie knight that I will repay you with a seductive s*x using my whole body."


    "Hmm. Just words?"


    Neris shook her plump hips with her legs wide open.


    "I promise to have s*x with you.?"


    It''s quite chilly, but Neris''s baby is sweaty.


    You must have been very shy.


    Nevertheless, Neris did her best to comply with my request silently.


    It''s a reliable article.


    I can leave my ruler.


    I approached Neris and lifted her arm under her thigh.


    "Oh..."


    Neris wrapped her arms around my neck and clung to me.


    I supported Nerith''s body and rubbed her chin with a ruler."Lord¡­¡­." Jap. Jup¡­¡­. Cheup¡­."


    Like a pledge to do your best.


    Neris stuck to my mouth and washed it.


    "Neris, before you insert it, can you do it like when we first met?"


    "Just like when we first met."


    As if you can''t even think of it, Neris closes her eyes and worries.


    I waited, rubbing Neris'' bozie with a dick.


    Neris stared at me and said as if he were shooting back.


    "Candidate Decal.


    Don''t do anything that''s not decent."


    I slipped my arm down, tried Neris''s weight, ready to poke deep.


    "Always act with the awareness of Melbrit''s candidate...¡­."


    Squeeze!


    "Do it¡­¡­...???¡­¡­?"


    Hit Neris'' bozie in the perfect position.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Nghook¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ok...! Ok!!"


    "Who''s saying who''s not decent?"


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! I can''t believe you''re attacking me with such a dashing spirit, cowardice.It''s you...!"


    "Can''t you do it now, Vice President Bozie? What?"


    Neris clung to me with her whole body, so she sucked my mouth on her own.


    "Yes. Chewy. Chewy. Chewy. I''ll be bombarded with articles. Yeah, yeah, yeah...¡­!"


    I clasped Neris'' hip with both hands and gave him a big push.


    Oh, Nerith''s greenish green. The best.


    I''m very satisfied with the feeling of baby teeth touching me and the weight of hanging on me.


    Shake your back roughly and poke Neris deep into her booger.


    "Ok, yuck...Now, when we meet for the first time, we can''t go back.


    There is no turning back. Oh, ho...!!"


    Neris dropped her head with her arms wrapped around my neck.


    The upper body is easier to see by keeping a distance.


    I put strength in my stomach and shook my back like an animal, poking Neris''s bozie roughly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ngho clothes..."!


    Neris leaned her head back and looked at it.


    Every time it hits, a big baby rattles in a good way.


    I poked Neris''s eggplant deep into her mouth and washed her baby-tin.


    "Yes¡­. Oops¡­¡­. Sigh¡­."


    Neris has been tightening the bozie while breastfeeding fast.


    Sipping the nipples with his tongue, take his mouth off and shake his waist again.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, my God, Hod, Ho-ok...¡­!"


    "It''s not that you can''t go back, you don''t want to go back, right?"


    Neris stuck out her tongue and gasped and nodded.


    "Huh, yum, yum. Yes, Lord, when I didn''t know the perv... I don''t want to go back.


    Nerith''s Boji, please make it more flat...?"


    "Someone''s coming."


    "Uh...!"


    Neris''s body is tense.


    I said, poking Neris'' bozie.


    "Shall we stop?


    Everyone will know if it goes like this."


    Neris, lower your eyes and worry for a second.


    He hugs me right away and shakes my butt.


    "Yeah, grumpy. I''ll keep having s*x.


    Now that Dolly has made a s*x pledge, it doesn''t make sense to stop flapping.¡­.


    I will tell everyone that I am the governor of the Lord."


    "Good resolution."


    I grabbed Nerith''s butt and poked at the rough look.


    It uses not only her waist movement but also Neris''s weight properly and pokes her deep into the boji.


    It was amazing not only to reach the end, but also to feel like he was forcing Neris to expand her bogie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ang, Hod, Ho-ok...¡­! Ouch, Lord. Oh, oh, look. Pangpang, please don''t stop."


    "Are you asking me?"


    "I did everything you told me to do...It''s you... hhhm...¡­. Yes, Hod, that''s all I want.


    Please continue. Keep popping."


    Neris''s entreaty makes me more and more excited.


    I poked at the juicy bozie with a tight puff of rice.


    Squeeze, squirming.


    "Wow! I''ll give you a big bite!"


    "Baby¡­! Five Grains¡­"¡­!!"


    Neris opened her eyes, her mouth open admiringly, and shuddered at the peak of her eyes.


    I grabbed Nerith''s butt, fixed it tightly, and persistently poked her into it.


    From the hole to the uterus, we''re looking through the entire bed.


    Enjoy Neris'' bozie while putting it in tight.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Nghook! Ok, Ho-ot...?"


    Neris was half mesmerized with her head tilted back and her tongue out of her mouth.


    He''s constantly beating Neris'' bozie, who''s at his peak, like he''s scolding her.


    The sound of the sound of water hitting the flesh every time it touches the head of a pig makes it resonate explicitly.


    Neris is preoccupied with s*x regardless of who comes.


    Of course, it''s a lie to say that someone is coming.


    "Clothes, hoots, mmmm. Yeah...Yes...! Yes...! I have to do it for you.Oh, oh, I can''t stand it, I''m going to sleep."


    Neris''s baby booms every time it hits.


    It''s already so stupid that my brain melts.


    Neris is clinging to me and shakes her hips. It''s an amazing sense of balance and leg strength.


    I loved it when Neris was so tight as if she wouldn''t fall off.


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in Neris Bozie!"


    "Okay, Ho-ot, yeah...¡­! Yuck...! Ah, ah, ah...¡­!"


    Put strength in the waist and poke the bozie roughly to the point where Neris''s hips move up and down.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    He stirs up Neris'' bozie with the entire jaji that has risen sharply just before the incident.


    "Yes, sir¡­"... Five grains, clothes, hoops...¡­ Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah...¡­!"


    Neris drops her head and gasps.


    "Look up. Show me your jealous face."


    "Huh, Ho-oh, I''m ashamed...Oops. Oops...!"


    "You''re not going to pack?"


    "Such a¡­¡­. Ho-ok¡­Look, look...¡­?"


    Neris had a crazy look on her face.


    Whenever I hit him with a hard dick, he looked very ugly with his eyes open and his tongue sticking out.


    The face of a female who had no choice but to have s*x, abandoning even the least social appearance she had when she was vice chairman.


    I hugged Neris tightly and poked her deep into the bogey while kissing her.


    Not only was Neris willing to stick to me, but she wrapped her hands around my backside and sucked my mouth.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."¡­."


    I poured semen into Neris''s bozo.


    "Oh...! Oh, jade...¡­!"


    Neris turns her eyes out in front of her nose and peaks once more.


    "It''s cheaper. It''s cheaper on Neris Bozzy!"


    Beaureuruut!


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    Kiss Neris, who is opening her mouth with admiration, as if forcing her to do so, and hold her hips tightly and squeeze her.


    It was a very satisfying situation.


    Neris Bozie squeezes my ruler.


    We held each other tightly for the time being and stayed still.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, ha-um, ha-oong, jugun..."¡­."


    Neris stuck to me and acted cute.


    My tongue was so thin that my ruler got an erection again.¡­.


    He gave Neris a bozie until he begged once more.


    "Huh, hhh..."Huh¡­."


    In about 20 minutes.


    Neris looked around and said as if she had barely come back to her senses.


    "Didn''t you say someone was coming earlier?"


    "I''ve told you."


    "¡­...That''s mean."


    "Should I kiss you with confidence now?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris clung to me and kissed me.


    It''s as if you''re having s*x with your tongue.


    Neris''s gaze is always unique.


    Rather than closing your eyes, look straight at me and suck at my mouth.


    Of course I like this.


    Neris, unexpectedly, always tries to suit my taste.


    I actively try to make positive changes, such as improving my technique or pretending not to like it.


    It''s not weird if I''ve seen my taste before.


    "Everyone, come on!"


    I heard Oia''s voice from afar.


    We made eye contact with each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Shall we go? Neris."


    "Yes."


    I untied the insert and lowered Neris.


    Then someone came up this way.


    Is it Oia?


    "Neris, someone''s coming.


    Hide behind you."


    "Oh, yes..."


    Neris takes away his clothes and hides behind the tent in a hurry.


    It was Blam who came to me.


    "Dekal, here you are."


    Blam looked around.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I have something to think about."


    "Tell me if you have any concerns."


    "We''ll get together sooner than later."


    "Well, I didn''t have time to talk slowly.


    Do you think it''s worth living here?"


    It''s as persistent as if there''s something you want to hear from me.


    I know how Blam feels.


    You want to hint at my relationship with a warrior.


    However, there is no reason to deal with him.


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    "You don''t disturb Lisa when I''m alone."


    Blam is ponding on Lisa.


    That''s why I care a lot about where I am and Lisa are.


    There is a possibility that "I can''t disturb you" will cause resistance, so I decided not to have any motivation with "I don''t."


    I can''t stand in the way of Lisa''s assistant.


    Of course, my hypnosis is not this much, but it can break the heart of a pond or remove lingering feelings.


    But I don''t do such a waste.


    This is because it is fun to assist and show off the warrior.


    It''s a long way off.


    This is enough distance between Blam and me.Mate


    Clap your hands to wake you up.


    "It''s worth living."


    He carries on without a hitch.


    "Is that so?"


    "Because the warrior treats you well."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    We faced each other without saying a word.


    "Let''s go.


    Tonight is going to be a tough fight tonight."


    "Go ahead. I''ll go with Neris."


    "Okay."


    The blam is moving away.


    "Neris, you can come out now."


    Neris is a bikini armor...Armour came out of the picture.


    Unknowingly, I reach out and touch the milk.


    "Not much different from nakedness."


    Neris said, touching her breasts.


    "There is a big difference between having a few fabric and not having one.


    But I can''t stand in front of others like this, so I''ll join you in armor."


    "Let''s go together.


    I''m going to touch Neris'' breasts while she''s on her way."


    "I can''t help it.


    Then let''s take a detour around the campsite."


    I move to the tent, touching Nerith''s breasts.


    After watching them wearing armor, they went to the gathering place together.


    [Review]


    You add a scene that you didn''t plan on, like you''re possessed.


    Neris seems to be a wild-eyed optimizer.


    I hope you enjoy it.


    Nerith''s H-ste will be renewed.

 262 Chapter - 261

    "We''re all here."


    Lisa looked dashingly around the crew and said,


    "I will summarize the point.


    Two kilometers from here, a large army of the enemy is camped.


    Bruno, let everyone know the results of the reconnaissance."


    "Yes."


    Bruno, he is one of the men on the rear support team.


    Bruno''s role is to investigate and gather information, considering that the other one was in charge of security.


    He turned around and spoke in a calm tone.


    "At 02:00, we identified the movement of a large unit of B+ or A-grade magic.


    Observations suggest that the unit''s purpose is to block the Longrica swamp and block the road to the planet."


    "What is the possibility of a simple movement?"


    said Angel.


    Bruno shook his head as if he had nothing to worry about.


    "It''s unlikely.


    We''ve penetrated quite deep, and swamps have no strategic advantage.


    However, if you notice and place the movements of the separatists, it makes sense."


    "Is it that deadly to be blocked off the swamps?"


    This time, the blam will get on my face.


    "If you choose to take a detour without fighting the enchanted troops that have occupied the swamp,


    You have to go over two mountains.


    It becomes a distance that cannot be reached in 10 days."


    "¡­¡­¡­there''s no choice but to face it."


    "I agree. That''s it."


    When Bruno enters, everyone looks at Lisa as if they had promised to.


    Lisa had no hesitation.


    ``What we need to know is that the enemy will not be easy from now on.


    The enemy has noticed our movements and will respond in earnest.


    There is a possibility that all kinds of traps, tricks, and unexpected events will happen.


    Because, the planet is close to each other."


    Neptune is close.


    The word made the air tense.


    "But what we have to do is the same.


    We surprise and break through the enemy under the cover of night.


    Don''t let anyone fall. Follow me."


    "How do you do half-body work?"


    Tonyus raised his hand and said,


    "I discussed it with Decal.


    Don''t panic when half a man appears on the battlefield and open the way for Decal."


    "Dear Decal¡­?"


    Everyone looked at me with embarrassed faces.


    Even Neris and Herka.


    "What exactly does that mean? You mean you''re gonna let Decal fight alone?"


    Tonyus asked again.


    "This is what Decal wanted.


    I wish I could settle with half-mast before I fight the devil.


    Help without interruption, but leave it entirely to Decal for half-mast."


    Oia said worriedly.


    "D¨¦cal¡­."


    Don''t carry too heavy a burden by yourself.


    We''ll do it together!"


    "It''s not a suicide wish."


    Angel is sarcastic.


    "Mr. Angel!"


    Everyone''s looking at me like I''m a moth.


    You can''t help it even if you think like that.


    The rookie of the guerrilla group wants to deal with the half-mast alone, but it''s hard to understand for most reasons.


    Can I speak persuasively?


    I thought about it for a while and opened my mouth.


    "There''s a chance.


    I''m not trying to kill you."


    Blam came a step this way.


    "Is this the long conversation we had in the tent?


    Lisa may have convinced you, but we haven''t convinced her yet.


    Why is it better for you to fight half-machines alone than for all of us to fight together?"


    "Because I want to persuade Seo-yeon."


    Persuade?


    "Park Seo-yeon can go back to the human side."


    "What if I fail?"


    "I can''t help it then.


    But you have to try. I''m here for that."


    In this case, it is better to be honest than lying.


    This is because you can get caught while making up words that you don''t have for no reason.


    Angel spat on the floor disapprovingly and said,


    "That''s ridiculous.


    Didn''t you say you could kill him?


    You want me to get out of the way now that I can convince you? You''re a good talker, aren''t you?"


    "Killing is the next best thing.


    If Park Seo-yeon takes our side, that would be the best."


    "That''s all in your head.


    I don''t think I''ll fit in with your imagination.¡­."


    "Stop."


    Blam interrupted Angel.


    "Regardless of what DeCarl''s actions are strategically like, he tries to do courageous things that no one can do.


    Angel, don''t blame me too much."


    "¡­¡­."


    I didn''t think Blam would help me.


    But I didn''t appreciate it.


    This situation is no different from the time I used to kill time over a cup of tea.


    It''s always possible to persuade someone who has a different meaning than me if you flick your finger.


    But on the premise that he can control it at any time,I only do it by looking at how it goes.


    So my mind was at peace.


    "Angel is right.


    It might not work out the way I think.


    I don''t want the guerrillas in charge of dealing with the evil king to be harmed by me."


    I spoke silently to Angel, who had a good day.


    "Leave me behind then."


    "¡­!"


    Everyone opened their eyes wide and held their breath as if they were surprised.


    Tonyus stutters and says.


    "You, you....


    Are you really going to die?"


    "Is there anyone here who doesn''t think he''s going to die?"


    He''s born.


    But I was prepared to take risks.


    One arm or one leg. Maybe I should give you that much.


    The goddess will attach it to me, but that''s a great resolution for me.


    "Like it or not, Park Seo-yeon is after me.


    It''s hard to be interrupted by Seoyeon at a critical moment after delaying the decision.


    So, leave it to me when Seoyeon shows up.


    It''s for the best."


    "¡­¡­¡­it''s¡­¡­."


    Neris opens her mouth with a bitter look.


    But the first thing I said was Blam.


    "Is Lisa aware of this?"


    "Of course I know."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa nodded and said.


    "I hope everyone respects his will.


    That''s it. Remove the barracks and be ready to move in half an hour.


    Our purpose is to punish the devil. Erase everything else from your head."


    The members scatter one by one and organize their luggage.


    Angel remained looking at me as if he had something to say.


    "Angel?"


    "I was sorry earlier."


    I think I decided to stop doubting myself.


    He left without waiting for my answer.


    Do you want to help me?


    "Dekal!"


    Herka flew in a black-car and blocked me.


    He looks displeased with his arms crossed.


    "Herka?"


    "I didn''t hear that!"


    "I didn''t hear that either."


    "I was going to tell you in advance, but I''m a little late.


    I might be out of the unit.


    You guys stay and help her."


    "No!"


    Herka flatly refused.


    "Wherever I go, I''ll go with Decal.


    Without Decal, there''s no reason to remain in this guerrilla band!


    That''s what Neris thinks, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris kept silent.


    It''s hard for her to be determined to go to the guerrilla group.


    However, Neris''s idea did not seem much different from Herka''s.


    "Please tell us more about it."


    "I''m tired of explaining it several times already.


    But Neris knows. Why I want to meet him alone."


    "Ah¡­. Hypnosis¡­."


    Neris mutters.


    "Hypnosis?"


    Herka tilted her head.


    "I have some means of intervening in the mind of an object.


    That''s why I think I can turn Park Seo-yeon, who became half-willed."


    "¡­¡­but why do you keep talking like you''re breaking up?"


    "Maybe I,


    I might have to leave with Seoyeon."


    "What?"


    "I''m not sure, but...


    Seoyeon... According to Ekaterina, she has a newlywed house to live in somewhere in the land...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris and Herka shut up as if they had lost their words.


    "So¡­¡­.


    I couldn''t explain in detail to the crew.


    That''s what I''m saying. I''m...¡­ I think Seo-yeon will come back to her senses if she gives her the honeymoon she wants.


    The implication of him is that he''ll be unhappy without me."


    "I understand the situation."


    "Sigh. So, you need time to meet her needs?


    Why do you care about such a crazy woman? You even put a knife on Decal''s body."


    "You''re not gonna kill me."


    In that part, I hope you''re a lunatic who keeps what Seoyeon says.¡­.


    "If you ask me why I care,


    Park Seo Yeon is my girl."


    "That''s like a lord."


    "I was just worried. Dekal fool."


    "No, it''s dangerous in its own way."


    "As a result, she will fall into the hands of the Lord and become a family member of the castle."


    "It''s getting boring. I''m coming."


    Herka is flying up.


    It is a night when I miss the heart of a bright and pretty cock.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you quickly."


    "¡­¡­? I''m fine."


    "I think you despise me because you''re looking at me with no expression."


    "It''s just that I don''t show my face.


    If you feel like apologizing to me, it''s because the Lord has something to do with it."


    "It was obvious when I did s*x."


    "¡­¡­Now, let''s go help the crew."


    I followed in Neris'' footsteps."I will protect the Lord.


    And I''m sure you''ll be able to take down the devil."


    "Okay, I''ll join you soon."


    Even the devil can''t miss it.


    As long as there is a guarantee of "at least as good as Lisa," we cannot help but expect it.


    The guerrilla fighters removed the barracks and prepared to move.


    I climbed on Neris''s black demon, turned her breasts like a handle, and squeezed her.


    It was followed by Lisa who was running in the lead.


    At that time, somewhere unnatural female screams rang out in the sky.


    One, two, or dozens...¡­?


    "Blood Harpy!"


    I heard the voice of the rear support team and looked up at the sky.


    It was dark, so I couldn''t see it clearly, but I could see a black shade as big as a house.


    I''m scared!


    "I''m going to shake it off like this is how I''m going to do.


    Don''t break the ranks!"


    "Lord, hold on tight. I''ll speed it up."


    "Okay!"


    I wrapped my arms around Neris'' waist and clung to her.


    The black demon quickly approaches Lisa''s demon, which runs at full speed.


    Knowing that Neris was approaching, Lisa fell to the side, and Neris took the lead.


    Ready to break through.


    We''re about to clash with a large army of demons.


    "Dekal! Be careful!"


    I heard Herka''s voice from above.


    Blood Harpy was a monster of enormous size.


    The lower half of the body resembles a bird and the upper half resembles a human, but either side did not appear to be a bird or a human.


    I was scared when they lowered their altitude and flew around.


    Neris moves the black demon as if she had read Blood Harpy''s orbit.


    He kept going as he avoided clawing.


    "Oh, at this rate...¡­!!


    Warrior, shall we fight back?"


    Someone shouts from the rear row.


    "Our position is discovered.


    Don''t give the enemy a chance to prepare. It''s going like this!"


    "Old..."!


    I lowered myself while trying to use magic.


    I''m wearing a loud harpie. Is it going to be a surprise?


    "Break through!"


    Neris summoned Ma Sang-yong Lance, held him in his hand, and accelerated.


    The black demon vigorously kicks the ground and stretches forward.


    The front is full of magic.


    It''s an ominous silhouette that you can''t see well, but you''ve never seen.


    As soon as I clashed, I heard a bang.


    I was such a heterogeneous metal sound when I bumped into something hard.


    Contrary to concerns, however, Neris scattered all the black monsters that were recognized as enemies and opened the way.


    "Neris, are you okay?"


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Soon the heavens and the earth became brighter.


    Herka demonstrated a huge scale of light magic.


    At that moment, I was shocked to see a group of monsters floating in the sky and demons wearing a wide-spread bony armor.


    It''s a sight that makes me want to go back.


    "The darkest and most shallow beings. Take the call of the goddess!"


    The light from Herka''s hand reached the horizon and came back.


    He made a huge sphere in the sky and began to pour out lightning.


    Then, the Blood Harpy fell to the floor with all the new grubs.


    "It''s over!"


    Abbett whistles and cheers.


    "Don''t let your guard down, brother!


    It''s a nightmare that''s all over the world. Where did you get the dragon bones? You''re wearing nice armor."


    "But it''s a rotten bone. Let''s go, bro!"


    Marker jumped with his brother Abbett.


    They were like unstoppable gusts of wind. The monster, called the nightmare hook, was a strange monster with bones all over its body.


    The gust became a typhoon that swirled around bone fragments.


    Herka is in check, and Marker and Abbet are in charge of widening the hole that Neris made.


    It plays a role in ensuring that the rear support team can follow safely.


    And when a stronger man appears, Blam and Angel open the way.


    "You''re an adult. Me and Angel will take over."


    Blam took the sword in his hand and jumped off the demon with Angel.


    The Nightmare Thistle was as big as a giant and held a bone wheel.


    Neris turned to the side to support Marker and Abbett while Blam and Angel were fighting.


    They pushed away all the clinging spells.


    "Ha!!"


    Every time Neris swings a spear, the nightmare''s whole body breaks and rolls around the floor.


    But Neris, who can break the body of an armed orc into two with his armor,


    They were definitely on a different level when they saw that they were struggling with just three.


    Which means,


    It meant that I finally had something to do.

 263 Chapter - 262

    "Fire Arrow!"


    Due to Herka''s magic, sparks fly up on the battlefield in the middle of the day.


    With the effect of those who cover the Unique Skill harm, immediately demonstrate magic.


    The number is called inexhaustible in a blink of an eye.


    The fire arrow, which was only enough to count with two hands, caught everyone''s attention by going over three digits.


    "Fire magic!


    Everyone, watch out for the heat!"


    cried Blam.


    Fire magic has a wide range of damage, so there is a high risk of hurting our allies.


    Especially when it''s a chaotic battlefield like this.


    But it''s a useless worry.


    The reason why I put the weakest Fire Arrow first, leaving much stronger magic behind,


    Start-up operation to check the induction function of sea water.


    "Go away."


    I pointed my hand at the enemy.


    Fire Arrow flew to his enemies, leaving behind a red trajectory.


    A number of nightmares moved swiftly, trying to get out of the straight track.


    It''s a cute footstool.


    Fire Arrow turned freely in the air and did not stop until he hit his target.


    I calculated the enemy''s HP by looking at it.


    The weakest one dies with four feet of Fire Arrow.


    If it''s 40 shots, I can handle ten.


    But they''re already tired because they''re already fighting our guerrilla army.


    Those guys are apt to aim for a vital point. If you aim for the neck, chest, or head, you could have handled it with one or two feet.


    "Wow! Decal is awesome.


    I got everything I wanted!"


    It''s Oia''s voice.


    The rear support team was hiding behind Tonyus and watching us.


    Should we cheer up a little bit more?


    "Fire Arrow."


    This time, 120 shots.


    The nightmare hook is backing up.


    "¡­¡­."


    What


    Why am I so strong?


    The monster''s unique skill that Easty killed was better than expected.


    High power overcharging Fire Arrow, protected by the goddess of fire.


    I''m going to hit 100 percent!


    It''s like a moving battery.


    Thanks to you, I received the attention of my enemies.


    "I can''t believe you''re so skilled at basic magic! It¡¯s amazing.


    I''ll apply!"


    Maybe Marker had a hunch that my firepower had changed the situation.


    Right behind the black demon, he beat out the crowding nightmare hook with a stick and eased Neris'' burden.


    "Me, too!"


    Abbett also participated in the war to supplement Neris'' deathbed.


    I looked around, and as soon as I caught the object, I made Fire Arrow and sent it away.


    Neris calmly created the space by spearing out the clinging object.


    It''s like we''re going through the ocean.


    They were fighting as if they were wiping away the ever-pushing waves.


    We have to get out before the water completely devours us.


    There was a chance of winning because it wasn''t real sea water.


    As soon as the enemy started the battle, they lost Harpy and were overwhelmed by my firepower and could not approach easily.


    In the past, I would have run out of mana and fought with a bottle of water in my mouth.


    He did not use half of his mana and broke the spirit of the nightmare rake.


    Having barely enough time to look around, I looked to the side where the rear support team was.


    How''s he holding up without a combatant?


    Tonyus smiled peacefully when his eyes met with me.


    "Don''t worry about this side."


    He commands something with his hands with a book in one hand.


    "What is that?"


    Neris looked back and said,


    "Mr. Tonius is a summoner.


    So that the enemy can respond to a large-scale offensive.


    The warrior brought us here."


    "Don''t flatter me like that.


    It''s just that I was chosen because I''m good at buying time."


    Buying time, it didn''t look like that to me.


    The monster with Tonius was a tentacle 5 meters above the ground.


    As he slipped on the ground like water, he pushed his enemies away, captured them, and crushed them.


    Magic to deal with tentacles...¡­. That''s great.


    "There''s magic like that."


    Tonius grinned.


    "Unexpected?


    I can''t believe a warrior candidate is dealing with black magic."


    "You look good."


    I''m the one who hypnotizes people''s minds.


    There is no way to have a wrong prejudice against black magic.


    "Thank you for saying that.


    This tentacle summoning is a special unique skill written in the Mado Book of the World.


    I''m the only one who still knows how to use it."


    Thump, thump. The ground is ringing.


    A nightmare rake was approaching the rear support team.


    It swung a huge wheel of bones to strike a tentacle.


    "Oh, no, I shouldn''t have been idle talking."


    Soon, however, the tentacles of the flock tied the adult together and made it cringe.


    "Fire Arrow!"I magically removed the little nightmare hook that ran in between.


    "Thanks, Decal.


    But leave this to me, move on! I''ll take the rear support team safely."


    You''d better.


    Tonyus'' defense is solid.


    I didn''t think I had to help.


    "Neris, let''s go!


    To help Blame and Angel!"


    "Yes."


    At that time, the big body of a nightmare rake that faced Angel tilted and collapsed on the floor.


    "Help?"


    Angel laughed as if it were ridiculous.


    "The candidates who came in this time are in good spirits.


    I can''t believe we''re worried."


    Blam''s adult body also collapses into pieces.


    They''re both amazing.


    "Lord, the road is open. Hold on tight!"


    "Yes!"


    I clung to Neris.


    The black demon rushes out to the ground.


    As Blam and Angel passed the path, strange mollusks crawling on all fours began to jump up.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!


    What the hell, this shit creature!


    It''s like you''re going to lose your mind just by looking at it!


    "That''s a lot of filth."


    "Is that your name?"


    "Yes, heinous filth."


    "¡­¡­."


    It does look dirty like dirt.


    "They''re persistent. It must be hard to move the demon."


    Neris stops and swings the spear.


    The foaming filth fell on the floor, and it seemed like it wasn''t moving anymore.


    He procrastinates and regenerates and moves again.


    Ugh...


    "These guys shoot mountains. Be careful."


    "Even if I told you to be careful...¡­."


    At that time, Herka''s coal bombardment penetrated the bodies of the poison filth.


    "Herka!"


    "Decal, move on! I''ll clear the way."


    "But¡­."


    I don''t think there''s a hole in your body.


    A black demon runs.


    Strangely enough, the poison ivy attacked by Herka did not move.


    "What? The ones that Herka attacked are lying there?"


    "Light magic works for evil creatures from this world.


    I''ll make a road like this."


    "Yes¡­!"


    Suddenly, it became dark around.


    It''s because Herka''s magic is over.


    Something huge was making shade on our side.


    It''s huge.


    A giant two-tier monster over ten meters tall.


    Neris quickly pulled the reins and turned around.


    A two-tier monster swung a heavy arm and hit the ground.


    My whole body is shaking.


    If it weren''t for Neris'' quick avoidance, it would have been a shock to roll around the floor with demons.


    "Lord, are you all right?"


    "It''s okay¡­!


    How do I get through that?"


    "Let''s get closer. The Lord''s magic will bring you down!"


    "Okay..."


    Then let''s go with the strongest magic.


    We can''t predict the scope of Unique''s skill.


    I chose Fireball, the most destructive of all the technologies.


    "Fireball!"


    Stressing the heat with the wind shroud, put mana into the fireball.


    Overcharging was smooth.


    Fireball that I concentrate on using everything, with a level above 1,300.


    Meteo expected an unenviable destructive power.


    "I''m ready!"


    "I''m coming in!"


    Neris shakes off all the poison and runs.


    The goal is a giant two-tier monster.


    I''m ready to shoot aiming at the fireball.


    A little bit more¡­.


    It can''t be too close. In the aftermath of the explosion, Neris was likely to be caught up.


    It''s now...!!


    "Go!"


    I let go of the fireball.


    The fireball was sucked into the enemy''s body and engulfed the surrounding area with great heat.


    "Neris!"


    Neris turns away and leaves the shockwave.


    Boom!


    The tyranny shakes the ground.


    The heat engulfed the monster and blew away all the poison from the surrounding area.


    "Did you do it?"


    Then, something flew through the smoke.


    It was the arm of a monster.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Right next to the Black Horse!


    The black demon, which was out of balance due to shock waves, fell sideways, and Neris and I also fell.


    I wrapped around the back and rolled around the floor.


    I have a sharp pain in my body.


    "Neris!"


    Neris got up earlier than I did and was digging out the gruesome filth that came around.


    "Lord, wake up. It''s dangerous to stay here!"


    "Ugh¡­."


    d*mn it.


    You didn''t die under that spell of power? There''s no one like that.


    I hurt my pride.


    In the smoke, the monster looked out at us and swung his long arms.


    That arm swing is so powerful that I can''t get close to it''s a natural disaster.


    Blam and Angel did not know how to use their hands and pushed away only the dirt that came.


    It was then.


    "I''ll do it."


    "Lisa!"


    The warrior pulled out a sword.Lisa runs on a demon.


    Poisonous filth jumped up in unison and covered Lisa''s body, but with a brief flash, they cut into small pieces and sprinkled blood.


    Lisa goes straight ahead and approaches the monster before the rain of blood gets dirty.


    He jumped from the demon just before he swung his arm.


    What did he do?


    The level was so different that I couldn''t recognize it.


    I don''t think he''s using a six-somersault.


    The monster broke into pieces and burst. The light created by Lisa''s inspection belatedly separates the space by drawing a trajectory.


    I thought I was the only one who was surprised when I first saw him, but everyone seemed surprised.


    The warrior''s martial arts had the power to overwhelm the beholder.


    No, is that a person?


    Lisa was looking this way from the other side of the piece of meat falling on the hood bank.


    "Dekal, come with me!"


    The black demon stood up on its own before it knew it, knocking on the dirt that was rampant with its hooves.


    "Lord!"


    Neris gets on first and hands out.


    I climbed up holding Neris'' hand tightly.


    We followed in Lisa''s footsteps.


    The path of blood made by Lisa.


    Most of the beasts could not even get near the warrior.


    But I couldn''t just be happy.


    Every fight here is a war of attrition.


    It was in our best interest for Lisa to preserve her power until she faced the devil as much as possible.


    But I couldn''t stand to see it when my magic was blocked and Neris was defeated.


    I was angry.


    It''s a misjudgment. I had to use the strongest attack magic I could.


    This is the land of the devil. You can''t fight and win with half-heartedness.


    I took the water bottle of the goddess out of the locker and drank it.


    I opened my eyes wide. I won''t make a mistake next time.


    Neris followed Lisa closely on her back.


    Another world monster that blocked us appeared.


    This time, two, three...¡­ No, there were five.


    Lisa pulls out a sword.


    "Lisa, leave it to me...¡­!"


    It was when the black demon was about to overtake Lisa.


    The red light from the sky penetrates the body of the monster and makes countless holes.


    The monster collapsed as it was.


    Lisa struck the red light with a sword and stopped.


    "Stop."


    What is it? Isn''t Lisa taking care of it?


    The red light is very ominous.


    The sky turned red after all the world monsters collapsed.


    Lisa looked up at the sky as if she felt something.


    I look at the sky accordingly.


    There was a wide range of benefits and a quick approach to this side.


    "Park Seo-yeon..."


    You''re here!


    While preparing to face each other, Seo-yeon and I just passed Lisa.


    "No way..."


    Lisa turns her head.


    I thought you''d come after me as usual.


    Seo-yeon obviously avoided Lisa and me.


    What''s Seo-yeon''s purpose?


    Red light is pouring down to the place where Seo-yeon passed by.


    "Tonius!"


    cried Blam.


    Tonius protects our allies'' heads like he calls out multiple tentacles and puts an umbrella over them.


    Even if they brushed against the red shower, the creatures fell to the floor as if they had been deprived of their vitality and remained immobile.


    It''s dangerous.


    Park Seo-yeon, you''ve gotten stronger...¡­!!


    He seems to have raised his level, not just recovered from the injury.


    After noticing Park Seo-yeon''s presence, the magicians lower themselves and retreat as if they were acquainted with God.


    What should I do? Lisa might kill Seoyeon if I hold her ankle like this.


    The guerrillas, who were left behind in the midst of the easing of the momentum of the spell, closely follow.


    Seo-yeon also followed us and rained blood.


    It won''t come down.


    Did he quit the demon army? You still don''t identify Pia!


    "He doesn''t seem to want to come down!


    Herka, can you drop it?"


    Herka looked busy avoiding the red window that Seo-yeon flew.


    I can''t...!


    Seoyeon doesn''t seem to want to fight in person. We''re going to use up our stamina like this.


    d*mn it, why are you so smart?


    "Dekal!"


    Lisa is urging me to make a decision.


    "It''s too much to drop. We''re the only ones who get hurt when the spirit of the beast recovers.


    Let''s get out of here!"


    "Okay, no one''s missing. I''m going to shake it off!"


    "Yes!"


    We got out of the Longrica swamp.


    Everyone is alert to the enemy in the sky.


    By the time the pursuit of the object was cut off, Park Seo-yeon was not seen either.


    Did you give up the chase? Park Seoyeon?


    The way they fight is also strangely lame.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s controlling her anger in front of Lisa.Anyway, it was immediately clear that she was taking a policy of avoiding head-to-head confrontation with a warrior.


    It''s harder than I thought.


    We ran as we were, and reached the ruined village.


    "Stop. Let him rest for a while.


    Search the ruins."


    I didn''t think a man was living,


    Everyone got off the demon without saying a word and entered the village.

 264 Chapter - 263

    In terms of size, it is a village where many people would have lived in the past.


    Now it looked like a junkyard, or a ghostly, dreary ruin.


    So I thought it was perfect to hide my body.


    "Don''t relax."


    Lisa made the demon move slowly.


    We followed Lisa''s footsteps, wary of an ambush.


    In the center of the main road, the collapsed building was piled up like a mountain.


    It seemed too much to ride a demon through here.


    Of course, you can use magic to clean up the debris, but of course there will be a loud noise.


    "What would you do?"


    Blam asked Lisa.


    Lisa gave an eye to the pile of debris, looked around and said.


    "There seems to be no ambush.


    If you attack, it''s a curiosity now, but there''s no sign of it.


    Let''s take a rest in this town until dawn."


    "Is it a deserted village?"


    "Well, does anyone know anything about this town?"


    No one is coming forward.


    Even in a relatively fine house, the shadow of time hangs over it.


    This unnamed village seemed to have been abandoned for 50 years.


    "You''d better find a place to rest.


    Oi. Please keep your eyes on me."


    "Do you want to do some research?"


    "Yes."


    "Bruno! Let''s go together."


    "I''m the only one who can investigate."


    "No, no!


    What if there''s something dangerous? Or a bear trap!"


    "Why is there a bear trap in the abandoned village?"


    Everyone got off the demon and tied it to the right place.


    The rear support team is busy.


    Horse management, perimeter, investigation...¡­. Is an unnamed village a suitable place to hideout?


    Reviewing is taking place.


    Lisa called in the rest.


    "Dekal, what was your first impression of a half-body?"


    "He''s recovered, and he''s much stronger than before."


    As Lisa knows, it''s important, so I''m going to point it out.


    "Yes, it must have been a fatal wound.


    Recovery and growth are so fast. It''s like¡­."


    Lisa shortened her words.


    Like a goddess''s agent?


    There seems to be a corner of straw, but you couldn''t say it recklessly.


    I, the warrior, and Park Seo-yeon have something in common.


    All three are goddesses and are protected by goddesses.


    Seoyeon is jealous and the warrior is light.


    I am both the protection of fire and the protection of light.


    But I''m the weakest among the three.


    Thanks to Sia''s help, it has become strong enough not to die suddenly, but the situation is not good.


    Even if you hypnotize Seo-yeon, it should be something to talk about face to face.


    But I didn''t know Seoyeon would come out like that.


    This was unexpected.


    "It''s nothing.


    Tell me what Decal thinks."


    "There''s no way to touch this side unless you come down from the sky.


    Some of us can fly and fight, but...¡­."


    Everyone''s eyes were on Herka.


    Herka murmured with a trembling look.


    "¡­¡­I can''t find time.


    All you have to do is turn the reinforcement magic, defense magic, and protection magic around and avoid it."


    "Is there any way to make Seo-yeon fall?"


    "It''s too much to shoot down in the air. She''s flying faster than she looks."


    It''s flying...


    It''s too bad there''s no Estee at times like this.


    I can call you anytime if I take out the clams, but I didn''t want to.


    Nightmare hooks, ferocious spells, two monsters...¡­.


    It''s not a sight that I can show to my child''s mother.


    Take care of things here.


    I can do that much, I''m determined.


    "Maybe I can make you come down."


    Don''t be reasonable.


    Approach Park Seo-yeon''s way of thinking as much as possible.


    "What''s the way?"


    Everyone focused on my story.


    "There''s one thing that''s clear.


    The fact that Park Seo-yeon showed up as if she knew where we were and attacked us,


    His only interest is me. Neither the demon army nor the guerrilla army, they''re not interested at all."


    Tonyus nodded.


    "I think so, too. I''ll chase Decal and come all the way here."


    Herka said arm in arm.


    "But she tried to neutralize the guerrillas.


    Then you know that your purpose will come true."


    "Yeah.


    But if you ask me to choose between me and the guerrilla, I will definitely choose myself."


    "That''s, but...¡­."


    "Why wouldn''t he come down in the first place?Because someone else can do anything with their power, but Lisa can''t."


    I don''t know why until I hear it myself,


    Under the circumstances, it is right to say that it was because of the circumstances.


    "Have you ever been defeated by a warrior?"


    "Lisa was too overwhelming."


    No matter how much Seoyeon raises her level. However, Lisa can''t win.


    There''s no ''one in a million''.


    The gap between the two was so wide.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Herka, is there anything wrong?"


    "According to Decal, the others don''t think much. She''s."


    "Yes."


    "If I were you, I''d be very conscious of the warrior.


    No, I couldn''t help but be conscious. He''s the one who showed me the humiliation and humiliation of defeat.


    You''re a stumbling block in the way of getting a knife, aren''t you? Wouldn''t it have been natural to launch random attacks on a warrior?"


    "That''s too normal a sentiment."


    "Normal emotion?"


    Herka tilted her head as if she didn''t understand me.


    I said with a smile.


    "Even a genius girl doesn''t know anything."


    "What is it? Don''t make me curious. Hurry up."


    Herka is so cute.


    "It turns out it''s simple.


    I said there was a way to get Seoyeon down. And what did you say next?"


    "That the crazy woman''s only interest is Decal?"


    "Yes."


    That day


    On the day I broke up with Park Seo-yeon, I made her the most unhappy woman in the world.


    I didn''t mean to go that far...¡­.


    I found out later, but I was distracted by the goddess''s interference.


    Even if I use it as an excuse, I must have hinted at it with my will.


    The problem starts here.


    My childhood friend Park Seo-yeon, who was only encouraged by Epee after receiving love counseling,


    My suggestion drives me crazy.


    "Everything is ruined except for thinking about me."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Lost can''t be humiliated.


    It''s just one fact that you can''t fight Lisa and beat her.


    If you''re a rival, you wouldn''t think you''d pay back as much as you got."


    Herka seemed to have noticed something.


    "That''s how Decal talks. By any chance¡­."


    "Yeah, we just have to go so far that Lisa can''t help me.


    That alone will bring down Seoyeon."


    "Do you mean to leave you in danger on purpose?"


    Lisa seemed to be amazing.


    "It''s worth a try.


    I can''t touch you if you don''t come down anyway, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I told you everything I thought.


    Decide, Lisa."


    I think it''s embarrassing.


    Even when I was pitching, I could feel Lisa was in trouble.


    "Dekal, you''re taking on Park Seo-yeon''s opponent.


    It is a completely different matter that I leave you in a dangerous situation on purpose.


    Are you sure you''re telling the difference?"


    "I know."


    "I can''t allow it."


    "Lisa¡­."


    "More so if you''re afraid of me.


    I won''t fall beside you, Decal."


    "¡­¡­."


    It was unexpectedly exciting.


    "I''ll take this as something I haven''t heard."


    "Then the way...¡­."


    "There is a way."


    Lisa said firmly.


    I was speechless with surprise.


    "I don''t know about you yet,


    The people here, including the support team, are the ones I trust the most.


    If you think together, you can always find a way."


    "¡­¡­."


    an obvious word


    It''s obvious, but...¡­.


    When the warrior said so, I couldn''t help but laugh.


    Warm laughter spread through the dismal ruins, perhaps all of whom felt the same way.


    "Well, what is it?


    I''m not kidding. I''m serious."


    "I know. I know why everyone follows the warrior."


    "Well."


    And he nodded,


    Tonyus keeps smiling helplessly.


    "Oh, my God.


    It''s like the wizards'' turn to step-up wizards.


    Ms. Herka, would you like to come up with a way?"


    "Uh¡­."


    Herka groaned, wondering if her head was already complicated.


    "There''s no choice but to create a new magic...¡­."


    What are you talking about...?


    "Lord.


    If you think about it with more time, you may come up with a good way."


    Even Neris...


    "Okay.


    I''ll ask the support team. Maybe you have a good idea."


    Lisa said joyfully.


    "That''s how I feel. Decal.


    You don''t have to do anything by yourself. We can work together and move forward together.


    The team for that, the guerrilla for that."


    "¡­¡­."


    What is it?


    Lisa''s stuffy iron helmet looks pretty, too.This is when you say you have a pretty heart.


    It''s so bright that I can''t see it straight.


    "Back support is coming back."


    Bruno''s findings.


    The unnamed village has been confirmed to be safe.


    "There are many dangerous creatures nearby, so there is no one in the village.


    If there was a village nearby, it would have been a base of bandits or a shelter for homeless people."


    After hearing Bruno''s report, Lisa nodded and said.


    "It''s good for us.


    Let''s get in the right building and rest."


    "Yes~" Oh, warrior.


    We found a nice house, too. Let''s go!"


    Oia is talking in a bright voice.


    "Well, I wish I had a bed."


    Everyone follows Oia in one direction.


    What would Seoyeon be doing now?


    As many hypnosis have been dealt with, what happened in Seo-yeon''s mind can be vaguely imagined.


    Without me, I am unhappy.¡¹


    When you were away from me, you would have endured to the point where your quality of life would have been reduced.


    You must have suffered a terrible depression because you couldn''t see me again after I was stabbed to death.


    I can''t stand it and my heart is falling apart.


    Such humans cannot live without relying on strong drugs.


    It can be isolated from society.


    but


    My hypnosis is so powerful that I can''t let go of a broken heart.


    Seoyeon must have tried to relieve her pain by thinking only about me.


    That''s the only way to get out of that hint.


    If you cheat on yourself like you''re about to meet your brother, you''ll get better.


    If thinking of me is salvation.


    It''s quick to become obsessed.


    Considering the mental pain she would have suffered, there is nothing strange about dismantling the world''s creatures and humans with smallpox.


    Park Seo-yeon and Park Seo-yeon, who are kind and lovely, are completely different.


    But he is definitely the same person.


    Suddenly, I thought it was strange.


    "You''ll be unhappy without me."¡­.


    This is all the hint Seo-yeon has.


    Love me by mistake! The same implication was not made.


    The first hint of unhappiness was when our relationship broke up.


    If stabbing is to be with me forever,


    Why is he...You don''t hate me, do you?


    Even if you don''t know hypnosis, your life is ruined because of me.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris looks back at me, who has stopped his feet.


    "Lord, what''s wrong with you?"


    "¡­¡­nothing."


    "There is no one to believe if that expression says it''s okay."


    "He hasn''t given up yet."


    "What?"


    I have thought Seoyeon is my karma.


    In fact, she made a leap forward after me.


    If you were spending some free time in a dry town, you''d have run into it.


    He said he wouldn''t kill me, but he might have become a dead body because he doesn''t know what will happen to him.


    Without Xia''s design, I couldn''t have come all the way here.


    Karma is a karma, but it was not a karma to make me pay for my sins.


    I have to save it.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go."


    "It''s a place like this. It''s hard to expect a big meal.


    Do you want my share?"


    "Why would I take Neris''s...¡­."


    Neris'' stomach rumbled in a good timing.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris turns her ears red and stomps ahead.


    "You''re hungry, Neris."


    "It''s just a physiological phenomenon."


    "I''m going to be full today? I''ll summon clams."


    Stopped.


    Her foot stopped.


    "Was it tempting?"


    "¡­¡­Are you going to take them all?"


    "No way.


    A man can''t come into my castle. Only the chosen woman can come in."


    "She must be chosen by the Lord''s standards."


    "Well, being pretty is a given. It''s even better if you''re in shape, and it''s the best if you''re strong."


    "But I''m a little reluctant to leave out the rest of the crew."


    "You can bring the food.


    I''ll ask them to make a lunch box."


    "That''s a good idea."


    "I''ll tell you at the right time, so please keep your word."


    "Leave it to me."


    Neris'' eyes were full of motivation.


    There is no shortage of food, but delicious rice is also important.


    "Dekal~" Neris~ Here! Come on!"


    Oia calls us, waving her hand from afar.


    Bruno is restless, saying, "You shouldn''t make loud noises."


    Behind her was a rather large mansion.

 265 Chapter - 264

    "Is everyone else in?"


    "Yes!"


    Oia replies with a bright voice.


    "There''s a lot of private rooms.


    I guess the shower room still works if you put mana in it."


    "Nice to hear that."


    "You want to sweat and wash up, too? I think you can go to a room you like and rest comfortably."


    "I''ll do that."


    Oia looked at Neris with a subtle look as if she still had something to say.


    "Just because it''s your favorite room,


    You can''t be together.


    It''s a big deal if Decal doesn''t get up in the morning."


    They seem to have found out that it is an unusual relationship between mainstream relationship.


    But it wasn''t exactly a secret.


    "You can''t break into the Lord''s room without permission."


    Neris also responded calmly.


    "There, I''m the one who always falls down."


    Oia looked at me with her mouth covered in surprise.


    "Oh, my God...¡­.


    To the point where Neris, the famous ironman, falls? Decal, in bed, it''s amazing...¡­."


    Bruno touched Oia''s side.


    "It''s Sung Hee Rong. Leader."


    "Oh, yeah, I''d like to hear a little more...¡­."


    After the two entered the mansion, I glanced at Neris.


    "Iron Man?"


    "¡­¡­¡­There was a rumor going around in the original unit.


    Neris Leeke doesn''t know how to get tired. It has a lion''s heart.It''s the same way."


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m just as tired as everyone else.


    I just don''t show it. But that won''t change anything."


    "You''re patient. Neris is."


    "¡­¡­."


    I grabbed Neris by the butt and squeezed her.


    "¡­¡­Recently,


    I''ve learned many times that my patience is quite low because of my lord."


    "Neris is pretty good at holding it in."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    "I''ll share the room with Neris."


    "But, just now...¡­."


    Grab Nerith''s ass.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "No, if you like it, I like it, too."


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. Even if the room is the same, I think I''ll stay in Lisa''s room."


    "¡­¡­You were a trainer."


    "Yes."


    Lisa''s body is waiting for me.


    I''m going to make you lewd.


    "I''ve got a chance to rest in a house with a roof and a bed, so I''m going to be persistent today."


    "¡­¡­I''m a little disappointed."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris speaks lonesomely.


    I hugged Neris and kissed her without realizing it.


    "Squeezok...¡­."


    Neris was washing my mouth and whispered within breath.


    "I''ll choose a room for you."


    "You look like you''re married. We."


    Neris is consistent with no expression.


    This is Neris'' charm.


    I washed and let go until I was satisfied with Neris'' expressionless mouth.


    Go inside the mansion.


    I was nervous about the creaking on the floor, but the frame was great, so it seemed like everything was there.


    You can''t erase the feeling of a ghost house, but it''s better because Herka''s light magic lights up the ceiling.


    Brightness is also important.


    "Oh, you''re here?"


    Tonyus was left alone in the lobby.


    "What are you doing alone?"


    "Oh, I''m waiting for Miss Herka.


    We''ve decided to have a meeting on how to do half-body work.


    I don''t know if my knowledge will help Miss Herka."


    I feel heavy because I think I gave you a useless job.


    "Don''t make that face. Decal.


    Trust us and leave it to us."


    "Please, Tonyus."


    I came up to the second floor with Neris.


    On the second floor, there was a Medic woman who had never spoken to each other.


    "Dekal, the room on the left is your room.


    In order, Mr. Blam, Mr.Angel...¡­."


    Blam, you...¡­.


    It''s disgusting to grab Lisa''s next room while I''m hesitating outside.


    No, is it better?


    Blams don''t disturb when the warrior and I are alone.


    Even if Lisa''s groans leak, there''s nothing Blam can do.


    "Thanks, I mean...¡­."


    "Me? It''s Amy."


    "Amy."


    "I''ve got my hands on the shower room, but let me know if the water doesn''t come out."


    "Okay."


    Amy walked away with a thud.


    We decided to choose a room to stay in during the empty room.


    Neris looked inside carefully. Her main concern was cleanliness.


    "I didn''t expect a real fluffy bed, but it''s serious."


    The furniture was left with only bones, and there were pieces of glass on the floor.


    I think the tent would be better.


    "Let''s go to the next room."


    The rightmost room in the hallway on the 2nd floor.


    Ironically, the farthest room in Lisa''s room was in good condition."It''s nice here.


    The bed is fine, and I think I can sleep comfortably."


    "I need to lay something down."


    Organize the room with Neris.


    It was clear that if you lay down on the mat, you''d have to take care of decades of old germs, so listen carefully.


    I put it in the corner.


    I took out a new mat from the dimension locker and put it in the bed.


    "Oh, it''s perfect."


    "Storing box. Convenient."


    "Shall we ask Bella to give us Neris''s?"


    Neris shook her head.


    "You can''t dare to put that on Goddess."


    I think Bella is quite difficult.


    That''s a possibility.


    No matter how much I pretend to be a slave, I''m a goddess to others.


    "I''m resting here.


    I''ll ask Ellin and Selene to prepare a meal."


    "Yes, sir."


    I summoned a giant eight-colored clam under the bed.


    We''ll move right away without delay.


    Looking at the menu, everyone was gathered in a new area in 3F.


    This looks like a library.


    I''ll have to go there later.


    I have something to do, so I head straight to the kitchen. Ellin was just getting ready to eat.


    "Elin!"


    "Mr. Decal!"


    Elin put down what she was doing, wiped her small hands on the apron, and ran over here.


    "You''re already here, aren''t you?


    How was your mission?"


    "Oh, I stopped by in the middle.


    Can you make something that gives me energy?"


    "Feeling...¡­."


    After munching on my words, Elin nodded vigorously.


    "I''ll call Selene and make a dish that gives me cheer up!"


    "I''d like a lunch box, too.


    About 10 servings. More than enough.


    Everyone''s going to flip over when they eat Elin and Selene''s food.


    You''d better take enough.


    "Doshirak?"


    "We''re in enemy territory now.


    Cooking is not really good or bad, but it''s just that level."


    There is no emotion and no joy.


    But if you two can eat a freshly made hot dish,


    It was my thought that I would be strong enough before a difficult fight.


    "Can I ask you a favor?"


    "Yes! 10 servings." More than enough.


    "At bedtime, I''m sorry."


    "No! It''s an honor to be able to serve food to a warrior party!


    Please let me do it!"


    Elin rather smiled, answering cheerfully.


    "Thank you. I''ll be back in the morning."


    "Yes!"


    OK.


    Shall we go now?


    "Oppa!"


    Karen appeared in the kitchen.


    Karen runs to me and hugs me.


    "Oppa, brother...!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    I patted Karen on the head and accepted her childishness.


    It wasn''t that I didn''t miss Karen either,


    "We need to get back soon."


    I patted Karen''s breast.


    Karen lowered her eyes and still felt my touch.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....


    It''s been a while since my brother touched my baby...."


    I took Karen''s clothes down, barely covering her chest, and I took out her milk.


    Open your hand wide and hold it.


    It feels happy whenever I touch it.


    "Can''t you wait nicely, right?"


    "Yes! I''ll be waiting with the baby in the boat."


    "You''re not even full, you''re already making it obvious."


    "Hehe."


    Karen took turns kissing my cheeks with her heels up.


    I put Karen''s clothes back on, cover her breasts, kiss her back, and then...


    I''m back in the old mansion.


    "Ah."


    A happy accident happened.


    Neris was just getting out.


    The powerful overwhelming baby and hip soak up my eyes.


    "You''re here."


    Neris naturally covered her breasts with her hands and said,


    "Are you seducing me with the first chivalry?"


    "No, I took it off to wash up.


    Just now, because we''ve confirmed that the water is coming out normally...¡­."


    Even without water facilities, pulling water by magic can be an advantage in this case.


    "Show me again while you''re naked."


    "No, you can''t."


    "No?"


    "I''ll do it when I need to. If I do it all the time, I''m going to undermine my charm."


    I can''t believe he''s lecturing me naked.


    "Okay, Lord.


    I can''t stand Sechs from the bottom of my heart.


    I''ll take that position only when I want to be nailed. No other way."


    "It''s a rare sight. Then?"


    "You won''t be able to see it.


    That way, the lord will attack me in the eyes of the lord."


    "I heard you.


    Your serious idea of chivalry."


    "If you''re thinking of going to the warrior''s room, why don''t you wash up, Lord?""Oh, that would be great."


    I glanced at Neris.


    "Do you want to go first?"


    "Let''s wash up together, Neris."


    "¡­¡­there''s no way men and women can wash together."


    "Why?"


    "It''s...


    Washing is an act of wiping off dirt by wiping it well in every corner, but it is awkward for men to do it in front of them.


    On the contrary, it''s probably the same for men."


    I can wash every nook and cranny in front of a woman,


    It would be embarrassing from a woman''s point of view.


    I don''t know if you''re having s*x in the bathroom.


    "Then I can wash Neris.


    Don''t you think so?


    "¡­¡­."


    I grinned.


    "Don''t worry.


    I''ll wash every corner of your face."


    "¡­¡­if you say so."


    Neris pulled down her breast-covered arm.


    "I''ll leave it up to you."


    I took off all my clothes and went into the shower with Neris.


    It''s better to be cramped.


    "I can''t use a bathtub."


    Water''s a magic trick, so it''s okay.


    Bathtubs are dirty at first glance.


    "Yes, we have no choice but to stand up.


    Would you like to receive it first?"


    Neris steps aside while breastfeeding.


    I hugged Neris from behind and brought her in on purpose.


    "Uh."


    I rubbed Neris''s baby teeth against her butt while gently touching it.


    It''s best to mix it with bare skin.


    "You can take the water with you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Hot water is pouring over Neris''s lily.


    "I''ll make soap bubbles and wash your breasts thoroughly."


    I hummed with excitement and touched Neris''s baby-tin.


    "¡­Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "Do you like milk caress?"


    "Sir, I thought you were going to wash him."


    "It''s like caressing and washing."


    "It''s completely different."


    "Okay, okay. Then¡­."


    I expanded my bubble area and spread it evenly on Neris and my body.


    "Show me your armpits."


    Neris raises her arm.


    From Neris''s slender wrist to his mid-arm until he''s able to settle his ample side chest.


    Slipping his hands, he enjoys Neris'' boisterous body.


    It''s nice to take a serious shower.


    It wasn''t s*x under the pretext of washing up, but it was fun even though I was wiping Neris'' body.


    If you want to caress a little bit, you can''t stop Neris.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Watching Neris endure, wipe her back.


    "Come on. I''m spraying water."


    "Yes¡­."


    Oh, my.


    "Oh. Should I wash my hair first?"


    "I''ll do it myself."


    While Neris was washing her hair, I moved to Neris'' lower body.


    I was rubbing my ruler against Neris''s ass, soapy my thighs and lower abdomen.


    I slipped my hand with a bogey''s bluntness.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris shuddered.


    Rub Neris'' bozie quickly with wet fingers.


    I was going to peak it for the sake of conspiracy.


    "Lord, Lord..." Oops...¡­."


    "Isn''t this a place where you have to wash every nook and cranny?"


    "That''s, but...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    While washing, Neris looked three or four times and peaked.


    Tasting a hole in the bogey that was tightening my finger,


    This time, put your finger in Neris'' hole.


    "Huh!?"


    "You should wash up here, right? It''s hard to wash up because I''m embarrassed."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "You don''t want to wash the dung holes?"


    "¡­¡­¡­too, deep."


    "Bow down in front of you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris is leaning down.


    I gently poked Nerith''s poo hole with my finger and washed it clean.


    "Next, feet. Lean your back against the wall."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Neris obediently followed what I said.


    I stood in front of Neris, lifting her legs one by one and wiping them meticulously between her toes.


    "¡­¡­¡­that''s very sincere."


    "Huh? He said he''d take care of it."


    "If the Lord washes me so carefully, I don''t know how to repay...¡­"


    "It''s better to apply a lot of gel and rub it with your whole body to wash it.


    The floor is a bit dirty here. I''ll be satisfied to stand and wash."


    "I''ll make sure to do it next time."


    "Did you promise?"


    I smiled as I wiped Neris'' toes meticulously.


    "Lord¡­."


    "Huh?"


    "Now it''s my turn. Please turn around."


    "Already?"


    "If I get more caresses named washing, I think I''m going to be in the middle of a boziex bozie."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s, uh, tough.


    I have to have s*x with Lisa, and I''ll pack her up like she''s possessed by Neris Bozzi.


    "Well, let me ask you a favor."


    "Yes."


    Neris soaped her milk carton and hugged me and rubbed me.


    "It''s a little bit of a mood, but...¡­.


    With my breast, I''ll make it clean."


    "¡­...Oh."


    The breast that touches the skin softly.


    The accent given by the slightly hardened nipple is so great.


    Neris rubs her breasts and wipes my body using both hands.


    I knew it after I got hit. It''s a caress named washing up. As I keep touching the skin with my hands, my jaji can''t stand it.Neris held me from behind and gently grabbed my ruler as he rubbed my Yutang.


    At first, he seemed to be touching it with a grain of salt, but Neris'' hand began to be a granddaughter.


    "I''ll take it out for you."

 266 Chapter - 265

    ¡òWhat happens when you wash each other and you get mesmerized?


    As soon as I catch a sensitive male flag in my hand, my body instinctively gets nervous.


    Neris carefully scanned my ruler with her soapy hands as if to melt the tension gently.


    A thrilling feeling flows through the spine and relaxes all over the body.


    "That''s a selfish hand gesture."


    "It''s the Lord who said he''d wash up with me.


    I''m helping you because you seem to be in pain before your eyes."


    Neris grabbed my ruler with a soapy hand and shook it quickly, adhering to my back with plenty of milk.


    Neris is whispering, as she continues to growl for a while.


    "If you don''t like it, shall we stop?"


    "There''s no man who doesn''t like this."


    Neris will give you a big daughter.


    I want to ask you to continue.


    Neris held my ruler a little stronger, touched it, and shook the whole ruler gently.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Hands are hands, but...


    I''m going crazy because Neris is sticking her breast to my back.


    You can feel the outline and softness that bring great joy and happiness to men.


    It''s a good situation to wash already, and Neris rubs the milk on my back as if she''s acting cute.


    "I feel a little full.


    You can''t stand the semen reserved by the warrior."


    "¡­¡­Ugh."


    "You can''t tell me to stop, can you?"


    "I can''t."


    Neris clenched my ruler and quickly ran through it, looking delightfully.


    I can''t stand the heat of my big daughter.


    The enthusiasm to squeeze the semen is conveyed to the porcelain.


    "I''ll keep you clean.


    To the inside of a bull full of the lord''s semen."


    Neris presses my back with milk and rubs it up and down.


    "You''re not snatching a boziex...¡­."


    "But no?


    I''m just going to take it out with my hand."


    This guy...


    "Well, if you want to use my paper,


    I don''t have the right to veto."


    While speaking, Neris never stops touching.


    "By the way, the lord''s ruler is easy."


    "Easy?"


    It''s a word that can''t be heard.


    "And when you''re in Bozzy,


    When you say something vulgar or feel good, honestly, you get hard, you get big...¡­.


    It''s easy to handle."


    "It''s just a reaction to being picked on."


    "So, you mean you love to sleep and wash up now, right?"


    Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...


    The position has been reversed.


    Neris has the upper hand.


    Neris'' strength control is certainly exquisite. It''s soft and tightens my limbs with just the right grip.


    It''s an honest sleep like she said.


    "That''s cute."


    "Just make fun of me...¡­!"


    Neris grabbed my bullet with her soapy left hand.


    Flinching.


    "Yes. Keep talking."


    "¡­¡­."


    I was overpowered by the vital point.


    "Can''t you resist?"


    "¡­...what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to do this."


    Neris gently touches my balls.


    She does not stop using her right hand as a daughter, but caresses her ruler meticulously with both hands.


    Unlike his provocative attitude, he was a very gentle touch.


    "Ugh¡­."


    Hold back the groan.


    There is no man who can resist a fireball or a ruler by hand.


    I received Neris''s service in a gentle manner.


    "It''s easy. Now, the semen that was supposed to be wrapped to the warrior.


    I hope you do it. I''ll watch from the back."


    Neris looks through my ruler intensively.


    Touching the fireball.


    I can''t stand it because I''m too persistent.


    I sprouted seminal fluid in a brisk manner. Neris swallowed her breath slightly surprised.


    "What are you surprised about?"


    "He''s so high-spirited.¡­.


    I felt as if I were touching the ceiling. And so many...¡­."


    The section chief.


    Neris picked it out with her hand, so it''s natural that it comes out this strong.


    It must have been unfamiliar to have s*x outside because of jealousy.


    The momentum depends on the condition, but it was quite record today.


    Maybe my ego and my balls were really looking forward to Lisa''s dirty s*x.


    "Have you always been this pure in my bozo?"


    "¡­¡­I can''t help but ask questions like that."


    "Yes, it''s grown in my hand now. I can feel it."


    "Don''t mince, just keep going through it.


    I want to pack the remaining semen."


    "Are you begging me?"


    "Whoa¡­."


    No can do.


    I jerked around and hugged Neris.


    "Oh..."


    Neris, who has missed my ruler, stumbles under pressure in her breasts as if she were facing me.


    "Whose bed is easy?


    Should I get in trouble?"


    "Well, I''m done washing¡­!"


    "No. You cleaned my balls up, I''ll reciprocate."I grabbed Nerith''s breast and grinned.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "I''m going to scrub it with my ruler and wash it.


    Now, put your hands on the wall."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris reaches out to the wall.


    I stuck behind Neris and lifted one leg.


    Neris, who opened her legs wide like a pee dog, is embarrassed.


    "Are you ashamed of this, Bozie?"


    "There''s no reason not to be ashamed of anything that stretches your legs more than necessary."


    "Because I''ve spread as much as I can. I made as much money as I needed."


    I pushed my limbs in aim at the rusty Neris bozie.


    It overcomes resistance with force and drives deep into the boji.


    Neris dropped her head and flinched after being inserted as a backstabbing with her legs apart.


    "Isn''t it easy to be honest?"


    "Oh, oh, it grows inside...Well, it''s not easy at all. The moment I get inserted, I lose...."


    "Sleep easy to deal with, try it with bozie.


    I''ll let you go until you''re jealous."


    I held Nerith''s leg down and shook her waist quickly, squeezing her breasts with one hand.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Since each other''s bodies were already ready, Neris'' bozie was in great condition.


    A soft, tight-knit boji, poking it as if it were scolding him.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh? Clothes...¡­! Ho-ok...!!


    It''s not easy. Ugh, Hak, I''ll cancel...Yum! Yum...!"


    "It''s getting bigger because Neris is in a daze. It''s getting hard.


    Argh! Treat me with a bogey!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Oh, my God. Oh, my God.¡­!"


    Shaking his waist as if he were hitting Neris'' bozie, hitting the flesh.


    Push the ruler deep into the boji.


    It is neither a metaphor nor a thing for Neris to lose and grow her ruler.


    The cock, which has already hardened to its limit, swells up in Neris''s booger.


    "What do you think? A straightforward, easy-to-hand man?"


    "Wink, sleep, I''m sending you a funny copy...Ah. Black. To a man as brave as the lord, he provoked fearlessly...!"


    "It''s like you''re naked, but your baby''s just flapping around.


    Don''t you have blood in your veins?"


    "That''s, uh...¡­! Ho...!"


    Neris looks defenseless and flaps her tongue out.


    "A garment to seduce men... No...! Ang...¡­! From the Riche family, Artifact... In one¡­."


    "Okay. Keep making excuses. Neris Leeke in a perv armor."


    "Huh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh......! He protected my body when I fell."


    Come to think of that.


    Neris'' skin is clean without a scratch.


    If the armor you wear when you fight is too revealing, it''s either for physiognomy or something you can''t tell just by looking at it.


    It''s obvious which way Neris''s armor is. There''s no way she''ll be walking around in unpractical armor.


    "But it''s true that it''s s*xual."


    I shook my back quickly and poked Neris'' bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Neris, you''re wearing armor. No, Neris''s body is getting twisted?"


    "¡­¡­yes! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ok¡­! Ha-ha, ha-ha, ha-ha, ha-ha-ha-ha! I''m going to do it Uh, bogey, I can''t handle it."


    "Shall we make it easy for Neris to see?"


    Squeeze.


    Neris'' bozie is tightening my limbs.


    "Nghook! Iron, withdraw it, give it to me.


    It''s not easy to see. Not at all¡­!"


    I shook my back and pushed my ruler deep into it.


    When it reaches the end, it grabs the breast and rubs the baby''s head.


    "It''s easy, huh? See? It''s corrupted. Right?


    "Hhhhhhhhhh!Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Trust me."


    "It was like that at the campsite, but it''s strangely cute. Neris.


    If I were you, I would never talk like that...."


    "¡­¡­! Ugh¡­¡­."


    Neris turned his cheeks red.


    "We keep talking about our first meeting...¡­.


    You don''t like me now?"


    "I like Neris who tries to be loved by me."


    Grabbing Neris'' milk like squeezing it, shake her waist.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!!"


    Neris puts her head back and gasps.


    Neris, who was watching with her legs wide open, was very s*xy.


    "If I sweat, I''ll have to wash up again.


    But I''ve already started using it. I''m going to use it until it''s cheap. It''s okay, right?


    "Yes, hoo...! Ok...Please wrap it in Neris'' bozie...!"


    How dare you say that?


    I''m glad to see Neris change.


    This erotic figure was a deep sleep in Neris'' heart.


    I dragged it out with dirty suggestions, only corrupted it.


    "Get pregnant!Be a bozie knight doing pregnancy s*x on duty!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.Yum! Yum, yum...¡­! Oops¡­!"


    The sound of Neris'' bozie poking in the shower room resonates blatantly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    Grabbing Neris'' plump hips, shake her waist quickly.


    "Oops, Ho-ok¡­¡­Yes, sir...! Lord, hoot, ah, sleep, rest. Ahhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "Look at the cheap booger!"


    "Pregnant me...!"


    ¡­¡­!


    It''s good for an impromptu change of pace.


    I boost my sense of situation by poking Neris'' bozie quickly at short intervals.


    "~~~~~~~~~"¡­. Clothes¡­. Ho-ok¡­¡­!!"


    Neris flinches with her head down.


    I stabbed Neris deep into the bow of Neris, which is at its peak in a row, and shot the seminal fluid.


    Nerith''s baby was confirmed earlier.


    Wrap the semen in high spirits.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    Neris, who was exposed to glaring jealousy of the uterus, let out a silent scream, stimulated by suggestions of sensitivity to walll conditions.


    "Oh, it''s cheap. It''s cheap with Neris Bozie...!"


    I push my back into Nerith''s bozie and carry on the situation.


    Beaureut.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Gosh¡­."


    After


    I lowered Nerith''s leg and watched the poo hole flaring up while touching her hips.


    Neris takes her breath with her head down.


    I was looking at a line that stretched from my sweaty back to my buttocks, and my jaji is getting tired again.


    Neris said in a wet voice, as if she had felt a rash in the boji without any countermeasures.


    "Again¡­¡­


    Would you like to do bozie s*x?"


    "No."


    I pulled out the ruler slowly.


    Oh, my dear.


    A cheap semen flows back into Neris''s bough.


    "Today''s ruler, it belongs to our warrior."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris, standing up,


    I murmured blankly, staring at my stiffly standing ruler.


    "I envy you¡­"¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I dabbled in Neris'' breasts.


    "I think I''ve had the most s*x with you here."


    "Uh¡­."


    "¡­¡­I''m monopolizing my sleep. Neris."


    It''s different now that you''ve pulled out the clams.


    Considering that, the closest thing to her is her child''s body type.


    Lisa is eating slowly.


    Perhaps it is a natural trend to owe a lot to the Boji driver, who is showing off his boisterous body.


    "It''s because of my lord that I want to sleep like this is my lord."


    "Are you blaming me for that?"


    "But¡­¡­.


    Didn''t you tell me to be corrupted?"


    Neris''s whining is cute.


    "So, you''re really corrupted?"


    "Maybe it is."


    "My ruler is a cursed item."


    I''m just trying to make you feel better.


    Well, at the time, I shook my back seriously to make it look like a real.¡­.


    "¡­¡­I was worried at first.


    I''m afraid you''ll fall in love with the lord and neglect the guerrilla work."


    "That, I asked you before, is it about your experience?"


    "¡­¡­now you ask. Something like that.


    "You''re serious, aren''t you?


    Hold Neris'' breasts with both hands and wriggle.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    I mean, happy miscalculation. A man as good as a warrior.


    There''s no way there''s any distraction in a fight...¡­."


    "Hmm."


    I don''t know that.


    It''s just the beginning.


    The desire for challenge is on fire.


    "Lord¡­¡­. You have to be moderate."


    "Hunsu, is that an advice?"


    "Advice. From a woman''s point of view, she''s a very strong enemy."


    I laughed while touching Neris'' milk.


    "Strong enemy.


    Are you a demon or something?"


    "This ruler may be more dangerous."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Are you serious?


    There''s no way Neris would say anything stupid about the devil.


    I looked down at my dick as if to give me more bozie.


    Hey, do you think so, too?


    If I knew he''d talk, I''d say, "Look! Where''s the next boji!'' I think he was screaming.


    How could you be born with this? Hahaha.


    "Don''t worry.


    I didn''t watch the game today."


    "Okay.


    Have a safe trip."


    "Should I take another shower before that? I sweated."


    "¡­¡­¡­I''ll have to wash up again."


    "It''s Neris'' fault."


    I blame Nerith''s breasts, and I keep squeezing them all the time.


    Anyway, I washed my body and came out.


    Neris sighed with a hot body.


    "I think it took four times as long as I expected.


    I''m tired."


    "I''m sleeping.


    Lock the door."


    "When I see my lord trying to get into your bedroom, I am alert, even if I don''t like it.


    Don''t worry."


    I answered with a smile and left the room.


    Lisa, wait!

 267 Chapter - 266

    From the end of the hall to the end.


    Lisa''s room is the farthest away from my room.


    The location wasn''t very good, but it doesn''t matter. Just because the room is close doesn''t mean you can have s*x with Lisa.


    Nerith''s tail is a delight to have s*x with.


    The main dish, which is the center of the feast, is our warrior.


    There was plenty of power.


    The reason for the rush is that time is limited.


    It takes about four hours to sleep even if it''s long. As soon as the sun rises and the dusk clears, you must prepare to go out.


    It''s not exactly a set point-blank,


    Therefore, there was a possibility of moving before dawn.


    Before that, I was going to get into Lisa''s bozie''s dirty habit.


    To call it a habit is quite a pleasant factor in hypnosis.


    For example, as I do to Lisa, to make a woman mentally and physically weak...¡­.


    If you use drugs or violence, not hypnosis, women feel strong rejection, and their bodies and minds are horribly hurt.


    If you are mentally ill, you may not be able to become lewd because of s*xual assault.


    But hypnosis, in the first place, reverses the situation.


    There''s no such thing as rejection. On the contrary, women can open their minds and make them come to know each other.


    The difference is far more important than the presence of suggestions of pleasure at first glance.


    So what''s fun about it?


    She just didn''t wake up, but she''s clearly aware of what I''m doing.


    I just forget that when I wake up.


    In other words, what I did in theatrical condition with the implication of contact,


    It remains a strong experience for Lisa''s body.


    It''s hot when it touches the fire, so it''s like you''re pulling out your hand without even realizing it.


    Now Lisa is only allowing me to have a pregnancy s*x when she''s in a play.


    The virgin''s vigilance was pierced.


    What are you going to do today? I was going to get pregnant and carve it deep into my bones.


    A good experience when you had s*x with me.


    She injects without her knowledge.


    Lisa''s room is just around the corner.


    After a deep breath, put your hand on the doorknob.


    It was then.


    "Yeah¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hoot¡­."


    Lisa''s moan?


    Attach the ears close to the door.


    Don''t tell me you''re with a man.¡­? No, it can''t be.


    Lisa''s obscene habits on her body are bound to be my experience.


    There''s no trigger for other men.


    So, there is no way Lisa could have fallen for the desire.


    There''s no one in our squad who can do that.


    Remove the suspected elements one by one by one by one and be relieved.


    I almost fell for it.


    It could have been a more pleasant situation than I thought.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. Hehe¡­."


    I can''t hear the man.


    I can only hear Lisa''s sad voice.


    Suddenly, I remembered the advice I gave her.


    masturbation


    It was clear that Lisa was masturbating because she couldn''t control her heated body.


    I let out a good cheer inside.


    Nice timing.


    It was also very appropriate that this was an old, soundproof mansion.


    Um... was Blam in the next room?


    Are you comforting yourself while listening to Lisa''s racy?


    Ugh...


    I feel nauseous thinking about it.


    Let''s not worry about that.


    I stood in front of the room where Lisa''s groans leaked and agonized.


    Should I knock normally? Shall we open the door and peek?


    Peeping was likely to be caught. No matter how immersed you are in the magnetism, a warrior is a warrior.


    While I was thinking if there was anything I could do in case we met, I remembered the 1800 perfume that Herka gave me.


    I took out 1800 perfume from the storage box.


    A hypnotic drug with 1,800 times the effect of pig rutting...perfume developed for the purpose of


    However, the pig rutting agent was not the best and 1,800 times the amount of false information.


    Still, the best effect is certain.


    It''s a small tool that I don''t need as a hypnotist.


    Herka made it with her heart, so I decided to use it.


    Do I press it like a spray?


    Hmm¡­.


    I was fiddling with it, but it didn''t go in well, so I pressed it, and the sound of the rattling sound came out and the perfume came out.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    Argh!


    We''re almost there. Did the spray dispenser break?


    I didn''t spray it to wash my face. Ugh...¡­. The smell is vibrating.


    No matter how good the scent is, it can be counterproductive if it is this excessive.


    I took out a disposable towel and wiped my face.


    "Who''s out there?"


    Ah.


    You got caught out loud."It''s Decal.


    Can I come in?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The answer is not coming back.


    You must have been very surprised to find someone while masturbating.


    Perhaps by now, he is wearing underwear carefully without making any noise.


    "Does a man like you have common sense?


    You knock on a woman''s door at this hour, and if I were a woman of noble birth, you would be immediately burned."


    "¡­¡­."


    Come to think of it, Diana said.


    It''s only possible for a woman to open a door at this hour when she''s allowed to do so.


    The same "basic manners"...¡­.


    "...Is this a serious talk about the operation?"


    I''m afraid I''ll let you in if it''s a big story.


    I want to maintain a natural state before and after the play.


    You can''t tell such an unaffordable lie in a situation where you actually have nothing to say.


    Is there any way to get into this room more easily?


    "That''s not true."


    "Then why¡­"No, it''s working.


    This is not the time to talk face to face.


    Take a rest until dawn. It is also the job of combatants to preserve their physical strength."


    You can''t see Lisa with an old door between you.


    Think. There must be a way.


    I worked harder than I thought of Seo-yeon''s countermeasures.


    "Okay, I''m sorry for the late hour."


    "¡­¡­If you have something to say, do it tomorrow."


    "Yeah, sorry to interrupt. Finish what you were doing."


    The moment I said, "Do what you''ve been doing".


    Lisa burst open the door.


    "You, what are you...!?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t help but admire it.


    Lisa with her armor off! The baby, who barely covered the nipple with just an under shirt, naturally flutters in front of me.


    You''re wearing underwear only... underwear.


    He must have taken it off and been masturbating...¡­. Whoooooooooooooo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo..


    Successfully opened the door.


    You can hypnotize yourself, but why don''t we go inside smoothly with the help of perfume here?


    I was excited as if I had received a slightly fulfilling quest.


    "Uh, ah...!"


    Lisa covers her chest with embarrassment.


    "In the middle of the fun, I''m sorry.


    I would have been considerate if I had known that the leader was piled up like that...."


    "He, it''s not like that! You''re misunderstanding!


    If you give me time to explain...."


    I don''t know what you''re trying to explain.


    Lisa''s embarrassment in light clothes itself was a boon to the eyes.


    "What explanation?"


    "Oops, I mean...¡­."


    I don''t know if he knew he couldn''t talk at the door with his breasts exposed.


    Lisa grabbed me by the wrist and pulled me.


    "Come inside!"


    Good


    I came into Lisa''s room easily.


    Lisa''s room, well, wasn''t originally hers, so it wasn''t much different from ours.


    The basic cleaning is done, and the old bed is covered with a simple mat.


    "Did Lisa bring you a mat, too?"


    "Didn''t the support bring it? I would''ve gone to you, too."


    Oh...


    I downloaded it as mine.


    There, you wouldn''t have heard if you knocked on the door in the shower having s*x with Neris.


    "I downloaded mine."


    "I see. Even if it''s a short break, it''s important to improve the quality of your sleep.


    Your sleeping time and my sleeping time are important for future fights."


    "Are you trying to sleep?"


    Lisa seems to recall why she brought me into the room,


    I looked this way gently.


    It''s breathtakingly pretty. I feel like I have to throw up everything that I have and not have.


    "What did you hear? Did you sneak a peek?"


    "Huh? No way.


    Just Lisa''s voice was ringing outside."


    "Wow, it''s ringing...¡­?


    Lisa''s cheeks turned red.


    There is no room for excuses anymore.


    Lisa was so embarrassed that she closed her mouth and wiggled her fingers.


    Oh. I want to teach you.


    We''ve been pregnant dozens of times.


    I''ve been stuck in your bozie so many times.


    So, what happened to the semen?


    A generous amount of semen in Lisa''s eggplant.


    What did Lisa think of it? I suddenly got curious.


    "You did what I told you, didn''t you?


    Don''t be embarrassed."


    "What''s the reason you''re smiling at me like that?"


    "No, don''t tell me you''re on a mission...¡­."


    "Stop!"


    Lisa claspes her hands and shouts.


    "If you say more, I will not forgive you no matter how much you say more."


    "Did you stack it?"


    "I don''t know what you mean, build it up, but...¡­."


    You''ve become as lewd as you can be.I can''t stand it during the mission and throw it away to sleep.


    Lisa''s heart is so pure that it drives me crazy. The gap was making me irrational.


    "You don''t know? You have to keep talking."


    Lisa hesitates.


    "That''s why I''m telling you,


    I''m constantly feeling weird.."


    "Is it still weird?"


    "So¡­."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. It might be a big deal.


    Turn to me who knows well."


    "Okay, I don''t know this kind of thing.


    I''m embarrassed, but my lower abdomen is hot, and I feel sorry for something, and I feel ticklish...¡­."


    Ugh.


    I feel like I''m going to explode.


    Lisa lowers her eyes and confesses her physical condition with a shy look.


    "Without touching...¡­I can''t stand it¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­so, did you touch it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa nodded her head.


    "What happened when you touched it?"


    "Do I have to say that?"


    I dragged myself to the chair and sat down.


    Lisa sighs and sits on the bed.


    I can see that you are agonizing over what you go through for the first time.


    "It''s like it''s not my body.


    I''ve never felt such a hot and sad feeling before.


    It''s not even the height of battle. Something¡­¡­. The body wants something, but I feel like I can''t answer it¡­¡­."


    Oh. That''s accurate.


    I''m not sure if you''re a warrior, so you''re very sharp.


    Yeah, Lisa''s body wants a dirty pregnancy s*x. Otherwise, it won''t be resolved.


    Lisa, who is still a virgin mentally, cannot respond to such blatant body demands.


    Unless I help her, the gap will continue to make Lisa sad.


    It''s so much fun.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "What''s different from usual?"


    "Not the hot stuff."


    "¡­¡­."


    Look every inch of Lisa''s body while talking.


    It was immediately clear that Lisa washed herself a while ago.


    It''s fair skin and shiny purple hair.


    Pretty purple eyes create a graceful atmosphere.


    The drool that I''ve been pouring into my eyes. Of course you did.


    "Something¡­." It came out...."


    "Huh? Like secretions?"


    "¡­Decal."


    Lisa''s ears are red.


    She was shaking her shoulders in shame with her head down.


    "I rely on you,


    I want to do this kind of thing...¡­ I have no confidence to confide in men.


    There, just knowing that I put a man in the room at this time...¡­."


    "You think we had s*x?"


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    When she said s*x, Lisa reacted with a flick.


    He smiled lightly when he saw his thigh tight and his legs tightly closed.


    "Do any of the crew members have such a childish person?


    I just came to exchange information with the captain.


    Even if we''re talking late at night, there''s no one to doubt."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa''s shoulders are losing strength.


    "You want me to call you Oia? Can you tell me everything from the beginning?"


    "¡­¡­no."


    "I saw Lisa''s suddenness before my eyes.


    So tell me. You''ll be comfortable. If Lisa is carrying a burden on her mind, that might be dangerous."


    Persuade Lisa seriously.


    "I see.


    You''re right. This wasn''t the time to hesitate."


    "Okay, what if it''s an unknown source of disease?


    What if it''s an attack of the devil?"


    "Okay, I''ll speak frankly."


    Finally...


    I held back my laughter by pinching my thighs to pretend to listen to counseling seriously.


    "The white liquid came out of the female plane.


    No, it''s a bit murky rather than white...."


    "What?"


    I scared Lisa with exaggerated surprise on purpose.


    "No way, pus?"


    "Oh, no!


    I smelled it, but the smell was not repulsive. It was rather like a subtle scent of chestnut flowers.


    The color was more yellow than white, no, but dull.¡­."


    To remove the stigma of pus, Lisa confessed every detail she had not asked.


    You''ve smelled it before, haven''t you?


    "Sheep?"


    "¡­¡­That''s a bit of a worry.


    There are so many...¡­. Probably more than half full in a cup."


    "That''s serious."


    "I scratched my finger and it kept coming out.


    I didn''t know... I felt a sense of incompatibility, but the body was filled with such a strange scent...."


    Lisa has never seen a semen.


    It''s getting interesting.


    There is no way that people around the world can have access to the Internet, so even if you know it from knowledge, you may not know it in person.


    Even more if you''re a virgin with no experience with a man.


    There, she doesn''t remember what happened in the state of play.


    There''s no s*x in the first place, so there''s no point in Lisa''s position."It''s kind of a serious situation."


    "Serious..."What the hell are you talking about?


    I can''t give up my mission because of this."


    "I didn''t ask you to give up.


    Tell me more about it. About the liquid."


    "It doesn''t seem to be harmful to your body when you smell it, so I tasted it."


    "How was it? Describe it in detail."


    I asked as if I were questioning.


    "You''re not supposed to put it in your mouth?"


    "Hurry up."


    Lisa nods at the urging.


    "It tasted salty.


    When I touched it with my tongue, it was slippery and firm. It felt like jelly.


    I couldn''t put it in my mouth, though...¡­. I still feel that feeling on my tongue."


    "¡­¡­."

 268 Chapter - 266.5

    ¡ò The nightmares of a warrior are rather wild.


    "Hak...." Whoops...¡­. Yeah¡­. Hmm¡­D¨¦cal¡­. Ah, ah...¡­!"


    For about ten minutes, lisa''s bozie kept hitting her nonstop,


    She called my name in her spare time.


    It was a happy miscalculation that my name was more frequently called than Boji Pangpang.


    Lisa continues to recognize who she is having s*x with.


    As a male, I can''t help but be happy.


    So I kept carving Lisa''s paper without hesitation.


    "Be my sucker...Argh!


    "Oh¡­. hhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yuck¡­!"


    I think it''ll be cheap.


    Choop Choop and Lisa''s boji tighten my limbs.


    I pulled out my ruler just before the incident, and I was bitten by Lisa''s mouth while I was playing the head.


    "Let''s do chuchu, Lisa."


    "Bite."


    Lisa, who was older than her kiss, opened her mouth reflexively and stuck out her tongue.


    I put a tight-blooded earpiece on the tongue and put it in Lisa''s mouth.


    "Chururururururururururu...." Uh-huh?


    Lisa seemed to have belatedly realized that it wasn''t her tongue while she was giving me a flick of my ear.


    I grab Lisa''s head and push her ruler to her mouth.


    "It''s okay.


    This time, we''re kissing Jaji."


    A kiss with a ruler.


    Lisa''s tongue begins to lick my ears as if she got the hang of it.


    It was so nice to coax Lisa into joining the company and receiving volunteer work.


    "Oh, cheap..."


    I suppressed Lisa''s head and poured semen into her mouth so she wouldn''t turn her head.


    Beaureuruut!


    Lisa opened her eyes wide and kept my ruler in her mouth.


    Oh. It feels different to wrap it in Lisa''s mouth.


    "Lisa''s favorite semen. Let''s taste it slowly."


    Lisa bites the ruler with her lips and does not let him go, squeezing him in a squat.


    I slowly pulled out the ruler as I watched Lisa pull out her lips and suck my ruler.


    Lisa tastes the semen filled in her mouth.


    "That''s the taste of semen. Lisa."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa tasted my rich semen in her mouth for a long time,


    I began to gulp down.


    I gently swept Lisa''s hair as if she were praising her.


    "How was it?"


    "Delicious¡­."


    Lisa suddenly bit my ruler in front of her with her lips and began to suck.


    As if you''re asking me to give you more semen.


    "Lisa, let''s kiss Jagi."


    "Churururururururururururururururururururururururururururub. Chorokok. Chup."


    Lisa licked the back of my ear tenaciously with her tongue glancingly.


    Because she didn''t bite her lips when teaching Deep Kisses, she didn''t even kiss my jaji.


    I washed it carefully so that my teeth wouldn''t touch it.


    "Jubob. Jub. Jop. Jap, Jap, Jap, Jup, Jup, Jup.


    I grabbed Lisa''s head and squeezed out the lumps of semen left in the urethra.


    Lisa received my semen with her tongue and tasted it calmly in her mouth, gulped and smiled slightly.


    "Delicious?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Next is pregnancy s*x. I''ll wrap it in boji again."


    Lisa glanced up at me and said,


    "...see, eh...¡­?"


    "Yes, until dawn."


    I made Lisa lie on her side, hugged her from behind, and inserted her into the bogie.


    Lisa''s tail reaches out and touches her breast and pokes her boji with forcefully.


    I''m very happy to have a strong butt.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...A crane...! Aha...!"


    Lisa flirted with me by gently flicking her hips as she learned.


    "I''ll squeeze your milk and watch it. I''ll pop it for you!"


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast and quickly poked at her.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yes¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yes¡­! Oh? Ha¡­¡­? Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh!


    Lisa''s bozie is squatting and sucking my ruler.


    "Look at the warrior. He''s lewd.


    Aren''t you ashamed of your chomping?"


    "Yes¡­! Ohhhhhhhh...¡­! Ah... Ah...It''s weird... Oops...Why me, with Decal... Pregnancy s*x... Are you...?"


    I think I''m confused while I''m lost in my dream.


    However, Lisa no longer shows awakening reactions except when she is inserted into the magazine for the first time.


    I wrapped Lisa''s waist in my arms and hugged her and poked her cheek roughly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Lisa! Lisa!""


    "Oh, yum, yum, yum...!"


    "I''ll pack Lisa Boji again. It''s okay, isn''t it? It''s okay to see a warrior, right? I''m coming...!"


    "Ah? Oops...! Whoo...¡­!"


    Shake your waist like a crazy animal in harmony.


    He grabbed Lisa''s breast, wriggled, and constantly beat Boji.


    Using the entire ruler, push it deep into the bog and press it down to the uterus.Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Lisa, take my shit!"


    Beaureuruut!


    Wrap semen in Lisa''s paper.


    The break time is about 10 seconds. Lisa''s legs are on my thighs and she keeps poking her bozie while pushing her waist in.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! crane¡­!"


    Lisa, who cut down all those monsters and didn''t seem to have a hard time,


    I''m struggling and sweating in my arms.


    She pokes Lisa''s warm, wet bozie vigorously.


    "Next time I''m going to cover my mouth...¡­. Sigh¡­. d*mn it¡­I''ll scold you one more time. It''s okay, right?


    "¡­¡­¡­ Ugh, Ugh, Ugh, Ah...¡­? Oops? It''s okay...It''s all... Maybe, do...."


    I shook my waist touching Lisa''s chest.


    "It''s a problem because this bozie sucks my dick.


    You''re so mean to ask me to wrap it up.¡­!"


    As if she was angry for no reason, she repeatedly pokes a stiff ruler into Lisa''s eyes.


    "Ho-ok? Clothes..."Oh, my God... Oh, my God.¡­? Oh¡­. I didn''t do anything wrong...¡­."


    "Wow! Be a boji warrior!"


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Grabbing her breasts with both hands, stir Lisa''s eggplant.


    Lisa is constantly at her peak.


    There is no way to distinguish between the peak of the bogey or the peak of the lactang.


    Lisa''s bozie was not dried for more than an hour, but became more and more moist with chewing water.


    The more I put my ruler into it, the more I felt like I was sucking in as if I wanted to.


    "It''s a real booger. Lisa."


    I put my mouth on Lisa''s backside and whisper as I wash it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Lisa shrugs her shoulders ticklingly.


    While resting for a while, she rubbed Lisa''s breasts and bozies with her hands at the same time.


    Gently pick up the nipple with your fingers and rub it gently, while gently rubbing it from side to side with the other hand.


    "~~~~~~~~¡­.Uh¡­!"


    I''m constantly looking at the barracks with my own hands, thinking about the climax.


    Lisa flinched with her body in my hands.


    "I''ll make you a good semen bogey. Lisa."


    I shook my back, talking to Lisa like a declaration.


    Crunchy.


    "Oops! Ohhhhh...¡­! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­!"


    "I''m going two times in a row! Take it as a warrior!"


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­!"


    Grab Lisa''s breast with her wide open hand and poke her boji.


    As things get closer, they look like they''re going to explode, making them hard in Lisa''s eyes.


    It became so sensitive that I was able to taste Lisa''s chewy boji with ecstasy.


    I thrust my ruler deep into Lisa''s bow and poured semen at Lisa''s womb.


    Beaureuruut!


    Using the induction function of the sea price, the sperm is poured out as if it is bothering the uterus.


    "Gasp¡­! Black¡­¡­!"


    Lisa gasped with sweat.


    I put my head under Lisa''s arm and shook her armpit, shaking her waist and stirring her stomach.


    "Lisa, do you like it?"


    Ask Lisa''s armpit and firm side chest.


    "Good¡­. Pregnancy s*x¡­""Okay¡­."


    I shook my waist quickly at short intervals.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oops..."


    Hold the baby''s breast and ask questions as if they were interrogating him.


    "How much?"


    "Hoo...! Oops...¡­! Best¡­¡­ Best¡­Pregnancy s*x...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Lisa!"


    I was so excited that I hit Lisa''s bozie roughly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "¡­...Oh, hick...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    "Remember by sight! With a mouth-to-mouth mouth. I remembered it as a cheap boji...!!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhh¡­!!"


    It was so persistent that I couldn''t bear to remember it without seeing it.


    In two hours.


    It''s dusk outside the window. Even though the time to solve the state of the play was imminent, I was poking Lisa''s bozie rather than dressing her.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Lisa! Lisa!"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­.Huh¡­!"


    The number of double digits has already exceeded even if it is cheap or quiet.


    I had Lisa lying face down on the tenth floor for more than an hour and was getting on and poking on my bozie.


    Lisa fully adapted to pregnancy s*x and raised her hips slightly, as if she had kissed her.


    "It''s cheap! It''s a warrior''s boji!"


    "Yes, mellow¡­¡­"Hoot...!"


    Lisa''s got her ass up.


    Shake gently from side to side as if cheering for my jealousy.


    In addition to seeing it, Yutangi and Yudu also bothered each other in their spare time to respond to Lisa''s caress wherever she was.


    The impact spread throughout Lisa''s body, not limited to what I touched.


    Lisa was happy wherever I touched her.


    I took turns looking out the sunrise window with Lisa flinching at the peak of the bogey.


    "Look forward to it, Lisa.


    Betrayal of a trusted colleague."


    I slowly pulled out the ruler.A lump of semen flows backward in Lisa''s bog.


    It was so cheap that it dripped down on the mat.


    I can''t even put it around anymore.


    No, you don''t have to.


    "Let''s get dressed, Lisa.


    Like the first time."


    I flung into the chair opposite the bed I had dragged in the clothes I had thrown away.


    I''m a little tired because I did a lot in a short time.


    I haven''t been able to sleep well lately. But I''m satisfied.


    There are traces of love affair on the bed.


    In addition, Lisa''s bozie is very sensitive to persistent pregnancy s*x.


    There is a somewhat noticeable sense of incompatibility, but there is no need for a complete crime.


    I wanted to see all the reactions of Lisa.


    "Ending the play."


    Lisa wakes up.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha!"


    Lisa reacted dramatically.


    He closed his thighs tightly, bowed his head and flinched.


    It seems that the strong orgasm still lingered.


    "Lisa, what''s wrong?"


    "Dekal, what should I do? Again¡­. Hmm¡­¡­. It''s nothing like it''s ever been...¡­. Oops¡­. Ahhhh¡­I don''t want to...!


    This is how I look in front of you...¡­!"


    Lisa curls up in agony.


    It''s so intense that it''s painful.


    I could fully expect that the fever that had been frantically thrust into Lisa''s body was running wild.


    I opened my eyes wide and enjoyed Lisa''s reaction.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. What the hell¡­.


    And... there''s a sense of incompatibility. The liquid is..."


    Lisa stares up at me.


    "Why?"


    "¡­¡­."


    At last.


    It seems to have burst into doubt in her mind.


    I can''t believe you''re finally here, isn''t it too late?


    Lisa said, holding her breath with her cheeks red.


    "Why are you so calm? Decal.


    As if... as if I knew this...¡­."


    "I''ve seen it a few times.


    Um. Can you feel the liquid?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Show me."


    "You want to see..."?"


    "It''s meaningless to put it in a bottle.


    I want to see it coming out of Lisa''s bozie."


    I got up from the chair and got close to Lisa.


    "See, Lani...That''s how...¡­."


    "It''s weird to call it a female flag.


    It''s natural to call it a bogey. Don''t you know?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa breathes as if she felt a sense of incompatibility for a moment.


    "Oh¡­.


    Listen, I''ll see...I mean, it''s a lot more natural to me.


    No... That''s not what matters. You want me to show you?


    "If you don''t see it, you can''t solve the problem, right?


    I''ll see why such a liquid suddenly came out.


    I can definitely figure out the cause."


    "Really?"


    Lisa is completely caught up in my pace.


    This is because his judgment has become blurred due to his intense climax with his whole body.


    Now Lisa is weak to push. I thought I could see enough.


    "Would you lie? I need to see it coming out.


    How it comes out, how it looks, how it smells. I need to know that."


    "¡­¡­You don''t have a black heart, do you?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    When I got angry, Lisa weakened and lifted her leg.


    She''s sitting on the bed and looking at me.


    "Open your legs."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa spread her legs slowly.


    It''s Lisa''s booger who''s been having a hot pregnancy just now.


    It is still wet and green without losing its heat.


    "Pants¡­."


    When I reached out, Lisa hurriedly surrounded me.


    "I''ll do it."


    Lisa hung her finger on the side of the pantry.


    "It must be like this...¡­."


    You seem to have a strong resistance to seeing Bozie in front of me.


    Lisa''s hand was hesitating.


    "Lisa."


    "Okay, I''m ready. Dekal, seriously, please...¡­."


    Lisa jerked her panties aside, revealing her bozie.


    Lisa still hasn''t forgotten what she''s been doing so far.


    A lump of semen that I overwrapped was creeping out.


    I sat on my knees and looked into Lisa''s bozie.


    "Dark¡­."


    Lisa closed her eyes tightly as I approached her nose and observed Boji.


    I covered my mouth and held back my laughter.

 268 Chapter - 267

    ¡ò The nightmares of a warrior are rather wild.


    I can''t believe you taste semen.


    It''s unimaginable to me.


    I heard that there are friends who taste it out of curiosity in their youth, but I have no such experience.


    This is because I feel that the smell of semen is disgusting.


    You managed to put it in your mouth...There was a sudden flash in my mind that¡­


    Men are repulsed by the distinctive smell of semen.


    Women are said to have a subtle and good scent.


    Why would there be such a difference?


    Because of the hormones?


    Because of the instinctive attraction of the body odor of reason?


    I don''t know why, but from what I just talked about, Lisa seemed to have no objection to my semen.


    "Didn''t you think it could be dangerous if you put it in your mouth?


    No, it''s dirty before that."


    I`m paying special attention to cleanliness even in exhibitions. It''s not dirty."


    "I''m talking about the liquid."


    "Well, I know it was careless, but I don''t know where the liquid came from.


    I didn''t think I could show it to anyone else.


    I thought I''d better figure it out thoroughly and find out the cause."


    I smirked.


    "So, did you know the cause?"


    "I think it''s human fluid.


    ¡­¡­may sound strange, but I don''t think it''s my fluid."


    ¡­¡­!


    Okay, wait a minute.


    You can tell that just by tasting it?


    The laughter is gone.


    "You came out of Lisa''s body, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, but without knowing...¡­.


    I don''t know. I''m not sure. I''m sorry for saying things that don''t add up."


    I could feel sweat dripping from my back.


    I didn''t think you''d notice it by tasting it.


    It''s a sharp hunch. The solving process was skipped, but the sense of finding the answer was quite sharp.


    "What do you think Decal is?"


    ¡­¡­but.


    No matter how keen you are, you can''t doubt me.


    I am the object of her peace of mind, not the object of doubt.


    If you had a little doubt in your mind, it wouldn''t have been difficult to identify the criminal as me.


    It may be just an insanity, but it would have been enough.


    As long as I know there''s someone who''s done something to his body, and every time I realize that I was in front of him.


    "¡­¡­."


    I looked Lisa in the eye.


    "Lisa, do you want to know?"


    "I want to know."


    "You might hate me."


    "Do you hate...?


    Lisa frowns.


    I gave her a clue. The thrill of crossing a dangerous bridge makes the ruler hard.


    The revelation is not yet done.


    Not tonight. Lisa hasn''t gotten as s*xy as I want yet.


    However, it is also true that it is difficult to keep quiet.


    Let''s make more progress today.


    "Can you trust me?"


    "I believe you. I''m ready to accept whatever Decal says.


    Please tell me without hesitation."


    "That''s...¡­."


    Lisa is concentrating.


    "I don''t know."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Lisa threw a pillow with a disappointed look on her face.


    "Nice catch."


    Take the pillow and throw it back.


    Lisa stared at me with resentment after receiving it with her hand.


    "What a joke you''re playing about this! I''m disappointed. Decal."


    "You said you might hate me."


    "Disappointed!"


    Perhaps very upset, Lisa looked like she was about to cry.


    I know.


    How much courage did she need to have before all this was said.


    That''s why I''m happy.


    "There''s a straw."


    "Really? You''re not lying this time, are you?"


    "Yes, but I can''t bring it up at the guessing stage.


    I need a sample, do you still have it?"


    "We didn''t keep them separately."


    "¡­¡­You didn''t even think about the possibility of showing others?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa buried her face on the pillow and nodded.


    "Then when you see me again, can you show me?"


    "Show me¡­?"


    "Yes, you can, right?"


    "Okay, I promise."


    OK.


    "Now listen to Decal."


    "Oh, my business?"


    I stood up from the chair and said lightly.


    "The Brave Night Play."


    Lisa''s body loses strength.


    "I''m here to fill up the valor''s bow."


    I approach with a big smile.


    Take Lisa''s pillow and put it on the bed, and lay her down.


    I can''t believe the opportunity to have s*x with Lisa on the bed is so fast.


    On top of that, today''s concept has been decided.


    "For Lisa who doesn''t know the fixed amount.


    I''ll let you taste it a lot."


    Just like


    Bounce your finger.


    "Lisa, you like the taste of semen."


    "Taste of a fixed price¡­"."


    "And if you''re suppressed by me, you can''t resist."


    Unresisturbed is not as certain as unattackable.It was a good suggestion to deal with naturally because my strength and agility were greatly reduced when I tried to resist.


    It''ll help when you reveal the truth.


    It''ll be more fun to hang some loose safety gear.


    Mate


    When she claps her hands to wake her up, Lisa returns to the stage.


    Let''s have fun.


    I went up on the bed and called Lisa.


    "Let''s kiss, Lisa."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Lisa slowly led herself into my arms.


    I lay down and took off my top and pants with Lisa on top, kissing her cheeks and lips.


    "Oh¡­."


    Lisa opens her mouth and sticks to me, wondering if she wants to wash the chubchub as always.


    "Wait a minute."


    As I soothed Lisa, I even took off my underwear and became naked.


    I threw away my clothes and hugged Lisa.


    Oh, good.


    "Lisa. Mouth."


    "Bite."


    Lisa sticks to my mouth as much as she wants.


    "Chup, chup, chup."


    I''m staring at my face with pretty purple eyes like jewels.


    I touched Lisa''s butt with a throbbing heart and mixed her tongue tightly.


    With the cooperation of Lisa, who is completely mastered by the dirty kiss, the tongue and tongue are intertwined so tightly that there is no more.


    "Haum. Whooom. Chewy. Cho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh.


    But as if it wasn''t enough.


    Lisa gives me an enthusiastic deep kiss on my mouth.


    I squeeze Lisa''s soft butt.


    "Your panties are getting stuck. Take it off."


    "¡­¡­."


    Do you want me to take it off?


    Lisa whispered while washing my mouth.


    "Are you going to bang on the bozie...¡­?"


    I suddenly caught fire, wrapped my hand around Lisa''s backside and kissed her as if forcing her.


    Lisa opens her mouth as if she''s been waiting and takes her tongue with a big smile.


    "Chururu, haum, churub. Choruoc. Churub."


    I''m not just accepting it, but I''m doing it fast.


    Her extremity is bursting and touches Lisa''s tooth bone.


    I was wondering if my posture was uncomfortable and rubbing my ruler with my body, which was driving me crazy again.


    "Juub. Juub. Haum. Chuu. Squawk¡­."


    Lisa seems to suck not only my tongue and lips but also my chi.


    I glanced my tongue together with my lips, eye contacting Lisa.


    Lisa''s eyes are moistened, and they stick together as if they can''t help it because of the kiss.


    "Do you like kisses, Lisa?"


    "Churu, Juub, Haum, Chuu..."Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    Lisa is absorbed in a kiss without saying a word.


    I was looking forward to hearing from you earlier.


    The state of the play is not smooth because it is like wandering in a dream.


    However, deep kisses, which were instilled in Lisa''s body and sucked up the tongue of reason as if it were her habit.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­. Chuop. Chooc...¡­?"


    Lisa is very closely intertwined like having s*x with my tongue.


    I stretched out my hands and lay down comfortably touching Lisa''s butt.


    "Chubb. Haum. That''s good."...with Dekal, Chu, Chu...¡­. It''s very fascinating...¡­."


    Lisa whispered in a wet voice that seemed slightly intoxicated.


    I felt like my whole body was shaking.


    Lisa looked down at me, stretched out her purple hair with a good scent, pecked at my lips, and then...


    With my tongue inserted, I glanced meticulously at my gums, tongue, and teeth.


    I squeezed Lisa''s butt with my hands.


    "Yes, yes¡­."


    Lisa rubbed her lower body gently on my body and rubbed my ruler.


    I can''t stand the warrior''s body.


    Lisa wasn''t completely overlapping to raise her upper body and kiss me.


    Nevertheless, Lisa''s tail showed off its soft weight as the breast was gently placed on her body.


    Whenever Lisa wiggled, the soft touch of her breast pleased me.


    Then Lisa glanced at my tongue and said,


    "You, Bojie Pangpang...¡­?"


    I turned and laid Lisa down.


    Lisa was strongly suppressed, but she didn''t resist and blinked as she looked up at me.


    The shadow I made creates shade for Lisa''s tail and pretty face.


    "You missed my sleep, didn''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lift Lisa''s legs to reveal her smooth hips.


    "Wait a minute. From now on, I''ll give you the dirty pregnancy s*x Lisa wanted."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Lisa tilted her head as if to show her hips and bozie in a wide-open position.


    I pulled Lisa''s lower body and put a ruler over the hole in the bogey.Lisa''s body feels numb and nervous. It also looked like a slightly awakening reaction.


    I rubbed Lisa''s bozie with a dick and did a good job.


    "Don''t be nervous.


    It''s just Lisa''s favorite dirty pregnancy s*x.


    Lisa''s a warrior, too. You want to be pummeled, don''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I''m used to talking to myself, but I''m discouraged because I don''t talk.


    But I could feel that Lisa''s body lost strength.


    "Lisa!"


    I threw myself in one fell swoop at Lisa''s notice to push out foreign substances.


    "¡­¡­Huh¡­! Ugh¡­¡­! Gosh¡­!!"


    It attacks the resistance of tight bozie with the body''s top and bottom pistons.


    Lisa flexed her stomach and tilted her head back.


    The moans were not very loud, but the body''s reaction was quite intense. If it weren''t for the play, Blam would have been surprised to learn.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Whew¡­! Whew¡­¡­!!"


    The crossbreeding press quickly hits Lisa''s bozie.


    Whenever she is stuck deep in Boji, Lisa''s strong hips return with the momentum of the mat.


    As if to hit her, she pokes Lisa''s bozie and shakes her waist quickly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."! Hush¡­!!"


    "Oh, I see a warrior...Lisa''s warrior. She''s the best.¡­!!


    I''ll scold you again. I''ll wrap it in your mouth. Let''s get my semen!"


    "Huh?Huh?Huh...¡­! Ho-ok¡­! Ugh¡­¡­!"


    "I said, "What do you do when you''re flabby?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hoot¡­!"


    Lisa shakes her hips gently as she gets scolded.


    It was pretty much the same move as I was holding him down.


    Satisfied with the fact that she forced me to act coquettishly, I pound Lisa''s bozie with a dick.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Huh? Huh?! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    "Ouch! See you! Be corrupted!"


    I''m so excited that I''m so excited to see you sitting on your back and poking your back.


    It was so much fun just talking to myself.


    I''m good at playing alone. I.


    "Oops, oops, oops, oops...¡­! Yes¡­! Yes¡­Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah.¡­?"


    Wonderful.


    I only hit it a few times, but my ruler got wet with Lisa''s eggplant juice.


    There may be wet ones when masturbating, but Lisa''s boji was already thoroughly prepared when she kissed me.


    "Look at the warrior. He''s ready!


    Lisa''s Boji juice, I''ll use it for popping!"


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Dabbed Lisa''s boji from top to bottom.


    Put a moderate amount of weight and push the ruler into the womb.


    The bozie is so wet that it makes a sound that they face each other every time they bump into each other. The harmony is so good that I can even feel a strange sense of rhythm.


    "Huh, muh...¡­! Oops¡­! Ha-ha...¡­!? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Dekal''s Bed...¡­.ang¡­!"


    "Yeah, that''s my dick.


    Remember, it''s my baby s*x bozie!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.!"


    Shake the waist quickly to poke Lisa''s bozie.


    Lisa said, her eyes were loosened and floundering.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, ah. Pregnancy, s*x...? Oops, I''ll see...¡­. Hhhhhhhm. Sleep....... Ah!"


    "Pretty. You only learn important things.


    The first prize is coming!


    I turned my back and shook Lisa''s booger in a dirty.


    He pounded Boji with cross-breeding press again.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    Lisa''s boji is patted by my ruler to the point of pity, and her hips are shaking.


    Lisa is bending her back quite a bit, but she wasn''t worried.


    It is none other than the physical ability of a warrior.


    Bozie can peak easily, but she can''t lose her stamina before me.


    That''s why I''m so relieved to watch it.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Hhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Lisa''s bozie is tightening up like it sucks my jaji.


    I stopped my back because of an unexpected stimulus.


    Look at the warrior. He''s amazing.


    "It''s not easy...It''s a warrior!


    Argh! Go to hell!"


    "Huh? Clothes? Ho...¡­! Yuck...!!"


    Lisa peaked as she poked her defenseless bogeyman.


    I squirted semen, weighing myself into Lisa''s eggplant.


    Beaureuruut!


    "It''s cheap. It''s cheap. It''s cheap. It''s cheap!"


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    My balls didn''t get tired even though I was so cheap to Neris.


    Freshly made hot and smelly semen to wrap it in Lisa''s bozie.


    Wrap it up like injecting it into Lisa''s eggplant.


    BURU-LURU. BURU-LURU.


    "Sad¡­"Huh..."¡­.Uh¡­!!"


    Lisa flinched with her eyes open.


    "Let''s take turns.


    I''ll wrap it in your mouth this time. Of course I do. Because I''m flapping.""What...? Oh...¡­!"


    I grabbed Lisa''s butt and shook her waist tenaciously.


    Hold on to the power so that it does not disperse and poke a dick into Lisa''s boji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    It stops for a while.


    When packing the semen left in the urethra, the ruler became too sensitive to move.


    She wraps Lisa''s boji like she''s using a toilet, sighs and pokes it in like she''s poking her boji again.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "~~~~! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­! crane¡­!"


    "Be obscene! Be a warrior, be lewd with my dick!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Oops...!! Oops...!! Yes¡­!!"


    Allusion to Lisa.


    The preference for mucous membrane contact also applies to kisses, but it is originally an indication that strikes the insertion s*x.


    Rub Lisa''s paper with a hard ruler without hesitation and engrave an unforgettable experience on the paper with hints.


    It makes me remember my ruler by looking at it.


    It''s out of the blue, but I don''t think I can forget this boji.


    It is the first time for Boji to squeeze and suck.


    Lisa''s paper could be called ''Myeonggi,'' which has been handed down in various forms.


    It is not a matter of whether a woman who exercised is good at tightening.


    This bogey gives me a stimulus that I don''t know very well.


    If I let my guard down, I felt like I would be sucked all the semen in the fire.


    "I''ll wrap it up in bozie again after I wrap my mouth.


    Now let''s settle for a little bit of gravy. Lisa!"


    I shamelessly talked and poked Lisa''s bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­.


    Lisa''s fair skin turns to look good.


    It was clear that the temperature of the body increased significantly with Bojis*x.

 269 Chapter - 268

    ¡ð Even if I wake up...


    I sniffed and smelled the snow.


    Then Lisa was surprised and put her legs together.


    My head got stuck between Lisa''s thighs and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t smell it. I don''t remember allowing that!"


    "I heard you smelled something soft. I wanted to check it out."


    "You have to say it first...¡­! I''m a woman, too."


    "Don''t worry.


    It doesn''t smell bad."


    "Tue, I didn''t ask you to check!"


    Lisa dyed her cheeks red and grabbed my hair.


    "Promise me you won''t smell it!"


    "I''m already smelling it."


    "Hold your breath!"


    "Calm down, don''t you think it''s more embarrassing to be here?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Boji is just around the corner.


    I might have washed it with my mouth if I didn''t have a cheap lump of semen.


    It would''ve been great to see Lisa struggling.


    Because Lisa''s body was extremely healthy, Boji smelled unique to Boji juice.


    I like this smell. It is a s*xy smell that floats in the air after having s*x with a sweaty face.


    If women have bad diseases such as vaginitis or STD, they can also smell bad.


    Lisa is extremely healthy and pure, so it doesn''t apply.


    I don''t know if Boji, who is dripping with semen, is pure.


    You''re a loser.


    "Have you calmed down?"


    Lisa relaxed her legs.


    "Please finish it quickly...¡­."


    "Let me see."


    I watched Lisa''s bozie calmly.


    Lisa dropped her head like a sinner with her legs wide open.


    He''s proving that he was being scolded.


    I came up with a way to make Lisa feel more ashamed.


    Unusual situation that he is showing his legs wide open to his colleagues.


    At this moment, I''m overwhelmed by the flow and I can''t go back.


    Can''t you ask Lisa a dirty favor when she wakes up?


    No, I can do it.


    I spoke with confidence.


    "Lisa, can you open up your eyes and show me?"


    "What are you making me do...¡­."


    "I can''t touch it. Lisa''s precious child."


    "Don''t call me that. Don''t you have any shame?"


    "Am I opening it up?"


    "I shouldn''t have revealed this to you from the beginning. It''s my mistake."


    "You''ve got to take responsibility for what you''ve started. Show me the inside."


    I demand to open my eyes shamelessly.


    "¡­¡­okay."


    Lisa showed her index finger and middle finger in a V-shape.


    I can see Lisa''s cramped hole...¡­.


    Like a child immersed in the mystery of women''s bodies, I observed Lisa''s bozie with excitement.


    A warm lump of semen was flowing down.


    "Decal¡­."


    "It''s almost over."


    "It''s not that...¡­. Decal''s body smells strange."


    "Me?"


    Is it the smell of sweat?


    He sniffs my armpit.


    I don''t know what''s different because it''s my smell.


    "Do you happen to have bad breath?"


    "No, I said it wrong. It smells good."


    "¡­¡­Scent?"


    Lisa looked at me blankly with her eyes open.


    "The scent has stuck to my mouth and won''t come off...."


    Ah.


    The best perfume! I forgot about it too.


    Before I came into this room, I was checking the sprayer of the perfume that Herka gave me, and I sprayed it on my face.


    It was wiped with a disposable towel, but it was not completely removed.


    So how sensitive is Lisa''s bozie right now?


    Maybe I can do something more s*xual...¡­.


    "I''m wearing perfume."


    "Perfume...?


    "Strange?"


    "¡­¡­no, it''s not weird."


    Lisa first called it a "strange smell."


    When you praise the scent of perfume that your opponent has sprayed, you don''t usually talk like that way.


    Lisa is sensitive to artificial changes in her body.


    It means that a warrior is a warrior, even though he shows his true colors.


    However, the hypnotic effect is a bit more effective than a poison.


    If hypnotic suggestion is 10, then hypnotic is 1 to 2?


    But just like Noah craves me because he goes crazy when he sniffs me.


    Smell affects animals intuitively.


    Even when hypnosis isn''t working,


    Best perfume can do 100% of your work.


    It has nothing to do with Lisa''s unprotected view.


    Lisa''s pretty...¡­.


    He seemed to be encouraged by a strong s*xual desire.


    You think I''m gonna coax you into having s*x?


    No, we don''t have time. It''s time for Oia or anyone to come and see you.


    Blams can''t interfere with me, but they have to move on a line that has no problem with overall operational behavior.I watch when I''m in a play. I watch attractive warriors who like to pang.


    After waking up, a virgin.


    Since she still firmly believes that she is a virgin, the risk increases when she attacks.


    "Decal."


    Lisa was looking at me anxiously.


    "Is it serious?"


    "I had a few things to think about."


    It was concluded in my mind.


    I''m just gonna do the dirty work on Lisa''s report.


    I wanted to give her a pleasant morning as a present.


    "Is it poison, or is it a curse? Black magic?"


    "No."


    I don''t know the poison, curse, or black magic that can invade a warrior''s body.


    In other words, it is better to be surrounded by people than to lie on the spot.


    There was nothing strange about Lisa''s invincibility, which is common in martial arts, so she made a reasonable excuse.


    "I''m tired.


    Stress is the cause."


    "¡­...Are you kidding me?"


    Lisa frowns angrily as if she was speaking too casually.


    There''s no dignity or anything when a pretty girl shows her eyes and looks angry.


    "I have a medicine that works well to relieve fatigue.


    Test it."


    I took out the goddess''s water bottle and handed it to Lisa.


    It is the water that relieves fatigue.


    "Well¡­."


    Lisa tried to close her leg, so I put my hand on my thigh to block it.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s see what''s going on. It''s meaningless if you cover your boji while taking medicine, right?"


    "LOL, LOL...¡­.


    Stress? What do you mean?¡­."


    "I can''t ignore it. It''s your stress, isn''t it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Drink it."


    Lisa put the water bottle of the goddess to her mouth.


    It seems suspicious, but the effect of relieving fatigue from water bottles is real.


    It will refresh you after a heated pregnancy tax.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Lisa looked surprised and alternately at the water bottle.


    "It''s a little bit, do you hear it?"


    "It feels like I woke up after a good night''s sleep."


    "If you take good care of yourself, you''ll be fine. That''s great."


    "Sigh¡­."


    Lisa sighed as if she were lucky.


    Things are going so well.


    If you''re suspected, you shouldn''t do anything, but if you''re trusted, whatever you do, it was good because it went overboard.


    Well, for Lisa, trash like me must have been a reincarnated experience.


    Shameless and low fever.


    The kind of man who does anything for perv.


    "How''s it going? Are you feeling better?"?"


    "I''ll see."


    I stared at Lisa''s bozie intently.


    Lisa turned her head and shut her mouth tightly.


    Lisa is desperate to endure the embarrassment of showing her eyes.


    I can''t stop my erection because I''m so screwed.


    I touched my thighs, but I didn''t get in trouble.


    "Lisa."


    "Huh?"


    "You''ll be fine now. But just in case, I''ll prepare a proper medicine."


    "Thanks, Decal...."


    "But if you leave this liquid alone, you''ll be in big trouble.


    Lisa''s bozie might swell up."


    Lisa shrugged her shoulders when I scared her like that.


    "Boo, you''really?""


    "Yeah, so you have to scratch it out quickly. Come on, let''s go to the shower."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I took Lisa''s hand and went to the shower.


    The shower room that just came in.


    Unlike our shower room, there is a chair that is low in height.


    I took off my clothes in front of Lisa.


    "Wow¡­!"


    ¡­¡­?


    Lisa covered her eyes with the back of her hand and didn''t know what to do.


    "What are you doing?


    Don''t take it off. Don''t take it off.¡­! In front of me, why are you taking off your clothes...!"


    "I''m taking off my clothes because they''re wet."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about.


    Why did you come into the shower with me...¡­."


    "I''ll help you, see, scratching your insides. It''s going to be hard alone."


    "No, I...¡­!"


    I took off my underwear.


    Lisa''s bozie, which had been poking until a while ago, bounced out like a thick, hard stick spring, showing off her health.


    Lisa, who was going to protest something, swallowed her breath when she saw my ruler.


    "You can''t get your underwear wet."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa opened her mouth slightly, admiringly, and was absent-minded.


    "Lisa? It''s embarrassing to see my bed."


    "¡­...Ahhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Thinking about it, I saw it through.


    Lisa, you can watch it."


    "¡­¡­."


    He is seducing as if he were sleeping.


    Lisa turned her head and glanced in a clearly conflicting manner.


    "Have you ever seen him?"


    "It''s the first time..."


    It''s this big...¡­."


    "It''s not usually this big. It''s an erection."


    "Evocation?"


    "This is what happens when you''re s*xually aroused and you want to wrap it in a woman''s bozie."


    "¡­¡­."


    "This hardening means I''m pretty excited.


    I saw Lisa''s bozie and I blew it off."Lisa stiffened up and sang my words cutely.


    "Full¡­¡­Emit¡­?"


    "Yes."


    Like children who abbreviate everything.


    It is a vulgar expression that is not even in the dictionary, but it was worth talking about in front of Lisa on purpose.


    Lisa listens to me and learns.


    "It doesn''t matter what my ruler says.


    We''re not having s*x, are we?"


    "Of course...¡­."


    "It''s a physiological phenomenon.


    I was just excited to see Lisa''s baby."


    "Oh, I got it! All right, stop...¡­."


    Lisa spoke in a crawling voice.


    "I was excited to see my body.


    You can stop talking......because Decal is a healthy man. It''s obvious."


    "I''ll scratch inside you." Sit down."


    I sat on a chair, spread my legs wide, and called Lisa.


    You want me to sit there?"


    "Yes."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''ll scratch it with my finger. In Lisa''s eyes."


    Lisa swerved herself.


    "No, get out."


    "Huh?"


    What? He''s so determined.


    "¡­¡­...Decal''s hands could swell or get hurt.


    If something is filthy caused by fatigue in my body, it is right to remove it on its own."


    Oops.


    Was that a bad lie?


    It could have hurt a delicate woman''s heart.


    It was clear that Lisa would die if she gave up here and went back.


    "Lisa, let me help you."


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s what I want to do it.


    I want to be Lisa''s help."


    My appearance is ugly even I think.


    He''s making all sorts of excuses to get up and touch Lisa''s boji.


    But that pathetic look is who I really am.


    Shameful? Shameful?


    I was rather brazen and serious about it.


    "Rely on me.


    We can support each other in times of need, so we''re colleagues.


    Or can''t I be included in Lisa''s trusted colleague?"


    Lisa returns what she said during the operation meeting.


    The content was similar, but the weight was completely different.


    What I do is a shallow trick. a mouthful of in one-to-mouth He''s brazenly making things up to seduce Lisa.


    "¡­¡­."


    As if ready, Lisa approaches me.


    Lisa walks close to the baby naturally with a lot of milk.


    It''s a new but incredible power.


    Is it because he was always one-sided in the night play?


    Lisa, who is awake, is much more attractive because she is lively.


    "Turn your back and sit down."


    "¡­¡­You.


    It bothers me that they''re one by one by one."


    Lisa turned her back in front of me and organized her hair with her hands.


    Delicious¡­¡­ No, the thin butt is right in front of you.


    The stretched pretty back, narrow waist, and glimpses of the side chest made the bed.


    Can you hold it in?


    Lisa sat at the edge of a slightly protruding chair, snapping into my arms.


    "I just have to spread my legs, right?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s better not to be seen head on."


    Naturally, I get close to Lisa.


    My ruler pressed against Lisa''s strong butt.


    I carefully observed that Lisa might hate it, but there is no response.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa doesn''t question me even though she''s touched.


    I put my hand on Lisa''s thigh and gently rubbed the ruler on her butt.


    "¡­¡­¡­it keeps moving.


    Let me stay still."


    "It''s not up to me."


    "Hmm. There''s a body part that can''t be moved by his own doctor.


    I thought it was uncomfortable to fight only women''s bodies, but men are not comfortable either."


    "Each man has his own grievances."


    ``Is this a pain in the neck?"


    Lisa smiled self-helpfully.


    "You''ve lived an ascetic life. Lisa is."


    "¡­¡­I''m responsible, too.


    I was aware that I was overdoing it. I didn''t expect this to happen."


    "Yes, no one would have known.


    I can''t believe Lisa''s gonna sit in front of me and spread her legs."


    Lisa turned her head and said disapprovingly.


    "You. Aren''t you using dirty vocabulary to humiliate me?"


    "The reaction was funny."


    "Promise me that you won''t mess with me when you touch me."


    "I''ll touch you seriously. Lisa''s booger."


    Lisa tilted her head as if she felt at odds.


    "¡­¡­...something''s weird, too."


    I put my hand on Lisa''s thigh and grinned.


    "It''s not weird.


    It''s normal to call it a bogey. I''ll touch it seriously."

 270 Chapter - 269

    ¡ð Even if I wake up...


    Shower works with mana, so you just have to wave in place.


    The perfect hot water flowed over Lisa''s breast.


    "Take it easy."


    Lisa takes a deep breath and relaxes her body with her legs open.


    I rubbed my hands against Lisa''s butt and put them on the bozie.


    Flinching.


    Lisa instinctively cupped her legs halfway.


    "Keep conscious. Open your legs wide."


    "¡­¡­okay."


    I gently rubbed Lisa''s lice with my fingertips.


    "I''ll wash the outside first."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Like something unexpected happened.


    I could fully see that Lisa was embarrassed from the back.


    Isn''t Boji better than you think?


    You don''t have to listen to the answer.


    I gently stroke Lisa''s rusty bozie with my fingers.


    Because the nucleus is sensitive, it''s so slow that it can''t reach...¡­.


    "Oh, uh...."


    Lisa''s erotic habit in theatrical condition.


    Can I remind you of the experience that I''ve always had with my hands?


    "Huh¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Decal. Now, bar, outside is enough¡­¡­."


    "Not yet. I''ll do it meticulously."


    Lisa grabbed me by the arm as if she was trying to stop me.


    However, he had no strength in his hands, and his legs were still the same.


    "Dekal¡­!


    The nonsense is... Ugh...¡­ crane¡­!"


    Foot. nonsense? It''s plastic.


    I know more about Lisa''s bozie than herself.


    Rub the nucleus quickly with wet fingers.


    "~~~~~~~ hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    "Open your legs."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    I''ll teach you who has the initiative.


    I wrapped my arms around Lisa''s waist and rubbed her boji persistently.


    He goes down the slope from the nucleus to the hole of the bogey with his fingers.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­.


    "Oh, oh, oh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­. It''s weird. I don''t know this. I''m...."


    "I won''t just scratch it.


    I''ll relieve the stress on Lisa''s boji."


    "Si, Sirut¡­¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­Huh¡­!"


    Does Lisa know?


    It''s a habit to use the word "bozo" when you''re in a play.


    "I''ll make you feel much better than your dignity.


    Leave it to me."


    "Oh, ah, oops, I can''t accept s*xuality...."


    "It''s an act of healing."


    I held Lisa in my arms, rubbing her butt against her butt.


    Rub Lisa''s bozie persistently.


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."No, stop right now. It''s an order.


    Something weird. Something weird.¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­?"


    Lisa is at her peak.


    It''s a familiar cloth that sticks to my hand, so I could easily peak the nucleus.


    Lisa has already had the experience of watching it by my hands to the point where she gets sick of it when she''s in a play.


    but


    A completely unknown experience for her awakened.


    It''s a man''s finger. The intense climax of rubbing itself has never happened in Lisa''s entire life.


    The reaction is so lovely.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­. What the... What the...."


    Lisa was flinching in my arms and panicking.


    "This is how you relieve stress."


    "Uh¡­."


    You''re still a little nervous.


    "Now I''ll scratch your insides."


    I pushed my finger into Lisa''s bogey hole.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!!"


    Lisa felt a sense of crisis and tightened her legs as if she was trying to block my arm.


    However, no matter how hard I squeeze my hand with my thigh, the fact that I already put my finger in the boji hole does not change.


    I twisted my index finger and middle finger into a hook and gently rubbed Lisa''s G-spot, which I already knew well.


    You don''t even need strong power.


    Lisa''s bozie knew exactly how to feel.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Lisa defends by tightening my arms with her legs.


    Such a pure response is commendable.


    I wriggled my hand and shook Lisa''s eggplant.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my...Decal, stop...¡­. Oops¡­. Hmm¡­¡­. I, I don''t know...!"


    "Open your legs."


    While Lisa was distracted, I washed her backside.


    I rubbed my ruler against my butt.


    Lisa was distracted by the fact that she liked her fingers stirring in Boji, let alone keeping her in check on the day when she was blatantly stuck.


    Of course, it is a natural response.


    Lisa was trained before she knew it.


    Even if it is known, it is expressed that the suggestion of contact is so strong that it cannot be reversed.But if Lisa''s body has eaten a lot of obscene amounts of experience and is ready to be paid for the semen,


    Lisa''s heart is still a virgin.


    Her body is so excited that it far exceeds her expectations.


    "I told you to make money."


    I poked Lisa''s booger with my finger.


    The range of motion is narrow, as if you''re gently rubbing Lisa''s wall gently.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!! Yum, yum, yum...¡­! Yum...!"


    Lisa finally heard me and started to spread her legs.


    My hands became free and I blatantly poked Lisa''s bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Yeah, come on, uh...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ugh... Decal. Decal...¡­!"


    It''s just the way you call it.


    I grinned with joy.


    I''m glad you can''t see my face. He''s got a look on his face that he''s the criminal.


    I hope you don''t know more until I betray you and have s*x.


    The implication is that you will rely on me in peace until you reveal it.


    It will continue to cloud her judgment.


    "Lisa, I know it''s good.


    I''m in the middle of a therapy session."


    Lisa dyed her ears red with strong shame and dropped her head.


    "Hh, black..." Oh, I see..."Huh¡­."


    "Do you like it that much?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa holds her mouth shut.


    I poked at BoJi with the intention of destroying Lisa.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­?"


    Lisa is at her peak.


    Unlike her pure, incised heart, the body is already ready to be my semen.


    Lisa''s mind is in danger like a sailboat swept away by a storm.


    Now that you realize you''re struggling like a whore because of my criticism.


    She''ll be even more embarrassed and embarrassed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.... Ok... . Aaaaang...¡­.Hot, hhhaha.!"


    It breaks down Lisa, who is trying to hold back her climax.


    My fingers are already soaked with Lisa''s eggplant juice.


    ¡­¡­but. My semen, it''s endless. How bad was that?


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Uh, black...." Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yum... Yum... Yum...¡­!"


    Lisa''s shoulders are shaking.


    I think I got it.


    I can''t stand the moans when I''m touching them.


    In the end, she whispered mournfully to me.


    "I''m sorry for showing you this...I''m disappointed.¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    While Lisa is speaking seriously, I don''t stop poking my eyes.


    My hands were sticky with Lisa''s eggplant juice.


    Lisa sticks out her tongue, floundering, and is violated to see defenseless.


    "Dekal is seriously trying to help me...¡­. I''m... Car, like a whore...¡­.Smiling¡­.


    I didn''t know. I didn''t know it would be this good...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa spoke penitently.


    "Dekal''s finger, I love it...¡­. I keep moaning...."


    I''m afraid I can''t.


    I''m gonna have s*x. Who''s holding this in?


    At the moment I tried to take my hand off, I heard Oia''s voice outside.


    "Brave~"


    It''s morning. Shall we call the crew?"


    Oops


    Time limit¡­!


    Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk


    No matter how the crew hypnotizes them, the scary monsters don''t wait for us.


    Even I, who enjoy scolding without any countermeasures, could not put the success or failure of the guerrilla forces on the scale.


    "Brave! Uh, you''re not in the room?


    I''m going in~?"


    No...!


    You don''t usually answer, do you just come into my room?


    Oia''s voice was full of mischief.


    "You''re really not here...¡­?"


    It became quiet.


    Did it go back? The moment I let go of my mind. Oia knocked on the shower door.


    Knock, knock, knock.


    Is hypnosis inevitable?


    It''s okay to be caught with Lisa, but...¡­.


    "Leave it to me."


    "Lisa...?


    Lisa cleared her voice and said.


    "Oh, my God.


    I''m washing up now. Give me a little time."


    "Oh, you were washing up, weren''t you?"


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll be there soon."


    "Huh¡­."


    When I saw Lisa speaking dashingly, I poked her with my finger again.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "~~~~~~! Whiskey. Ba, idiot...¡­.now¡­.then¡­¡­."


    Lisa dropped her head and suppressed the sound.


    But it''s proven a while ago that you can''t stand it.


    Lisa''s mouth keeps leaking wild sounds.


    I gently rub Lisa''s wall, making her finger into a hook, taking care not to touch her nails.


    "~~~~~~~"¡­."


    Then. I heard Oia''s voice outside.


    "By the way,


    Who are you with?"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Oh no. I got caught.


    Come to think of it... Outside, traces of political affairs remain intact.


    As long as the mat was wet, I might be able to surround it, but there is no excuse as long as the semen remains."¡­¡­it''s me.


    Are you out of curiosity? Ouch."


    "¡­...Kkkkkeez!


    "Secretly."


    "I''ll keep it a secret!" Ah.


    I''ll tell him you''ll be half an hour late.?"


    Oia checked the secret in the shower room and left with satisfaction.


    You took a breather.


    "Are you gonna be okay?"


    "What?"


    I spoke shamelessly rubbing Lisa''s boji inside.


    "Smile! Yeah, hoot...Uh, yeah, when you talk...¡­ let me see, let me rest...¡­. What a persistent man. You are..."


    "There''s only 30 minutes left."


    Put your finger deep into Lisa''s bowl and stir the inside of the bowl.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Huh! Yum...! Oops¡­. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha.¡­!"


    Now, even the regular amount is almost gone.


    All that comes out is Lisa''s racy bough juice.


    "Oia''s a calm, skilled medic, but...Because I''m too talkative,


    It''s going to be like we''re dating."


    "That''s good, too."


    "¡­¡­not to be so lightly determined¡­A. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Let me see. Stay still.¡­. ???¡­¡­?"


    "Look at this."


    I showed my wet fingers to the bone with the juice of the eggplant.


    The bridge of affection that connects the index finger and middle finger tightly whenever you take it off.


    Lisa seemed to have instinctively realized what this meant.


    "My hand, that was good."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Lisa''s booger. I''m ready to have s*x."


    Lisa jumped up.


    Did you make me angry?


    "Dekal, you''re done, right?"


    "It''s over."


    "I''m not doubting you, but sometimes I feel like I''m mixed up with excessive pranks."


    I can''t believe it''s mixed.


    It''s a dirty caress to prepare 100% s*x.


    I''m disappointed.


    "My body is not my body. My sword bears the will of a goddess.


    I don''t have time to play with a man."


    You mean Ilessia?


    I think that''s probably what I get.


    It is pitiful to tell such a harsh truth already.


    "Okay."


    I gave up and woke up coolly.


    Thanks to Oia''s excitement, I was able to endure a tempo.


    Lisa hesitated a little bit and put a four-legged.


    "You are an attractive man.


    I hope you don''t misunderstand my meaning."


    "You mean you''re not supposed to be playing around, are you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa nodded her head.


    "I like Lisa like that, too."


    So, it''s worth making it with a regular liquid.


    "Good for you¡­."


    Lisa glanced at me in the eye and glanced at my stiff-footed jaji.


    On the contrary, my dick seems to be interesting. So cute.


    Maybe it''s because he''s never done anything that''s not fair to peek.


    "Did you like it? Lisa."


    "It''s another dirty prank."


    "I''m just checking to see if you''ve relieved the stress on your bozie.


    I tried so hard. Did it go well?"


    Lisa lowered her eyes, hesitated, and said.


    "¡­¡­yes, I''m relieved of my fatigue.


    I was happy to see you."


    "I''ll wait outside."


    "¡­¡­."

 271 Chapter - 270

    Lisa was adamant that she didn''t have time to play with a man.


    In my opinion, everything is different from what it has been.


    Small gestures, speech, and eyes.


    In the past, you would have just held me accountable.


    The number of cases is high if you tried to pick up the stick.


    Rude words and actions, lies, s*xual harassment, etc.


    Judging from Lisa''s personality, she''s trying to get a commitment not to do it again.


    But what is it like in reality?


    It sounds like you''re threatening me.


    Even though I was ridiculed a lot, I didn''t put my relationship on the scale.


    This is evidence that a big change has already occurred in Lisa''s mind.


    It''s going to be even harder to resist.


    With his legs wide open at my command, he is caressed and leaves his body.


    The erotic habits in the state of the play were amplified by hypnosis, so even after they woke up, they were not able to survive.


    It has a huge influence on Lisa''s body.


    A change in the body is a change in mind.


    I couldn''t pick it right away, but it''s also a pleasure to take a step back and see how Lisa''s mind changes.


    From now on, it will be as if it were falling.


    A distant mind will try to become one with the body.


    I just need a little push on my back.


    Which means,


    It meant that there would be a huge event in Lisa''s life, which had only battles, that could be called upheaval.


    Because of me.


    I was waiting for Lisa to come out.


    The unexpected appearance was Blam.


    He seems to have lost sleep because of the incarnation in the next room.


    I''m sorry.


    "What''s going on? Blam."


    "That''s what I want to say.


    There''s nothing strange about me appearing in front of my room, but it''s strange that you''re coming out of the warrior''s room."


    You didn''t hear my voice?


    Maybe he''s trying to talk about it because he heard it.


    Blam''s eyes were serious and seemed to have something he wanted to hear from me.


    Well, should I brag about it?


    "I''ve been with Lisa so far."


    "¡­...about the operation?"


    "No, it''s personal."


    I broke down his speculation of hope and tasted a dull sense of superiority.


    Blam couldn''t hide his disappointment.


    "When did that relationship start?"


    "Just now."


    "¡­¡­."


    A strangely heavy silence ensued.


    "I used to like Lisa, too. I''ve had a crush for over a decade."


    "Really?"


    "I expressed my feelings several times, but they didn''t accept it. He said he can''t because he''s always a warrior, and he wasn''t allowed to live like that."


    "¡­¡­."


    I had nothing to say this time.


    Why are you telling me this?


    "Dekal, what do you think was the difference between you and me?"


    "Isn''t it too heavy for a morning topic to be shared standing up?"


    I tried to avoid it a little bit,


    "Answer me."


    Blams are quite persistent.


    "You and I are different from head to toe."


    "It''s not like that...¡­."


    "I know. What moved Lisa''s mind?


    Well, maybe it''s just Lisa''s taste."


    "¡­¡­taste?"


    "Yes. Taste. Men have a taste for women, too.


    I have a taste for women."


    "Such a simple¡­¡­."


    It''s hard to understand.


    If I''ve seen Lisa for a long time.


    As I said, Lisa said something that wasn''t there to reject Blame.


    Doesn''t it feel like you want to say, "No way?" Blams are.


    "Ask yourself if you really want to know."


    "I am¡­."


    Then, the door opened.


    "Dekal, you''ve waited a long time, haven''t you? I''m sorry."


    Lisa came out with a helmet on her side and came naturally to me.


    "I was talking to Blam."


    "Oh¡­."


    There is awkward air between the two.


    I naturally held Lisa''s hand.


    "Dekal?"


    "Let''s go around and talk."


    As I led her hand in hand, Lisa took turns looking at Blam and me and followed me.


    "Blam, I''m sorry. I''ll talk to you later."


    "¡­¡­Lisa."


    "Don''t get me wrong.


    Decal and I don''t really...¡­."


    He leads Lisa in a hurry and moves away from Blam.


    Lisa took her hand out in the middle and looked at me slightly angry.


    "What do you mean? Explain."


    "I told Blam we were dating."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    "It''s better to be sure than to hide it in a big way, isn''t it?"


    "Are you sure you''re creating a fact that doesn''t exist?


    You should have gone to Oia and cleared up the misunderstanding. Wait. I''m going to talk to Blam now."


    I took Lisa''s hand turning around.


    "What are you gonna say?"


    "Of course we''ll say we''re not in a relationship."


    "What happened at night?"


    "I''ll deliver it as it is. It was just an act of healing. I didn''t do anything that I wasn''t proud of.""A cure that even Medic doesn''t know. Just you and me?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I pushed Lisa against the wall.


    Lisa opened her eyes wide, embarrassed by what she had never experienced before.


    Actually, I think it''s funny, too. I''m much weaker than Lisa, and I''m pushing her with my strength.


    It would be simple for Lisa to throw me away if she wanted to.


    "¡­¡­is it a challenge for me?"


    Lisa''s eyes became fierce.


    "I did it in the shower. Don''t climb up.


    I won''t stop you if you want to see me sick once."


    I''m getting goosebumps.


    I thought that if I make him really angry, he won''t be able to get rid of his bones.


    However, this is an expected response.


    "Lisa, dating a man and a woman is not a sin.


    Did you think Oia was disappointed in you?"


    "¡­¡­Blame must be disappointed.


    Misunderstandings should be corrected."


    "Misunderstanding? You mean you don''t care about me?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa seemed to be amazed at my brazen attitude.


    "I''d rather ask you back.


    Why did you think I liked you? It''s true that I rely on you, but I say it again. Don''t climb up."


    Lisa''s alertness was the highest I''ve seen, perhaps because she touched her temper too much.


    "If I''m done, I''ll go.


    We need to clear up the misunderstanding."


    I touched the wall and approached Lisa.


    "Well, stop¡­".


    They might really hurt you. Get out of the way, Decal. Are you out of your mind?!"


    "If you don''t like it, do it."


    This is not gambling.


    Confession is said to be an act of confirming each other''s feelings.


    This is the same.


    It''s like knocking on a stone bridge to me.


    "Do it moderately...You shameless...!!"


    The moment Lisa put her strength into her body to shake me off.


    "Let''s kiss."


    Lisa''s body stiffens.


    In the meantime, I kissed Lisa simply enough to be bland.


    There was no resistance.


    When she said, "Let''s kiss," Lisa instinctively raised her head and opened her mouth.


    Like I was waiting for my deep kiss.


    I had no hesitation in sticking to Lisa and sucking her mouth.


    "~~~~!? ¡­¡­! ¡­¡­!!"


    Lisa didn''t understand what happened and was stiff with her eyes wide open.


    I waited for the day when Lisa kissed me when I woke up!


    My assistant was worth it.


    Lisa''s erotic habit of being in a theatrical state remains an intense experience even after waking up.


    This experience was conducted with a hypnotic assistant.


    Lisa became instinctively responsive to my word of kissing.


    I''m confused because I''m out of my mind.


    However, it is impossible to deny what one''s whole body is positive about.


    That made this extreme conflict.


    Reese didn''t surrender after being kissed.


    In other words, he was embarrassed as if he was looking at himself as if he was kissing a third party.


    Now the initiative has crossed over to this way.


    I slowly opened my mouth and asked.


    "Lisa, why did you take it?"


    "I, I''m...."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The embattled Lisa protested desperately.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know, Chu...I feel like I have to...¡­. Trust me...."


    They''re coming at Lisa again.


    Lisa dropped the pitch she was holding and tried to push me away.


    His arm was so weak that it was embarrassing to call it a struggle.


    Kiss Lisa and put her tongue in.


    Lisa was suppressed by me, so she couldn''t stand it.


    As a test, I collect my mouth water and spill it directly into my mouth.


    "Giggle¡­"Giggle...¡­."


    Lisa closed her eyes tightly as she ate it.


    "Let''s do chuchu, Lisa."


    She began to suck my mouth carefully, as if possessed.


    "Choo..."¡­. Chewy ?"


    "You know what? Blame''s watching us from afar."


    Lisa turns her eyes to the side.


    I put my tongue in Lisa''s mouth as if I wouldn''t allow it.


    "Woof!? Howom...¡­. Uhm¡­. Uhm¡­¡­."


    Lisa looks at me again, reddening her cheeks and moving her tongue passively.


    I''m accepting a kiss.


    Naturally as your body wishes.


    Lisa, who thought she''d go to Blam to clear up the misunderstanding,


    Now, I''m sucking my lips as if I''m not going to get out of my arms.


    It''s as expected.


    When the confusion is cleared up, Lisa will think this.


    ¡­¡­''Isn''t this what I wanted?''


    The moment I think about it even for a moment, it''s over.


    The strong gravity of rationalization attracts Lisa.


    It falls without finding a reason to reject the pleasant deep kiss.


    "Churu-lup¡­"Chu-lup."¡­. Choop¡­. Jap¡­¡­."


    Lisa started glancing at my tongue as if it were for granted.I took my mouth off then.


    "Oh¡­."


    Lisa looked at me with her tongue out and looked at me with a sad look.


    "Lisa, tell me how you feel."


    "I, I''m...."


    Let''s kiss each other.


    She kisses her tongue like she''s having s*x, and then she opens her mouth again.


    "Tell me."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...". . Kiss me...Give me a kiss...I''ll go out with you. I''ll go out with you.¡­."


    "What kind of kiss?"


    "A kiss that mixes your tongue while you''re washing the chubchub...¡­."


    Lisa looked at me and begged me.


    "Then you''re dating?"


    "Oh¡­. Got it¡­"¡­. Come on¡­. Chuchu¡­¡­?"


    "The sneeze."


    I hugged Lisa and kissed her.


    While washing Lisa''s lips, put her tongue in it and mix it.


    Lisa looked ecstatic as she melted away with her elegant purple eyes.


    "Hum¡­." Um¡­Chew... Chew...¡­. Chew¡­. Chew¡­¡­. Chu¡­."


    I touched Lisa''s butt on top of her clothes and glanced at her lips together.


    "Woong hoot¡­. Hooom. Chuuuu. Chok. Chop. Chop. Chop. Chop. Chop.¡­?"


    Lisa gave me a deep, happy kiss, with her tongue glancing from side to side and tongue-shuffling.


    Each other''s saliva mixes thickly.


    "Give Lisa more saliva...¡­. Delicious¡­."


    "Don''t say weird things...¡­."


    "Eat mine, too."


    "¡­...Oh, I got it''."


    Lisa ate my saliva by mixing her tongue stickyly.


    Then, he looks at me gently with his eyes open as if he was checking my reaction.


    I gently patted Lisa''s hair to mean that she did well.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Chubb. Chubb. Chubb...¡­. Squeeze¡­."


    Lisa sucks my tongue again, feeling relieved.


    It was so sincere that I couldn''t help but ask Lisa.


    "Didn''t you have any feelings for me?


    You told me not to climb."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa was washing my lower lip and said with a shy look.


    "It''s my fault.


    Don''t be mean...¡­."


    I closed Lisa''s mouth again and mixed her tongue stickyly.


    What happens secretly in your mouth.


    My lips are slightly falling.


    However, the tongue is intertwined as if two snakes were one.


    Lisa stuck to me and indulged my tongue.


    "Churu-lup. Chu-up. Chok. Chop. Chop...¡­. Jup¡­. Jup¡­Chuu....... WOONG. HUHUHooom...¡­."


    "Lord."


    Neris?


    Looking to the side, Neris was standing. How long have we been here?


    Lisa hung on me and acted cute as if she didn''t understand the situation.


    "Dekal, I don''t want to stop kissing. Chuchu, do it''


    "¡­¡­ stir."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa froze.


    "Neris, what are you doing?"


    I heard they were gathering at a restaurant on the first floor, so I was going to go ahead.Only¡­."


    We couldn''t pass because we were blocking the middle of the hallway...¡­.


    It seemed like that situation.


    The hallway wasn''t too narrow for a single person to pass by.


    We blocked the road because the building was old and there were many parts where the floor.


    If not, who can pass by indifferently.


    The sight of a warrior hanging on to me and kissing me.


    "Sorry. Surprised?"


    "I expected it, but I was still surprised.


    Because you''re a warrior."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa was still stiff and unable to make eye contact with Neris.


    If we pass by like this, it''ll be very awkward later on.


    "We''re going out."


    "¡­¡­huh. Is that so? That''s a relief. Congratulations."


    Is it just a feeling?


    Neris, you look a little rough.


    "Lisa."


    I gently touched Lisa''s butt.


    "Answer, don''t you?"


    "¡­¡­yes.


    I decided to go out with Decal. take temporary measures"


    "¡­¡­temporary action?"


    Neris and I saw Lisa at the same time.


    "Ugh, no...I mean....


    Sigh. I don''t know what I''m talking about either. I''m confused...¡­.


    I''m going out with Decal."


    Because she mixed rational judgment with a kiss, Lisa''s mind seemed to be complicated.


    "Are you dating on the premise of marriage?"


    Neris. That''s a good question.


    I looked at Lisa''s reaction.


    "No, we''re aiming for a perfectly healthy relationship.


    Right, Decal?


    "¡­¡­."


    I shut my mouth.


    "Right?"


    Lisa is pressing me with a smile.


    "A healthy romantic relationship.


    You didn''t look like that a while ago...¡­."


    "¡­¡­Ugh. Ahhh...¡­."


    I don''t know if he''s stuck to me saying, "Choo-Choo."


    Lisa dyed her cheeks red and dropped her head.


    It''s like a blanket for the rest of my life.


    "Don''t bother my girlfriend. Neris."


    "¡­¡­hmm."


    Neris straightened her back and said coldly.


    "Yes, the interrupter will disappear."


    "I''ll bring you something delicious."


    After Neris left, Lisa gave a long sigh.


    "What did he think of me?""


    "¡­¡­well.


    A kiss-loving warrior?"Lisa took my hand.


    It''s a bad hand that I''ve been working on Lisa''s butt a while ago.


    "Dekal, sometimes I want to resort to violence."


    Oh, my wrist!


    It''s twisted. I can''t go back to the way I was!


    "I surrender. I surrender!


    "Whoa¡­."


    Lisa sighed deeply.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Now I can''t even stand around.


    I admit that I''m dating...¡­."


    "What''s the problem? You''re supposed to go out with her, right?"


    "I am¡­."


    "I forgot to ask you one question. Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa seemed speechless.


    "Did you like the kiss?""


    "E, I must say, just because Decal is a good kisser doesn''t mean we''re dating.


    Then I look like a lewd woman."


    "No?"


    "D¨¦cal¡­!"


    I pushed Lisa against the wall and kissed her again.


    A few minutes later, after a deep kiss with your tongue.


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    Ask Lisa again.


    "It was nice when I kissed. For some reason, I didn''t want to reject...¡­.


    I thought maybe we would get along well."


    "You had a good kiss, didn''t you?"


    "¡­¡­I won''t deny it."


    "Take care of me, Lisa."


    "Don''t do anything vulgar."

 272 Chapter - 271

    "Don''t laugh..." I''m being serious."


    "A kiss doesn''t go into s*xuality?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa nodded her head.


    "Okay, let''s do that for now."


    "Not for now. It is a guideline that will continue in the future."


    Is that really true?


    "That''s a little bit of a compliment. Your personality is more twisted than I thought."


    "Now you know?"


    "¡­¡­¡­Now that we''re together. Can I ask you a question?"


    Questions?


    Did you notice hypnosis?


    "Tell me."


    "¡­...kiss.


    It was my first time."


    "Huh?"


    My mind went blank.


    "¡­¡­so. It was my first kiss.


    Wasn''t that weird, my kiss? Unknowingly, Decal''s tongue and mouth...I''ve been doing some sipping and...¡­.


    It''s not a weird kiss...¡­?"


    Okay.


    This was Lisa''s first kiss.


    I didn''t expect to ask such a question.


    "It wasn''t weird.


    It was a lovely, caressing kiss."


    "It''s a compliment¡­?""


    "It''s a compliment."


    "I''m glad it was a kiss. Take care of me, Decal."


    I held Lisa''s hand together.


    "By the way, you said you were waiting for me outside.


    Did you have anything to say?"


    "It could be out of the blue. Don''t you want a proper meal?"


    "That''s out of the blue.


    Eating well-cooked food will boost the morale of the members, but now it''s luxury.


    Is there a good way?"


    "I think I can serve everyone a dish made by a good cook.


    Can you give me a minute before we talk about the plan?"


    "Okay, I''ll tell you in advance."


    Lisa picked up the pitch she dropped on the floor again and dusted it off.


    "Are you going to tell everyone that you''re dating me?"


    "Decal, you know it''s not the right time to talk about it."


    "I''m sure Oia is excited and talking."


    "¡­¡­haha."


    "Go ahead."


    "It is the first time that I am so reluctant to see the faces of the members."


    I saw Lisa off and came to the eight-colored shell castle.


    Oh, it smells delicious.


    "Mr. Decal!"


    Our pretty fairy approaches with a bright face.


    There was Selene, too.


    "Master."


    "Both of you, you''ve been through the night."


    "I''ve heard the importance of work.


    I used my skills to make a lunch box."


    "What about you, Mr. Decal? Shall we prepare a course for the table?"


    "No. I''ll just take my lunch box and eat it."


    "Yes! Then please wait a little longer. I''ll wrap it up."


    I''m just going to take a look.


    I was amazed when I saw a large-sized lunch box piled up like a stone pagoda.


    I glanced at the contents, and colorful foods were showing off their appearance like art.


    The proportion of meat is quite high. I think each part of it was baked using a different recipe.


    "It looks delicious."


    "We''ve taken nutrition into consideration."


    "If I eat this, I''ll starve for three days."


    "No! Then."


    Elin said sternly as she closed the lid of her lunch box.


    "I''ll make it for you every day. Please let me know if you need it."


    "I''m afraid I''ll find it difficult to find you when I''m sorry.


    I''ll tell you when I get another chance."


    "Yes! I''m ready!"


    I put my lunch box in the storage box.


    Let''s go get it delivered before it gets cold.


    "Thank you for the meal, Ellin. Selene."


    "Please take care."


    "Have a safe trip. Mr. Decal!"


    After seeing off Selene and Elin, he returns to the old mansion.


    It''s so comparable to the eight-colored shell castle.


    Move to the restaurant while being careful not to pry your feet into the ground that is turned off.


    The restaurant in the old mansion was just empty.


    I feel like I took out everything worthwhile.


    The curtains and tablecloths could not overcome the passage of time and became a rags.


    "Dekal!"


    Herka hugged me.


    I was so excited that I almost fell behind.


    "It''s too late. I''ve been waiting so long!"


    "I was doing something."


    The scattered members gather one by one on the round table.


    We''re all here.


    Oia looked over here and waved her hand.


    "Dekal! I heard you brought something delicious."


    "Look forward to it."


    Angel glanced at me and said.


    "It looks like an empty-handed."


    "Anything''s fine. I''m not looking forward to the taste, so let me eat it quickly!"


    As Abbett shouted at the desk, his brother Marker sighed and said,


    "Abbet. The warrior said, "It''s about food.


    I never said that Decal brought a lot of food. Stay calm."


    "I''m sorry I betrayed your expectations, but I packed a lot of food."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on me.


    I opened the storage box and took out the extra-large lunch boxes one by one and put them on the table.


    The smell of spices is driving me crazy. Oia couldn''t keep her mouth open.


    "Hey, what''s all this?It''s warm after touching it. Did you just cook this?"


    "Yeah.


    It''s a lunch box made by a talented chef."


    "Wow!"


    "This is amazing."


    Angel, who was watching, also said a word.


    "Honestly, I didn''t expect a proper meal¡­¡­.


    It''s starting with the scent. It''s making you know?"


    Tonyus also likes to eat.


    After I took out all the lunch boxes, I made eye contact with Lisa.


    "Lisa, I want to treat everyone to this. It''s okay, right?


    "Brave man!"


    Oia holds hands as if praying and looks at Lisa.


    "Did you think I''d stop you?


    Let''s all eat together. It''s a dish brought by Decal. Thank him."


    "Thank you, Decal!"


    I sat down, deeply grateful to Elin and Selene.


    "I want to sit next to Decal!"


    "Do you want a ride on your lap?"


    Lift up Herka and hold her in your arms.


    "You''re making me happy, and I can''t look down on Decal. I''ll allow you to seat me specially."


    "It''s an honor, genius.


    "Huh!"


    Herka sat on top of me waving her legs and rejoicing with her whole body.


    "D¨¦cal, can I open the lunch box?"


    "Okay, listen to it before it gets cold."


    Everyone admires the lunch box.


    When the food was revealed, I thought it was not an exaggeration to make a brilliant production that I saw in a cooking cartoon.


    It''s that brilliant.


    "Let me taste it."


    Oia is already putting food in her mouth.


    "Tasting?"


    "Usually, when you eat food brought in from outside, the support team gives you a taste.


    To find out if it''s poisonous."


    Neris explained it to me.


    "Poison..."


    "Humm. Cheers."¡­. Oh, don''t be offended. Decal. It''s just a procedure."


    Angel kicked his tongue.


    "Let''s just eat.


    I think the support team is going to eat it all at this rate."


    "It''s so delicious. I don''t think I''ll know even if I die while eating."


    Amy also covered her mouth with her hands and admired it.


    "Really¡­.


    The meat disappeared from my mouth. It tastes just right.I''ve never had anything like this before."


    "It''s Selene''s skill. Is that right?


    Herka said in a loud voice.


    "That''s right."


    Perhaps because of the characteristics of lunchbox cooking, there were many foods of a good size to eat in one hand.


    Meat wraps that glow red like red jade are appetizing.


    Is this steamed abalone? Using chopsticks brought together, quickly empty the food.


    "D¨¦cal.


    How the hell did you bring this stuff so it wouldn''t cool down?"


    Tonyus said.


    "I went to Azit, put it in the locker, and I brought it."


    "Azit? Is it close to here? No, it can''t be.


    Space magic?"


    Space magic?


    Is it different from dimension magic? I thought it would be better to bury it in moderation here.


    "It''s similar."


    "That''s amazing. I never imagined I could eat this kind of meal in the enemy territory."


    "It tastes great. Mr. Blam, isn''t that right?"


    When Blam didn''t answer back, Oia wondered and said again.


    "Mr. Blam?"


    "¡­...Oh, yeah. It tastes good."


    Oia doesn''t seem to know what Blam was thinking about the warrior.


    No, most of them don''t seem to know.


    At that time, Medic and Amy from the support team said.


    "No one''s asking?


    Dekal, how did you end up dating a warrior?"


    "¡­¡­."


    A sudden silence fell.


    "Oh¡­.


    Can''t you ask...¡­?"


    "No! I was curious, too. Please tell us. Brave man!"


    Two Medic of the rear support team look at me and Lisa with their eyes shining.


    Lisa sighed and said.


    "Be careful, Oi. Amy.


    No matter how comfortable it is, you should pick the topic."


    "Yes¡­."


    Oia answers in despair.


    "Delicious.


    I feel warm in my body. I''ll speak on behalf of everyone''s behalf. Thank you, Decal."


    Lisa smiled softly at me.


    It was the chef and maid of our castle who tried hard, but honestly, I was happy.


    "If you''re grateful, let me get you an empty lunch box.


    Our chef will be very happy."


    Well, it''s already half empty.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Abbet turned his head and coughed as if he had an upset stomach while eating like he was inhaling.


    "You stupid bastard. Eat slowly. Who''s taking it away?"


    Marker pats Abbett on the back.


    You''re a good brother. Even considering how strong the gut is.


    "Oh, my! He''s down. He''s down...!"


    "If food gets stuck in your throat before you meet the devil, it''s a wonderful story.


    I''ll give it to people so they can write and sing."


    "You can eat slowly. You''re nagging me."


    Tonyus helped by looking at the two."If you make it into a song, please let me make the tune.


    Ah, Abbett! Brave warrior. I wish I hadn''t killed the meat in my throat!"


    Haha. Should I have brought you something to drink?


    I wish there were at least as many disposable paper cups as there are people.


    "Herka, do you have a cup in your locker?"


    "Cup? Yeah!"


    "Will you share it with everyone?"


    Herka took the cup out of the locker, controlled it as if he were using a psychokinesis, and put it down in front of everyone.


    They were cute mugs with different colors and patterns.


    I took out the goddess''s water bottle and poured water into the cup of Neris and left the rest to Herka.


    "It''s a small bottle of water, but it''s coming out a lot."


    Tonyus said curiously.


    "Artifact. It''s more than you can see."


    It''s not a lot. It''s an infinite number.


    I don''t know what''s inside.


    It''s just good that clean water always comes out. It is so even if someone drank it with his mouth before.


    It''s originally that kind of item, so there''s no room for impurities to mix.


    "Oh, I''m so happy."


    Oia wrapped her hand around her cheek and smiled bashfully.


    I think everyone is satisfied.


    I liked veal meat with thick white sauce the best. The cooked carrot was great because it went well with the sauce.


    "Thank you, Lord."


    Neris opened her mouth after finishing her meal.


    "Thank you for the meal."


    "Tell Ellin and Selene. They''ll be happy."


    "Yes."


    After finishing the meal, everyone cooperated in cleaning up the table.


    I put an empty lunch box in the storage box and sat down again.


    "Listen to the support team in order. Barkers."


    Barkers was on the lookout for the support team.


    "Yes, at night, there was no movement of the beast."


    "You didn''t see it?"


    "The village itself seems to be becoming reluctant."


    "Bruno, what''s the result?"


    Bruno got up and said,


    "I''m not sure, but it seems to be the cause of the flying animal."


    "Is it Blood Harpy?"


    "I couldn''t identify it in detail. But it was something that was about the size of a health guard and a human being."


    "¡­¡­What is the possibility of a half-demon?"


    "¡­¡­It''s pretty big."


    Seoyeon is watching us?


    What do you mean?


    "Are you waiting for us? Decal. What do you think?"


    "I think they''re waiting for us to come out.


    It''s better to know where Seo-yeon is. I''ll go with Neris."


    "No, we''re moving together.


    Decal, I can''t risk you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Oi-ah screamed and screamed.


    When Lisa glares at me, I cringe right away.


    "I''m sorry¡­¡­"."


    "If you do it again, I will discipline you."


    "Huh..."


    "Wouldn''t they run away when they''re all in? If Seoyeon doesn''t take the bait in the first place, it''ll be difficult."


    Lisa can simply kill Seo-yeon the moment she enters the range.


    That''s the problem.


    I didn''t give up on Park Seo-yeon. She also meant to join Seo-yeon alone and listen to what she wanted if necessary.


    But Lisa didn''t seem to agree to a plan that would put me at risk.


    Of course, I was happy if it was happy, not hate it.


    Eventually, the story comes back to the beginning.


    How do you overpower the flying Seo-yeon?


    Lisa spoke confidently.


    "Dekal, trust us.


    If this is enough to get stuck, the devil punishment is like a dream."


    "Do you have any good ideas?"


    "Tonius. Herka. What happened?"


    "We have the means. It''s less stable, but you can tie it in about 5 seconds."


    "That''s enough."


    Didn''t you say 5 seconds?


    Is it enough...?


    "Support team, make room for half-body restraints.

 273 Chapter - 272

    "Capture?"


    Angel''s eyebrows were wiggly.


    "Can''t you follow me?"


    "Why capture, not remove?"


    Decal said he could turn Park back.


    I believe that."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa is confident.


    Everyone seemed to care about the reason.


    "Everyone, I want you to speak frankly. It''s a place where you think freely."


    What I cared about was what made Lisa confident.


    Didn''t you respond passively at first without a clearly defined policy?


    Well, at that time, I was uncertain whether Seoyeon would appear as I expected, let alone as a countermeasure.


    Things have changed now.


    It''s far away, but I can locate Seoyeon.


    Seoyeon is waiting for us to come out of the unnamed village.


    And I had time to get ready.


    ¡­¡­do you think that''s enough?


    I thought maybe Lisa was a much greater warrior than I imagined.


    "No one''s doing it? Then I''ll do it."


    Herka, who was in my arms, proudly declared.


    "What? What?"


    "Dekal, you''re asking me something obvious. You want the warrior to attack you.


    They come to a good solution by bumping into each other and breaking apart. You want that, don''t you?"


    I felt something after hearing what Herka said.


    Lisa has the right to decide,


    I hope the crew will fully understand and follow the goal.


    "Please be gentle."


    Herka said arm in arm.


    "It''s definitely rather than .


    What if he gets hit back after a loose attack to capture him alive, and this side gets damaged?"


    Park Seo-yeon has a terrifying bombardment capability that our team doesn`t have.


    If you succeed in persuading them, you will gain great power to access the planet without loss.


    It''s like sitting down and buying time."


    "How do you get out of the way, avoid war of attrition, and enter the planet?"


    "That''s too much.


    From now on, you''ll be dealing with a lot more creatures. About 7 days for the main unit to perform bait operations...¡­.


    If Seoyeon catches her back while Mamul is holding her foot, she will be in a much more difficult situation."


    "Park Seo-yeon is a mountain that has to be crossed anyway."


    "Yes, as long as it appears before us."


    I wish Seoyeon would have appeared before we entered the enemy camp in earnest.


    Seo-yeon is moving smartly to achieve her goal.


    Maybe he''s still doing that with the intention of pulling us out.


    Should I say it? No...¡­.


    Just worrying is meaningless. There has to be an alternative.


    "Last question.


    The opponent is floating in the open air. How do you think you''re gonna sneak up on him?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa shut her mouth.


    "If Tonyus'' magic blocks the movement of the half-body...¡­."


    "Too far. Enemies are not only high.


    They might notice our movements and run away. Or are you going to use Decal as bait?"


    "No, I''m moving beside Decal.


    We can''t let the enemy go even though they know what they''re after is Decal.


    Herka. Is there a good way?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka said after a short pause.


    "Is it possible to get out of town without being discovered by a half-god?"


    "Bruno. What do you think?"


    "If this side moves secretly, assuming that the opponent is in place,


    It''s possible enough depending on where the exit is."


    "It''s possible, Herka."


    Herka continued without hesitation.


    "Then Tonyus and I will sneak out and go to the rear half of the body.


    I, a genius girl ¡ï, will never fail at least once.


    What you''re going to do is simple. Let''s move forward while protecting our Decal from getting hurt."


    Bruno, who was listening, said carefully.


    "But wouldn''t he run away if he knew you were with Decal?"


    "I''ll make sure you don''t recognize anyone.


    Decal will show his face, and the rest will be escorted to cover his face."


    "Ah..."


    "Good offer. Herka."


    Lisa seemed pleased.


    "Not much¡­¡­. I just didn''t forget what Decal said."


    "What I said?"


    Herka peeped her head out of my arms and looked up at me.


    "Dekal told you. She''s broken except for being interested in Decal.


    There must be a warrior next to you, so let''s run away. That''s a reasonable idea.


    ¡­¡­If you don''t see the warrior with your own eyes, you''ll be left with lingering feelings and hardened. Right?


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s amazing.


    Herka deeply understood Seo-yeon''s mental state just by listening to my story.It cannot be said without that.


    ¡­¡­I''ve never thought anyone here knew Seo-yeon better than me.


    I stroked Herka''s head without saying a word.


    Herka looked happy and smiled at me.


    "Do you have any other ideas?"


    Oia looked around the support team and said.


    "There''s no disagreement with the support team!"


    "I''m glad you can see Miss Herka''s skills up close.


    This operation will be a good experience."


    Tonyus said.


    Eyes are on Angel, who is sitting with a sour expression.


    Then Angel closed his eyes and said, "Throwing."


    "¡­¡­I''ll pay for the meal."


    Blams are...


    It still seemed to be lost in other thoughts.


    "Blam?"


    When Lisa called, Blam looked up.


    "¡­¡­I''m sorry I couldn''t concentrate."


    "Blam. Operation has already begun. I need your strength.


    As usual, if there is anything that bothers you, please tell me without hesitation."


    "¡­¡­."


    Encouraged by Lisa, Blam''s eyes returned to strength.


    "Tactical judgment is accurate.


    There''s only one thing I want to check."


    "What is it?"


    Blam suddenly saw me.


    "Even if we succeed in capturing them, there is a slim chance that the half-man will become allies.


    Dekal, how do you intend to persuade the half-mast? I want you to tell us that."


    Neris said.


    "The Lord said he would be certain if he had time.


    Is that not enough?"


    "It''s not enough. If that''s uncertain, I''d like to oppose capture.


    Before we take part in the operation, we all have the right to know how."


    "That''s...."


    I raised my hand to block Neris from speaking.


    "It''s okay, I''ll tell you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Blam. I admit it. This one was pretty sharp.


    I was watching the situation because Lisa trusted me.


    But Blam must have thought that Park Seo-yeon was not realistic in her wishful observation that she would become an ally.


    I knew it would eventually get caught.


    Everyone is expressing their innermost thoughts, and there is one disgusting person on the board who didn''t reveal his cards.


    That''s me.


    I have a shameless secret.


    The secret is that they are turning the warrior they follow with their life into a semen.


    The secret that I have the power to manipulate people.


    Park Seo-yeon was also a victim of power, and the secret was that she got everyone involved in becoming my girl again.


    "Listen carefully because I can''t say it many times."


    "I''ll concentrate."


    I flicked my hand when I held it up.


    Except for Herka and Neris, everyone falls into a trans state.


    "¡­¡­¡­that''s what happens."


    Neris sighed.


    Herka looks at everyone interestingly.


    "What''s this?"


    "Hypnosis."


    "Is this what you bet on me?"


    "I hypnotized you into Bozhos*x."


    "Huh. What''s that? Well.


    I''ve never told her directly about hypnosis,


    There was nothing strange even if you noticed it because you played with the keyword "Hypnosis Release."


    "Even if you don''t have to do that, if you want to do Bojie s*x, I can always do it for you.


    Is Decal an idiot? If I were you, I''d be more clever."


    Even considering that, Herka doesn''t know that her common sense has changed.


    I only realize a short period of time after saying that I''m getting rid of hypnosis.


    To be exact, the dissonance comes after that, and the mind is dominated by the suggestion that "it is natural for friends to watch together."


    I said, stroking Herka''s head.


    "If Herka had hypnosis, how would you use it?"


    "Hmmm¡­. Does it make you think of unconscious things as common sense?"


    "Oh."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris was looking at Herka with pity.


    "For example?"


    "It makes Neris think it''s natural to walk on her hands.


    Then wouldn''t they bump into each other because they can''t see because of their breasts?"


    "¡­¡­my chest is not that big. Herka."


    I stared at Nerith''s breast.


    "Lord, no."


    "Can Neris wash her nipple?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Can you wash it?"


    I ask you one more time since I pretended not to hear it.


    "¡­¡­Yes, you can wash it."


    "I thought I could do that."


    "Is this a meaningful question?"


    "No, not really."


    "Then let''s get this over with."


    "That''s tough."


    "Honestly, I feel uncomfortable because I feel like I''m deceiving everyone."


    It''s a familiar sight to me, but Neris seems to be nervous.


    "You respect my secret."


    I hypnotized the crew.Herka asks if she was wondering when she saw it.


    "Dekal, don''t you think "Trust me" is more effective?


    It''s convenient."


    "That''s a lot of side effects."


    I once made a similar suggestion to Easty.


    That''s all because I knew it was a terrible human distrust since I first saw her.


    There is joy when you twist.


    But...


    "If you believe everything I say, you can''t even talk about your daily life.


    I wanted to avoid hypnosis at the meeting."


    The same goes for limiting the scope of faith, such as "I trust Decal entirely in the work of anti-machines."


    It was highly likely that there had been no productive discussions so far.


    On the other hand, respecting other people''s secrets is very common sense and natural.


    It is a perfect indication for this situation, which minimizes psychological impact and can move on to the problematic part.


    "Dekal''s hypnosis. That''s powerful.


    Can I tell you about this?


    "Herka, you like s*x, don''t you?"


    "Of course. What, you didn''t like it?"


    "Do you want me to remind you?"


    "Huh? Yeah."


    "Hypnotize."


    "¡­¡­."


    At this point, I realize that having s*x with a friend is not normal.


    Herka''s body stiffens.


    Herka''s ears were red enough to be seen from behind.


    "I knew it. I knew it.¡­why did you forget?"


    "What do you think?"


    Herka swings her head and complains with moist wet eyes.


    "Hey, you''re such a pervert!"


    "Now answer me. You don''t like Bozhos*x?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Hold her tightly and stroke her head.


    "He, I mean...¡­."


    "Hurry up. There''s a time limit."


    "Is there a time limit? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Herka clenched my clothes and looked up at me and said,


    "Se, I love s*x.


    I like the Boji s*x with Decal.!"


    "I knew it. This is why I taught you hypnosis."


    "Stranger¡­."


    One minute has passed.


    There is no hourglass, but Herka''s hypnosis works again based on the sensory time.


    "Uh, I''m...?"


    "Why?"


    "Huh? I don''t know, but I thought you were embarrassed. That''s strange.


    Decal and Bozie s*x. That''s a given."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris, who was watching, said.


    "Lord, if you hypnotize Park Seo-yeon, why do you need time?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that?"


    "He said he''d hypnotize him. He also said he could comply with Park Seo-yeon''s request if necessary.


    But if the capture is successful, isn''t there no reason?"


    "Park Seo-yeon doesn''t get hypnotized."


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    "The exact conditions are not right. I''m going to solve it from now on.


    If the operation doesn''t go as planned, I''ll leave as planned."


    "Okay."


    "I don''t know."


    Herka shook her legs and pretended not to know.


    You can''t understand and follow Seo-yeon''s request.


    But now it''s the last resort.


    "Now I feel the same way as Lisa.


    Park Seo-yeon is trying to kill all of you. Now there may be no answer except capture or removal."


    "I will protect the Lord. That''s my responsibility."


    "I''d be happier if you said you''d protect me because you liked me."


    "¡­¡­¡­It''s not like an article, but I''ll consider it."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    The flow of conversation comes back. When Blam was questioning me.


    Everyone''s eyes gathered on me.


    "Decal, tell me. That''s the way."


    "I can''t tell you how.


    It''s a secret."


    "¡­¡­."


    All together, silence.


    Blam nodded and said.


    "Okay, I can''t help it if it''s a secret. I respect your secret."


    "Are you against the capture?"


    "No. There is an element of anxiety, but when things don''t go as we want, we deal with it by improvising. That''s enough."


    When the suspicious factor was buried in the words of secrecy,


    Blam concluded his speech simply.


    "Well, I''ll sort it out."


    Lisa said.


    "Tonius and Herka disappear with the start of the operation and make a detour to the rear of the enemy''s rear.


    The rest of them cover their faces and go to greet the half-mast."


    "What should we do with the support team should do?"


    Oia raised her hand and said,


    "Other than Medic, the rest of us stay in the village.


    Make sure you have the right space for half a body."


    "Yes."


    Bruno and Barkus answered with their backs straightened.


    "You know.


    It could be an enemy trap. If an unexpected situation occurs, each person should respond to it in a timely manner.


    So that we can get together after getting ready. That''s it."

 274 Chapter - 273

    It''s 8:35 a.m.


    In the midst of preparations for the capture operation, I was wandering around without anything to do.


    Don''t disturb the rest of the men preparing the operation.


    However, outside, there was a combatant who came out before me except for the support team.


    A lovely girl with chestnut hair arranged from side to side.


    Herka Piliote.


    At first, I wondered if he came out to repair the black car. I didn''t think so.


    They stare blankly at the floor, or mutter looking up at the sky...¡­.


    It''s fun just to watch.


    What are they doing?


    Unable to overcome my curiosity, I approached Herka.


    "Herka. What are you doing?"


    "Huh? Can''t you see?"


    "I don''t know."


    There is a mana reaction in this area.


    Let''s hit him.


    "What Herka said she was developing. Is it a new magic?"


    "No, it''s ancient magic.


    The new magic was developed with Tonyus. Even if you''re a half-demon, you won''t be able to escape for a few seconds."


    Ancient Magic¡­?


    No matter how hard I look at it, there are only debris around the building.


    What is our genius girl doing?


    "Give me more details."


    "Did Decal go through it in Melbritt, too?


    When you prepare a massive magic, ritual magic is essential.


    What I''m preparing right now is the ritual magic altar."


    "¡­¡­."


    I know. Why are you doing that here?


    Curiosity only grew.


    "Oh! It''s unstable.


    I''ll have to go again. I''ll be there!"


    Herka flew away in a black car.


    I feel like I''m working hard on it.


    The support team was busy with the support team. Bruno and Barkers found the right building and were renovating it.


    Oia and Amy were checking their backpacks, unpacking all the drugs on the floor and checking the labels one by one.


    Shall we go back?


    You need to be prepared to be bait.


    I''ll meet Seoyeon from now on. No one knew what was going to happen.


    It''s 8:58 a.m.


    Tonyus and Herka in charge of rear-end disturbances. All the guerrilla members gathered in one place, except for two people from the rear support team.


    Everyone was covering their faces with appropriate clothes to wear when it rains.


    Of course, I showed my face on purpose.


    He took the lead in the lineup.


    Neris was the one who drove demons.


    "Lord, hold my waist tight."


    "Not your chest?"


    "¡­¡­I see you''re talking, so you don''t have to worry."


    I wrapped my arm around Neris'' waist.


    Neris squeezed the reins of the black demon.


    Blam and Lisa are on both sides and the rest follow.


    Lisa, wearing a helmet and a hood, looked at us and said,


    "I''ll hit Park Seo-yeon.


    If I miss it, the rest of us will retreat, guarding Decal. Got it?"


    "I don''t care if you send me on purpose. I''ll knock you down."


    Angel said curiously.


    You have a lot of nerve.


    We drove slowly to the exit of the village. It''s an open open field in front of us. And in the air, there was definitely something floating in the air.


    "There you are. The first gate was crossed.


    Soon Tonyus will send a signal. It''s moving then."


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone is holding their breath.


    From now on, we''re going to face the devil-class fighting spirit.


    Even if Lisa is around, she can never let her guard down.


    Then, suddenly, a small tentacle came up from the floor.


    The tentacle said in Tonyus'' voice.


    "This is Tonyus.


    I''m ready. There''s no other thing. Please start right away."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa swallowed a long breath and shouted.


    "Let''s go!"


    Neris''s black demon roared.


    Hold Neris firmly at the waist because she feels like she''s going to fall.


    We need to narrow the distance from Seoyeon as soon as possible.


    This is because when Tonyus and Herca''s containment magic enters, Lisa must be within five seconds of the attack to succeed.


    The skin seems to be peeling off under wind pressure.


    This is Neris'' full speed...Other words can''t keep up!


    "Lisa, the enemy is getting ready to attack!"


    cried Blam.


    As he said, countless red lights came up near Seoyeon.


    Don''t tell me you''re gonna blow it all up.


    "Dissolve! Don''t stick together! Keep your distance and follow Neris!"


    It''s coming!


    It''s like a bomber. The red light that kills living things falls into hundreds of thousands of rain streams.


    "We''re breaking through!"


    You''re going faster than this?


    I lowered myself with Neris and endured desperately.


    The speed of the black demon exceeded Seoyeon''s expectations, and it went over the area where there was a shower.


    "It''s off the back of the line!"


    I shouted."We can''t slow down here. You''ll be targeted by the enemy!"


    Lisa shouted from behind.


    "Keep going!


    I''ll follow you from here!"


    There is a red light in the sky again.


    Herka, not yet?


    Soon enough, Seo-yeon is approaching enough, but the two are not seen.


    Were we too fast?


    "Get off!!"


    It''s Herka''s voice.


    Seo-yeon''s lowering of altitude to attack us was a loophole.


    Herka hid herself at a much higher altitude and plunged.


    Following Herka was a huge hook that formed the shape of a group of lights.


    The four giant blades, which seem to be able to cut the mountains, form a cross.


    Feeling a sense of crisis, Seo-yeon took an evasive action, but the magic volume was so large that it seemed too much to avoid.


    And the prediction was exactly right.


    The light of the cross that penetrated Herka hit Seo-yeon.


    Shocked Seo-yeon falters and lowers the altitude.


    But it was still too far to stretch the sword.


    "I can reach it now!"


    then


    Tonyus'' tentacles rose from the floor like the devil''s apostle that attracted him to hell and grabbed Seo-yeon''s ankle.


    "!"


    I came down to the distance where I could see Seo-yeon''s face.


    Seo-yeon was panicking.


    And he was looking at me.


    Bang!


    The tentacle put Seoyeon down on the floor.


    Herka laughed when she saw Seo-yeon, who was kneeling on the floor, with dust rising suddenly.


    "I knelt down on my God. I''m Herka Piliote! Oh, my God!


    "Success!"


    There was only a moment of joy.


    Seo-yeon''s mana is concentrated in high density like a bomb reaching the critical point.


    There was a black wind around her body. Then the tentacles sung by Tonyus were torn to shreds and spilled blood.


    "No! I can''t believe I can''t stand three seconds...!"


    Seo-yeon spread her wings.


    If you fly again, you can''t stop...!


    Just then, a mysterious tragedy split the air.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I belatedly realized that Seoyeon''s wings were cut with a sword when I saw blood pouring out.


    It''s Lisa.


    Neris pulls the reins and stops talking. Then Lisa''s words overtake us and approach the injured Seo-yeon.


    Seo-yeon stepped back and fired red coal.


    "No use!"


    Lisa struck it with a sword that was comparable to a bullet.


    Seo-yeon shakes her head and backs off.


    "Lisa, you can''t kill her!"


    "I know!"


    Lisa is thinking of cutting her wings.


    Don''t let it fly again.


    What no one had expected happened the very next minute.


    Lisa got hit and bounced off.


    Seoyeon didn''t do it.


    Seo-yeon is also looking at Lisa''s trajectory with a surprised face.


    What was that?


    It''s not an ordinary attack.


    Lisa flew 20 meters with her demon and rolled on the floor.


    Blam shouted with a blue complexion.


    "Lisa!"


    Herka looked over here and shouted.


    "Dekal, protect yourself!"


    What?


    Something is rushing this way. Black Inyoung.


    It was so fast that I couldn''t chase it with my eyes. Neris quickly turned her head and swung her spear,


    The black shadow broke Neris'' window and jumped up.


    The last thing I saw was a black ax it wielded.


    "D¨¦cal¡­!!"


    Neris pushed me and got an ax instead.


    "Gasp¡­!"


    The black demon runs wild and falls with Neris.


    Neris'' waist was already covered in blood.


    "Neris!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...""


    "Fire Arrow!"


    I immediately demonstrated Fire Arrow and drove the black shadow.


    The shadow immediately jumped up and avoided my fire.


    By the sun off the exercise of those who continue to shadows to chase away evil spirits.


    Angel ran into the middle of the shadow''s foot stopped.


    "I''ll stop you!"


    The black shadow, which seemed to be under Angel, slid across the floor as if it were not a creature of this world.


    He showed his figure from a distance.


    Only bones... Undead monster. He was wearing black leather, and there was an unusual energy.


    He wore a jeweled crown on his head.


    An officer of the Devil''s Army?


    No...


    I felt faint but divine from him.


    "Be careful! He''s drunk!"


    "What?"


    "Medic, heal Neris!"


    Oia and Amy immediately run and get off the demon.


    "Leave it to us!"


    I woke up with my back to Neris who was being treated.


    "Who is it?"


    Do you understand what I''m saying?


    I had to buy time somehow.


    You must have understood it because it works as a goddess''s agent.


    "My name is Garcissus. It''s a drink. You''re a decal?""Then what?"


    Garcissus grabbed an ax and flashed a red glow.


    "It is the goddess of destruction that has claimed me.


    Don''t blame and accept fate."


    Je, Germina. You crazy girl...!!


    I knew I''d move when I found out about Ephe''s betrayal.


    No, the goddess of the world of harmony, she''s borrowing a hand from Drunk?


    Aren''t you scared of Nemuel?


    Garcissus slides up to the ground like a ghost with an ax.


    When Angel ran out and bumped into him, the shock waves created by the two swept the surrounding area.


    "Gasp!"


    "Angel!"


    Blam jumps in and swings a sword at Gorkisos.


    The axe masin faced the two at the same time, not much of Blam''s inspection.


    "Brother! Let''s go, too!"


    "Wait! Look at that!"


    Marker shouted, stopping Abbet.


    I looked up at the sky following Marker.


    Seo-yeon flew up.


    Operation, failure...¡­?


    No, not yet. I can''t fly high because I hurt my wings.


    Those who cover the sun can attack enough. Is it best to attack Seoyeon before that?


    There''s not much time for Angel and Blame to hold you!


    The moment of my mind''s confusion.


    Park Seo-yeon flicked her finger and poured out a red light.


    To the person who drank.


    "Angel! Get away!"


    Blam is throwing himself.


    Gorkisos stood indifferently, hitting the red light with his whole body.


    "Huh. What the hell is this?"


    Seo-yeon looked down with red eyes and said.


    "You, too.


    I never agreed to hurt you."


    "It''s contradictory.


    There''s nothing you can do but hurt someone.


    What else can you do with the power of death other than murder?"


    "Shut up.


    You''re mine anyway. Only I can love you. No one''s interrupting."


    ¡­¡­.


    Seoyeon protected me.


    Then the demon is a common enemy...Is it ¡­?


    Normal conversations with Seo-yeon do not work. I never thought it would save me.


    Herca and Tonius seemed to be aware of the situation.


    It was an unexpected situation for everyone that Seo-yeon kept me.


    "I can''t do that.


    Come out. Oplasio. "Planakes."


    The cracks in the dimension once again.


    I can feel the deity. Angel asked while he was bleeding the wound in his stomach.


    "D¨¦cal.


    Don''t tell me they''re not magicians."


    "It''s a drink."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    The three drinkers who were ordered by Germina...¡­.


    Then we have to call Sia and Bella.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    The clown-like demon laughed in a displeased voice.


    "It''s a good thing you''re called out."


    On the other hand, the well-dressed white-haired gentleman smiles significantly.


    "¡­...Jesus, I have no choice but to do it."


    Angel clenched his fist.


    "I''ll tear you up first!"


    The clown wizard jumps in. It was so fast that he couldn''t respond even though he ran as if he was saying, "I''m going from now on."


    "Sia..."


    The very moment I called the name of the goddess of light.


    "It''s too early to pray to God. Decal."


    Lisa has returned to the battlefield.


    Purple hair was fluttering gracefully as if the pitch had been peeled off by the shock a while ago.


    "Ohhhhhhhh?"


    The clown witch grinned at Lisa who was standing in her way.


    "That''s pretty fast for a human being."


    "You''re a funny-looking clown, and you''re good."


    "Keep showing off, keep blocking it!"


    At that time, the axe witch shouted as if she were embarrassed.


    "Oflasio! Wait!


    If you use it here...¡­!!"


    "Yay, yay!"


    The long fingernails of the clown demon had an ominous glow.


    I''m thinking of doing something...¡­!!


    "Ha."


    Lisa snorted and slightly twisted the sword that was facing her fingernails.


    Then the huge flow of force toward this side was twisted, causing a massive explosion in a place with nothing.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Even though it was hard to stay calm due to the aftermath, Lisa and the clown demon were looking at each other calmly.


    "¡­...human. Did you bounce it off?"


    "Then what?"


    "Ohhhhhhh. Then block this, too...¡­!"


    "No, I don''t like it."


    When Lisa wielded a sword, the long nails of the clown''s demon broke all at once.


    "Huh?"


    That was the will of the clown demon.


    Lisa''s crushing split the enchantment into pieces.


    "Next."


    "You punk!"


    The gray-haired gentleman runs into Lisa and swings the sword.


    Lisa stood still, took the sword, and said a word.


    "You said you were drunk, but you''re weak."


    The gray-haired gentleman''s neck fell off.


    I couldn''t even see him wielding a sword...¡­.


    "¡­¡­."


    ¡­¡­strong.


    I couldn''t take my eyes off Lisa''s aloof appearance.I couldn''t believe he drank an ax.


    "Are you sure you''re human?


    I can''t believe I survived that."


    "Survive?"


    Lisa swung the sword and shook off the green blood on the blade.


    "Don''t be mistaken. Drunk.


    It just took me a while to bounce back."

 275 Chapter - 274

    Without realizing it, I was shaking.


    The fighter''s speculation is taking complete control of the space.


    It was overwhelming enough to reflect on her suspicion for a moment.


    "Neris, don''t get up...!"


    When I turned around, Neris was shaking up.


    "Neris!"


    I helped Neris right away.


    "Get out of the way and get ready...I have to.


    I can ride a demon."


    Oia shouted, blocking Neris.


    "No, no!


    I barely sewed it up, and it''ll pop if it moves. It''s going to be irreversible!"


    "I can''t waste the time you''ve earned...¡­."


    "Neris, calm down!"


    I hugged Neris.


    Even in countries with fire protection, people''s body temperatures can be felt normally.


    Neris''s body was as hot as a ball of fire.


    "Lord, I...¡­."


    "Stay still.


    Lisa hasn''t said anything yet."


    Neris returns to stability in my arms and picks her breath.


    I know.


    As long as Park Seo-yeon flew up, the capture operation failed.


    Lisa can''t leave the injured crew behind, so there''s no choice but to fight until it''s settled here.


    Neris woke up with all her might because she didn''t want to hold the crew back even though she was injured and wandering in the dead.


    As Lisa did to me, it was my turn to reassure Neris.


    I held Neris'' hand and swept her back.


    "Lisa, the capture operation failed.


    Give me instructions."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa ties up her purple hair that is fluttering in the wind and organizes it into ponytails.


    Not only does he show his way in front of the enemy,


    Relaxing to get ready to fight.


    Everyone is looking at Lisa, mesmerized.


    "Neris''s judgment is tactically correct.


    Capture operation failed. There''s no way to lower the flying half-mast, so it''s our strategic defeat."


    "¡­¡­."


    "But if we win the supply and demand of the magicians in front of us, we will make up for the failure."


    Lisa said.


    I''m going to kill the devil.


    Garcissus burst into the mine.


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t get drunk on that less-failed woman.


    You''re going to appease my supply and demand? You know the subject. I am the Nightmare Lord, Garcissus, who reigned in the Land of Death for 500 years!"


    The magic of the axe''s magic greatly increased.


    "I will destroy you with the power of nightmare!"


    Power...!


    "Lisa, watch out!


    Power is not magic. I can''t stop it or avoid it!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa grabbed the sword right away.


    Black darkness unfolded around Garcissus.


    A black sphere without a speck of light became a huge room and engulfed Lisa.


    "Lisa!"


    "We''re out of range!"


    Blam caught me.


    Neris cried out, helping Oia and Amy, and I almost got dragged away.


    "Wait for me!


    Lisa''s still there!"


    "I know!


    First, we have to move away from the unknown.


    Don''t forget Park Seo-yeon. He''s coming for you. If you get hurt, you''ll look at Lisa.¡­!"


    Seo-yeon plunged like a hawk that snatched her prey.


    Blam pushed me and instead was caught by Seo-yeon, climbed high in the sky and fell.


    "Blam!"


    "Gasp!"


    Blam was distressed by the pain of the fall, but cried out.


    "Get out of here. Quickly...!"


    "Get in! Decal!"


    d*mn!


    I got on Angel''s demon.


    The sphere swallowed up the surrounding area and stopped spreading, but Park Seo-yeon is still alive.


    "Oppa..."! "Oppa..."¡­!!"


    Seo-yeon flies to me with her eyes wide open.


    Ugh. She''s scary when she''s like that!


    "Don''t touch Decal!"


    Herka is pouring in the coal.


    Seoyeon flew high as she changed her orbit.


    "I''ll apply, too! Let''s retreat to the village. There are so many shields that you can''t fly around easily!"


    Tonyus said, riding a demon and catching up.


    Herka swung a smallpox and sped up to shake off the catch-up narrative.


    "Oh, really. You don''t even give me time to breathe...¡­!


    Flying without thrust with one-sided wings, it''s not a scam!"


    Herka is the one who chats and says she doesn''t have time to breathe.


    Then, there was a crack in the black sphere.


    It''s Lisa!


    "Wait, Angel!


    Lisa''s here!"


    "What?"


    Everyone turns their heads and pays attention.


    Even Park Seo-yeon and Herka stopped in the air and looked at the sphere.


    Lisa is standing upright when the sphere is broken.


    And the axe, which flew off one arm, was Garcissus.


    Has it been about 30 seconds?


    Did you really settle the matter in the meantime?


    Lisa turned her back on Marcy and ran this way.


    "Tonius, get your tentacles out!"


    "Yes, old!"As soon as Tonyus summoned his tentacles, Lisa stepped on them and took off.


    Seoyeon thought she was going to fly, but she didn''t.


    "Where!"


    Herka poured out the coal and hit Seo-yeon''s head with a barrage of coal.


    But Seoyeon and Lisa had a long way to go.


    Lisa''s entry cut through space and cut down Seoyeon, who was far away.


    "It touched."


    Blood splattered.


    This time again, what Lisa was aiming for was wings.


    Seo-yeon raises the altitude by struggling to move her bloody wings.


    Lisa landed and shouted at Herka.


    "The Great Wizard!


    That''s enough to drop, right?"


    "Oh, you want me to do it?!"


    I shouted together.


    "Herka! Show us something cool!"


    "Huhuhuhuh..."


    Herka burst into laughter and sparkled her eyes.


    "I can''t help it if my dear friend relies on a genius girl ¡ï.


    I''ll drop it nicely. Get ready for it!"


    The mobility of the black-collar worker has exploded.


    Herka began to push Seo-yeon, generously exhausted her mana.


    Seo-yeon was on the defensive and was in a hurry to stop the coal.


    "Good job, Herka!"


    I hurriedly shut my mouth.


    I forgot that my opponent was Seo-yeon.


    What if I cheer for another girl, he''ll freak out and go crazy?


    "¡­¡­Woo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo-hoo.


    Seoyeon smiles grimly.


    "Oppa, your favorite toys are disturbing me. What should I do? What should I do?


    If you ask me to save this toy, it will be very difficult. I''ll break it down and find you a new toy.


    No, no, no...I''ll be your toy. Whoo-hoo. We''re going back to the old days."


    ¡­¡­It''s also a trick to say such a long story without breathing.


    "Bluff!"


    "Herka! Watch out!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Seo-yeon charged as she was hit by Herka''s luster with her whole body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! What the hell is she? Save me! A genius girl is going to die!"


    Seo-yeon''s smallpox combs herka''s hair by a piece of paper.


    It was a disturbing sight.


    "Come here!


    It''s my favorite toy. I''ll be nice to get you out of here ?"


    "Dear!"


    "¡­...can I help you?"


    Lisa said as she examined Neris'' injuries on Oia''s demon.


    "What did Herka say?"


    "Hmmm... genius girl dies!"


    "Not that. ''I''ll drop it nicely. Get ready to receive it.""


    "¡­¡­I did."


    "Herka couldn''t have said that without any evidence.


    Trust Herka. Decal."


    "¡­¡­."


    Now that it''s like this.


    I had no choice but to hope that Herka didn''t say it out of excitement.


    No one can intervene in the area where Herka and Seo-yeon fight.


    Because it''s too high and fast.


    "Brave! The sauce has moved."


    Marker shouted.


    "Protect Neris from harming herself doesn''


    I will protect you."


    Lisa grabbed the sword and said silently.


    It''s cool...


    I''m going to fall in love with you''really.


    "I''m going to kill you. I''m going to kill you.


    Even if this body is destroyed! How can you not pay back this humiliation?"


    The pointy sauce starts to run.


    It was just then.


    "Argh!"


    Herka crashed and got stuck on the floor.


    My heart sank down. This is because the spot where Herka fell was right next to the drink.


    You can''t even move because of the impact of the crash.


    No, it fell like that. Are you okay? It looks like you fell from the top of your head from the 10th floor of the apartment building.!


    "Garquisus pauses,


    It hides its appearance into the swollen dust.


    "Lisa! We have to go save her!"


    "Forget what you just said.


    The combatants! Angel and Tonius remain, and all the rest of them go to Herka''s rescue!"


    "Yes!"


    then


    Seo-yeon came down on her own as if she was blocking us.


    The red light is pouring over my head.


    "Abbet! Use my blood!"


    "Yes! Brother!"


    Marker cuts his arm to bleed.


    Abbett joins the magic.


    The walls of blood protected us all.


    It''s amazing that Abbett was a special skill in magic, but Seo-yeon, who also protected me, stood on the side of the drink and attacked me again.


    So we''re enemies again?


    I''ve always been the enemy. Oh, shit, it''s complicated!


    I have to go save Herka. What do you know?


    I can''t let my little friend die!


    "The End of Fire!"


    I shot the end of fire on Seoyeon''s wings.


    Seo-yeon was in an unavoidable situation because she was right after the big attack.


    Just then, a demon popped out of the dirt and threw an ax.


    It''s not an ax that was thrown at me.


    The axe defended Seoyeon''s body by blocking the heat.It was only for a short time, but Seo-yeon bought enough time to escape from the attack.


    Lisa frowned.


    "The half-machines and the half-machines are working together. Decal. What do you think?"


    "I think it''s to keep you in check."


    Gorkisos grabbed the return axe like a boomerang and smiled self-helpfully.


    There is a lot of emotional expression on the theme of skull rip-off without expression.


    "I can''t believe you''re like this.


    I didn''t expect you to cooperate with the half-machines. It''s been a thousand years since you became a bone, but you''re going through all sorts of things."


    Seo-yeon looked down at us with red eyes and said to Garkisos.


    "Don''t whine.


    I didn''t help you because I liked you.


    Until you get your hands on my beloved brother, please die fighting."


    "That beloved brother tried to kill you.


    Don''t give orders because you''ve paid off your debts."


    "Oh, my God. You can''t see because your eyes are rotten.


    That was a strong expression of affection between the two of us."


    ¡­...Seoyeon.


    I didn''t mean to kill him, but it wasn''t an expression of affection.


    What kind of crazy guy in the world shoots a laser as an expression of affection?


    "Oppa. Seoyeon will return your love."


    It may be a bit painful, but please bear with me."


    I don''t want to!


    Lisa stood against me.


    "Don''t come out of my back. Decal."


    "Thank you, Lisa."


    "¡­¡­."


    Seoyeon''s eyes are getting cold.


    "Disturb me. I''m dying."


    "Here he comes! Get ready for the mountain dog ready! We''re done with speed!"


    "Okay!"


    It was when the Marker brothers and Blam were ready to run out.


    "Herka, there''s no...¡­?"


    She wasn''t supposed to be down.


    "!"


    When Seoyeon turned around. It was a checkmate.


    Flying from somewhere, a dazzling pile of light penetrated Seoyeon''s thigh.


    It looks painful, but the blood did not stand out.


    It''s like magic that seeks something spiritual, not flesh.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Seo-yeon screamed with a gust of wind.


    It seemed to be an unusual pain.


    There was a long chain at the end of the stake. Without realizing it, I chase with my eyes where the chain is headed.


    Village


    Surprisingly, the stake seemed to have been ejected from an unnamed village.


    Herka was looking down at her from a higher place than Seoyeon.


    "Are you ready for this?"


    No way. Did you act like you''ve been hit?


    Knowing that the enemy won''t be interested in a closing blow...¡­!


    It''s an amazing application.


    To make that pile magic successful, Herka...


    He even calculated that Garcissus was emotional, so he would be conscious of Lisa and acted.


    Seo-yeon fell to the floor struggling with pain.


    And it didn''t move anymore.


    I thought he was dead.


    Herka''s ritual magic completely silenced the tough Seo-yeon.


    "Herca Filiote, the genius girl of the Philiotes, kneeled God twice!"


    "Good job, Herka!"


    Lisa said with a smile.


    "You didn''t have to take it."


    "With this magic, the magic of real dragon hunters!


    I''ll improve it...¡­."


    While Herka was talking in the air,


    Garcissus came to his senses and saw us.


    "¡­¡­human woman.


    Now, why didn''t you attack me?


    If it was your skill, it would have been like this distance."


    "Because you didn''t attack my little girl."


    It was a clear answer like Lisa.


    "Hoo."


    Gorkisos laughed so loudly that his shoulders trembled.


    "Okay, it''s human to bear that need.


    As a once ruler, I give you good things as a reward for your honorable deeds."

 276 Chapter - 275

    "You''d understand. God without a name.


    The Goddess of Destruction is trying to break the taboo! With the help of our drinkers.


    To that extent, you have humiliated the goddess of destruction."


    "No money?"


    "It''s something I haven''t managed to drink.


    You may be proud."


    the gold of goddesses


    In the past, I threatened Germina to put a taboo on myself.


    The content of the prohibition is to come forward and not interfere with Shia.


    But she immediately hit me in the back of my head using a gold loophole.


    I died like that.


    Now, they say they are planning to release the ban by joining hands with Masin.


    It was only the first time I was surprised.


    That sly girl is left to do.


    She likes to pretend to be fair on the outside, but when she turns around, she sticks a knife right behind her.


    Being pretty is incredibly pretty, so I''ve thought it was worth humiliating.


    It is too obvious what Germina will do if the ban is lifted.


    They''ll come to kill me and Sia, who they couldn''t touch.


    If the opponent is moving, this side is only in a hurry.


    "Well noted."


    "Come on, that''s it! Kill me!"


    Lisa took two steps forward and held the sword straight.


    "Cramel Street, Belissa Cramel.


    I promise to let you go without pain."


    "Whoa, hahaha! How can a young woman argue pain?


    Put that sword on me!"


    The skin seemed to tremble at the spirit of the Garcissus.


    The axe demon becomes a raging ferocious shadow and floods Lisa.


    "¡­¡­¡­


    "


    Lisa used the skill for the first time.


    The intangible energy that stretched out from Lisa''s march shook the space like invisible waves.


    The pointy sauce that reached the end of it became powder and disappeared.


    Lisa watched the end of Gorkisos to the end and closed her eyes gently.


    ¡­¡­it''s over.


    I felt dizzy when I relaxed.


    Lisa neatly inspected and looked back and said.


    "The operation was successful.


    Help whoever can move. From now on, I''m going to move the half-body."


    It''s a return.


    It was very grateful that the house was ten minutes away.


    I didn''t do much compared to Lisa, but I was so tired that I gulped down the water in the water bottle.


    After sighing.


    I helped the Marker brothers put Seoyeon on Lisa''s demon like a pile of luggage.


    Slowly on the way back, he walked alongside Oia''s demon.


    Behind her was an injured Neris.


    "Oi, how''s Neris doing?"


    "You''ll get better if you rest.


    Fortunately, I avoided the emergency. It''s a stronger armor than it looks."


    I teased him for being a pervert armor that can''t even prevent s*xual harassment, but I should reflect on myself.


    I protected Neris'' life properly.


    I was relieved, and the nagging came up to my neck.


    "Neris."


    "¡­¡­Yes, Lord."


    "Don''t do that again."


    I have the protection of light.


    Even if this protection is turned off, it can be supported by goddesses.


    Neris didn''t have to risk her life to protect me.


    Yes¡­.


    I wasn''t in a situation where I could calculate it and move it,


    No one could have been hurt, so I couldn''t help but feel sorry.


    "Lord, I am."


    "I know. You''re saying you''ve done your job, right?"


    "No."


    What?


    "Then what?"


    Neris whispered in a small voice, leaving Oia helplessly on her back.


    "¡­¡­¡­I kept it because I like Decal."


    Didn''t you just call my name?


    I remembered that Neris called me "Decal," not the lord when he defended me.


    ¡­¡­I saw Oia with a glimmer.


    Oia was holding back her red face.


    He looks the same three seconds before teasing.


    "Oh! Amy, Amy. Did you hear that?"


    "Lord and knight, forbidden love!"


    The prediction was right.


    Thanks to the two women whose heads are fairy tale countries, my body heated up.


    I''m pretty embarrassed.


    "¡­¡­I''m an injured person, so I''ll take a good rest."


    Ah. Neris!


    He closed his eyes under the pretext of injury!


    "Brave man!


    My beloved boyfriend will be taken away!"


    "Don''t make a noise.


    Maybe there''s something hidden in the village."


    "Huh."


    Lisa dismissed the pink atmosphere at once,


    Amy and Oia were smiling in their small voices.


    ¡­¡­Neris'' shoulders are shaking.


    Why didn''t you do it if you were going to regret it?


    But honestly, I was glad that you remembered what I said and cared for me.


    "Lisa.


    He''s using a skill that I haven''t seen before. What was that?"


    "¡­¡­Huh? Oh, you mean ?""


    I''ve seen Lisa cut through the space by blowing up an invisibility attack,It''s like a fan-shaped bird pushing off a wave of devastation.


    It was a scary and interesting skill.


    I''m not crazy about , but...¡­.


    What is the story of the skill? I thought it would be good to hear it on the way.


    "I''m interested, too.


    It might be helpful to develop new sword technology."


    Blam said.


    "Well¡­.


    There is no interesting story to the skill. Do you still want to hear it?"


    "I want to hear it.


    As expected, did you learn it through bone-cutting efforts?"


    "It''s just a skill that I made when I saw the silver grass sway in the wind."


    ¡­¡­.


    I shouldn''t have asked.


    I was looking forward to a story that I could relate to, what kind of a great man is he?


    "I''m dying of energy...¡­."


    Blam''s shoulders are drooping.


    Lisa said with a big smile.


    "First, work hard on the basics.


    Then you can make a combination of skills."


    That''s a fair argument. That''s very right.


    That faithful foundation,


    Unless you''re talking about the level of basic attack that separates the spaces.


    What the hell did Sia raise?


    With the devil, it''s a card of the ex-Germina spleen,


    Lisa was like the goddess of swords that came down into the human body.


    Goddess of Sword...


    Considering that God was once a human being, there is a good possibility that he will become a god later and become immortal.


    It occurred to me that I might be looking at the woman who will be the goddess of swords in the future.


    "Brave man!"


    Bruno and Barkers found this side and ran.


    "You''ve succeeded!"


    "I was counting on you!"


    "Have you got a place?"


    "Yes!"


    "Herka, how long does this stake last?"


    The stake of light that Herka put into the magic of consciousness.


    Even now, when the goal was achieved, it was still deeply embedded in Seo-yeon''s thigh.


    "Until I demolish the altar."


    "You''re gonna stay calm for a while."


    Tonyus stuttered when he heard it.


    "Miss Herka.


    It''s a dragon hunter''s magic, right?


    If you could have used this great ancient magic, wouldn''t you have needed my help from the beginning?"


    "Huh? No, it helped.


    I didn''t even want to use this magic.


    We have to suppress unstable anomalies like a crying child, and we have to induce piles to targets flying several kilometers away.


    If it weren''t for me, the genius wizard, it wouldn''t have been possible."


    ¡­¡­.


    Come to think of it, you put a stake from the village into Seoyeon''s thigh...¡­.


    No matter how effective the pile is, do you think of such a method?


    It''s already out of the ordinary.


    "Thank you for saying so¡­¡­."


    Tonyus'' shoulders are also drooping.


    Haha. Today, many criminals are crying because of out-of-the-box geniuses.


    I saw Herka and said,


    "Herka.


    Thanks to you, the operation succeeded. Aren''t you happy?


    I thought I''d jump around a bit."


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka kept her mouth shut and said quietly.


    "¡­¡­Because Neris was hurt."


    I suppose.


    Herka must have been thinking about it too.


    Pretend you don''t care, but you''re more conscious than anyone else.


    We''ve been competing since Melbritt.


    "Neris will get better."


    "What if there''s a scar left? My heart is so big right now that no one will accept it!


    Neris, lose your marriage and become an old maid."


    "¡­¡­."


    Crunch.


    Neris clenched her fist.


    "There''s no scar left. Don''t worry."


    "¡­...Decal. Was skin regeneration your specialty?"


    "No, but I have a great connection."


    "Ah."


    "And Neris never marries anyone."


    "Good for you, Neris."


    Neris turned her head on purpose and pretended to be asleep.


    I took over Neris as soon as I arrived at the mansion.


    Oia said anxiously.


    "Are you sure you''re gonna be okay?


    First aid is over, but I need to get some rest.¡­."


    "I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back."


    It''s an eight-colored shell castle.


    "Oh, while I''m on my way, I''ll ask for a lunch box for dinner."


    "Have a nice day!"


    Oia bowed her head 90 degrees.


    ¡­¡­.


    "All right, Lisa?"


    "Well.


    You can relax a little. I also need a rest because I use up my stamina.


    Now it''s all up to you, Decal."


    I did indeed.


    We''ve captured it, so all we have left is persuasion.


    s*x called persuasion.


    A fierce bozo. All she has to do is shake her back with a determination to department store Seo-yeon.


    ¡­¡­.


    If you filter it so you can talk to others,


    In short, we need to bring Seoyeon back to her senses.


    It''s a hint that we''ve already made.


    "Yeah.


    Get some sleep. Lisa


    Leave Neris and Seoyeon to me.""I understand the importance of rest.


    I''ll sleep tight."


    I took out a big eight-colored clam.


    Then, move with Neris.


    Eight-colored shell castle. First floor hall.


    "There''s no one."


    "I''m going to call."


    "What? Calling someone...¡­."


    "Our eight-color clam s*x-leading medical staff."


    "Lord, don''t tell me...¡­!"


    "Girls, gather around!"


    Bella, Sia, and Epee appeared almost simultaneously in the hall.


    Three goddesses!


    Neris was bewildered and hardened.


    "What, my lord.


    You had a fight?"


    "Neris is a little hurt. A first-come, first-served goddess who can help."


    "Madam, me!"


    Sia raises her hand.


    "Okay, Goddess of Light.


    Come out and heal me."


    "¡­¡­."


    As Xia approached, Neris panicked.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. ID Sia.


    "Why are you sorry?


    We''re in the same family. Let me take off the bandage."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Xia carefully unwrapped the bandage around Neris'' affected area.


    Ugh. It looked so painful.


    Blood flows as if the wound was opened from touching it.


    Neris closed her eyes with a pale expression.


    "I''ll treat you."


    There was a subtle light on Xia''s thin and pretty hands.


    Let''s wrap the wound with that hand...¡­.


    The wound is gone.


    "¡­...Where did it go?"


    "I''m better!"


    Sia smiled brightly.


    "No, it wasn''t better. It was like taking off a special makeup."


    "Well, you can look up to her as a capable goddess of light."


    Xia stretched out her chest and said proudly.


    "Neris, are you okay?"


    "¡­¡­yes.


    I think it was a lie that I was sick a while ago."


    "It''s a miracle!"


    Bella said with her hand on one side of her waist.


    "The section chief.


    There are three gods in the castle, and no wonder it can cause one or two miracles."


    "Can you heal like Sia?"


    "¡­...I can''t. It''s because I lost my starlight shell because of someone."


    "No, you can''t heal without items? She was the goddess of the Tems."


    "Wow¡­!!"


    Bella stares at me with anger.


    You''re going to hit him.


    "Bella. Squat 100 times. Do it."


    "No, I was reading a book...¡­. Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    Bella peeled her armpit and moved her hips up and down as she had taught before.


    "Starlight Shells¡­¡­".


    ¡­¡­Oh, I''m sorry I couldn''t help you. Hyunwoo.


    Our Boji fairy, Ephe, is lowering his head as if he felt guilty.


    I patted my chin while looking at Ephe.


    "It''s not a day or two that Ephe is not helping."


    "¡­¡­."


    "What can you do as a goddess?"


    While being mean, grab Ephe''s horn and pinch his cheek.


    "Oh, hoot¡­¡­"Bite¡­."


    "How do you feel when you''re being bullied?"


    "¡­¡­Yes¡­."


    I had the nerve to look at Sia, squeezing her light brown baby.


    "Thanks for the treatment. Sia."


    "On the way to our beloved man,


    I wish you all the best."


    Ah. It''s purifying.


    Goddess of Light....

 277 Chapter - 276

No content

 278 Chapter - 277

    "¡­¡­."


    I said, squeezing out Ephe''s light brown milk carton.


    "Epee, I''ll give you a command that won''t help you except to make you fall for it."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Tell Ellin I''ll need a lunch box for dinner."


    "Okay, Mr. Hyunwoo."¡­. Yeah¡­."


    "Go. See you, fairy."


    Ephe walked toward the kitchen.


    "Madam.


    Did anything dangerous happen?"


    Sia, you''re sharp.


    "I met the devil.


    His name was Morcissus. The other two...Oh, ople, yopla?"


    "Oflasio, Planaketh, Gorkisos."


    I was shocked to see Neris speak clearly.


    "No, how do you remember? That?"


    "¡­¡­I envy your pure brain for forgetting your information. Lord."


    "Neris, you were an excellent student, weren''t you?"


    "Yes, in my own way."


    Xia was pondering over the name of the demon.


    "Lower drinks.


    They don''t belong, they''re the ones who have a lot of bones in battle.


    Why would they do that to you''really?"


    I gave Xia the details of the capture operation.


    "¡­¡­''I held hands with Drunk to break the taboo.''


    If this is true, it''s a huge scandal."


    Will the first-class god move?"


    "I don''t know about that either."


    I also asked and thought it was nonsense.


    There''s no way you can predict where the first-class god will go.


    It is unclear whether he will be able to meet him.


    "Hey, how''s the adventure of catching the devil going?"


    "Yes."


    Xia smiled softly.


    "I''m glad you''re having fun.


    Now that I know that Germina is a demon, I''ll come up with a solution."


    "Yeah, don''t worry about this side.


    The people who protect me are so competent."


    "To cheer you up, I''ll bless you."


    "Oh."


    Blessings of the Goddess cover the body.


    [Tiredness is completely relieved]


    [My whole body is full of energy]


    [Capacity +10]


    [Capacity +5]


    [Capacity +5]


    Sia gave me and Neris a buff.


    My body was full of energy.


    "You won''t get tired for half a day."


    "Thanks. I''ll be on my way."


    "Yes, sir!


    Xia stepped up and kissed me on both cheeks.

 279 Chapter - 278

    "Neris, are you okay now?"


    "Yes, I''m completely cured."


    I hugged Neris.


    There were members walking around, but I didn''t care.


    Nerith''s voluptuous lily is pressed against my heart.


    "Everyone''s watching. Lord."


    "Everyone knows anyway."


    "But the fact that I''m the Lord''s Bozie knight, other than Herka...¡­."


    I glanced my tongue at Neris'' lips.


    Neris gladly opened her mouth and mixed her tongue with me.


    "A round of applause..." Chuu...¡­. Chup. Chup."


    "Suck your tongue."


    "¡­¡­."


    The feeling of her tongue being sucked was the best while facing her unique cold eyes.


    "Churup. Churup. Sorry for making you worry.


    Kiss of apology. Please accept it."


    I adhered to Neris and sucked her mouth.


    Neris opened her mouth and glanced as if she were defending my tongue.


    Then, his tongue gets tangled and he wants to wash his roots, forcing him to kiss him.


    "Okay. Chewy. Chewy."


    Like Neris doesn''t know what''s going on in her mouth.


    He blinked at me with a calm look.


    "Whoa¡­."


    Take your mouth off slowly.


    A long bridge of saliva was made between Neris and my lips.


    Neris hung her white finger and broke her leg, and said coolly.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    "Do you think so?"


    "¡­¡­."


    He kissed his impostor by rubbing it against him, so there''s no way to accept it.


    "Do you want to write an article?"


    "That''s a good offer, but my paper''s booked."


    "¡­¡­If your chest size is similar, you have no reason to choose me over you."


    What. Neris.


    Are you jealous?


    "I never said Lisa."


    Neris shut her mouth as if she was speechless.


    "Neris, do you want to monopolize me?"


    I grabbed Neris by the chest.


    "My vice-chairman who even dueled me."


    "¡­¡­¡­that''s cowardly."


    "It''s not good to have a big breast."


    He preaches Neris'' breasts by squeezing them with both hands.


    "It''s not drooping, it''s good to see, and it''s very elastic and soft when touched.


    The size, color, and shape of the whey and papillae...¡­. You can make a good breast by comprehensively judging it."


    "Then my heart...¡­."


    "It''s a special grade."


    Speak to a cow like a grade.


    Neris seemed to have felt the nuance.


    "It''s like a rating for a livestock."


    "There''s Karen at the top. Karen''s breasts are amazing."


    A breast caress should not be caught.


    Take your hands off before you have more eyes.


    You''d better not make noise until you hit Lisa.


    ¡­¡­.


    Well, it''s already stuck to me, so I washed it, and I squeezed my breasts with both my hands.


    "I think I''m a little bigger."


    "Because they''re different in size. Neris is a little taller."


    "Yes."


    "Lisa''s a little over five feet. 158 to 163?"


    Lisa wears a baby-tank similar in size to Neris at that height.


    It''s because you''re covering it with armor, but if you expose it like Neris, your impression changes.


    In fact, Lisa looks much more s*xy when she opens her breasts.


    This is proof that he has a s*xy baby.


    Her waist is narrow and her ankle is pretty.


    I don''t feel short because I have a good proportion.


    "What''s the conclusion?"


    "Still, Neris''s body feels worse."


    "I honestly don''t know if I should be happy with such a compliment."


    "Weeds are five to five.


    Neris feels so good when she grabs the milk at once, and Lisa has the taste of touching it, including papillae.


    But the hips."


    "¡­¡­ your butt?"


    "Neris''s ass is awesome, too."


    I reached out to Neris'' hip-up butt and squeezed her.


    "I think it''s a big, useless ass."


    "This is a good thing."


    "¡­¡­is that right? Right.


    If you like your hips in order of magnitude, I''ll be number one."


    Neris'' curved butt. I can''t stand it.


    I touch it openly and then I take my hand off.


    Sometimes small, soft hips are good, but your hips are pure acid.


    "Are you excited?"


    "I''m blasphemy, I can''t exercise my butt...¡­."


    "You don''t have to do that.


    Stay natural. Because I like Neris the way she is."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris opened her eyes wide and looked at me.


    "Why?"


    "¡­¡­before the specialized breasts,


    If you had said that, I would have convinced you."


    "Hahaha."


    There were no stories in life that helped.


    It was a fun time for my hands and eyes.


    "I''m going to have a showdown with Seoyeon."


    "How long will it take?"


    "I think we should talk about that.


    I''m going to persuade him for 8 hours.


    I''d like to come out and make a detailed schedule.""Okay."


    Lisa should be resting by now.


    We can discuss in detail later.


    "Please be careful."


    I checked that Neris was healthy.


    I left the mansion and moved to the warehouse where Seo-yeon was detained.


    At the entrance of the warehouse, Barkers, Bruno, and Herca were talking.


    "Oh, Decal!"


    Herka found this side first and waved.


    "What were you talking about?"


    "You can''t let them run away if you''ve caught them.


    They were double and triple counting in the warehouse."


    "I''m a security station.


    If something goes wrong, the Barkers will raise the alarm immediately."


    "Well."


    That''s weird.


    It is said that there is even a security system in the triple link system, but I am not relieved.


    I''m sure everyone feels the same way.


    "I heard from the warrior.


    He said he''d leave it entirely up to you to handle half-machines."


    "Yeah, I''m the only one who can go in."


    Bruno said with a tense face.


    "I heard it was an enemy that hurt Mr. Blam.


    Are you sure you don''t mind alone?"


    "Don''t let anyone in.


    I''ll be back in eight hours."


    "Okay.


    Please listen to Ms. Herka for an explanation of the conclusion."


    "Herka."


    Herka came into my arms.


    "Dekal, can I come in?"


    The baby-bug gently strokes Herka''s head.


    "I know you can''t, but...¡­."


    "Please wait outside."


    In order to hypnotize Seo-yeon again, there must be no obstruction.


    I''m sure Herka knows.


    That the presence of other women only incites Seo-yeon''s anger.


    "If a dear friend is in danger, can you turn away Decal?"


    "If you have to trust him. I have no choice but to trust you."


    Herka held me tightly as if not to go.


    Hercas with a baby face.


    It''s hard to shake it off because it''s cute...¡­.


    The ruler stands up and touches her little body.


    There''s nothing strange about being off the hook, but because Herka takes Bozhos*x with me as a routine thing,


    My little girl rubbed her cute and cute body against me and stimulated my jaji.


    "Dekal''s Bed...¡­.


    Who the hell did you want to be friends with?"


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s a tough question.


    Seoyeon will have s*x with you from now on.


    The erection was done because of Herka.


    "I was just worried.


    Decal, you''re looking forward to it."


    "Honestly yes."


    Since you worked hard.


    I lived in this world relatively comfortably, but Seo-yeon has always been a scary thing to me.


    He''s the only one who doesn''t get hypnotized.


    Herka looked up at me as if she had given up.


    "The conclusion fully considered stability.


    No matter how wild you run inside, the building won''t collapse.


    I can tie Seoyeon up for an hour with certainty, and I can know immediately if there is a strong impact on the determination."


    "What happened to the stake?"


    "Still.


    However, due to the considerable mana used up in the installation of the scaffolding, the stake could disappear an hour, maybe sooner.


    If that happens¡­¡­ You know what I''m saying, right?"


    "You mean we need to disable it in 60 minutes?"


    "Yes."


    If I could drive Seo-yeon out, I''d be able to fill her up for eight hours and have s*x.


    It''s going to be decided for the next hour.


    It''s tight.


    If there was any indication of pleasure, it would have been possible to shake your back, saying, "See, be corrupted!" as usual.


    The only indication Seo-yeon has is "You''ll be unhappy without me."


    Although I have had s*x with Seo-yeon in the past, it is very difficult to make a woman feel in a rigid state of mind even if she does not refuse physical relationships.


    In particular, being detained with an injured body is a harsh thing that most people can''t stand.


    No matter what you do, it''s a given that you''ll be devastated.


    We don''t know how it will turn out unless we go in and talk about it.


    "Decal. Take this."


    "This?"


    Black....... Chinese zodiac sign?


    "It''s on your wrist.


    I''ll be looking at Decal''s vitals.


    If you can''t control Seoyeon after the pile is removed, you should ask me for help."


    "How?"


    "You just pull the belt and hang it up. If you force it, it simply breaks off."


    "Isn''t it bothersome?"


    You can shout from inside.


    "I know what Decal is going to do.


    So, the whole building is soundproofed.


    There won''t be any sound coming out the door."


    "Oh, I see. I can''t hear you even if you scream inside."


    "Yeah. I mean, this is an emergency measure.


    I''m comfortable here, too. I''ll be watching the situation with two o''clock first.There won''t be any misunderstanding. I''ll get you out of the room in an emergency."


    "Please be gentle."


    Herka covered her mouth and giggled as if she had imagined something funny.


    "Maybe,


    You think I''m gonna bounce back naked and roll on the floor?"


    "¡­¡­."


    We''ll have to make it.


    I can''t show you that ugly side.


    "Lastly¡­¡­ You have to be careful. Decal.


    Park Seo-yeon absorbed the red soul stone. It''s not weird to be crazy by itself."


    Herka''s words are not exaggeration.


    Red Soul Stone is extremely dangerous and unstable.


    The reason why Stia''s family collapsed is also deeply related to the Red Soul Stone.


    There is no way to know what it is affecting Seo-yeon''s body.


    But...


    If the red soul stone pollutes the human mind, I can''t be tired of it.


    Because I control people''s minds.


    "See you later."


    "Yes! I''ll protect Decal this time.


    Be safe and get along with Bozie Sechsir!"


    A commendable fellow.


    I stroked and caressed Herka''s head and cheeks with both hands,


    Seo-yeon came into the sleeping warehouse.


    The room was dim.


    I don''t know if it''s the influence of the crystal, or if it''s because it''s blocking all the holes in the repair,


    The light leaking through the gap is secretly revealing the white thighs.


    Seo-yeon was lying defenseless on a bed with only a skeleton left.


    Giggle.


    I thought I was going to die because I was scared to death when I was chasing you with my eyes wide open.


    When I saw him stretching out like this, I felt like his ruler was kicking through his pants.


    As soon as I realized that the relationship of power had been reversed, I was embarrassed.


    I''m such a mean guy.


    He approaches with a big smile and looks at Seoyeon''s body.


    You have a pretty face.


    Maybe because I suffered, I feel thinner than Seo-yeon I knew.


    "Park Seo-yeon."


    I murmured in a meaningless, small voice.


    A three-letter name.


    I was born in Korea and my parents gave me a name.


    We are strangers from modern times. Seoyeon followed me to this world.


    The name Park Seo-yeon, unfamiliar to the world, made me feel emotional.


    Thinking of Seoyeon at that time, I decided to slowly touch her body.


    an ample breast


    The size of the breast is not comparable to some women in the clam castle who come to mind right away.


    Seoyeon''s chest size was very rare in Korea.


    It would have been crazy if I posted a photo showing my chest flexion on the in¡îgram.


    As I touched Seoyeon''s lost heart, I was gradually overwhelmed with an unknown sense of height.


    This is serious.


    I have to make Seoyeon excited, but my ruler is about to explode.


    Take a deep breath and observe slowly.


    Focus on the chest that I used to sleep on.


    Thin neckline, coveted lips. I feel as if I''m touching it with my fingers.


    I have long eyelashes.¡­. I have a pretty forehead.


    I remembered that I praised her for being a " forehead beauty."


    It''ll look prettier if you show your forehead with your bangs.


    ¡­¡­I did.


    Sweep the braided black hair with your hands.


    But you must have cared about coming to see me.


    If you see my hair done.


    "Whoa¡­."


    Seoyeon, a female college student.


    What would look good on me instead of a female college student. Half-drunk? Ex-girlfriend? Or a crazy girl?


    I clenched my hand tightly.


    It''s a little...


    The clothes that were attached to Seo-yeon''s body were torn with a thrilling sound.


    Even though it is spread by gravity, it swallows its mouth while looking at the breasts with live volume.


    Stretch your hand down. I''m going to rip up Seoyeon''s underwear, too.


    Then, my hand touched a large stake stuck in my thigh and flinched.


    "¡­¡­."


    First of all¡­.


    Let''s not wake him up.


    I know Seo-yeon''s favorite caress because she has had s*x before.


    I was confident that I would get wet soon.


    Before that...


    I hugged Seoyeon and put her on the floor for a while,


    I took out a fluffy night mat from the locker.


    If you tuck it in, put it in the bed frame...¡­.


    Installation complete.


    After checking it with your hands until it''s well-fixed, you can throw off your clothes and become naked.


    "Now, I''m not going to get a back cut."


    I hug Seoyeon again and put her on the bed.


    It''s my first time having s*x with a woman with a stake in her thigh.


    In a dark room with minimal light.


    Park Seo-yeon, the chaser who pushed me,

 280 Chapter - 279

    ¡ñJandere mental renovation


    I brushed my hands with my hands while watching Seoyeon''s baby teeth and boji dundeok.


    Cooper''s fluid flows from the stiffly standing cockpit.


    Pile''s interrupting.


    Shall we change our positions?


    Change the attitude of Seo-yeon, who lost her mind, to her taste.


    His legs were so wide that he could be embarrassed that his eyes were exposed, and his arms were raised up to show his armpits.


    "You''ve been waiting a long time, haven''t you? Seoyeon.


    It''s the sleep of your beloved ex-boyfriend."


    I got on top of Seoyeon''s body,


    While she was losing her mind, she blatantly rubbed Boji with a dick.


    Oh, it''s soft.


    Although it is not wet yet, it enjoys the unique boardroom of Boji Dundeok.


    "You don''t wake up?


    I''ll see you if you don''t wake up. I''ll rip you off."


    I rubbed Seo-yeon''s breast with one hand and rubbed her finger hard.


    Seeing that my body is not nervous at all, I''m not pretending to be out of my mind.


    Seoyeon must be tired, too.


    I moved my waist from side to side and rubbed Seoyeon''s bozie with a stick.


    Put your body together and kiss Seoyeon.


    She stopped her waist and sucked Seoyeon''s mouth.


    Oh, it''s delicious....


    Take your mouth off and rub the ruler back on Seoyeon''s paper.


    Gently rub the plump earbuds on the ink and caress Seoyeon''s boji.


    With one hand, he grabbed his breast so big that it overflowed his hand and squeezed it as much as he could.


    I used to like bullying Yudu.


    Hold Seoyeon''s baby in her mouth and gently bite her lips while washing her nipple.


    "¡­¡­yes."


    The sound leaked out of Seoyeon''s mouth.


    I think I''m waking up.


    I waited for Seo-yeon to wake up relaxed, rubbing her ruler''s feet.


    "Oh¡­. Well¡­."


    Seoyeon opened her eyes.


    His eyes are back in black, as if his strength has weakened considerably.


    Black hair and black eyes.


    It''s a familiar appearance to me. I don''t have wings right now, so I feel like I''m lying.


    She just looked like a good village girl.


    "Seoyeon, are you awake?"


    "Oppa¡­?"


    Seo-yeon''s thighs are getting tense.


    The stake seems to hurt quite a bit.


    Seo-yeon endured the pain and squeezed her voice out.


    "This is a dream...?"


    I think I''m still confused.


    "It''s not a dream. You''re obsessed.


    He''s like our prisoner now."


    Do you understand me?


    "¡­¡­Prisoner."


    Seo-yeon responded with a dull voice and began to giggle.


    "Oppa.


    Did you want to hold me? Did you want to make it look like this?"


    "Then what?"


    "I''m glad!"


    ¡­¡­.


    The stake stuck in Seo-yeon''s thigh began to tremble as it glowed on its own.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Don''t overdo it.


    You can''t move now."


    "Sad, I was going to lock you up with your waist and legs...¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    It''s tempting.


    "Oppa, you''re stuck with me.


    You want to have s*x like a normal person, don''t you?


    Why didn''t you tell me? You can''t deny me having s*x with you."


    "¡­¡­You, were you such a communicative character?"


    This flow was unexpected.


    No, I thought about it internally, but even the most brazen country didn''t think to shout "Let''s do s*x!" to Seo-yeon, who was flying.


    I rubbed a stiffly-picked ruler on Seoyeon''s paper.


    Seoyeon''s boji is getting moist little by little.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­.


    Take the stake out... It hurts."


    "No, stay still."


    "Why are you hurting Seo-yeon...¡­?


    I want to have fun with you...¡­."


    Seoyeon looks at me in tears.


    Oh, my.


    Don''t look at me like that...¡­.


    But wouldn''t it be weird to put a stake in it when the purpose matches?


    Seoyeon loves me. There''s no doubt about that.


    I don''t know if she''s going to have s*x.


    Shall we remove the stake?


    "Oppa¡­¡­. It hurts so much¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "While you''re gone...¡­ I''ve already been very sick...¡­.


    Even when I have an older brother, I have to be sick...?"


    d*mn it.


    Yeah, I''ll be fooled.


    I grabbed the stake stuck in Seoyeon''s thigh and pulled it out.


    Then the stake broke like glass.


    "I got it, okay?"


    Seoyeon''s thighs were clean.


    There is no sign of injury.


    "Now s*x..."What?"


    Uh, I was just in front of you.


    Seo-yeon wasn''t there.


    The soft touch on the back.


    This is Seoyeon''s breast. When did you come back...¡­?


    "Oppa, you still like s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    Was it a mistake to remove the stake?


    When I turned my head, it suddenly became dark.


    "Oh, my god!"


    When I woke up and looked down, I was tied to a chair.


    I can''t move.


    The time is still less than a minute old.


    I struggled in my seat, but I couldn''t move because my whole body was tightly restrained.What''s this black rope?


    d*mn it.


    Seoyeon standing in front of me smiles with a pretty face.


    "I''m happy you lied to me."


    "Oppa, you too. I can''t fool you, can I?"


    I touched the bracelet.


    Should I rip it off?


    No, it''s too early to give up. If I tear this up, the combatants will come in and watch me look pathetic.


    Seo-yeon was likely to die.


    This bracelet is like Seo-yeon''s life.


    The moment I give up...¡­.


    Lisa''s gonna run like the wind.


    Not yet...!


    "I just want to get rid of the distraction first.


    Irritating toy girls. You don''t need them, do you?"


    "You know that.


    Lisa''s gonna kill me!"


    "Ahaha, it''s okay now. I''m invincible to have you.


    I don''t lose to anyone. Seriously, don''t you believe me? Don''t you believe me?


    You don''t know how much I love you. No one can love you this much."


    Oh, my.


    You can''t talk like this.


    Seo-yeon is much worse than she looks.


    If you don''t speak accordingly...¡­!


    "Disappointed, Park Seo-yeon...!"


    "¡­¡­Oppa?"


    "Can''t you see me standing there?


    My dick is more important than those toy girls, isn''t it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Seo-yeon stared blankly at my ruler, who was nodding with a full kick.


    "Look! You said you loved me. Then leave it alone, if it''s annoying.


    Just suck my shit."


    "¡­¡­Oppa, that''s weird."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You value them, don''t you?


    Why are you calling me toy girls all of a sudden? Are you trying to protect them, brother?


    Are you lying to me?"


    Seo-yeon took out the smallpox.


    Argh!


    "You have to punish such a bad brother.


    Please tell me I''m not lying."


    Where the hell did that little thing come from?


    Don''t tell me you''re going to cut my dick, right?


    The extreme fear seems to shrink.


    Don''t you dare!


    I closed my eyes tightly.


    How scary it is is already passing by. My shameless s*x life passes by my head.


    Days filled with clothe and five grains.


    The strength came back to the ruler.


    It doesn''t mean anything, but the erection doesn''t abate anyway.


    It''s because Seo-yeon''s body was twisted.


    I''m the one who didn''t succumbing to fear.


    I thought I should be as brazen as this shit.


    "You think I''m lying?


    You''re the one who picked on you. You can touch it with your hands."


    "¡­¡­."


    Seo-yeon puts the smallpox on the floor, shakes her hips to look good like a cat.


    "Oppa sleep...".


    We''ll figure it out."


    Oh, my.


    I was caught by fire.


    Seoyeon puts strength into her hands. No, my balls...!


    My ruler is stiffly tightened.


    "¡­¡­yes, it''s true. I''m sorry, brother.¡­."


    Can that be determined by fire?


    It''s sad that my girlfriend had such a talent.


    "You must have gotten your hands on it.


    I tried to kill the disturbed women in order, but I changed my mind.


    I want to have s*x with my brother. I''ll comfort you right away."


    "Then will you release...¡­?"


    Seo-yeon smiled bashfully under my nose of me.


    "No."


    She''s...


    "You don''t have to move anymore."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    "All you have to do is stay alive.


    I won''t kill you."


    What the hell are you thinking?


    "What about urine if I don''t move? I''m going to shit."


    "It''s okay. I''ll take all your urine and feces. I''ll wipe it clean.


    They dress me up, they brush my teeth, they feed me...¡­. Oh, every time I get a semen filled with fire,


    I''ll take care of your situation. If you have a book you want to see, I''ll get it for you. Let''s watch a movie together. Let''s play games together."


    Seoyeon opened her hands and folded her fingers one by one.


    Don''t tell me...


    Did you mean you wouldn''t kill me? You''re gonna own me forever?


    "You do everything through me.


    Cool, huh? We''re going to be one."


    I can''t understand at all.


    I don''t understand, but...¡­.


    "It''s a little early, but I think it''s true that you picked on me.


    I''ll take responsibility and empty the balls...¡­?"


    I have won.


    You''re going to empty my balls?


    It doesn''t matter if you sit down. Seoyeon wanted to feel herself and shake her waist.


    It might be better than I insert it.


    "Quickly¡­."


    I pretended to be impatient and urged.


    Of course, I was really impatient.Seoyeon turned her back and sat on top of me.


    I was sitting with my legs apart, and Seoyeon gently rubbed her butt close to my ruler.


    "You too.


    That''s how you wanted to have s*x with me. Hehe."


    "Come on¡­¡­.


    I want to put it in Seoyeon''s boji."


    Seo-yeon lowered her upper body and lifted her hips.


    Then, as the butt opens up, the holes in the poo and the holes in the booger are clearly visible.


    Seo-yeon teased me by sticking a bogey hole close to the cockpit that stood tall toward the ceiling, gently shaking her hips.


    "Do you want to put it in?


    Do you want to pop Seoyeon''s boji?"


    Put strength into your body to shake your back.


    But my body couldn''t move at all as if it were fixed to a chair.


    Why is the bondage so strong? It''s like you''re paralyzed...!


    "It''s useless.


    It''s a magic that I developed to carry my brother around for the rest of my life."


    "When you''re s*x...¡­it''s okay."


    "No, you can''t.


    There''s a possibility that you''ll fall by my side."


    ¡­¡­then.


    I found out that Seo-yeon was quite anxious.


    I see.


    Seo-yeon is not unhappy when I''m around because of the hint.


    Not unhappy means that the mental state that has been extremely unhappy so far is stabilized.


    There is no indication of pleasure, but Seo-yeon may feel the relief as happiness.


    ¡­¡­.


    I thought of a good way.


    Hypnosis is the only way out of the corner.


    Let''s do whatever we want for now.


    "Okay, okay. Come on...!


    I''m distressed because the balls of fire are full of shit."


    "Am I the only one you have?


    I''m the only one who can empty his balls right now."


    "Yeah. Seoyeon has no choice but to see...!!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Seo-yeon smiled happily.


    I lowered my waist.


    Without realizing it, I put my head down and exhaled.


    Even the roots of the ruler went deep into Seoyeon''s bough.


    Seo-yeon trembled.


    "Oh, oh...


    Your big sleep. It''s been so, so long...¡­. Hm¡­. Oops¡­¡­.


    I can''t move right away. Please understand me, brother.¡­."


    Seo-yeon takes her breath with her head down.


    Huh? The restraints are a little loose.


    I moved my waist little by little and rubbed the inside of Seoyeon''s bough quickly.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oppa. Bite...All you have to do is live and breathe.


    "I''m going to look at it. I''m going to bite you if you know.


    "There''s no such thing. Let''s see!"


    "Oh, oops, oops...!"


    He pokes at Seo-yeon''s defenseless boji and peeks at her reaction.


    "Yes. Ugh...! Oppa. Sleep, it keeps getting hard...¡­."


    Also


    Seo-yeon is now drunk on the deep relief she feels when she''s with me.


    For Seoyeon, who had nothing but misfortune, it would be like drugs.


    If it works like an indication of pleasure, what I do is the same as usual.


    It stimulates suggestions.


    The range of operation is narrow, but it moves its back and rubs the buttocks on Seoyeon''s paper.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God...¡­. Hmm¡­. Yeah¡­Hey.


    Don''t keep running around in my bozie. Let''s keep things under control.


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Seo-yeon shook her hips up and down.


    Seo-yeon''s paper tightens my ruler.


    Oh, it''s not normal to tease someone about their back to squeeze out the drops.


    Come to think of it, as I know where Seo-yeon feels,


    Seoyeon knew my body well.


    We had s*x quite a few times in our past relationships, and we had a lot of jealousy.


    Watching Seo-yeon shake her hips in a dirty way reminded me of that time.


    "Untie this, Park Seo-yeon."


    "Huh, hhh, yeah, you''re running away? I''m going to take care of your troubles."


    "I don''t need anything else.


    I''ll put you in this bozie. Untie it!"


    Flinching.


    Seo-yeon shrugs her shoulders in surprise.


    "Don''t stop shaking your hips."


    I spoke shamelessly and quickly struck Seo-yeon''s defenseless bogey at short intervals.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!


    I don''t want to let you go. You can''t go anywhere.


    You have to stay with me...."


    Now.


    "I''ll be by your side."


    "Oppa¡­?"


    "Don''t just ask me to be one.


    Let''s really stick together and have s*x. If I untie this,


    I''ll be one with you."


    I stimulated Seoyeon''s suggestion.


    "I''ll be by your side...¡­? I''m gonna give you s*x to be one.?"


    "Okay! Hurry up.


    This line is blocking us. Don''t you see? I''ll hold you close and have s*x with you. Let it go!""But¡­¡­. Umm¡­¡­."


    Seo-yeon is in conflict.


    Just a little more...!


    "If you ask me to fall, I won''t!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "You''ve been unhappy enough.


    I said I''d stick to you. Why are you avoiding me?"


    My ruler kept getting hard in Seoyeon''s paper.


    Seoyeon''s butt is sweating.


    "¡­¡­if you''re lying. I''m going to be mad. Brother.


    Breathing hard, trying to push in the tightly charged ruler.


    "Hurry up.


    I''ll wrap it in bozie until you faint!"


    "Uh, uh...."


    Seo-yeon finally collapsed under the temptation of Boji Pang-fang.


    As soon as I became free, I bounced forward like a spring, and began to hit the bogeyman by putting Seoyeon down and tossing her around.


    He pressed Seoyeon''s head with his hand and sank it into a hard floor and shook his waist like an animal.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Oh, ahhh?! Oops, oops, oops......! Oppa. Too strong. Oops, it''s ruined. See, it''s ruined.¡­!"


    "It''s s*x when you reach the end like this! Remember me again with my dick, Bozie!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­!"


    Now I know how to handle it.


    You don''t have to say no to a much stronger girl than me.


    [Review]


    Park Seo-yeon''s H-ste will be updated in the work setting!


    And Seo-yeon is going to join us.


    The qualifying round 2 of the Zilsador has begun. Please participate in the vote.


    Based on the preliminary results, we will be voting for the finals except for a few characters (I think the devil and Germina will be included at this time).


    It''s just a popularity vote,

 281 Chapter - 280

    ¡ñJandere mental renovation


    Taking the initiative, I shook my back roughly as if I were raping Seo-yeon.


    "Oh, yeah..."


    You hold your head with your hands and press it on the floor.


    Seo-yeon holds up her butt to get a turnaround.


    Thanks to Seo-yeon''s cooperation, no matter how hard I hit her, Bo-ji felt like she was coming back to her original position to be raped again, which was the best.


    "See, I''ll rape you...Seoyeon!!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...! Yes¡­! Hmm¡­!"


    There is no other plan.


    I''ve thought about this and that, but what I have to do as soon as I put a ruler in a boji is clear.


    Without calculation, without looking.


    I''m just poking at my bozie to make a fuss.


    I put strength in my arms and suppressed Seo-yeon strongly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­.Woong¡­! Whoo...!"


    Seo-yeon is helplessly buried under me, and she''s raped.


    When you wake up, the boji gets wet and sticks to your bed.


    At first, if you do it too roughly, you might get hurt. That''s what I thought.


    I quit now.


    Ignoring the matted bed for the first time in a long time, he shakes his back wildly while pressing down on the hard wooden floor.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Yum, yum, yum...¡­! Whoops¡­! Oppa. Ouch, ouch, oops.¡­!"


    "Dear brother, it''s Jaja!


    Tell me what you think about it."


    Seo-yeon shuddered with joy as Bo-ji was raped.


    "Joah...! Brother Seo-yeon is excited by Bo-ji...Oh, it''s hard. Oh, my God. I wanted you to be pummeled.!"


    I pulled Seoyeon''s braided hair like an ephemeral horn.


    When I shook my back, I poked it deep into my stomach.


    Use the entire ruler to stir Seoyeon''s boji.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    As she pulls Seo-yeon''s hair, her big baby bump is fluttering to the point where her body shakes.


    Seo-yeon was delighted when she was being treated harshly as if she were raping.


    It gets harder because the ruler is stuck.


    He is pure joy without any suggestion of pleasure.


    I''m sorry I didn''t realize you wanted to have s*x with me so bad.


    I felt so good that I could fit Seoyeon as much as I wanted.


    Who would be annoyed if such a pretty woman is holding my dick tightly with a piece of paper!


    "So, you stabbed me in the back when you put the knife in, didn''t you?


    Do you know how sick it is?"


    As if to retaliate, I quickly poked through Seoyeon''s boji with a tight posture.


    Like her personality, she doesn''t want to let go of her, whether she''s obsessed or not.


    While enjoying the tightening of the tightening of the tight-fitting boji, he raped Seo-yeon by looking through her.


    "Yes, yes, yes, hhhh, ahhh...¡­! Back then¡­Because my brother didn''t stay with me...."


    I think we''re on the same page now.


    "I had no choice but to die and become one forever. Oppa. Oh, hey.


    You''re actually happy, right? You want to be one, don''t you?"


    ¡­¡­cancellation.


    At first glance, I think I''m saying it right, but I''m not yet.


    "Are you saying that with a shameless face after you broke up?"


    "We didn''t break up. Fate has given us a chance. We''ll love each other forever!"


    I pulled Seoyeon''s hair and shook her waist with all my might.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Humming¡­!


    "You broke up! I''m not looking for you after you broke up."


    "No, no, no, no one can love you more than I do...!"


    "Shake your hips. Of course!"


    "But you, you''re too intense, oops...¡­ Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    "Can''t you?"


    Seoyeon holds her breath and shakes her hips.


    I can''t believe that half-body was tossed and turned and shook his butt as I told him to.


    That''s great.


    It''s only shaking the buttocks, but I''m happy to see it.


    Like this, little by little.


    Little by little... What should I do?


    There is no guarantee that s*x will bring her back to normal. I know.


    I didn''t want to meet Seoyeon just to have s*x.


    It was because I believed that something would be different for the first time since I met him.


    At least I knew that Seo-yeon was freed from an extremely unhappy state when she was with me.


    Hypnosis still won''t work.


    I can see for some reason that her consciousness is scattered.


    I decided to just quit everything and focus on jealousy.


    The chewy look of Park Seo-yeon, the chaser who has made me nervous.


    Let''s forget about all the troubles. Just looking at his appearance, it''s a feast.


    There''s no reason not to have s*x.


    "Let''s go out again. I''ll do it. I''ll do it for you!Let''s play again, like before. Oppa, Seoyeon."


    "Huh...! Whoo...¡­. Ang¡­! I''m going to keep you from going anywhere, and I''m going to manage the situation¡­¡­."


    "Give up. I don''t want another toy girl to give up.


    No... You look at my toys, too."


    "¡­smile¡­! Again, sit¡­!"


    Something is pulling me from behind.


    I grabbed Seoyeon''s butt and shook her waist, poking Boji persistently.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Okay, okay, okay...Uh-huh...! Stop, stop, stop, stop, stop, stop...¡­!"


    "Admit it, Park Seo-yeon.


    Instead, I''ll do what you want."


    "What do you want¡­."


    "Like this..."


    I hugged Seo-yeon from behind.


    "Hehe, hehe?"


    Seo-yeon hiccups and trembled all over.


    I was so close to Seoyeon that I slowly rubbed my back against her, sucking on her backside.


    "If you tie me up, you can''t do it.


    It''s a stir-fried s*x."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ahhhh¡­."


    Seo-yeon''s magic is lifted.


    I stirred and stirred as much as I could in Seoyeon''s boji, who was tempted by temptation, and lapped my back.


    Seoyeon''s sweat is delicious.


    "What do you think? Good?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. My head is going to get weird.


    This is, this is what makes you know.¡­?"


    Maybe it''s just ''not being unhappy.


    We cannot conclude that the opposition to happiness is unhappiness.


    But if you think about it in a simple way and say that people''s feelings fall into negative territory as they become unhappy.


    Seoyeon is now standing in the middle of the road from -100 to zero.


    "Let''s go out again.


    You''ll see my toys. Seoyeon.


    "When you get away from me again...¡­. I''m... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Calm down."


    I shook my waist as I touched Seoyeon''s breast in a tight fit.


    Because she was really close to each other, Seo-yeon quickly regained her stability and breathed sweet breath.


    "Ah, ah.... Bite¡­.


    My brother, give me a hug.¡­?"


    Just that alone, Seo-yeon shook her head, culminating in a bogey.


    So this is what our drunkard wants.


    "First, guarantee my freedom.


    Otherwise, I will stop having close s*x."


    It''s a strange threat even I hear.


    However, I could definitely feel Seoyeon shaking.


    "If you find out...¡­. Oh¡­. Hhhhhh...¡­.


    I can''t go back...¡­."


    "Don''t you answer?"


    "¡­...no...!


    Even if you tie your brother up, you can have close s*x...!


    I don''t want you to leave...!"


    You''re very pathologically afraid.


    I''m leaving.


    That''s understandable. This is because the implication that ruined Seo-yeon''s mind is terribly strengthened.


    It''s a guess, but I have no choice but to stay close to cure it.


    It was something I was good at.


    Push the ruler deep into Seoyeon''s bough.


    The sense of entering by forcibly widening the cramped boji is the best.


    He quickly shakes his back at short intervals while pressing down on Seoyeon''s uterus with a ruler.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, ah, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "You can be relieved.


    Do you want to monopolize me that much? If you don''t come after me with a knife,


    You can always monopolize me when you have s*x."


    I''m monopolizing pretty Seoyeon''s Boji.


    I can''t help but thank Boji for coming to me beyond the world.


    I see a pretty ex-girlfriend.


    I shook my back and quickly poked Seoyeon''s bozie.


    Oh, good. I think it''s going to be soon.


    "Whoa, whoo! I''ll pack a lot of water in Seoyeon''s paper as proof.


    No contraceptives, no condoms. You''re gonna get pregnant like this...!"


    Seoyeon''s hips are tense.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Oh, brother, wait...To manage your situation,


    It''s hard to get pregnant now...¡­."


    "You said you loved me, but it''s hard to be scolded?"


    "Sigh, ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, you two plan things right...¡­. Hoot¡­."


    ¡­¡­I didn''t expect Seoyeon to hear such a normal opinion.


    But my ruler kept getting hard in Seoyeon''s eyes.


    "No! It''s cheap. Seoyeon wraps it in boji...!"


    "Oh, oh...! Brother...Yum...!"


    "Pregnant with stalking bozie...!"


    I poked my jaji deep into Seoyeon''s eggplant and shot the semen.


    Beaureuruut!


    Pour semen into the uterus with the induction function of .


    Use the skill to quench.


    Since 15p,


    I''ve done this a lot over and over again, and I don''t know if my skills have improved significantly.


    It felt a little strange. My semen was directly entering Seoyeon''s womb, squeezing into the tightly closed uterus."~~~~!"


    Seoyeon swallowed her breath and shook her body.


    The cervix can be a s*x band.


    It is said that it is possible to have a unique climax.


    I was able to control the power and direction of jealousy at will, so it was good to call it jealousy optimization.


    Rub the buttocks on Seoyeon''s butt and touch her breasts with both hands.


    After a violent s*x, Seo-yeon''s sweaty skin was smacked with her tongue or washed.


    The body temperature rises, and the warm breast is pressed.


    "Whoa, whoo, whoo.


    It''s time to sit down. Brother.


    I shook my back again.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Laughing?"


    Seo-yeon opened her mouth as she tightened her sensitive boji as if she was caught off guard.


    "Ah, ah...."


    "Not yet."


    "Without time off, right away¡­¡­?"


    After you beg, the erection dies.


    I stand right on time to recover, but my ruler is like refusing nature''s providence.


    Push Seoyeon''s boji with a full kick.


    Seoyeon''s breath gets rough, maybe she felt the momentum.


    It''s break time.


    Come to think of it, I was still a person when I was dating Seoyeon.


    I could have had s*x for a long time when I was in good condition, but if it was still a human category.


    Now I''m just...


    My bulge is a semen mill.


    Even now, which is embedded in Seoyeon''s paper, he will still be busy making druff.


    What number will Seoyeon expect me to do?


    Number 4? Number 5?


    I shake my back to break that prediction.


    Stuff Seoyeon''s green paper with a lot of semen.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "ang,ang,ang,ang...Long time no see, huh? You missed me too, huh?


    I packed it once and it became hard like this...Uh, I can''t help it...¡­.


    Whew... I''ll see you soon. I''ll see you soon.¡­! It''s a toss-up."


    "Are you gonna stab me in the back?"


    I''m asking again on purpose.


    Don''t forget to pull and flip Seoyeon''s hair.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "¡­¡­ black, hhhhush. Because you don''t like it. I won''t."


    The answer has changed.


    "It''s not because I don''t like it.


    It hurts."


    "I''m sick. I''m sick.""Wow¡­. Ha-ha."


    "Of course I''ll keep looking. This is because it doesn''t hurt.


    Seoyeon is happy to see you. What do you think? It''s perfect, right?"


    "¡­¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­. Oops¡­! My brother''s sleeping, he''s in the pool.


    Oh, more than before...¡­ much harder..."It''s big¡­"


    She touched Seoyeon''s hair with one hand and her hips with one hand.


    Shake your waist like an animal.


    "Oops! Clothes..." Yeah...¡­! Yum...!"


    It''s been an hour since I came into the room.


    The stake was pulled out before, but Seoyeon was now in my hands.


    She pokes her cramped bozie with a big stick.


    I want to be jealous again. Seoyeon wants to wrap it in Boji again.


    You can''t think rationally when you''re stuck in Seo-yeon''s obsession paper.


    He''s a seductive little boy who''s pulling his little finger.


    They bump into each other''s flesh as if they are scolding them.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Smile, black, hum...! Aigooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh!


    "I guarantee my freedom. You got it?


    Then I''ll give you Bojie s*x."


    "Five minutes¡­."


    ¡­¡­?


    "Ha, five minutes a day...¡­ I''ll untie it and look after it.¡­ I''ll let you¡­¡­."


    "There must be more dog walk time than that."


    I put Seoyeon''s hair and held her upper body in my arms as if to trap her.


    He wiggles his back and tries to become one by continuing to push his ruler into the bogey.


    Seo-yeon was intoxicated by the forceful waist movement and breathed her eyes out.


    "Oh, ha....


    Ah¡­¡­ ah¡­."


    "You''re only doing this for five minutes? Yes?


    I can''t be jealous at all right?"


    I gently rub my dick and whisper in Seoyeon''s ear.


    Seoyeon''s ears turned red.


    "10 minutes..."


    10 minutes a day, let loose and watch...¡­."


    She squeezes Seoyeon''s breasts tightly with both hands and shakes her waist.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! 20¡­¡­ 30, 30 minutes¡­¡­. 30 minutes¡­¡­? See ya! 30 minutes!¡­."


    "24 hours a day. I told you to guarantee your freedom.


    I can''t do this if I try to put a leash on my neck.


    Do you like it when you stick to s*x or not?"


    "Okay¡­. Okay¡­"You stick to me and bang on me. That''s the best...¡­."


    The conversation is gradually stabilizing.


    Just looking at the conversation, it''s so disgusting that it''s obvious that you''re talking nonsense.

 282 Chapter - 281

    ¡ñJandere mental renovation


    "I don''t think I''ve had a good relationship with you so far.


    You put a knife in my back.


    Tried to mess with my girls with smallpox."


    "¡­¡­."


    Seo-yeon is listening for some reason.


    She shook her waist as she touched the proud Seoyeon''s breast.


    "If you had a fight, you''d have to make up.


    The catharsis has gotten bigger, so you''ll be very happy to see it."


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­."


    "I''ll admit my mistake and I''ll see. That''s a reconciliation s*x."


    "Oh¡­. I, I didn''t do anything wrong...¡­.


    Someone who can call you oppa. I''m the only one who loves...¡­. It''s just me¡­!"


    It''s unusual.


    Seo-yeon''s mana reaction was swelling.


    As red smoke rises in her black eyes, blood color rises.


    I''m not scared.


    No, even if it''s a drinking episode, you can''t stop Boji s*x in the middle.


    I forced Seoyeon to turn her head and kiss her.


    And I kept rubbing my waist together.


    Stir it while poking the insides of the eggplant.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­.


    Persistent, tenacious, pervert-like backstabbing.


    It bothers Seo-yeon, who is waking up, by looking through her paper.


    And I washed Seoyeon''s mouth.


    "¡­¡­¡­Ha, Haum¡­¡­.Umm¡­."


    Seo-yeon''s eyes are back in black.


    Wings that seemed to come out of his back will disappear.


    "Let''s have reconciliation s*x. Seoyeon.


    "¡­¡­."


    "The reconciliation s*x. I''ll wrap it in boji again."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry...¡­?"


    "So far. But maybe not anymore."


    "When you fall, I have to feel that way again...the feeling of being left alone in the world, of being separated from everything.


    No, no, no, I''m scared...¡­. I''m scared¡­¡­Don''t leave me."


    I literally stood close to Seoyeon''s body and shook my waist.


    "Do you think I want to fall now?"


    It''s the first time I''ve ever poked deep to reassure Boji.


    I poked Seoyeon''s bozie using the whole bed.


    Whether it is very mentally stable, Seo-yeon''s rigid body slowly unravels.


    Oh, s*x.


    Good s*x for emotional stability.


    I think I''m getting comfortable, too.


    Touch Seo-yeon''s breast and poke her boji.


    "I''m wrapping it in bozie again. Seoyeon.


    I wondered how well Seoyeon listened to me.


    "Put it on the bozie."


    "Oppa¡­. Wrap Seoyeon''s boji...."


    "You want reconciliation s*x, don''t you? Seoyeon, too.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. I''m¡­."


    "If you''re scolded, you make up."


    For Seoyeon, this kind of forcedness was just right.


    Grab Seoyeon''s breast and shake her waist quickly.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    Seo-yeon''s boji is at its peak, and she pulls out my jaji.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... It''s the best.


    A mentally ill woman isn''t bad either.


    It was the moment when my taste was expanding.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    "Seoyeon is wrapped in boji! Be purified with my semen!"


    I shook my back quickly, talking random words.


    Put a ruler deep inside the boji and wrap the semen again.


    I''m going to curl my hair.


    Seo-yeon''s womb was filled with semen.


    "¡­¡­.Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oops¡­."


    Ah, this....


    It''s more annoying than I thought.


    Deliver the semen by skill and fill Seoyeon''s womb.


    Considering that most active sperm die on the way to the egg, this is almost the same as the skill of confirming pregnancy.


    I slowly poked Seoyeon''s boji and tasted the lingering feeling.


    "You''re not scared, are you?"


    "Sit down."


    What?


    I was forced into a chair.


    He broke up with the sticky boji, leaving an overwhelming loneliness.


    "I understood what you thought...¡­.


    He wants to have s*x with me.


    So, um, about an hour a day...¡­ I''ll let you make fun of me as much as you want."


    My son-in-law was nodding without losing his energy right after the incident.


    Seoyeon woke up and blinked at my ruler.


    "¡­¡­Oppa.


    Why are you still standing after all that packing?"


    "¡­¡­."


    ¡­¡­isn''t it strange?


    It''s weird no matter how hard I think about it.


    It''s already a matter of course, so I don''t know what to say when someone asks me with a straight face.


    Seoyeon stared blankly at my ruler, full of my semen.


    "Seoyeon."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Seoyeon?"


    Seoyeon is speechless with her mouth slightly open.


    The eyes are full of desire.


    It''s better than the eyes that you want to drink.


    "Do whatever you want."Seoyeon got on top of me.


    Let''s face each other.


    It may be natural to choose a position that is closest to each other.


    This is a good sign.


    It''s proof that Seoyeon tries to have s*x that makes her feel as good as possible.


    The body can''t move,


    Seo-yeon got on top of me on her own, hugged me, and inserted a ruler into the bogey.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    I feel like I''m being sucked in.


    I shook my back and shook Seoyeon''s booger.


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    Seo-yeon smiled face to face with her cheeks dyed red.


    "Oppa..."


    It''s really amazing...You''ve piled up a lot. Don''t worry about it.


    Seoyeon will take care of your situation. If you''re with me, I''ll always make you satisfied with my report."


    Seoyeon wrapped her arms around my neck and whispered softly.


    He kissed me on the lips.


    I had no choice but to be attracted to Seo-yeon''s cute kiss, which was my taste for sucking my tongue.


    They stick together, fall down, and rub their lips together dozens of times in a short period of time, expressing affection.


    Seoyeon''s eyes were the girl who fell in love.


    I was wondering.


    "Why didn''t you go to another man earlier?"


    "Huh?"


    "You''re unhappy without me.


    Why didn''t you hate me? Why didn''t you try to soothe the pain with another man?"


    "You''re weird. I''ll ask you that.


    There''s no reason. I love you. I only thought about you.


    Even if this misfortune is a punishment given to me by my brother, I can accept it...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    The last word touched my heart.


    Did he know that?


    Maybe he came to that conclusion before he went crazy.


    "Oppa, rather than that...¡­.


    I''ll do it for you this time. You have to stay calm."


    Seoyeon clung to me, washed my mouth, and shook her hips.


    Crunchy.


    Relaxed but surely, the ruler is stuck deep in the bogey.


    Seoyeon used her weight to insert it into my ruler.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" It''s too big."


    It was good to see Seo-yeon''s face right in front of her.


    While looking at Seoyeon, she shakes her waist and pokes her thumb.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, ha..."Whoa¡­"


    "Do you feel good?"


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....


    Why all of a sudden, my weakness... It''s popping...?"


    I poked at the ashamed Seoyeon''s boji.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, no...


    I''m going to move. You can''t move."


    Seoyeon shakes her hips and hits the flesh.


    If you move your back and forth in sync, you will be able to poke it''s like you''re sliding in and out of your waist.


    "Yeah, yeah...¡­. Ahhhh¡­."


    "I have a lot to say, but...¡­."


    I said as soon as I felt it.


    "I''m sorry."


    "¡­¡­Huh? That''s weird. Older brother


    What are you sorry about? My dream was to manage my brother''s situation."


    Seoyeon is back.


    Now she was looking straight at me.


    This was the first reunion.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Oppa, this is not the time to say that."


    Thick tears were falling from Seo-yeon''s eyes.


    The magic had already been solved.


    "Are you sorry? Are you sorry for me? Brother.


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Then..." Give me a hug."


    I hugged Seo-yeon tightly.


    Seoyeon sniffed and buried her face in my arms.


    "It''s your fault...¡­.everything¡­.everything¡­¡­."


    "Yes."


    "¡­...I''m sorry, brother."


    I took my hand in front of Seoyeon.


    Exactly.


    Bounce your finger.


    Seoyeon fell into a trance.


    "Seoyeon, you are no longer unhappy when I am not around."


    I lifted the hint that drove Seo-yeon crazy.


    It was offset by exactly the opposite suggestion.


    Even so, Seoyeon was ruled by the implication that she was unhappy without me for a long time.


    Still, without me, I will remain anxious and anxious.


    As a component of her human being, forever.


    I can''t make it happen at all, but...¡­.


    I carried on with Seo-yeon in my arms.


    "You were born to a very harmonious family.


    I was surrounded by family and friends who cared about you, and I was always bright and confident.


    Don''t forget about this."


    This is not an indication.


    It''s a hypnotic treatment.


    In fact, it''s because I think the real purpose of hypnosis is s*xual.


    Hypnosis is originally used to treat injured people.


    It removes the tightly closed surface and reminds me that deep inside the unconscious, she was actually a member of a blessed and born happy family.Now¡­.


    Seoyeon''s mind will heal itself.


    The curse of being unhappy by force, out of restraint.


    And...


    "¡­¡­."


    I thought as I touched Seoyeon''s breast.


    "I''ll give you a wild hint. LOL."


    Okay.


    I declare confidently.


    I''m trash.


    "No, if you''ve been unhappy so far, shouldn''t you have hypnotized your happy experiences?"


    I''ve never done this before.


    When I tried to hypnotize Seoyeon again, I felt guilty and made excuses.


    Anyway


    To Seoyeon,


    You''re gonna need a tremendously powerful suggestion of pleasure.


    To get a good inspiration, I struggled as I gently shook my back to poke Seoyeon''s boji, which is trans.


    Crunchy....


    "¡­¡­ Uh, yeah..."Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Huh.


    What would be good?


    Seo-yeon, who was raped unconsciously, was also embarrassed, and her jaji was more and more exasperated.


    Once


    The implication of contact is minimal.


    Seo-yeon has no resistance to contact with me.


    In the past, I used to say that it''s good to touch your breasts.


    Seoyeon also likes wild boji s*x.


    Oh, I used the hole about 10 times. Seoyeon''s poo hole is good, too.


    I shook my back, secretly poking Seoyeon''s bozie, who is in transition,


    I put my finger in the hole and poked it for no reason.


    Crunchy....


    "Park Seo-yeon, every moment of communication with me is happy."


    These extreme hints.


    I usually don''t...¡­.


    It''s hypnosis. Hypnosis. I''ll give you all. Seoyeon.


    "Having s*x with me is the happiest thing in the world."


    Sneakingly, setting her happiest moment as s*x with me.


    I don''t know if it''s already starting to work.


    Seo-yeon has been tightening her limbs, culminating in her transformation.


    I didn''t clap my hands yet.


    "I feel so happy that I am losing my mind in all sorts of circumstances, such as in-house, or in all kinds of circumstances."


    There''s nothing appropriate.


    I just spit out whatever came to mind.


    "Among them, I''m happy to put or take out a ruler in a sheet of paper, so I can''t help it. I can''t stand the joy."


    "When you respond to my request, you seem to have achieved your dream." "When you kiss me, you are happy as if your wish had come true."


    We do not forget to put a limit on "I" while giving hints of happiness and joy to the point where it seems too much.


    Drugs are ridiculous.


    an indication of a woman''s destructive pleasure


    Of course, this time it''s ruined in a good way.


    Ah.


    "I love the s*x that sticks close to me. "I feel myself with my whole body."


    Well, should we do more?


    "Every time I call my name, my bozie gets sensitive."


    Good, good.


    If you''re a couple, you should call your name and have s*x.


    Being close is the basis of s*x.


    Seo-yeon matched my taste.


    Mate


    Clap your hands to wake Seoyeon up.


    "¡­¡­."


    Seoyeon blinked and looked at me.


    "Shall we start making up now?"


    "Oppa..." I, something has changed....


    The noise in my head is gone."


    "Congratulations."


    I patted Seoyeon''s head.


    "Oppa, brother...!"


    Seoyeon is hugging me.


    "Now, shall we go get some backlog of happiness?"

 283 Chapter - 282

    ¡ñJandere mental renovation


    I grabbed Seoyeon''s butt and locked it in my arm and shook my back vigorously.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Baby!"


    When Seoyeon realized that she was deeply inserted into the bog,


    I put my toes in tight and looked at them.


    I kept poking Seoyeon''s bozie with a tight dick without a break.


    "Heeek! Wait a minute, brother...!"


    "Oh, my God!


    Seoyeon leaves her body to me as if it''s melting down.


    "Oh, no, this isn''t s*x I know ?¡ê¡ê¡ê. Whoo-hoo!


    I poked Seoyeon''s boji without a break.


    "Nghojok..."!!"


    Seoyeon looks big. She''s at the peak.


    He stuck out his tongue and flipped his eyes in front of me.


    "Half-drinking, I''ll go after you!"


    "Oh, oops¡­! Ohhhh...¡­! Wait. I don''t know. Yuck!"


    Seoyeon hugged me with her whole body and flinched.


    The peak of the bogey won''t stop.


    Whenever I hit her, Seo-yeon''s boji tightens my jaji.


    "Yum, yum, yum...¡­.Bang.Bang.Bang.Bang.¡­!"


    I wake up holding Seoyeon who is attached to me.


    She shook her back like an animal, and began to hit Bo-ji so violently that Seo-yeon''s hips were shaking.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Awww, oops, look, pang pang pang, gang hath. Oops, oops, oops. Brother...!"


    "The reconciliation s*x is awesome, isn''t it?"


    "Renewal hat. Renewal."¡­!


    I want to make up. Make up...¡­ I want you to make up with me.¡­!"


    Seo-yeon begged with her hips shaking.


    I put strength in my stomach and poked Seoyeon''s bozie like hitting her.


    It was confirmed at first that Seo-yeon''s finger was still intact even if it was hit roughly.


    Bozzy, juicy, green, half-drinky.


    "I''ll knock you down! You''re a bad drink!


    "Yes¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!! Oppa, not anymore. Now... ohhhhhhhhhh...I''m on your side.!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    "Oh, my God! Slowly...! Let me see. Let me rest.!"


    It hasn''t even been ten minutes since we started. What are you taking?


    Seo-yeon''s hips move up and down every time she hits her.


    I even used Seoyeon''s weight to skillfully pry deep into my eyes.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Okay! Whoo...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Ok. Whoo...I don''t know what s*x...I don''t know what s*x...¡­!!"


    Let''s stretch our necks and kiss them.


    Seoyeon stuck to me on her own and washed my tongue and lips.


    While shaking her waist slowly, she kissed Seo-yeon on the side, and as soon as their bodies fell, they stuck close to each other and squeezed Bo-ji into her lower body.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Baby? Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Higgig, Ik, Ik, Hit, Ok...¡­!"


    Seo-yeon struggled to make sounds that she had never heard before.


    I stuck out my tongue and watched the drooling seoyeon happily...¡­.


    His back shook like crazy.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Seoyeon, look! Seoyeon will watch it!"


    "Awww? Aghw?"


    Call Seo-yeon''s name and make Bo-ji sensitive.


    The effectiveness of this suggestion has not been verified.


    I''m just doing it.


    "Seoyeon, Seoyeon!"


    Seoyeon dropped her head and tried to endure,


    He turned his eyes upside down and tilted his head backward when he did it twice.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    All right, this is hypnotic s*x.


    Come to think of it, it''s been a long time since a woman had s*x with an insinuation of pleasure that she couldn''t handle.


    Was Tilia the last one?


    However, Seo-yeon seems to have surpassed the best record.


    No one can handle the suggestion that Seo-yeon has.


    I''m sure you''re losing your mind.


    Well, once you run away from home, you can bring him back.


    I prepared the situation by poking at Seoyeon''s boji.


    "Come on. It''s so cheap."


    "Oh, my God, oh, oh, oh, my God.¡­! hoot¡­!"


    I''ve given you the hint.


    Seeing Seoyeon who was so happy that she was about to die, I feel how much I hypnotized her.


    Squirtle, squirt.


    Seo-yeon''s boji is tightening as if it is pulling my jaji.


    I poked Seoyeon''s bozie, bumping into the flesh so violently that the juice splattered.


    Seoyeon''s butt is shaking.


    Jutdu-dung and Bo-ji rub each other like kissing each other, creating a obscene sound of water.


    "Oh, my...! Oppa, Oppa, Five Grains...¡­! Clothes¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...?"


    "Look at the cheap booger!"


    "Okay, oh...! I want to have your baby. Get me pregnant. Cover Seoyeon''s boji with a put-put...!"


    "Thank you for listening to my request."


    "~~~~!"


    Seoyeon dangerously turns her eyes open and peaks.


    This is because it stimulated another suggestion from Seo-yeon, who is already at the peak of her view due to excessive hypnosis.


    "Sandot! Seoyeon''s wrapping paper!"


    It''s going to be a double.


    As if I was venting my anger at Seoyeon''s boji as much as I''ve had so far, I poured a huge amount of semen deep into Seoyeon''s boji.BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    The semen also fills the womb with a strong tap on Seoyeon''s uterus.


    "Ogok!!"


    Seoyeon put her head back and gasped.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    The situation is so violent that it is hard to believe it is the third situation.


    I think it came out much more than the first and second ones.


    It''s not like a pretty girl is struggling with my porcelain.


    There is no man who can''t stop being so fascinated that he can''t control himself.


    As much as that, he/she gained strength in his/her extremities, and it swelled up again in Seo-yeon''s gazette.


    Seoyeon''s boji welcomes it, and tightens my limbs while squatting.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Whooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa."Oh, my...."


    Even when I was resting, Seo-yeon was busy dealing with the peak of seeing a crowd of debtors.


    She looked up at me in tears.


    "I love it. I love pregnancy s*x. Brother...


    I, I, I... I love it''s so, so much. I''m happy¡­."


    "Did you?"


    "My hair is going to get weird."


    "It was already weird."


    Seoyeon puts strength in her body and looks at me.


    "Hey, it didn''t get weird...¡­.


    I loved my brother consistently."


    "Oh, my. You can''t relax your eyes?"


    I shook my back and poked Seoyeon''s boji by surprise.


    "Nghot?"


    Seo-yeon was overwhelmed by a single blow, and she was flustered with a shameless look on her face.


    "I think reconciliation pregnancy s*x is over.


    Now that we''ve made up, we''ll have s*x to celebrate our reunion."


    Seoyeon opened her eyes wide, as if she felt my ruler keep kicking in the boji.


    "Oppa, you don''t have to rest...?"


    "Oh, my God!


    I poked Seoyeon''s boji again.


    "Negogojok!"


    "I''m gasping for a good sound. Our Seoyeon."


    "Sick, sour...¡­! Whew! Oh! My heart is coming out of my mouth. Ugh... Oh, my God.Oh, my God...!


    Let''s sleep tight. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "No, I don''t want to, do I?""


    "Oppa, I love you. Look, I''m flapping...Seo-yeon is flapping on Bo-ji...¡­?"


    Seoyeon hangs on me and shakes her hips.


    I also poked my dick deep into Seoyeon''s booger in line with it.


    It''s hard to keep it for a long time, but there''s no problem with me right now.


    He was able to support Seoyeon with a sense of stability and poke her green boji.


    And


    I glanced my tongue at Seo-yeon''s lips.


    A tongue that mixes tightly.


    Seoyeon''s finger is stuck in her mouth and deep kisses each other.


    And then, I''ll see it again.


    Crunchy.


    I hit Seo-yeon''s boji with a high intensity from beginning to end.


    I felt like I wanted to have a violent s*x with all my emotions.


    And I was able to hold and hold Seoyeon until I was relieved of that feeling.


    "Ogok, Ok, Ok...¡­! Gratitude¡­¡­ yes¡­!"


    "Seoyeon! Seoyeon is wrapping it in boji. I''m wrapping up my reunion anniversary paper!


    "Ugh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    He kept calling his name on purposely.


    Seo-yeon''s sensitive boji is stuck.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    Seoyeon opened her eyes and drooled with her tongue out.


    I''m crazy about my jaji and my ruined face won''t come back.


    To that extent, Seoyeon fell into a peak swamp and was unable to escape.


    "Okay, look even worse!


    Wreck it more! Bozie it more!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ok¡­! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o


    We''re going to have s*x again.!"


    Seoyeon sticks to my body and peaks at the sight.


    I poked Seoyeon''s green boji to her heart''s content.


    Seo-yeon''s buttocks are so excited that she sticks to her boji.


    The juice of the eggplant drizzled and dripped on the floor.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    Seo-yeon was struggling so hard that she couldn''t control herself.


    I supported such Seo-yeon and kept poking at her without forgiveness.


    I''m gonna use the bogey as much as I''ve bothered you so far!


    Seo-yeon makes Bo-ji the target of a mean ventilation and beats her like she''s beaten up.


    I forgot to rest, and I was poking inside Seoyeon''s booger.


    As the situation rose, he immediately wrapped up in boji without notice.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "~~~~~~~~~~ Five Grains~"¡­!"


    Seoyeon was gasping with her head tilted back.


    The bladder muscle was released, so it was incontinent.


    Because we were facing each other, Seo-yeon''s pee was bumping into my lower abdomen in a brisk manner and running on my dick and thighs.


    "Am I the bathroom?"


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    I think Boji s*x is so good that I can''t even control myself.


    Seoyeon gasped and tightened my ruler with her tongue out."Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Okay¡­."


    She looked down and blushed as if she knew the situation.


    "Oppa, I''ll wipe it for you. Drop me off¡­."


    I pulled out a ruler and dropped Seoyeon off.


    Remove the disposable towel from the storage box.


    Seo-yeon carefully wiped the ruler off my chest.


    "¡­¡­."


    I observed Seoyeon calmly.


    I''m wiping my legs and stomach, holding back my shame with my mouth shut.


    "Oppa, I wiped it off, but I''d rather take a shower...¡­."


    I put Seoyeon on the bed and attacked her.


    "Oh..."


    "Let''s have reflective s*x."


    Rubbing a ruler on her boji, she inserts it right away.


    "Hig"!


    "Let''s take time to reflect on ourselves.


    I''m going to put a semen on Seoyeon''s boji."


    Make Seoyeon''s legs wide open and push the ruler deep into the bogey.


    "Okay, uh...I''ll reflect on myself."


    The way Seo-yeon fits me is very fresh.


    I held my body close and shook my back to poke my finger.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Seoyeon wrapped my waist tightly around her legs.


    It is tightly attached to Seoyeon and stirs the inside of Boji.


    "I''m doing pregnancy s*x and reflecting on myself."


    Seo-yeon covered her mouth with the back of her hand and nodded.


    "Is that mean, Seo-yeon? Are you going to scold her? Brother¡­."


    It''s very desirable.


    I rubbed my dick against Seoyeon''s boji and shook my back quickly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oops! Oops... Oh, my...!


    As expected, this is a reflection...¡­! It''s too tight. Oh, my God!


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    "Ngho clothes..."!


    Without hesitation, she bumps into Seo-yeon''s booger deeply.


    I grabbed Seoyeon''s breast with one hand and put my fingers together with the other.


    "Reflection, I''ll reflect on myself...¡­.


    As much as I see you pang pang pang ?, I will reflect on myself...!"


    Every time she pokes Seoyeon''s boji. The baby is fluttering to look good.


    Oh, good.


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­!!"


    Seoyeon put her head back and gasped.


    He even smiles because he has good sleep with his eyes wide open.


    Seoyeon who''s drunk with jaji. I wanted to see this.


    "Why don''t you go crazy with my ruler?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­!"


    Seoyeon tried to hold her head shaking,


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. See ya, pang pang pang pang pang, jang jang jang jang...¡­."


    Stretch out your tongue and surrender right away.


    "Oppa, Boji, Seo-yeon is more comfortable with Boji ?"


    Seoyeon acts cute and sticks to her with a beautiful melting voice.


    I shake my back with joy without forgiveness.


    Seoyeon''s heated eggplant pokes deep into her mouth.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Seoyeon''s wrapping paper again!


    I''m gonna wrap this around my obsession!"


    "Oh, my God, my bozie, my son, my son."¡­. Oops, oops, oops..."Please give me a kidney wax."


    I didn''t put up with it, but I covered Seoyeon''s eggplant deep.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    She grabs Seoyeon''s breast and shakes her waist, stirring her stomach.


    Bureut. Bureut...!


    "Oh, oh, ho...¡­?"


    Ten seconds, maybe sooner.


    She makes Seoyeon lie on her side almost without hesitation and pokes the candidate who hugs her from behind.


    Shake your back tenaciously, rubbing your head.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­. Yes¡­. Ho...¡­!Okay!"


    Seoyeon bounced her hips back and shook her waist in line with my movement.


    I grabbed Seoyeon''s breast and moved her waist quickly.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh...! Phew...¡­!!"


    "Are you reflecting on yourself? Huh?


    "Woong¡­! Woong¡­"Bozie, reflect on yourself with s*x.!"


    "What do you think of me having s*x with another woman?"


    Seo-yeon''s boji is tight and tightens my ruler.


    I felt the tightening and quickly poked Seoyeon''s bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Gasp. Nink. I don'' No! I can''t like her."


    indeed


    I think this has changed.


    There is nothing I can do. I have no choice but to fix it little by little.


    No...


    You think it''s okay?


    If it''s spicy to bring smallpox.


    It''s mild enough to make you jealous.


    I may have a conflict with another woman, but...¡­. It would be good to leave Seoyeon as she is.


    "But I''ll still do it. I''m going to hit other girls like this!"


    Stab it in the bogey.

 284 Chapter - 283

    ¡ñJandere mental renovation


    "Five grains..."


    "How do you like it!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­? Oh, don''t show that in front of me.¡­.


    Sireum, the older brother who pops into the other girl''s eyes is Sireum...¡­!"


    "Even if I''m banging on other girls, you''re the only one who has to look at me."


    I squeezed Seoyeon''s breast and poked Seoyeon''s defenseless bozie with a wild cock.


    Seo-yeon opened her eyes and gasped.


    "Academic,Academic,Huh...¡­. Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o. .."


    "If you don''t understand, I''ll watch it. I''ll quit s*x."


    Pull out the ruler.


    Seoyeon''s boji sticks to me as if it were holding my jaji.


    Let''s fall down to the ground.


    Seo-yeon turned around in a hurry and hugged me.


    "Oh, no. All right. I hate it, I hate it when I die, but...¡­.


    I''ll hold it in, so...Well, if you keep panging it...¡­no¡­?"


    Seoyeon looked at my rattling dick.


    I reached out my hand and began to peck at my ruler.


    "Woong? Brother...Seo-yeon, please put this on your paper, your big, handsome dick...."


    "Hmm. I''m lacking sincerity."


    I lie down pretending not to know.


    Then Seoyeon got on top of my body and inserted herself.


    They squat down, lean over here, and shake their hips outright.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oops, oops, hoops...!


    Look at this. Oppa...¡­. Hm¡­."


    "That''s a good one."


    I pretended to be relaxed, but I was going crazy because I was in a situation where Seo-yeon was running over me with impatience.


    I poked my back up to Seoyeon''s movement.


    "Huh!"


    Seoyeon flinched and stopped every time she saw her eyes,


    With his loose eyes, he shook his hips up and down again and used a bogey to scan my ruler.


    I squeezed and squeezed Seoyeon''s milk with both hands like a cow''s milk, which was fluttering in front of her eyes.


    "Huh, hhh, hhh...¡­."


    Seo-yeon squeezes her breast and shakes her hips without giving up.


    "You promised me.


    If you get along well with me, I''ll give you this Boji s*x as a prize."


    "Oppa..."!


    Seo-yeon sticks to me as if she was thrilled.


    Sneak up and kiss my mouth while inserting it.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-ok, chu-up."


    Seoyeon shakes her hips from side to side.


    Immerse myself in kissing with me.


    "Chup¡­.chup."


    I grabbed Seoyeon''s butt with both hands and squeezed it as much as I could.


    Soft hips.


    It''s a great feeling.


    "I want to pack Seoyeon''s boji again."


    "I''m glad..."


    "Put your hands on your head, show me your armpits."


    "Like this?"


    Seoyeon lifted her upper body and emphasized her breasts by revealing her armpits.


    He shook his hips in a squatting position.


    I immediately raised my back and poked Seoyeon''s bozie.


    "Yum, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    You force me to behave like a pervert that I''ve never done before.


    Park Seo-yeon''s boji in a dirty way.


    Chibobjibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb....


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ok, clothes, ohhhhhhhh.!"


    "Seoyeon is wrapping paper. Cheap again!!"


    "Yeah, yeah. Wrap it for me. Wrap it for Boji. I''ll do my best to shake my hips. Give me everything in the balls, brother.!"


    Give me everything.


    It''s scary to say aggressively.


    I''m scared, so I can''t help but chastise!


    I shook my back roughly and poked Seoyeon''s bozie.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Seo-yeon dropped her head and flinched.


    I saw it as it is, but I put my head deep down.


    Beaureuruut!


    "Okay, ohhh. Yeahhhhhhaha


    Seo-yeon looked at her whole body with her eyes wide open to me.


    Beaureurut. Beaureuruut.


    "I''ll fill you up in the womb, Seoyeon.""


    "Woong..."


    It''s a decision of love between me and my brother...¡­."


    I grabbed Seoyeon and had a hectic s*x on the mat.


    In four hours.


    Seo-yeon was flinching with her legs wide open like a frog.


    "Euk-kyeok, hyuk-kyeok-kyeok...¡­. Ho...."


    They keep reacting like they''re still having s*x.


    I think I''ve wrapped it seven times in a hole.


    Seo-yeon, who received a huge amount of semen through her poo hole, had no power to hold her body or recognize anything.


    He was smiling happily with his eyes turned upside down.


    Hoo, that''s a lot.


    It takes 7:32 p.m.


    As she achieved her goal, she also tasted Seo-yeon''s boji.


    Sometimes the insinuations at the level of mental alteration are good.


    Seoyeon will listen to me well now.


    "I''d like to get you out of the warehouse, but...¡­.


    We still have something to talk about.


    Wait inside even if it''s boring. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer is."


    "¡­¡­."


    After


    I inserted a ruler into Seoyeon''s paper lying on my stomach."Argh! Answer me!"


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ngho clothes! Ok...¡­. Four, yes...¡­! I''ll be waiting, brother. I''ll wait until you come.¡­!"


    Honestly, I don''t want to leave Seoyeon alone.


    It''s all the more so since you''ve been an assistant.


    However, this is also for Seoyeon.


    If I keep carrying her around, Seoyeon won''t be able to do anything without me.


    This is also a treatment.


    I threw my legs apart and smashed Seoyeon''s paper on her stomach like she was writing things.


    Beaureut. Beaureut.


    "Ah."


    One more time in the hole.


    It''s good for a good woman to take care of everything she can''


    Seoyeon''s clean dung hole is worth it to be stained with crude water.


    I shook my back into Seoyeon''s dung hole.


    I''m going to cry. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...


    "Yes, hhh, hh, hh, hh, ha...Oh, my God.¡­. Brother...."


    "Do you like dung holes?"


    "I''ve seen you fall asleep, and I''ve seen your ass...¡­?"


    Hmm. That''s a great answer.


    I made a splash while enjoying Seoyeon''s poo hole.


    I was worried about the crew, so I enjoyed Seoyeon''s boji and dung hole until just before I came in.


    "B. Get dressed and get out of here. Wash yourself clean."


    Seoyeon rubs the dick on her face.


    Although she did not avoid it, Seo-yeon was hesitant.


    "Dirty? Because your shit went in and out?"


    I grinned and grabbed Seoyeon''s hair tightly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    You knew Seoyeon was hesitating.


    Seoyeon''s mouth was filled with vodka, which was soiled with semen and eggplant juice.


    "Sweep."


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu".


    But once, Seo-yeon quickly adjusted.


    As you look up at me, you clean my ruler by washing it until my cheeks are chipped.


    I stroked Seoyeon''s hair.


    "If you''re obsessed with me, you should be able to do this. Don''t you think so?


    "¡­¡­."


    Seoyeon nods her head.


    Trying to talk, I pushed my jaji deep into Seoyeon''s mouth.


    "Um¡­!?"


    "Eat this, too. Don''t spill."


    "¡­¡­?"


    I put a dick in Seoyeon''s mouth,


    I peed just like that way.


    It is packed when it needs to be filled properly, so it stretches out with a good energy to tap the roof of the mouth hard.


    It''s enough to overflow if you''re embarrassed or hesitant even for a moment.


    But before Seoyeon determines if I packed a semen or a pee,


    Instinctively, I began to curl my lips and eat them.


    "Giggle, gulp¡­."


    Then


    As if he realized he was making me pee while I was eating,


    Seo-yeon frowns and looks up at me.


    "Take it."


    I rubbed my dick against my lips and forced Seoyeon to pee.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.... Squeeze¡­."


    Use Seoyeon''s mouth as a toilet.


    I was excited about the fact.


    They drink it to hydrate people in distress.


    Of course, I have no intention of peeing myself.


    It''s more fun than I thought to make Seoyeon drink fluids while putting her in her mouth.


    I slowly pulled the dick out of Seoyeon''s mouth.


    Seoyeon bites my ruler with her lips and slowly licks it with her tongue.


    "Yeah.


    You have to hold it in your mouth until I take it out."


    "Oppa.


    I''ve become a pervert since I''ve never seen it. I wasn''t this perv at first...¡­."


    Seo-yeon complained while glancing at me.


    "¡­¡­I don''t think that''s what you''re saying because you''ve been using smallpox as a weapon before you''ve seen it."


    "But I''m the only one who doesn''t get mad at you for doing this...¡­. Ahehe."


    ¡­¡­.


    Shall we?


    I imagined sleeping in the hole of Xia''s.


    If you earnestly ask him to wash it, he''ll suck it up, and he''ll pee on it. If it''s Sia.


    I can think of all the girls I think are gonna do it for me.


    I left her alone because I didn''t want to ruin Seoyeon''s happy mood, saying, "I''m the only woman who does this."


    "I''m waiting."


    "Oppa, you''re coming back, right?"


    "Why are you so worried about the guy with the Decal tracking radar?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Seo-yeon smiled bashfully.


    "More than that.


    I''m sure you''ll be determined. You can''t hurt people anymore. All right?


    "I''m going to kill anyone who threatens you."


    "Well, I''ll change the subject. You can''t hurt ."


    I killed a man in the black forest, too.


    Now you don''t have the right to argue over Seoyeon''s sins.


    Let''s just say it''s a trash couple that goes well with each other.


    I can''t be forgiven by anyone, and I don''t intend to.I''m a human being who even uses guilt as a seasoning.


    Still, just murder.


    I want to avoid it unless it''s a serious situation.


    "I had a lot of other things to say¡­¡­.


    It''s going to be too long. Since we''re together from now on, we can do it slowly."


    "Yes! Please take good care of me. Brother.


    "Take care of me.


    Here, I think there''s a shower room, so use it if you want to.


    If you put mana in it, it will start."


    "Yes."


    As I left, I could feel Seo-yeon''s eyes stinging my back.


    I''m worried, but let''s solve it one by one.


    I''m glad I could turn Seoyeon around.


    Really.


    I thought so from the bottom of my heart.


    I also like the addition of a beauty to Harlem.


    It was good that I no longer had to see Seo-


    It''s only a good thing.


    I packed my clothes and left the warehouse.


    Bruno looked as if he was looking at a soldier alive in a bombastic battlefield.


    "Half-worn body..."


    What happened?"


    I laughed as it was.


    Bruno seems to be embarrassed if he thought I lost my mind.


    "Oh, I''m sorry.


    I laughed because of the temperature difference."


    "Temperature difference¡­¡­?"


    "It worked out.


    Seoyeon will help us now."


    "Oh, great!"


    Bruno was very pleased.


    "Still don''t go in."


    "Even if I tell you to go in, you won''t.


    How do I know what I''m going to get?"


    For Bruno, Seo-yeon is just an object of fear.


    There''s no one who sees a woman flying with a smallpox as a target.


    Coincidentally, I''m the weird one.


    The reason is simple.


    Even a murderer who dissolves people with smallpox, I have the cause of that.


    The root of evil is me.


    What would be left of her troubled behavior if she has a lot of problems?


    A very pretty appearance remains. The breast is also full.


    I''ve watched Seoyeon grow since I was young.


    When I was in middle school, it was called "Ulzzang"©¤


    Since college, everywhere I went, the modifier ¡ð¡ð University goddess followed me.


    People were often photographed on the streets as they recognized themselves like celebrities.


    I couldn''t believe you were looking away from her.


    It must have been a lot of fun playing hypnotically.


    Even now, there were times when I entered the women''s dormitory saying, "Today is more than quality," so it seems that the country''s human being has not changed much.


    Women are definitely pretty in this world.


    Oia and Amy of the support team might have touched it earlier if it weren''t for Lisa, Neris, and Herka.


    Even I have a great harlem where even Seo-yeon becomes equal to the goddess.


    The thought of making Seoyeon a family member of the clam castle, which has become a mild taste, has already raised my mouth.


    "Did something good happen inside?"


    "Aren''t you happy you made up with your ex-girlfriend?"


    "My ex-girlfriend...¡­."


    Bruno''s expression was stiff.


    "So, what''s your relationship with the warrior?"


    "Well?"


    I''m just evasive because I''m too lazy.


    I exhaled as I looked up at the dark sky.


    "I''m hungry."


    "It was delicious. Lunch box.


    I ate so much that I couldn''t think of any more food, but I remember again."


    "I asked you to make it.


    I''m thinking about bringing it again."


    Bruno opened his eyes wide.


    "Are you sure?


    Then I''ll gather people at the restaurant."


    "Please."


    Shall we go to the castle?


    Take out the king''s eight-colored clams and move on.


    As soon as I arrived at the first floor hall of the eight-colored shell castle, I ran into Easty.


    [Review]

 285 Chapter - 284

    ¡òWhat Pregnant Elves Are Loved by


    "Darling!"


    Estee approaches with a bright smile.


    This pretty blonde elf was my girlfriend, too.


    I think light is coming out of my face.


    I hugged and kissed the approaching Estee.


    Eastie happily took my tongue and washed it for me.


    "Chup¡­¡­. Choock. Darling. Darling.


    Are you okay? Are you okay?"


    "No problem."


    Estee gets on her feet and sticks to my lips again.


    I feel like I''m telling you that I love you with my whole body.


    "How are you feeling?


    Are you still drowsy?


    "Yes, I feel a little tired and weak."


    Symptoms in the early stages of pregnancy seem to be becoming clear.


    I patted Estee''s head and hugged her again.


    "Ask Ellin if she wants something to eat."


    "Okay, don''t worry.


    Decal''s child, he''ll look healthy."


    "Is that an E.L.F.''s pledge?"


    Easty said with a smile on his eyes.


    "I swear by a woman who has a crush on you."


    Just looking at each other makes us laugh.


    Who knew we''d get along so well when we first met?


    Hypnosis is the best.


    "Dekal is still in the territory of the Devil?"


    "Yes, I''m about to go.


    I overpowered Park Seo-yeon."


    "That half-body?"


    Estee opened her eyes wide as if she were surprised.


    ¡­¡­.


    "It''s nothing. Haha."


    She''s so proud to be in front of her pretty girlfriend.


    "I trust you, Decal."


    Estee spoke affectionately in my arms.


    "I wish I could go with Decal."


    I thought of some horrible-looking monsters.


    "It''s better not to look. It''s not good for prenatal education."


    "Prenatal care?"


    Is there anything here?


    I thought everywhere people live would be similar.


    "I heard a happy mother gives birth to a happy child.


    You should refrain from bad words and actions, and only see good things.


    It''s to give him a good influence."


    "¡­¡­."


    Easty said with a pretty serious look.


    "Dekal, actually,


    I hunted two Geumgang wild boars in the woods yesterday, is that a bad thing for prenatal education?"


    "¡­¡­."


    ¡­¡­is it a bad thing?


    I don''t know if she''s an ordinary woman, but she''s a diamond hunter.


    It is perfectly natural for her to run around the forest and hunt predators.


    It''s a good thing to think of it as a light exercise.


    "Wouldn''t it be okay if it''s not too much?"


    "Well, I need to learn more about prenatal care."


    I laughed helplessly.


    "Don''t worry too much.


    We can just stay natural."


    "I feel very relieved when I talk to Decal.


    It was my first time getting pregnant, so I was nervous.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    in fact


    You''re not supposed to be walking around leaving a pregnant woman behind.


    I know, but I may make more women sad in the future.


    As far as I can. Is there anything?


    "Esty."


    "Huh?"


    "If it''s a good thing for prenatal education, it''s most effective that we both love each other."


    Easty said with an innocent face.


    "How can you love Decal more than you do now?"


    I immediately attacked and hugged Eastie.


    Strong enough to hear Estee''s heel.


    As I rubbed my pronounced ruler closely, Isti''s cheeks turned red as if he had noticed my meaning.


    "Is it good for prenatal education?"


    "Of course."


    Told her shamelessly and take off her underwear.


    "Turn around."


    Eastie turned around as I told her to, raising her butt slightly.


    Estee''s dress, which sticks to her body, is barely covering the secret area.


    The boundary of the hip and the slender legs were seen as they were, so the limbs were fired as if they were bursting.


    I took out my impotence and picked up Estee''s skirt.


    Clean dung holes and boji dundeok are clearly revealed between the white buttocks.


    I rubbed the moist Istie''s booger blunt with my head and touched her hips.


    I''m strangely nervous. Easty.


    Is it because it''s been a while?


    I have a lot of strength in my butt.


    "Dekal''s bed, grow up...Wouldn''t it be too much?"


    He seems to think that the uterus may be burdened.


    Unexpectedly, s*x during pregnancy is a recommendation.


    The uterus is protected by muscles, so no matter how painful it is with the ruler, there is no problem.


    I buried my plump, elated earbuds in the bough of Isti,


    He kissed her, saying, "I put it on and off as if I were going to put it in a hole."


    You can feel the tightening hole with just your ears.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hhhhm¡­."


    "It''s okay, I don''t feel pressured.


    You think I''m gonna ask him to do something bad?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Let me write about Estee''s pregnancy report."Rub Easter''s bozie with a ruler.


    You''re already having fun with a dick in your boji hole, and you''re brazenly.


    "Okay, Decal...I''m having s*x with my baby.¡­?"


    Estee stuck out her butt.


    Grasping his butt with both hands, allowing him to flip through.


    Push the jaji into Easty''s pregnancy paper.


    What, I''m feeling great...¡­.


    I didn''t caress much, but the inside was quite wet.


    I''ve heard that pregnant women can feel it better.


    Later, the blood flow in the reproductive organs becomes more sensitive and wet.


    I was thinking of having s*x as sweet as I could.


    I shook my back quickly from the start, poking Easty''s bozie.


    Crunchy....


    "Oh, oh, yeah...¡­. Hm¡­."


    Estee groans pretty and tightens my ruler.


    Ho-sa scouring pregnant Elf Bo-ji.


    Hit the clitoris with a fireball and peck at the bozie.


    "Oh, uh, oh...Uh-huh.


    Decal. Good. I like being tossed and turned.."


    "Do you like prenatal s*x? Are you happy about your pregnancy?"


    Estee said, shaking her hips gently.


    "Yes, I''m sure...¡­it''ll be good for the child.


    I''m so happy right now."


    I can''t stop my erection.


    It hardens to the limit in the eyes of Easty.


    I grabbed Estee by the waist and poked her into the back of the bogey.


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Eastie shakes her head while maintaining her hip flexion so that I can easily flip.


    I strained my back and poked fast at Estee''s pregnancy report.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oops, oops, black..."¡­! Ugh...! Joaaah...¡­.ang¡­!"


    Just as the jaggy shock spreads through Easty''s body, her body shakes lightly.


    I rolled up Istie''s dress, made my lower body stand out, and then violently poked Boji.


    Hit the flesh like hitting the butt.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Esty, I love you."


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Easty''s bozie tightens my ruler.


    With a word of "I love you," Estee even dyed her ears red and shook her hips actively in line with my movements.


    "Yes..."! "Hot..."Me too, I love you. Oops, oops, d¨¦cal, more... Pregnancy, love me more.


    For the sake of the baby, I will be happy with all my might...."


    "What do you think would be better?"


    Ask for Estee''s opinion.


    Then Easty said, raising her hips more and more.


    "¡­¡­more, harder¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I grabbed Estee''s waist and shook her waist quickly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Clothes...! Gangjang hat. Oops, oops, oops. Be happy. See? Be happy.


    To the temple of Decal.¡­ be a happy mother...!"


    "It''s not a shame to feel pregnant.


    I''ll give you prenatal s*x from time to time."


    At the right time for Easty to answer,


    Put strength in the waist and thrust the ruler deep into the bogey.


    "Okay¡­ yeah...¡­?"


    I remembered when Seoyeon was tossing and turning.


    She is poking at her bozie while pulling on Estee''s platinum blonde hair for no reason.


    I guess I''m nervous, but I''m getting strength in E.T.''s butt.


    "Don''t touch my hair?"


    "Whatever Decal wants...¡­.


    I''d be happy to pack my pregnancy paper."


    "¡­¡­."


    I began to peck at the bozie, pulling on Estee''s hair tightly.


    Estee leans her head back and flags with her tongue out.


    I didn''t care and poked Easty''s booger hard inside.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Oh, my God! Hooray."¡­! Ok¡­! Hot¡­Oops, oops...! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­!"


    "I''m pregnant with Eisty, I''m so much.!"


    "Huh...! Ugh. Yum...¡­!"


    I sweat on Isti''s fair skin.


    His hips look good as his body temperature has risen at the peak of his eyes.


    I shook my back vigorously as I touched Eastie''s butt.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh...wink... hoo...¡­!"


    "Esty! Esty!"


    "Hot, jade, jade, jade...¡­! Yum... Gangjang hat. You''re the son of Darling. You''re loved.!"


    Estee''s legs are shaking.


    I hugged Estee from behind and shook my back quickly with my body tightly attached.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ngho clothes..."!


    Sucking at the back of the Eastie, she stares at the back of the Eastie and stings it deep into the bed.


    "It''s cheap, Estee!


    Isty''s elf bozie wrapped around me!"


    "Gasp¡­!"


    I''ve been kicking my ass right before it was cheap.


    As soon as he begged, he clung to his body and splashed a bunch of drops in the snow of Easty.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Code¡­!!"


    Estee trembled with happiness as she was scolded and watched again and again.


    Ahhhh. I''m squeezing into Isty''s Elf Bozie.


    Things won''t stop. It''s still coming out.


    Put your nose in the back of the yeast and suck it up, as if you''re injecting a thick semen.Estee sent her hand back as if she were looking for my hand.


    "Darling, hold my hand...¡­."


    I clenched Estee''s hand.


    Easty''s bozie tightens my limbs.


    We enjoyed the lingering feeling of being together for a while.


    It''slowly.


    Unscrew the insert.


    Estee washed the remaining semen and eggplant juice with her mouth.


    She kneels down as if it were for granted, and she uses her mouth to clean the jar.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-ok, chu-ok, chu-kk...¡­."


    Estee was willing to suck my ruler in her mouth.


    Put strength on the tip of your tongue and clean every corner of your skin.


    It was a meticulous and meticulous cleaning pelaccio.


    "Wash it a little more."


    I was given the service of Easty.


    The remaining lumps of semen were also wrapped in the mouth of Easty.


    It was such a pleasant situation that my body trembled without realizing it.


    "Darling.


    Thank you for making me happy...¡­?"


    Easty kissed my jaji.


    After breaking up with Easty, she came to the kitchen as scheduled.


    The lunch box was already ready.


    "Oh, Mr. Decal!"


    Ellin runs down from the pedestal to make up for her lack of height.


    "I''ve got a lunch box!


    It shouldn''t get cold, but I waited with a nervous heart."


    "I should have told you the exact time."


    "But I''m glad it''s just right. Please enjoy your meal."


    "Okay, we''ll get together, we''ll scratch everything."


    I put my lunch box in the storage box.


    Now there was only a huge amount of cleaning left in the kitchen.


    I''m sorry to just leave.


    I approached the back of Elin.


    "Mr. Decal?"


    Ellin recognizes me and raises her head.


    My heart almost stopped because you were so cute.


    Of course, I thought she would look back, but it must have been natural for her to look up because it was small.


    An unexpected cuteness made me smile.


    "Is there anything you want as a gift? If there''s anything you want, I''ll save it with my power."


    "Gift? All of a sudden?"


    "I''ve been working too hard lately."


    Ellin smiles as she looks up at me.


    "I like to cook for Mr. Decal.


    If you need anything, please use me anytime."


    "But I still want to do something for you.


    Anything. Tell me."


    "¡­¡­ummmm."


    Ellin looks ahead and worries herself.


    "I really don''t have...¡­.


    Well, I like living here. The wind is cool and the nature is rich, so the spirits like it.


    Yesterday, I played in the forest with Easty."


    "With Eastie?"


    "Yes."


    Ellin turned this way.


    "Estie knew nothing but work.


    I changed after meeting Decal. He smiles often and looks happy.


    It''s good because I can hang out with Estee often."


    "¡­¡­."


    I wanted to buy you something.


    I think we should give it up.


    "Okay, then...¡­."


    "Please enjoy your lunch box."


    I put my hand under Elin''s armpit and lifted it up.


    "Wow!?"


    Ellin suddenly floats quietly as she suddenly rises.


    "Mr. Decal?! Well, I''m going to throw away the potato peel...¡­."


    "You said that a while ago, right?


    Use you whenever you need to."


    "¡­? Yes."


    I hugged Ellin tightly and kissed her.


    "Oh!?"


    Slowly push the tongue in while washing Ellin''s small lips.


    Ellin slowly opened her mouth.


    It sticks to Elin''s mouth and puts her tongue in it.


    A round of applause¡­.


    Ellin''s mouth is cute because she has a small mouth. I feel like I''m eating it with my mouth covered.


    "Woong¡­." Whoo...Mr. Decal...."


    "I''ll write you a dung hole."


    "¡­¡­."


    This flow seems to be expected.


    "Well, I have a complaint. Mr. Decal!"


    "¡­¡­Huh?"


    Elin said boldly.


    "Why? You don''t like shit?"


    "Well, she''s still a virgin!"


    Oh, I did.


    "But the mere mention of having s*x in a poo hole makes my heart pound.


    Decal made it like this. ¡­¡­take responsibility for it."


    I smirked.


    [Review]

 286 Chapter - 285

    ¡ò Little Elves like shit.


    "No, I don''t want to."


    Ellin cried.


    "No, don''t get me wrong! I''m not saying I really don''t want to."


    "¡­¡­Sure?"


    "Do you mean to be mean to a girl you like?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I can''t wait for her to be a virgin and remain a poo-hole fairy...¡­."


    "¡­¡­Can I kick you?"


    Ellin shakes her feet.


    I had a good idea when I saw it.


    "I''ll hold it.


    Take off your shoes and socks, and take off my pants with bare feet."


    "What?"


    Whether my request was beyond imagination, Elin looked blank.


    "Can''t you just put it down and take it off with your hands?"


    "I''m going to hold it until I get you out of it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin sighed and took off her shoes.


    I noticed Ellin''s pretty little feet.


    Ellin wiggled her toes and lowered her socks little by little.


    It''s so lovely to have your lips sticking out like a duck''s mouth to concentrate.


    "Hmm... More difficult than I thought...¡­Yes¡­."


    Ellin is moaning and concentrating on taking off her socks.


    Use your toes like tongs, pinch your socks, and peel them off.


    Finally, Ellin''s pretty bare feet were revealed.


    "I''m done!"


    "Good job."


    Elin, who received my compliment, reddened her cheeks as if she was embarrassed late.


    "Aren''t you treating me like a child? Mr. Decal?


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m older than Mr. Decal."


    "You don''t look like that at all."


    "Please drop me off!"


    My struggle got worse.


    "By the way, your feet are pretty. Ellin."


    Turn the subject right away.


    Ellin is puffing her cheeks and pretending to be sulky.


    She must have been happy to hear that she is pretty, but the corners of her mouth is smiling.


    "Take my sleep out with your feet.


    If you succeed, I''ll give you shit."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin stretches her feet around my waist.


    I was surprised when you suddenly rubbed the ruler with your feet.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    "Oh, no.


    That was good."


    "¡­¡­Do you like touching with your feet?""


    "Jaggi is weak against stimulation.


    You''ll get an erection even if you rub it in the back of your head."


    "Huh. What''s that? Well.


    Elin gropes my ruler with her feet and looks for the zipper.


    Oh, this is better than I thought...¡­?


    I ordered it because I missed Ellin who was trying to take off my pants with her bare feet.


    I felt strange every time my little foot bit my ruler.


    It''s good to be pampered by such a little boy...¡­?


    I''m surprised at myself.


    Whether she knows my mind or not, Ellin tries to find the zipper by rubbing my ruler with both feet.


    Squeak, squeak...


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t.


    I can''t stand it....


    The ruler is hard to pronounce. Ellin must have felt that, too, so she blinked at me.


    "Mr. Decal?"


    I avoided the snow.


    The truth was that even the most brazen country needed a little time to accept it.


    The truth is that it''s better for Ellin to rub the bed with her feet.


    "Huh."


    Suddenly, she blatantly rubbed my ruler with her feet.


    Squeak, squeak, squeak...¡­.


    "Oh¡­."


    I made a noise without realizing it.


    Ellin puts her hand on my arm and uses her lower body to squeeze my dick with her foot and rub it.


    "Are you sure you''re looking for a zipper?"


    "I''m looking for you. ¡­¡­maybe."


    Ellin gently rubbed her feet against my ruler.


    Support my balls with the back of my feet, gently stimulate them, and rub the back of the bed with the sole of my feet.


    It was a blatant footjob.


    "Do you like Mr. Decal?"


    "It''s pretty good."


    "A pervert."


    ¡­¡­.


    I had nothing to say.


    Perhaps she learned the trick with footjob, and Elin took off my pants and pulled my ruler out of his underwear.


    Ellin pressed my ruler toward the belly with her soles and rubbed it carefully.


    "Mr. Decal''s sleep.


    It became hard after rubbing it with the soles of my feet. You''re full of anger.


    Are you going to put it in my ass?"


    "A little bit more¡­¡­."


    I don''t want to quit now.


    I put Ellin in the sink.


    "Show me your underwear with your legs wide open."


    "You keep asking me for a manic play. Mr. Decal."


    Ellin spread her legs and gently rubbed my ruler with both feet, showing her white panties.


    I took out the elm gel from the inventory and sprayed it on Elin''s feet and limbs.


    It''s incredibly slippery because I sprayed it generously.


    "It won''t hurt if I do it a little stronger now."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin rather stopped her feet.


    "Elin?"


    "Do you want me to rub your feet hard?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin''s way of talking is arrogant.


    Aha.


    He seems to be excitedly flattered by the fact that he has the initiative.


    Do you want me to adjust it a little bit?


    "Move it.


    I love Elin''s feet...."


    "Then, then...¡­.Please call me "nuna!"


    What?


    It''s such a bad name that I got goosebumps on my arm.


    "If Mr. Decal calls you sister, I''ll rub you with my feet."


    "¡­¡­."


    Yuck...!


    "I don''t want to be embarrassed."


    "Saying dirty things all the time!"


    I can''t believe you''re hitting me with a cowardly fact!


    "¡­...Elin, sister."


    I regretted it as soon as I said it.


    You can say dirty things well, but why is it so embarrassing to call a girl who is much smaller than me?


    Ellin smiled satisfied when she saw me embarrassed.


    ¡­¡­how come you haven''t changed your position?


    "I''ll rub you with your feet."


    Ellin gently rubbed my ruler with her soles.


    It''s a sensitive area, so I can feel that you''re being very careful.


    I want you to make it stronger.


    Unknowingly, she moves her waist little by little and rubs the dick on Elin''s small foot.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Ellin looked at me with astonishment,


    I grabbed my ruler with both feet and started rubbing it as if it were crossing.


    "Do you want me to make it stronger?"


    "Because I put gel on. More¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin touched my earbuds with her toes.


    Oh, my.


    Small toes that swirl the slippery gel rub my ears gently.


    It was a whole new feeling.


    "????"


    I don''t know if it was fun.


    Ellin used all her feet to rub my ruler.


    It''s really good to mix fireballs with sleep.


    "It''s going to be cheap."


    "What? Oops..."


    I wet Elin''s little feet with water.


    "Wow..."


    Ellin gets the seminal fluid from her feet without knowing what to do.


    I rubbed a ruler on Elin''s foot and squirted all the remaining semen.


    Ellin''s knee to foot is full of semen.


    "¡­¡­Wow¡­."


    Ellin looked blankly at the semen sprayed on her legs in admiration.


    "Dekal, do you like being bullied for girls'' feet?"


    "I didn''t know that either."


    "Spray it like this...¡­. pervert¡­?"


    ¡­¡­.


    I approached as it was and hugged Ellin.


    Since Elin was sitting on the sink, her legs were spread out and kept close to my lower abdomen.


    I think we can put it in like this.


    Of course I don''t put it in a bogey.


    He placed it between his panties and rubbed it against Elin''s virgin cloth.


    My purpose was naturally directed to the poo hole in the soft hip gap.


    "Let''s have a dung hole s*x. Ellin."


    "This is the kitchen...Can''t you go to bed and do it?"


    "I want to put it in right away."


    I leaned Elin''s panties aside and glued them to the shit hole as if kissing her.


    Elin was bent, so I thought I could put it in and hit it like this.


    So to speak, she was hesitant, but she was waiting for me in a poo-hole position.


    Squirtle, squirt.


    I enjoy tightening my ears by putting them in and out of Elin''s dung hole.


    It''s almost like having s*x in a similar poo hole.


    I''m waiting for Ellin.


    "Let me put it in. Allow me to have s*x in the hole."


    I give you permission.


    Maybe it''s too embarrassing, Ellin dyed her cheeks red and said.


    "Open up, you can put it in as usual.


    Why do I have to...¡­?"


    "Did you forget what you said at first? To thank you for the lunch box, I''m giving you a shit hole s*x.


    If Elin says she doesn''t want to do it, I''ll stop here."


    I say things that I don''t even have in mind.


    It was to induce words that Ellin wanted to hear from her mouth.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin gulped down her mouth as she looked down at my pooch full of elm gel, which was stuck and fell.


    "¡­¡­I''ve managed it cleanly."


    "That. Is it work now?"


    "I can''t let my guard down.


    I don''t know when Mr. Decal''s going to go after my ass."


    That''s true.


    A little Elfrani, who usually prepares shithole s*x closely.


    The erection won''t abate.


    Rather, it was getting harder.


    "So? You want it? Do you want me to poke you in the hole with my ruler?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ellin was biting her lips with her jewel-like blue eyes...¡­.


    He overcame his shame and asked me to do it.


    "¡­¡­my butt hole.


    Please peck with Mr. Decal''s sagain.."


    I pushed a ruler right into Elin''s dung hole.


    As expected, I felt a strong sense of resistance from the beginning.


    The sphincter is slow to recover when torn, so it pushes the ruler into Elin''s dung hole as if it is slowly expanding.


    When I came halfway, Elin''s breathing became rough.


    "Huaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."


    "Thank you always. Ellin.


    Let''s feel like shit."


    I pushed my ruler deep into Elin''s dung hole."Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! It''s deep. Hhhh...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­!"


    Elin''s butt hole tightens my ruler.


    Thanks to the slippery gel, I was able to poke Elin''s sticky poo hole as much as I wanted.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, ah...! Yeah...Uh-huh...! Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha...!"


    "I love Ellin''s shit hole...!"


    "Joah, me too, Mr. Decal''s bed, Joe...Oh, my God. Oh, my God.


    Well, I worked hard. You don''t mind feeling it with your butt, do you?"


    "Of course, come on. How would you like it?"


    "Fan it hard, please.


    I want violent shit! I want s*x!"


    I held Elin''s small body and shook her waist.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    It feels like you''re going through a tight poo hole. It''s so nice.


    Ellin came out with her legs wide apart and made a cute sound.


    "Yes¡­! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...Hit! Mr. Decal. Mr. Decal..."Hoo...."


    "Do you like dung-hole s*x?"


    "Joeyo...! Joe, Mr. Decal''s handsome son, having s*x in his ass."!"


    "You''re a virgin, and you like shit-hole s*x. Ellin is s*xy."


    Ellin pouts her lips and looks up at me.


    "That''s, Mr. Decal...¡­ just my ass...¡­ trying to commit a crime.!"


    "I like having s*x with my friend''s boyfriend, isn''t that s*xual?"


    "Uh...! Well, I have nothing to say.


    Oh. Oh. Still, Estee gave me permission. You can have s*x with your butt hole with Decal''s bed. Oh, my God.


    "It''s also a problem that you like it because you''re allowed to. Oh, my God."


    I shook my back quickly and poked Elin''s sticky poo hole.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    Elin turns her lips into an "o" shape and peaks with a thin face with her eyes fluffed.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ?


    Stupid hole s*x joe. Mr. Dekal, let''s go to sleep."


    "Always! Thank you! With all my heart...!"


    Cut it off and plunge the ruler deep into Elin''s dung hole.


    Squeeze! Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Nghook! Oh, my God.¡­! Ok...! Mr. Decal. Yup. Hak. Haang...!"


    "Elin''s little ass, I''ll pop you...!"


    "Yeah, hhhhhhh.JOHYO, yes. Please keep it in the clam castle."


    "Of course, she''s on a life contract.


    I''ll give you a chance to have s*x."


    Elin clung to my body.


    I also hug Ellin and shake my back.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    Tightening the poo hole was so good that it was difficult to control the force so that it was not hurt.


    Fighting the temptation to stick like Seo-yeon does,


    I enjoy tightening my ears in the poo hole.


    Rubbing his insides, he patted Elin on the head.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­! Yes¡­! Hoaaaaaaaaaaaa...He''s holding the hole. What should I do? Ugh, I got used to it. The sensation of sleep coming in. You''re a habit ?"


    As if Ellin was to blame for me, she patted me on the back with bare feet and cut me off in a cute way.


    "Okay, I''ll take responsibility!"


    I gave Ellin a rough punch in her hole.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Oh, my...!"


    Ellin tilted her head back and turned her eyes upside down, culminating in a poo hole.


    "Go away! Go to shit-hole s*x!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­!"


    "Be a dung hole fairy! Argh!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my...¡­?"


    I squirted semen as I pushed my ruler deep into Elin''s pooch.


    Beaureut! Beaureut, beaureut!


    "Variety¡­!!"


    Sensitive about the intestinal situation, Elin held out her tongue, gasping and flinching.


    I kept spraying semen as I stirred slowly as if I wasn''t going to move the ruler inside Elin''s dung hole.


    BURU-RU-RU.


    "Smile¡­" Ugh...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­!"


    "Oh¡­. That''s a good wrap."


    I pulled a ruler out of Elin''s hole.


    Elin lay down, losing her strength to hold her body, and floundering with a poo hole running through the semen.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Huhhh."


    "The food is going to get cold.


    I''m going first."


    "Yes, at¡­."


    I''m going to eat and cheer up and have s*x with Lisa.


    I hummed back to the old mansion.


    [Review]


    I hope you are always healthy. Readers.

 287 Chapter - 286

    ¡ð Odd Onahall 2


    I''m sure everyone''s happy.''


    It''s been a while since I saw Lisa, and I already missed her face.


    It is true that the warrior''s night play is reaching the highlight, so he is putting his heart into it.


    But unexpectedly, I couldn''t see Lisa''s face in the restaurant.


    "Where''s Lisa?"


    "The warrior is sleeping in his room."


    said Oia.


    "It''s understandable that you''ve dealt with three demons, including the devilish woman you''ve locked up in the warehouse.


    Lisa needs a break."


    Blam is making a counterattack.


    I had a different idea. Lisa can''t be that tired.


    Probably lack of sleep. Because she played dirty when she had to go to bed time.


    I didn''t want to disturb you either, but...¡­.


    I can''t believe Lisa''s not here after the feast.


    "But wouldn''t it be better if I told you to eat?"


    "The instructions are not to wake him up until he wakes up.¡­."


    Oia blurted out the end of her speech.


    Why is it difficult to enter the room without permission?


    It''s because Lisa''s condition is very important for the operation.


    Everyone is in trouble because they cannot wake up a warrior with a lunch box in front of them.


    A simple solution came to mind.


    I''m relatively friendly with Lisa.


    "I''ll deliver Lisa''s lunch box."


    Oia''s expression brightened.


    "Dekal, you have a good heart!"


    Amy nods as if she was convinced.


    "If your boyfriend tells you, you''ll love it, too."


    "¡­¡­."


    I found it interesting that Blam''s expression said his appetite dropped.


    "Dekal, don''t you need a break, too?


    I can give it to you...¡­."


    When Blame brought it up,


    "Oh! No, you can''t."


    "Mr. Blam, you''re tactless!"


    Two girls from our support team are protesting fiercely.


    Blam sighed.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt without noticing. Don''t tell me what happened."


    "I''ll take your heart.


    I have a message for Lisa."


    "What do I need to you?"


    I said while opening the lid of the lunch box.


    "Half-worn is on our side now."


    Everyone stopped.


    "It''s only been half a day."


    Oia speaks using awkward honorifics.


    Neris and Herka stayed calm as expected, but they were surprised as if they were all imagining the worst.


    Especially Angel....


    "Are you sure?


    A woman who mastered all the elements is a woman who attacks with her body against the luster shot by a monk.


    You tamed it?"


    He speaks unimaginably long words without stuttering at all the time.


    It''s not appropriate to say tamed.


    No, is it appropriate?


    "I''m sure.


    But we need Lisa''s permission to get him out of the warehouse.


    I''m going to talk about that for a long time."


    Emphasize ''Long''.


    So that no one thinks it''s weird when Lisa and I stay in the room for a long time.


    Tonyus said, smiling helplessly.


    "I think I''ll have to see it in personally.


    No one would have known that things would go this well."


    "You said you could just leave it up to Decal, right?"


    Herka talks coolly, as if she knew.


    "Herka''s performance was great! It was cute!"


    Oia spoke in her unique high tone.


    "It''s me. Of course.


    ¡­¡­I owe it to the driver who lives to protect Decal.


    I could concentrate on my work."


    "I can''t believe you complimented me.


    Everything''s fine."


    "I never said Neris. Where did you say you were a driver?"


    Herka stuck her tongue out to Neris and pretended not to know.


    "I personally think it''s not a ball.


    I just used my body as a shield because I couldn''t keep it properly.


    I''m reflecting on myself. It would have been a tough fight without you."


    It''s a matter of self-reflection to be hit by the axe day instead of using your body.


    When it comes to what''s right, Neris tends to feel frustrated.


    She''s the best partner in s*x.


    Without such an indication, Neris learning flexibility would have been a distant future story.


    "It''s a meaningless assumption."


    "Sir Blam?"


    "Our guerrilla army exists because of its warriors.


    Assumptions like ''If it weren''t for a warrior'' are meaningless. Normally, it is right to aim for a chance to counterattack and leave it to the support team if there are any injuries.


    The operation was aimed at Decal, so it was the right decision to protect and buy time."


    In short, Blame says,


    I think Neris did a good job.


    "There is nothing to be ashamed of. Neris Leeke.


    It was a brave fight for the Riche family''s prostitute.""¡­¡­thank you."


    Neris seemed slightly pleased.


    She glances at me. A smile came out from the smile came out of nowhere.


    Neris was expressionless, but she could notice the subtle changes in her facial expressions.


    Let''s wrap up the conversation.


    "Anyway, Park Seo-yeon''s work went well.


    At least you can think of it as avoiding the worst, which makes all this pointless."


    "¡­¡­well.


    You can say you''ve all done what you need to do everything you can."


    "Didn''t Blam get hurt? You flew in the air once and fell."


    "¡­¡­haha."


    Blam laughed as if he were in a state of despondently.


    "Are you worried about me?


    It''s not too late to prove that you can take care of yourself. That''s."


    You mean presumptuous meddling.


    I know.


    Even if it''s a free-spirited guerrilla, Blam is a tough guy.


    But it happened while protecting me, and I wanted to say something.


    "In that sense, Decal has done his job skillfully.


    It''s impossible for anyone to persuade a woman who absorbed the red spirit stone and awakened with alcohol."


    Investigator of the support team who was guarding the warehouse. Bruno told me.


    Blam nodded loudly.


    "That''s right.


    Decal, you''ve done enough."


    At first, I didn''t know things would work out this well.


    Without Lisa''s advice to trust the crew, I would still be thinking of facing Seo-yeon alone.


    You''d only believe she wouldn''t kill me and move on.


    It is said that it is meaningless to argue about the matter "if" after it has passed.


    But based on the timing of the attack.


    If I hadn''t followed Lisa, I could have died in the worst case scenario.


    By the hand of the drinkers.


    Germina''s fortune was just as appropriate.


    It''s different now. Now that Sia knows, the same number won''t work.


    I''m sure Germina knows that.


    "It''s getting cold.


    Let''s eat."


    "Thank you for the meal!"


    Oia answered energetically.


    Everyone moves their hands busily without saying a word.


    It was a little cold on the way here, but as expected, Ellin and Selene. The two of them are excellent.


    Considering that it is a food to be put in a lunch box, the consideration was outstanding so that the quality of the taste would not go down even if it was cold.


    "This sandwich is delicious. Neris, try it."


    It seems to contain mashed potatoes and crab meat.


    Neris took a small bite of the sandwich I offered.


    "Delicious."


    "Right?"


    "Dekal! Me too! Me too!"


    I think it was good to see you feed her, so Herka looks cute.


    I fed her the fried tofu rice ball.


    "Yum."


    Herka swallowed my fingers like she was going to eat them.


    He smiled cutely with one cheek inflated.


    "It''s good. It''s better because Decal fed it to me."


    It''s a pleasant dinner.


    However, it was always on my mind that Lisa wasn''t there.


    I want to deliver my lunch quickly, so I ask everyone for their understanding and wake up a little quickly.


    "I want to go to the room, too."


    Herka got up from her seat with me.


    "Don''t you eat more?"


    "I ate a lot."


    Herka spoke coolly and left first.


    "I''m going to sit down a little longer before I leave."


    "Yes."


    I left Neris behind and came out alone on the first floor.


    Herka was able to chase with her eyes as she climbed the second floor stairs.


    Herka''s room is in the middle.


    I came to my room first before I went to visit Lisa.


    To be exact, the room I share with Neris.


    It''s cleaned clean. When I opened all the drawers meaninglessly, Neris''s clean-washed underwear was well organized and occupied one corner.


    ¡­¡­.


    I can''t overcome my curiosity, so I open up my underwear.


    Nerith''s sky blue panties...¡­.


    I smelled it, but it doesn''t smell anything.


    There''s no way there''s a fabric softener in the world.


    I''m sorry if it''s dirty, so I''ll leave it in your seat.


    Of course, I throw it in the drawer so that it''s obvious that I touched it.


    I took off my clothes and went into the shower.


    Since you sweated a lot, you should wash up.


    I feel good thinking about going to see Lisa.


    I poured mana into the shower and received warm water with my whole body.


    Lisa''s relationship with Lisa is "the relationship between lovers."


    But Park Seo-yeon, your ex-girlfriend, who''s never seen each other.


    We are not as deep as Istie, who fell into love with me through all kinds of hypnosis.


    For "The Warrior''s Night Play,"I just separated her consciousness from her body and engraved her s*xual habits.


    However, this is more effective than expected, so even if you ask her out with a kiss, she will listen to it.


    But more than that is difficult.


    Lisa has a clear line on s*x and pregnancy risks during her mission.


    Even if she was in a theatrical state and had a lot of dirty s*x, so she had a s*xual taste in her body.


    It''s hard to do what you want when you''re in a situation where you put more emphasis on reason than emotion.


    This is important.


    After a time when there was no chance, now we have come to the point where we can think, "I think we can push it hard?"


    If you hypnotize yourself here and simply have s*x, Lisa''s acceptance process with her own heart is omitted.


    But you can''t drag it too far.


    It''s perfect right now.


    She was begging me to kiss her, but now she admitted that she''s dating.


    It was time to dig into Lisa''s restless mind.


    I stopped while soaping my body.


    ¡­¡­.


    It''s not that important.


    Didn''t I tell you I was preparing medicine?


    Maybe I can prepare a present.


    I activated the Stator''s menu and checked the list of women who own the ''Pearl Pearl''.


    Herka Piliote. There it is.


    While taking a shower, she naturally peeks at what Herka is doing.


    Herka was lying on her bed making something.


    Experimental beakers are scattered all over the fluffy bed.


    It was confusing to see, but Herka was focusing on her work, patting the bedclothes on both legs as if she were having fun.


    Are you assembling it?


    "¡­¡­."


    I zoom in on Herka''s skirt and peek.


    I''ve shown you everything about having s*x with Seoyeon, so can I take a look?


    After rationalizing it with a ridiculous excuse, she grabs her knuckles while looking at her pantry.


    "Okay, we''re gonna have to fight Neris with this."


    Herka doesn''t even know she''s up there and seeing her panties, and it''s funny that she''s alone in her room and cares about them.


    She''s giving me some strawberries.


    I took out gel and herka hole as if I was possessed.


    I''m using up a whole bottle of Elmiselle.


    After applying a lot of gel to the ruler, hold the herka hole with your hand.


    At first glance, this herka hall looks like a bunch of silicone without a feature,


    In fact, it is a great ona hole that is connected to Herka''s bogie.


    The sympathy rate is so high that even if I hold it in my hand like this, I can signal Herka.


    "Huh?"


    Herka looks at her hips as if she felt a sense of incompatibility.


    What? You didn''t notice?


    I''ll see when I want to. You gave me an onahole?


    With a throbbing heart, I put a ruler over the hole in Herka Hall.


    Squeeze.


    The jade, which is fully gel-stained, touches the hole in the bogey.


    "Uh, what the...?"


    Herka slightly raised her hips and lowered her skirt with her hands.


    "It''s touching..."."


    I''ll have to remind you.


    I squeezed my hand and poked Herka Hall.


    As it is an easy tool to hold and shake with one hand, the insertion was much faster and simpler than the actual female body.


    In other words, it simply means that Herka was inserted deep into the eye.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Clearly feeling raped, Herka crouched and flinched on the bed.


    I watched Herka''s reaction in real time and put my energy into it.


    It grows in Herka Hall as it continues to be erect.


    I can''t believe I can feel the texture of Herka''s eyes. It''s fantastic.


    It was tight enough, so I felt like I was just putting a ruler directly into Herka''s boji.


    The unknown space inside this silicon mass.


    In Herka''s Boji.


    I grabbed the onahole and shook it slowly to poke Herka''s bozie.


    "Yum...!! Yum...Oh, oh, this...¡­. Decal¡­. Oops¡­!


    I''m using the onahole I gave you...?"


    I think he barely recognized it.


    "Oh, yeah...It''s too big...It''s full inside, but if you keep putting it in...¡­. Hm¡­."


    After hearing that, he pulls on the onahole and pushes the ruler in.


    The opposite side of the non-common ona-hole stretches to my ears and rises "floating."

 288 Chapter - 287

    ¡ð Odd Onahall 2


    Herka flinched with her hips raised, clasping the bedclothes tightly.


    Did they notice that I was watching?


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­. I''m working on it now.Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    I gave it to you to use it, but if you really poked me...¡­."


    I grabbed Herka Hall with my hand and shook it quickly.


    I feel a strange sense of pleasure as I see the swelling of my limbs coming out.


    "Oops, oops...¡­!!"


    Herka put the beaker she was holding and buried her face in the bed.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ugh! Zigak!"


    I poked my dick deep into Herka Hall with only the aim of circumstances.


    The eyes focus on the way Herka is struggling.


    "Hah, hah, look at me. It became Decal''s self-defense apparatus...¡­.


    It''s for easy s*xual application...¡­."


    Herka gently shook her raised ass,


    He began caressing the clitoris with his own hands.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Joe...


    Ho-ok¡­. More, more...¡­. Push it in. Push it in the easy bozie s*x hall."


    "¡­¡­."


    I shook Herka Hall as fast as I could handle a real object and ran through herds.


    You can''t do it when you''re having s*x hitting your body.


    At a vibrating speed, it hits Herka''s bozie.


    "Oh, my...! Oh, my...Clothes...! Ho-ok, Jo-a, hoo-ho...¡­Joahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    You''re being used as a booger.¡­!"


    Herka turns around and lies down on the ceiling, flinching, sticking out her tongue and culminating with her lower body up.


    "Oops, hoo-o-o.o.o.o." Yum. Yum, yum, yum. Let''s see. It won''t stop. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Bite...!"


    He''s comfortably poking Herka''s bozie.


    I watch her struggle.


    Herka shook her head as she clenched her bedclothes tightly at the peak of her series of views.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­!!"


    Oooh. Herka''s boji tightening is reported.


    It looks like it''s alive. Onahall.


    I tasted Herka''s bozie and gently turned it around, inserted it deep, and shot the semen.


    "Bite!"


    Herka flinched with her waist up,


    With his toes tightly folded, he stretched his legs and took a busy breath.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...""Wow¡­"


    It was great.


    I turned off the screen and took out the foam I bought at Sungdo''s grocery store.


    The bottle is luxurious because it is of the highest quality.


    I need this bottle.


    Throw the contents on the floor, squeeze out Herka Hall,


    Bottle the hot semen squeezed out of her paper.


    There''s a lot.


    Is there more in there?


    Squeeze it by scratching it with your fingers.


    Yes?


    Beyond the wall, I felt as if I could hear Herka''s teaching.


    ¡­...Oh, my God.


    You''ve done a terrible job on Herka''s sensitive boz


    You should apologize later.


    I put the herka hole in the storage box, washed the gel off the jar, and came out.


    As I packed extra men''s clothes in the shell castle, I even wore new clothes and felt refreshed.


    This is a present for Lisa.


    "The semen tastes good" is a perfect seasoning for her taste.


    I tapped Lisa''s door lightly.


    There is no answer.


    Tap it again.


    But there was no answer, so the moment I tried to tap again.


    "Who is it?"


    I could hear Lisa''s voice as if she were asleep.


    "It''s me, Decal."


    "Come later.


    I''m tired now."


    "I brought you a lunch box. Aren''t you going to eat it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I think I''m worried.


    Our eight-colored clam special lunch box. That''s amazing.


    "Can I open the door?


    I even brought some medicine."


    "¡­¡­okay, come on in."


    I don''t think you could have been cold-hearted about the man who brought the medicine.


    I heard reluctantly acceptable words.


    I didn''t want to be disturbed by the break, but I felt a little sorry.


    Open the door and go in.


    When I saw Lisa sitting on the bed, I thought her heart was running out of her mouth.


    Lisa wearing a shirt and loosening her hair naturally.


    My breast was seen as it was in the loose shirt, so my ruler was about to explode.


    You know, being like that,


    There seemed to be no awareness that he was seducing men.


    "Leave it there.


    I''m going to sleep more."


    "You sleep a lot, don''t you?""


    "I don''t want to be disturbed while I''m resting."


    Lisa speaks briefly and lies down again.


    "Get up and eat.


    Don''t go back to sleep.


    I''m going to watch you take your medicine."


    "You''re persistent. You''re...¡­."


    Saying that far, Lisa shut up as if she had recalled our changed relationship."What. what?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m Lisa''s boyfriend.


    We''re supposed to go out, right?"


    Lisa got up reluctantly.


    "You''re like me,


    What''s good about a woman who only knows sword fighting?"


    Girlfriend''s favorite question.


    ''Where do you like me?''


    You shouldn''t think too much. Rapid response is needed.


    However, I had already looked at Lisa''s face and breasts in order.


    It''s a man''s instinct.


    I can''t help it!


    "Very well noted."


    Lisa covered her arms with her exposed milk and blushed her cheeks.


    "I''ll get dressed. Turn around."


    "Can''t I see it?"


    "¡­¡­Decal."


    "Okay, okay."


    Lisa, I think, wants to draw a clear line.


    For her part, it''s like she was kissing her without knowing why and then she agreed to go out with her.


    That''s because I hypnotized my body when I was in a play and trained.


    Because Lisa feels responsible for what she says,


    ''It was a mistake. You can''t bring it up like this.


    So her attitude seemed to say that deep down, she did not acknowledge me as a man who loved me.


    It doesn''t matter.


    My girlfriend is Estee and Seoyeon.


    My beloved goddess is Sia.


    And a warrior is not a girlfriend.


    It''s just a temporary measure. I''m going to make Lisa a semen.


    Considering what it means, it is inferior to s*x Partner.


    It doesn''t fit in at all with a warrior who has a destiny to save the world.


    That''s why I like it.


    Today in this room, there is a big event that will change Lisa''s life.


    By my hand.


    "All worn. You can look back."


    Lisa was wearing a women''s blouse and shorts that were comfortable to wear.


    Although the exposure has decreased, it is still a tingling body.


    Above all, your face is pretty.


    You look pretty when you wake up.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "As expected, my girlfriend is pretty."


    Knowing that she''s uncomfortable.


    I say girlfriend on purpose.


    As expected, Lisa''s face brushed past with a deep look.


    "You tied your hair up, didn''t you?"


    It looked really good on you."


    It was just sincere.


    "¡­¡­."


    As if she didn''t like it, Lisa turned her eyes and gave a slightly embarrassing look.


    "Where''s the medicine?"


    "I made it up. Eat it with rice."


    "Okay.


    I''ve heard it from Oia. Depending on the ingredients, you can distinguish between after and before meals."


    "That''s right.


    Let''s eat together this time."


    "I''m afraid it''ll spoil the taste of the food, but...¡­. Got it."


    Lisa sits down.


    I took out my lunch box at the table.


    "What about Decal?"


    "I ate at the restaurant.


    I''ll just watch from the side."


    "¡­¡­I''m in trouble. I lacked consideration.


    If everyone cared about me, and I didn''t eat much, there''s no point in resting."


    "Not really.


    I said I''d give it to him. Everyone ate with confidence."


    "¡­¡­Really?"


    "My boyfriend said he''d give it to me."


    Guilt passes through Lisa''s eyes.


    She seemed to be in conflict.


    Lisa and I were in a relationship very suddenly.


    You may think it''s better to reveal your feelings honestly and withdraw.


    I wanted to see Lisa''s reaction.


    "I''ll spray some medicine. Lisa."


    "Okay."


    I took out a foam containing dense semen squeezed by Herka Hall.


    Then, sprinkle it on top of the lunch box.


    Even I felt like I was pouting with semen on top of normal food.


    Lisa only tilted her head.


    "Is this medicine?"


    I don''t think I noticed it at a glance.


    Well, you didn''t even tell Lisa that this is a semen.


    "Yes, it''s similar, isn''t it?


    The ingredients are actually quite similar."


    "Do you need this medicine to relieve your fatigue?"


    "You eat something similar to make your body antibodies.


    It''s not harmful. Please enjoy it."


    "An antibody¡­?"


    It was easy to trick Lisa.


    I felt bad about the dirty lunch box that Elin made me, but it''s okay.


    Lisa will enjoy the food, including these dregs.


    "Eat and tell me how it tastes."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa picks up fried tofu rice balls and smells them.


    "What do you think?"


    "It doesn''t smell good for food, but...¡­.


    It has a gentle scent. It''s alright I guess."


    "Eat it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa ate sushi with her mouth open.Oh. I can''t stop my erection.


    The ensuing reaction was even more fantastic.


    "Hmm? Delicious...¡­."


    "¡­¡­food?"


    "It''s the side of the medicine that Decal gave me.


    The food is delicious, but this...¡­ well, it''s hard to explain in words, but I feel like my body likes it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa reached out her hand joyfully,


    I eat deliciously with my mouth full of semen.


    "It''s delicious.


    It''s a little hard to swallow, but...¡­."


    "I''m glad you liked it.


    It''s because you eat it with rice. I chose it especially because I paid attention to the taste."


    "Hmm. Is it like juice from fruit?""


    "Similar.


    Can you eat everything? If you bring an empty lunch box, our chef will like it."


    "If I could take this medicine as a preference, I''d like to take it every day.


    It tastes addictive."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa seems to be having fun.


    I pulled a chair and sat next to Lisa.


    "¡­¡­¡­I feel uncomfortable when I see food. Decal."


    "It''s on my lips."


    "Ah."


    Lisa licks my semen from her lips and eats it with her tongue.


    Even the things on your fingers.


    She didn''t notice my mean prank until the end and emptied her regular lunch box.


    "Thank you for the meal, Decal.


    "Shall we talk about work right away?"


    "I''m going to wash up first. Please wait outside."


    "What''s the point of that?


    I''ll wait in the room."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa paused.


    "Why?"


    "¡­¡­no, nothing.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s about work."


    In a little while.


    When I saw Lisa after washing up, I swallowed my mouth water without realizing it.


    Moisturizing skin and hair are very s*xy.


    Lisa seems to think it doesn''t matter to me to see her after bathing whenever she wears clothes.


    I don''t even know how much it pleases my heart.


    "It''s nice to be able to take a shower.


    I hope you enjoy it when you can. There''s rarely a chance to wash up after going to the military."


    I''m attracted to having s*x with each other.


    Lisa is even better after washing up.


    "Did you brush your teeth well?"


    "Of course. It''s basic to keep your body clean.


    If we get sick, we''ll all lie down together."


    I don''t think you noticed my black heart.


    I''m going to kiss Lisa.


    "Decal, I''m ready to listen."


    "Half-worn is on our side.


    I won''t listen to anyone else, but if I ask you, I think you''ll open the way to Pluto."


    "Well."


    Lisa wasn''t surprised.


    "You''re not that surprised."


    "Because I believe you."


    ¡­¡­.


    I can''t believe you can boldly say such embarrassing things.


    It''s totally different from me who''s only good at making things up.


    When I see Lisa, I know what it is that she really shines.


    "What were you going to say if I failed?"


    "It''s the same then.


    I believe you. We just need to find a way to put our heads together.


    There is no change in believing in you."


    There was no shaking in Lisa''s eyes.


    Even when I thought the team would split because of my attitude.


    Lisa became the center of everyone''s unity.


    I''m betraying Lisa from now on.


    The spine was chilling.


    "Have you ever doubted anyone like me?"


    "No doubt.


    I suspected you from the first time I saw you."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Don''t get me wrong.


    Trust is important, but doubt is also important. Decide what kind of person he is and decide whether to believe him or not.


    I trust those who decide to believe."


    "¡­...You''ve decided to trust me.


    Is it because Sia was kind to me?"


    "I''ve never seen you treat anyone so kindly.


    I knew you weren''t the enemy there.


    At least I don''t think there''s any doubt that you''re serious about beating the devil and saving the world."


    I think Xia''s attitude toward me influenced her first impression.


    In other words, Shia''s help continued unknowingly.


    I asked a decisive question.


    "Then.


    When did you decide that you were someone who could trust me?"


    "It was when I got out of the student council room."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa smiled softly.


    "I knew that I could rely on you very comfortably.


    I don''t know why, but I knew it naturally. Since then, I''ve decided to rely on you,


    I decided to trust you."


    Yeah, it was then.


    I decided to get closer to Lisa and hypnotized her.

 289 Chapter - 288

    ¡ñWhat makes a betrayed warrior happy in the end


    "¡­¡­I''ve lost touch with you.


    Do you think it''s okay to put half a body in the next showdown?"


    "I think so.


    It''s a bit tricky to get along with, but they won''t attack us."


    "You''ll be sure, aren''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "Then that''s enough.


    Please tell everyone so that they can leave right away even in the morning."


    "Okay."


    "Oh¡­. Decal."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Lisa hesitated as if it was hard to say.


    There''s only one problem she''s reluctant to talk about now.


    a matter of kissing and dating


    "What we said we were dating.


    I must have said it myself. I know that, but...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You can despise me.


    To be honest, why...¡­ I don''t even know if that word came out of my mouth."


    Lisa was determined to be hated by me and spoke with strength.


    "What did you say about kissing?"


    "That has nothing to do with my will.


    What matters to us is our mission. Decal. I think you know what I mean."


    "You want to break up?"


    "I''m sorry."


    I woke up.


    He bows his head and suppresses the corners of his mouth to hold back his laughter.


    Lisa got up and hugged me.


    A sense of distance that hugs colleagues with loyalty.


    I could only feel her softness a little.


    "I''m sorry I said irresponsible things."


    "I have a favor to ask of you."


    "Please...?


    "Let me have s*x."


    I clung to Lisa''s body.


    "Huh?"


    Lisa flinches and tries to shake me off,


    I put my face on Lisa''s neck, clinging to her body as if it were forcing her.


    It smells good.


    Lisa didn''t know what to do with her heels up because I hugged her strongly.


    "Decal, wake up.


    We''re in enemy territory now. Please, don''t make me deport you."


    She even begged.


    "If you give me a s*x, I''ll give it up."


    "That''s...."


    "Was it a lie to say sorry for being irresponsible?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I whispered in Lisa''s ear, rubbing her knuckles on her body.


    "A little bit of s*x.


    I''ll give up on that."


    "No, don''t mess with me...Get away from me!"


    I held Lisa''s hand.


    "Huh?"


    Lisa is embarrassed that she can''t shake off my hand.


    "If you are suppressed by me, you can''t resist."¡­.


    Lisa must be feeling a strong sense of incompatibility.


    The moment I lost my confidence that I can simply shake myself off if I decide to.


    Lisa twisted her body nervously,


    I tried to get out of my arms.


    "Dekal, no...¡­. I''m a warrior.


    Three, s*x is...¡­. I don''t know how to do it, and I can''t do it...."


    "Lisa actually wants to do it, too.


    Can''t I help it because I''m burning up? You''re masturbating, aren''t you?"


    Lisa''s cheeks turned red as if she had been stabbed to the point.


    "Lisa''s body wants a man.


    I''m getting hot because I want to do jil-sssssssssssss."


    Clap!


    Lisa slapped me on the cheek.


    "Get off!"


    I smirked.


    "Dekal, you..."


    Lisa''s face is turning into a shock.


    "Let''s kiss."


    Lisa opened her mouth.


    "Woof!?"


    I smacked Lisa''s mouth and washed her.


    Lisa simply accepts my deep kiss.


    He/she was surprised by the fact, and his/her body was stiff.


    I rubbed my limbs against Lisa''s body, and the soldier''s tail sucked into her mouth, feeling her breasts.


    Lisa''s eyes are in confusion.


    She''s trying to push me away, but I hug Lisa''s resistance as if it wasn''t a big deal and continue to kiss her deeply.


    Continuing on with the deep kiss.


    It meant that Lisa''s reason was being violated by me.


    Churu-lup. Churu-lup. Chu-lup.


    "Hum, woah¡­¡­?! Uhm¡­. Hm¡­¡­. Whoo... Ahh...."


    Lisa''s eyes were loosened with a boisterous kiss.


    Push your tongue into your mouth.


    When I couldn''t resist by biting her, Lisa came out to pick me up with her tongue and gave me a big gulp.


    It''s as if you''re in the urge to.


    We put our lips together and flick our tongues together.


    There''s no gap between the tangled tongues.


    "Chuuu...". . . . . . . . . . .¡­."


    I reached out my hands and grabbed Lisa''s butt tightly.


    Then Lisa returns to her senses with a sense of shame and pushes me away.


    His mouth dropped, but we were still close together.


    "That''s enough...¡­. Decal."


    "Why did you kiss me?"


    "As I said before, it''s not my will...."


    "It would be simple to get rid of me. You can''t do that.


    Lisa''s desire was built up, too. s*x with me will solve it."


    "Don''t be ridiculous!""Lisa''s body wants me to have s*x with her.


    Do you think I''m lying?"


    "Uh...!"


    Touch Lisa''s butt gently and rub the thick dick against Lisa''s stomach.


    Lisa didn''t know what to do as if she was hanging on me with her heels up.


    Lisa is right.


    What I''m saying is nonsense.


    But it made that nonsense possible.


    Lisa''s body was definitely looking for my ruler.


    Even if you hypnotize her when she was a virgin, saying, "I want my own ruler without realizing it," the effect is weak.


    I separated the consciousness and worked hard to train them.


    The body is already hypnotized, but...¡­.


    The contradiction that the mind is not, was creating this situation.


    Lisa was definitely rejecting me, but she couldn''t get away from me.


    "Let''s do Chuchu, Lisa''s favorite."


    Lisa stares at me like she''s humiliating.


    But when I approach, my mouth opens.


    "What the... what the... what the...¡­. Whooom. Churu-luru. Chew. Chew. Chew. ?"


    I mixed my tongue tightly with Lisa and rubbed the jar together.


    Lisa''s heart has never been exposed to such a man''s s*xual desire.


    All the unpleasantness and rejection that should be felt are gone.


    I have to push myself away with reasonable thinking.


    Lisa can''t do that.


    And my eyes are loose so I''m giving my tongue a big smile.


    "Churu, chuub, chuook, chuub, chuub."


    "Lisa, do you like Chuchu?"


    "Okay¡­" Chu-Chu-Chu-Chu-Chu...Do the Chu-Chu Chuu...."


    Lisa pushes her breasts against me and sucks my tongue.


    Lisa''s resistance to deep kisses has completely collapsed, so Lisa bites and sucks my tongue as if she loves it, and sticks to it.


    Rather, she began to cling to herself.


    I enjoyed Lisa''s strong butt, wriggling it.


    Lisa raises her head and gulps down as she kisses her mouth.


    He was willing to mix his tongue with me, suck his lips, and kiss me like a couple who didn''t want to fall off.


    When it finally fell.


    Lisa is...


    You take everything that just happened as a fait accompli,


    He was biting his lips, feeling shame and anger at his situation where he had to say "fall off."


    "If there''s anything you want to say, say it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Wow


    You don''t doubt me at this point.


    "What did you do to my body?" That''s normal.


    Even Neris had such a good feeling that she immediately realized it was evil magic.


    Lisa is not a candidate for a warrior but a warrior.


    This is the goal of all candidates.


    She can''t be without that much insight.


    a heated body


    The hypnosis of relying on me.


    I could see how much those two things were bothering Lisa.


    "You think I''m right, don''t you?"


    "You can''t go out with someone you don''t even like.


    I don''t think of you that way."


    "But what about s*x?"


    "Sek¡­."


    I poked Lisa''s mouth and pecked again.


    In 3 minutes.


    Take your mouth off.


    "What about s*x?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa closed her eyes tightly and shook her body.


    "Get off, get off."


    "If you promise me you''ll do s*x."


    "No...."


    I rubbed my jaji on Lisa''s body and kissed her again.


    Lisa doesn''t doubt me, so I can''t help it.


    I can''t help but be silly.


    "Lisa, you can''t get away without s*x."


    "How come..."


    "Because I made it happen."


    "What?"


    I was surprised by Lisa''s reaction.


    What, after all this blatant perversion...¡­.


    He''s looking like he never imagined it.


    How much did you trust me?


    My spine is chilling with guilt.


    "Lisa''s boisterous body. It''s my fault."


    "Oh, stop it!


    That''s a lie. You said you''d sleep with me once, and you made a demon that didn''t exist.!


    That''s how you...¡­."


    "Really.


    Your body is weird these days.


    You do that every time you meet me, don''t you?"


    "De, Carl¡­."


    I was betrayed.


    Lisa finally faced the heavy fact and lost her light in her eyes.


    I kissed Lisa and chuchu.


    Lisa was standing there, forgetting to respond.


    I think I''m shocked...¡­. A lot.


    I patted Lisa''s head.


    "Lisa''s body..."I felt good.


    I lost Lisa''s mind, saw her breasts, and played as much as I wanted.It was fun, Lisa."


    "Ah, ah, ah...¡­!!"


    Hugging Lisa, who is shouting hysterically, kisses her.


    "No, no, no...!"


    Lisa turns her head and tries to avoid me.


    "I was going to have s*x with Lisa.


    Let''s kiss. You''re getting ready for s*x, aren''t you?"


    "Chuu...." Haum...Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh.!"


    Lisa couldn''t resist my kiss and started accepting it again.


    I can''t help it.


    "What do you think? The first feeling of helplessness in a man''s arms?


    Bozie, I''ll rape you. From now on."


    "Decal, wake up...¡­.


    As far as I know. I can rely on...¡­."


    "No. I''m a chew freak.


    Lisa''s face got hurt, so she got bigger."


    "¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Lisa is speechless, and she holds her breath.


    I rubbed the raised ruler on Lisa''s body and washed her ears.


    "Lisa¡­¡­. Let''s have s*x.


    Just once is a lie.


    From now on, Lisa will be a bozie who takes s*x with me as a joy."


    "I''m a¡­¡­ something like that¡­ I can''t agree...!"


    "Shall we find out now?"


    I put Lisa on the bed.


    Hold Lisa''s wrist and hold her down.


    Lisa struggles to get out of it, but it''s embarrassing to see it as a struggle.


    The implication is effectively being exercised, so it seems that it cannot even give proper strength.


    Of course.


    There are other reasons why I''m completely drained.


    "You''ve had a throbbing pain in your lower abdomen since you started rubbing it, haven''t you?""


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa looked up at me,


    She shook her body with her legs tightly closed due to the peculiar vigilance of a virgin.


    The warrior even cuts the drink with a single knife.


    She was afraid of her future when she was getting jealous of me.


    I tore Lisa''s clothes off roughly.


    "Stop it..."


    I''m gonna hurt you. If you don''t quit...!"


    It was such a sad and lovely voice.


    You can say, "Please stop." You can say it like this.


    To the point where I feel like that.


    Lisa''s tail protruded from her breasts.


    Because of the lewd floundering baby that doesn''t fit this situation,


    Lisa clenched her lips and turned her head.


    "My girlfriend? There''s a lot of that, so that''s enough.


    Lisa will be my one and only semen."


    "You betrayed me..." Decal¡­!"


    Now you''re talking about it.


    I think I''m sure of my intentions.


    Lisa''s eyes were clearly hurt. The wound, I need to heal it now.


    "I''ve learned something recently.


    The fact that hypnosis is a special effect on heartbreak...¡­."


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast with my hand.


    "Huh!?"


    Lisa couldn''t hide her ecstasy the moment she was caught.


    one''s true feelings on one''s face


    What''s the point of regretting it after it''s gone?


    "LOL¡­!"


    Lisa had no choice but to quench her anger inside.


    "What do you think? Do you hear me?"


    "Shut up..."


    I know.


    I''m scared, so I say harsh words.


    I glanced down at Lisa, unable to resist properly, and touched her breasts.


    With the other hand, put your hand on the knee and put pressure on it to spread your legs.


    It''s still closed.


    However, every time you touch your breasts, your strength weakens little by little.


    It was a fun power struggle.


    "You like the milk carton, don''t you?" Lisa?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa grits her teeth and endure the sound.


    I gently swept Lisa''s nipple with my palm, grabbing her breast and squeezing it.


    It''s her favorite way to make Lisa''s baby fat.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I''m groaning.


    "It''s my body. I can''t do what I want."


    "Lisa''s body is ready to be my semen."


    "Lie, don''t lie...!


    That can''t be possible. I, I have never opened my heart to you...¡­."


    "How many years?"


    Listen carefully while squeezing Lisa''s breasts.


    "¡­¡­be mean. You."


    Touch Lisa''s breast like it''s squeezing.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Right away, Lisa opens her legs wide.


    "Oh, no...!"


    I climbed onto Lisa''s body.


    Further suppressed, Lisa was unable to move with her legs wide open.


    I threw off my clothes and overlapped with Lisa naked.


    Lisa''s temperature and softness underneath me.


    And I could feel the skin as it is.


    "Lisa, we''re having s*x now."


    "I, no...We''re on a serious mission. Decal.


    It''s not the right time to be like this is it?!"


    "I''m gonna kiss you and get ready, right?"


    I approach Lisa''s mouth.


    Lisa opened her mouth and responded to the deep kiss.

 290 Chapter - 289

    ¡ñWhat makes a betrayed warrior happy in the end


    Hold Lisa''s hand tightly and kiss her like a sweet lover.


    It''s fun to look into eyes.


    Lisa was desperately focused on not being distracted by the kiss.


    He''s a lot harder than I''ve been drinking.


    "You didn''t have to be ready?"


    Lisa''s bozie is already green.


    I think I''ll be able to hit you in a good luck. I overlapped my body with Lisa and rubbed the nucleus with my ruler.


    "Yes, mellow¡­¡­"!"


    Lisa is at the peak of seeing right away.


    "You shouldn''t like it already."


    "Stop doing this...¡­.


    I don''t want to have s*x with you. What''s the point of doing this with someone you don''t even like...¡­?"


    Lisa spoke in an appealing voice, wondering if she had changed the line by persuasion.


    I lifted myself up and pecked my head to the bogey hole.


    Lisa is trying to get away with twisting her waist.


    However, Lisa was held in her lower body and could not escape.


    He wasn''t in a state of strong oppression,


    From the moment Lisa failed to resist, she became psychologically intimidated and fell into a vicious cycle.


    Because you think I''m being held back and can''t run away. It''s getting harder to escape.


    I''m going to sleep. I''m going to sleep with Lisa''s bozie.


    Rub the ruler as if you''re not going to put it in.


    "I like Lisa.


    Pretty, strong, pure. So I wanted to be my girl."


    "In this way, no woman follows you.


    You''re just... you''re just mistaken...!"


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast with both hands.


    "Yes, yes...?"


    Lisa let her guard down and her lily peaked.


    "You''ll find out when you do that."


    "Ah, ah...."


    Lisa tries to avoid it by twisting her waist, but it''s meaningless.


    My ruler began to press Lisa''s bogie hole.


    It''s expanding to get in.


    "No pregnancy...!"


    "Are you already worried about getting pregnant?"


    "Decal! It''s all gonna be dangerous.


    My body is... Goddess''s will.¡­."


    "Ah, my dick, Lisa, I''m going in."¡­."


    Squeeze.


    Lisa''s bozie is tightening the entrance as if she were trying to push out a foreign object.


    The tip of the ear is slightly in.


    The tightening boji won''t let me go with my ears.


    Sooner or later...


    I can have s*x with Lisa who woke up soon.


    "Dekal, please...¡­."


    I paused.


    Lisa looked at me with tearful eyes and said,


    "Please don''t do that.


    I will hate you for the rest of my life."


    "You hate me for the rest of your life?"


    "Think again.


    It''s my first time. I don''t know men. I won''t be able to entertain you."


    In the face of a hungry predator,


    I felt like I was watching him claim that "I don''t have any delicious parts even if I eat."


    Besides¡­¡­. ''First time''¡­¡­.


    I had no choice but to laugh.


    No matter how I figured out the meaning of my laughter, it seemed certain that Lisa hated me.


    "D¨¦cal¡­."


    Do I look funny?"


    As expected, a warrior is a warrior.


    Scared by spirit, I think I will calm down when I rub my ears on Lisa''s paper.


    "This is not a threat.


    If you''re going to rape me...¡­. Risk your life.


    I''ll kill you when this insult is over."


    It was a moment when I could feel that my evaluation of me had fallen to the bottom.


    As long as the warrior declared himself to kill me.


    It is neither a bluff nor a threat.


    Lisa is a woman who does.


    "Then I''ll quit."


    "What?"


    "The rape."


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast with both hands.


    "Oh, my God, what the...!"


    "If Lisa allows it, it''s not rape, is it?"


    "Do you think I''ll let you?"


    I made fun of my hands in earnest.


    While squeezing Lisa''s breast, rub her nukes with her finger full of eggplant juice.


    "Uh, Hh, Hh...¡­!!"


    Lisa peaked blandly.


    At the same time, at the peak of the bogey, at the same time.


    "Science..."


    Lisa couldn''t control her hot body, catching her breath.


    a complexion that looks good


    The warmth circulating on the fair skin.


    You refuse to have s*x with your whole body smelling dirty? Try it if you can.


    I don''t hit it as it is.


    Why?


    It''s time to take advantage of the hard work. The racy habits I''ve prepared for her.


    It''s time to show it now.


    "Stop¡­. Stop¡­"¡­. Don''t bother Yudu...¡­."


    Lisa''s tone has already weakened.


    I gently rubbed Lisa''s nipple with my finger.


    It''s an intense experience that made me feel like a nipple several times. remain in Lisa''s body.


    Lisa must feel as if she were strangers to her body.Without any time to think about why he feels it, he peaks at once with paprika.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Bullying Yutang and Boji at the same time.


    That''s not to make it peak for a while and quit.


    I''m like a machine where Lisa was bullied until she went crazy because she wanted to have s*x.


    Using her hands soft and delicate, she bullied Lisa''s Yutangi and Boji at the same time.


    10 minutes. 20 minutes. 30 minutes.


    When the lactic, papillary, and pharyngeal peaks begin to double-digit each,


    There was sweat on Lisa''s skin.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Lisa opens her body defenselessly and is ridiculed with my hands.


    It''s a constant caress that peaks.


    Lisa''s body trembled every time she touched it because she became sensitive.


    "Oh, ha..."Wow¡­"


    The next time I touched her, Lisa gently shook her waist.


    He avoids my eyes as if it was something he did unknowingly.


    I smirked and pulled the nipple again.


    "Oh, my God¡­."


    Lisa stuck out her tongue and flinched.


    I''ll bounce it off. Squeeze the breast with both hands.


    "Huh, uh...¡­. Hm¡­."


    Lisa''s eyes were moist and wet.


    Struggling is no longer an attempt.


    Lisa is enduring from something.


    You''ve been at the peak with your baby fat and boji. I''m not holding my peak.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....¡­.Woong, woong, woong...."


    It''s not like I''m holding back the sound.


    Maybe Lisa is holding it in.


    He''s going to say, "Please do s*x with him".


    Lisa''s maiden Boji - only in her heart - is piteously wet.


    I rubbed my hard-picked ruler on the bogey as if I were pointing a gun at Lisa whenever I could forget.


    I made you nervous as if you were going to insert it right away.


    She caresses her breasts and her hands for a long time.


    1 hour. 2 hours...¡­.


    "Variety¡­¡­" Ugh¡­¡­. Hoot¡­."


    Lisa relaxed her body.


    I''ve been playing tricks on my hands over and over and over again and again.


    And I didn''t say ''I''ll put it in'' myself.


    Just like torture that we don''t know when it''ll end.


    I kept Lisa at her peak.


    It''s very patient to endure this for two hours.


    Lisa was protecting Boji with great restraint, even though she was at the peak of her physical condition.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hoot¡­."


    On the bed where Lisa''s moans sometimes burst.


    I caressed Lisa''s body like a holy object.


    Lisa touched and squeezed it so that it wouldn''t be strange even if she was out of her mind.


    "Stop¡­."


    Pull on the nipple.


    "Yes¡­. Stop¡­¡­."


    "Good hold, Lisa."


    "I can''t get pregnant.


    Not now...."


    "¡­¡­."


    He''s a warrior who protects people.


    Is that what you''re holding on your own?


    That''s great...


    I really want to use it as a regular payment.


    "Dekal, I''ve been thinking about why you''ve been caressing."


    "Hmm?"


    "At first, I thought it was because I was scared.


    But no. You were not a coward I saw. When I told Ban to go alone, you were serious."


    "So?"


    "De, Carl¡­."


    Lisa held my hand tightly.


    "The truth is... you don''t want to do this, do you?


    I did it because I was blinded by impulse. You caress me because you think somewhere in your heart that you can quit now."


    ¡­¡­.


    I''m just doing this because I''m afraid Lisa''s going to get mad at me if I ask her to do Boji s*x.


    The spirit of a warrior was too ridiculous.


    I never thought I wouldn''t beg even though I''ve peaked over 100 times.


    Then we''ll have to take a different approach.


    "Lisa, there''s a risk of pregnancy, so you said no s*x, right?"


    "I myself do not intend to be in such a relationship with a man."


    "That''s meaningless.


    Because I''ve already been jealous of you dozens of times."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    I trampled on Lisa''s faith, hope, and hope again.


    "I''ve already been irresponsible with Lisa''s coverage.


    I should''ve implanted it in the uterus earlier. Since you kept packing dark things."


    Lisa shook her head slowly, denying the reality.


    "No, don''t say that...¡­."


    "We''re pregnant s*x. Lisa


    I picked on you again and again without your knowledge.


    The white one that was filled with your boji is my semen."


    "I will kill you..."!!"


    The moment Lisa clenched her teeth and stared at me.


    I pushed hard into Lisa''s bozie.


    "Nghot?"


    Lisa tilted her head back and peaked.


    Bozie is tightening my ruler so much.It was worth it, so I squeeze and suck it up as if I didn''t want to let go of my ruler.


    "Ah! The warrior is the best!"


    I shook my back like an animal and began to pick Lisa''s bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Lisa even forgot to breathe and turned her eyes upside down.


    Oh, no one can do this s*x.


    2 hours of burning green paper and roots!


    I shake my back roughly and use the entire ruler to stab the warrior Boji who has been waiting for my ruler.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Nghoohooh! Five grains...¡­! Ok...! Ho...¡­! Yup¡­! Yup¡­!"


    "Look at the warrior!" Lisa, wake up and see. It''s my first time doing s*x! How does it feel to be doing s*x with me?"


    Lisa can''t get her act together.


    I quickly poked Lisa''s bozie, shifting my weight back and forth.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    Oh, good. Lisa''s bozie is squishy and sucks my jaji.


    I''m sure. A great masterpiece.


    Lisa has a bozie that looks like she was born to squeeze out my sleep.


    I got on Lisa''s body and shook her waist in a dirty way.


    that is.


    A noble warrior was not to be beaten.


    No matter who looks at it, it was like that.


    I broke it all. They broke the forbidden wall, crossed the line, and invaded the sanctuary.


    I felt very good in return.


    "Lisa! Lisa! Lisa''s bozie, she''s gonna be mean again!


    Let''s have s*x with me!"


    "Yum yum! Yum yum...¡­! Ok, Ho-ot, O-O-O-O-O-O-O...!"


    Lisa sticks out her tongue,


    He gave me a crazy look on my jaji, which was much more enticing than I expected.


    Thanks to all the hard work and hard work, it became a very fascinating highlight.


    And it''s still a long way to go.


    I just warmed up a little bit.


    I pulled Lisa''s lower body into her arms and pounded Lisa''s bozie from top to bottom.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    Lisa bent over and gasped as she was raped by Bozie.


    I poked Lisa''s bozie like a monkey, sitting with my legs apart and squatting.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Okay...! Clothes...Oh, my...! Oh, my...¡­ hahahahah!


    "Wow! Be a semen!"


    I shouted like a labor song and thrust Lisa''s bozie hard.


    Lisa flinches and waves as if she''s looking for help.


    I think I''ve just come back to my senses.


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...¡­! See? It''s dangerous ? Ah, ah, ah, ah, hooo.


    Blam¡­. Blam¡­It''s in the next room. Help me...!"


    He must have been grasping at straws.


    "Oh, my God! Help me. Blam. Whoo...If you get punched a few more times with this magnificent little man, I''ll see, I''ll lose...!"


    How many hours and minutes?


    That''s desperate.


    I poked Lisa''s bozie with a strong cross-breeding press.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ogok! Coagulation...Oh! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh. Boji Pangpang? Gangjang Hat...!"


    Blam said, "We can''t interrupt when we''re alone."


    When I hear Lisa''s cry, I only feel sad.


    "Blam! Blam...¡­ Oh, my God, I''m going to lose to Decal''s male...You have to help me.¡­ I needed your help...¡­! Yes, sir.¡­!


    On his own, he can''t win...?"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Baby! Ohhhhhhhh!


    Lisa poked out her tongue and drooled, flipping her beautiful purple eyes lowly.


    "Stop it, stop it, stop it, stop it, stop it, stop it.Let''s lose...! Without your support, I''ll just...¡­I''ll leave you to it like this way.!"


    "Lisa, what''s going on?"


    I heard Blam''s voice through the wall.


    I smirked.


    "Blam, you''ll be in the way if you''re in the way!


    Because the warrior Bozie won''t let me go with my dick!"


    The word "disturbed" means,


    Tie the block completely.


    I poked Lisa''s bozie hard.


    Cheep, chop, chop, chop!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!!"


    "See, you''re corrupted! See, you''re corrupted!


    You''ll be my semen!"


    Poke the ruler deep into Lisa''s bow.


    I''ve had enough.


    I pushed my limbs deep and rubbed them against the buttocks, raising the sense of situation.


    "Inside, get bigger. Hhhh...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    "Lisa Bozie wrapped it up! She''s a warrior. She''s pregnant!"


    Lisa squeezed out the last of her strength and pushed my chin with her hand to push me away.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    We are the devil...¡­. Ho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh...Yup. Yup. !


    "I don''t know! It''s cheap!


    I''m wrapping it in a warrior''s pants!"


    "Annoyed..."! Annoyed...¡­!!!"


    I was chilling in Lisa''s boji as it was.It''s already been a delightful and nasty sight for dozens of times.


    Lisa who wakes up and reacts is the best.


    As if you''re welcoming me.


    The warrior Boji squeezes my ruler in a tight squeeze.


    Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!


    "You must be greedy. Lisa is.


    Even if you don''t, haha...I''ll wrap it all up in the womb.¡­."


    I pushed my waist in and stirred my eyes calmly.


    With the effect of the harm, it fills Lisa''s womb with direct injection of sediment.


    I felt very faithful.


    "Hak, ha...Oh...."


    Finally, Lisa.


    The most pleasant maiden graduation in the world,


    He was even scolded for refusing until the end because he was united with his sense of duty.


    A lot.


    It keeps wrapping up on Lisa''s bozie.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....


    "Oh¡­¡­. Irresponsible to see a warrior... It was the best¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa was holding back her tears.


    I made the warrior cry.


    I can''t help it because it''s too bad.


    "Betrayal¡­."


    [Review]


    The fish that was in charge of Dae-Choi''s cover,


    He drew Neris Leeke''s fan art! Wow!


    Please check the work setting (main setting).


    Lisa''s scene seems to be over tomorrow.


    After that, we are going to proceed with the story.


    The main story is just around the corner.


    Lisa''s H-stead will also be updated in the middle of flight 295.


    Thank you. Please continue to love Dae Choi.

 291 Chapter - 290

    ¡ñWhat makes a betrayed warrior happy in the end


    Lisa''s tears ran down her cheeks.


    "I will hate you. For the rest of your life¡­."


    "While you''re being hated, why don''t we wrap Lisa up all night?"


    I said, licking Lisa''s tears.


    "Do you intend to threaten me?"


    She held Lisa tightly and shook her waist again.


    She pokes Lisa''s bozie, who was on her guard.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Wink!?"


    Lisa''s hips are submerged in bed, and then come back up with momentum.


    The old bed creaks dangerously.


    "Wow! Be a semen!"


    "Yes¡­!! Yikes! What do you think I am...¡­. Ho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh...Yup. Yup. !


    "Fall! See, you''re corrupted!"


    Lisa wrapped me around her arms and legs and clung to me.


    I think he did it without even realizing it.


    I was extremely encouraged by the fact that Lisa was hugging me.


    "Lisa! Lisa!""


    "Friendly, don''t call me...¡­! Hoot¡­¡­?"


    I shook my back like an animal and poked Lisa''s bozie like a scolding.


    Every time he hits the ground, he uses the entire bed and pokes Lisa deep into her booger.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Betrayer¡­! Betrayer¡­"!"


    Just as she doesn''t want to forget her hatred for me, Lisa is selling me.


    It''s not convincing to hold me with both arms and legs.


    I poked my fingers in return for Lisa''s affectionate gesture.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Hooray...! Oh..."Ho-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-Oh!"


    Because Lisa is sitting under me and staring at me,


    It was easy to peck at the bogey.


    "What a shame!


    Don''t pretend you don''t like it. Go to the bottom of course!"


    "Yum...! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh! Oh, my God.Don''t...¡­."


    I kissed Lisa by surprise.


    Lisa immediately accepted my tongue and sucked it in.


    I also stick to Lisa''s mouth and mix our tongues together.


    At times like this, you don''t even need a word.


    Lisa opens her mouth as if it''s for granted and sucks my tongue.


    I shook my waist while kissing Lisa.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Five grains! Churu...¡­. Ahiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii


    Lisa turned her eyes low, peaking at the peak of her eyes.


    How good it is, my eyes are about to meet the ceiling.


    I was happy with Lisa''s reaction to my dick, so I poked Lisa''s bozie with a high-intensity implant that should not be done against non-goddess people.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    Lisa''s body holds out surprisingly.


    The boji is so wet that it doesn''t hurt at all to rub against it.


    Lisa''s boji was a wild boji who took responsibility until she pushed the root and pulled it back and sucked my ruler in.


    "Jeez, if you try to squeeze like that...!


    It''s cheap again! I''m wrapping it in Lisa Boji. Get pregnant! Get pregnant!"


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...¡­!!"


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    I fill Lisa''s womb with water.


    I trembled without realizing it with a great sense of freedom.


    In the second situation, I could see that the concentration of the amount is also enormous.


    "Hak¡­." Haaaaaaaaaaaa...Uh-huh...."


    "I didn''t say no this time. Lisa?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    "Here comes the third time. This time, let''s make a fuss. Okay? It''s your first step to getting a semen."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry...¡­."


    It''s no use shaking your head!


    I gave Lisa a powerful push into her bozie.


    The tireless, stiff-footed porcelain shows off its firmness in Lisa''s cloth.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    "Third time, I''ll wrap it up in a thick cloth.


    I will definitely get pregnant this time...¡­!"


    "Oh, my...!"¡­! Five Grains. That''s it...¡­. Yum...!


    I''ll see you like this. ? If you get hit, you''ll get your head screwed up...!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    I squatted down and shook my waist like an animal, knocking Lisa''s bozie from top to bottom.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Yum yum! Yum yum...¡­. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...Oink! Oink! Oink! Oink!"


    Lisa put her head back and gasped.


    Lisa drooling with her tongue out.


    It''s a sight that can''t be seen easily.


    "Lisa is wrong about everything!


    I wanted to be jealous of Lisa Boji. Since the first time I saw you!


    Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for this day?"


    "Oh, hhh, hhhh...Ho-ot...! Five Grains...¡­!Okay!"


    "Be a semen! If I get a flat payer, I''ll keep giving you a cheap tax!"


    "Smile! Yesssssssssssssssssssssss.¡­! Ho!


    I suppress Lisa with crossbreeding press and concentrate on pregnancy s*x.


    Stir in Lisa''s eggplant with a tight-knit ruler.


    I felt like I was getting better as I got more and more pain from the rusted eggplant juice that kept flowing out.


    Rather, I think my hair will get weird. Lisa''s bozie sucks in my dick so I can''t stand it."Lisa! Lisa!


    Let''s see the warrior. Be corrupted!"


    "Baby profit¡­! Five Grains¡­"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Cross-breeding press.


    The mockery of a male who tries his best to make Lisa pregnant.


    Lisa''s s*x-conscious bozie was constantly at her peak, tightening her limbs.


    Shake your back nonstop.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Nghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­!!"


    It''s cheap again.


    I won''t hold back. Lisa''s Bozzi won''t stop until she''s pregnant.


    He hits Lisa''s dung hole with a fireball and films Boji hard.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "It''s coming soon, Lisa. Cheap, bochae! Come on!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh?"


    Lisa hugged me with her eyes wide open.


    "Yes...! Wrap it for me. Wrap it in the bowels of the bowels.Let me forget everything with your boji Pangpang?...!"


    "It''s cheap!"


    I lodged myself deep in Lisa''s boji and begged her.


    Beaureuruut!


    My body is shaking.


    Lisa''s boji tightened her limbs.


    It''s like a curls.


    Lisa covers her eyes with her arms and gasps.


    There is no one who can stand Lisa.


    I let out a long sigh and lay on Lisa''s body.


    Lisa was buried under me and took her breath.


    We enjoyed the lingering effects of intense s*x, with our bodies tightly overlapping.


    It''s amazing that all men and women can be satisfied with s*x such as sprinting.


    My ruler was stiffened again in Lisa''s cloth.


    But I didn''t move on purpose and stayed still, overlapping Lisa.


    It''s a small whim.


    I thought it would be good to hug each other while Lisa''s energy is recovering.


    I hugged and kissed Lisa tightly in combination.


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha."."


    Lisa stuck to my mouth and chu-chu-chu-chu-chu.


    "Lisa, do you like Chuchu?""


    "Okay¡­."


    I made Lisa lie on her side and untie the insert.


    Lisa is free for a short time, but she is only struggling and does not move in place.


    In the meantime, I went back to Lisa''s back, raised one leg, and inserted a ruler.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Put your legs together and push your back vigorously.


    Lisa, who was inserted deep into the boji, shook her head with a wild sound as if she had been caught off guard.


    "Huh..."


    "Is it hard?"


    "Because of you."


    "I''ll give you a soft pregnancy tax."


    "Hey, now..." I don''t want to gasp with strange sounds that I''ve never made in my life."


    "Thanks to you, I''ve got a bunched up in my bozie."


    I enjoyed Lisa lying on her side.


    Because he raised one leg by hanging his arm under his knee, he can see Lisa''s white thighs and curved hips.


    Lisa had a narrow waist, so the outline of the baby and the hips were very clear.


    Just by looking at it, my ears swell up tight. In Lisa''s eyes.


    "Are you proud?


    You did something that was not strange even if you were sentenced to life in prison."


    "What did you do?"


    As I washed Lisa''s neck, I slowly moved my back like a stir in a bogey.


    It''s a gentle backstabbing that gives Lisa a break from her violent s*x.


    Of course, it doesn''t change that it''s all dirty.


    Rub the cock on the buttocks and stir Lisa''s eggplant with a ruler.


    "¡­¡­¡­I interrupted the guerrilla forces in action."


    "Specifically."


    "I''m... pregnant."


    "You''ll have to chew it until you''re pregnant.


    He''s not a pack. You deserve to be blessed."


    I don''t want to hear such a funny pun."


    I pushed the ruler deep into Lisa''s bow.


    "Negalok¡­¡­?"


    "Really? Then what about this?


    Why didn''t you just say what you were?"


    "Just the way you are¡­¡­?"


    "I didn''t interrupt the squad, I raped you, did I? Don''t you think so?


    "¡­¡­."


    "Did you want to have s*x?"


    With his elbow supporting his body, he looks down at Lisa''s side face and tickles.


    Lisa buried her face in the bed to avoid my eyes and was silent.


    "You wanted s*x, didn''t you? Lisa."


    I hugged Lisa tightly and shook her waist tightly.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­.


    Slow s*x as if we''re checking our closeness.


    Lisa seems to like this side as well, and she''s at her peak.


    "Tell me exactly what I did to you.


    You''re pregnant, aren''t you?"


    "And that''s what I''ve done...¡­.


    I don''t mean to say that I was raped...¡­.""Did you like it?"


    I can see through Lisa''s heart.


    Lisa opened her eyes wide and trembled.


    His eyes were filled with shame and anger at the same time.


    However, we are still having s*x. It never stopped.


    I poked Lisa''s bozie tenaciously.


    Jjibob... Jjibob.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..


    "Hot¡­. Ohhhh...¡­. Yuck... Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...."


    "Lisa, admit it. You like pregnancy s*x."


    I moved my arm over my elbow and stroked Lisa''s head gently.


    While poking Lisa''s green boji.


    "I don''t want to... I don''t want to be a regular."


    "My semen. You said it was delicious."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Lisa seemed to realize what she had eaten.


    "Are you out of your mind, playing with food in wartime? I didn''t expect you to be such an unconscious human being...¡­!"


    I hugged Lisa tightly and poked her boji quickly.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Nghot¡­! Five Grains¡­¡­! Wait, hhhhhhhh.I''m about to scold you.


    Ang,ang,bog,don''t get a sore throat.? Pregnancy s*x is prohibited. Wait. Let''s see. Stop it.¡­."


    "Lisa, I like you. Please give me a semen."


    I was blatantly poking Lisa''s booger,


    I soothed her with pregnancy s*x.


    "Wow¡­! You''re a...!


    Ha, ha, ha. Adjection...¡­! Don''t try to soothe me with Bojie Pangpang...Oh, my humiliation...It''s the first time in my life...!"


    "I wanted to see Lisa enjoy my dick."


    "You wouldn''t have played a joke on the rest of the crew...!"


    "No, I didn''t. I only did it to you. Lisa."


    I slowly poked Lisa''s bozie while I was talking.


    It''s also good to have s*x slowly.


    The body is as happy as it was when it had s*x.


    Obviously, the heart beats fast because it remains the same.


    Even if you poke slowly, Lisa''s boji was very good.


    It stimulates my entire sleep as if I''m sucking it in.


    Just as I am impressed by Lisa''s report, I can feel that Lisa likes my jaji.


    The body is already completely united.


    Lisa doesn''t even try to turn back the leg I lifted.


    He put his ankle around my thigh, leaned his head back and gasped, allowing him to look defenselessly.


    "Hooray¡­" Ohhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­. Five Grains! Ok...Ho-ot...


    Woman, you shouldn''t have been born a woman.Well, you can''t hate it...."


    "Lisa''s a good match for me."


    "Don''t be ridiculous...¡­.


    Now I know you''re using a strange magic...¡­.


    Neris and Herka are following you.¡­that''s why, right?"


    "Why did you think that?"


    "I can''t follow a man like you. The two of them...¡­!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I pretended to be hurt and closed my mouth.


    Her waist stopped, too.


    Lisa looked a little embarrassed.


    "Forget about this..."


    You went too far."


    "Lisa¡­."


    I wrap my arm around Lisa''s neck.


    I strangled Lisa, who raised her head and cared about me.


    "Wow!?"


    At the same time, she stuck to Lisa''s body and poked her cheek roughly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Correct!"


    "Ugh!? Ohhhaha...¡­!!"


    "Neris and Herka''s boogers were also slaughtered in a mean way!"


    "Yuck, yuck, shuck...Ok...! Five Grains!"


    Squeeze Lisa''s slender neck with strength in her arms and poke her finger vigorously.


    The sound of a flesh bump on the butt resonated blatantly.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "You''ve been fooled again, Lisa!


    Let''s watch it as a memorial. Let''s get hit!"


    "Ogok...! Five! Five! Five, four, four, one...¡­! Hoot¡­¡­?"


    Lisa''s neck is strangled by me, who is much weaker.


    It''s something she''s never imagined before in her life.


    Lisa instinctively puts her hand on my arm and tries to protect my neck.


    The neck is the vital part of the human body.


    The part that the warrior should keep as much as he sees it.


    Both of them are obsessed with me, so they can''t move.


    "Is this the time you''re taking it easy on me? What?


    That''s why you''re being fooled. You''re being fooled! Reflect on yourself! Argh!"

 292 Chapter - 291

    ¡ñWhat makes a betrayed warrior happy in the end


    "How do you like it?


    Neris and Herka feel like they''re losing to a mean man who raped them."


    I talk like a third-rate villain,


    I poked Lisa''s bozie hard.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    It''s still slow s*x. Yet


    Compared to the time when I hugged him and looked from top to bottom.


    However, Lisa''s feeling of helplessness seemed much greater than before.


    "Far, farce¡­Oh, my God.¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "I''m strangled, I''ll see you. I''ll see you!"


    "Nghoohooho..."?"


    Lisa shudders and sees each other in a row.


    "Lisa, you''re a pervert like me, and you''re going to be strangled and pregnant!"


    Choppy Choppy ?


    Lisa''s bozie is squeezing my ruler.


    I tightened Lisa''s neck with my arm and pushed her back vigorously.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oops! Oops! Hoops! Oops, hoops...¡­!"


    Lisa pours out her lips in an "o" shape with her eyes wide open.


    "Okay! Ok! Five grains!"


    "Wow! Be a virgin with a perv.


    Get pregnant with the dick of a junkie! Get pregnant!"


    "Extreme?! Extreme. Huh...¡­. Ho...!"


    I stuck my ruler deep into Lisa''s boji and poured the semen.


    Perhaps because of the relatively relaxed s*x, semen sprouted out with great momentum.


    Beaureuruut!


    She wraps Lisa''s womb like injecting semen.


    I clung to Lisa''s body and rubbed my back against her and stirred up the snow.


    "Now I''m begging you..."."


    "Are you getting a flat fee?"


    Relax your arms and ask.


    "That''s...."


    I shook my back like I was cutting Lisa off.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "Yes. Ohhhh ? It''s not fair. You know, with such a wonderful sleep, you''re pregnant...to push ¡­ to push...¡­."


    "Did you like it?"


    "Okay... I like pregnancy s*x."!"


    Lisa admitted cleanly.


    "But it''s one thing for me to get a flat fee.


    Even if I give up, I''ll be your girlfriend.¡­."


    I stabbed Lisa deep into her bogey by surprise.


    "Huh!"


    "How can a girlfriend make a sound like this when she''s pregnant?


    Don''t be presumptuous and thank you for making me a regular customer. Do it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa bears humiliation and closes her eyes tightly.


    I gently poked Lisa''s defenseless bozie.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "Oh, my...! Oh, my...¡­.Ok¡­.Ok¡­¡­. Yes¡­. My pride¡­¡­.


    You can''t be a boji pangpang, a semen...¡­."


    "When I get a flat fee.


    You can do pregnancy s*x with confidence. Shake your back. You''re gonna feel good."


    "¡­¡­."


    Whispering in Lisa''s ear.


    "I''m shaking my hips and I''m going to watch it. what about


    You want to try?"


    This is what I taught her in .


    It''s basic to shake your back when you''re flapping.


    The experience will still be in Lisa''s hands.


    You''re gonna want to see me shake my butt.


    That''s what habits are.


    Lisa can''t forget being hypnotized and being an assistant.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    She sighed deeply, buried her face in the bed and shook her head.


    Like you''re struggling with inner conflict.


    "Let''s get a flat fee. Lisa."


    "¡­¡­I don''t blame you."


    "I''m supporting your leg with my arm, right?


    Imagine, if you spread your legs on your own and save my trouble, I''ll give you a little breast with my hands."


    "¡­¡­."


    Rub Lisa''s head against her butt while washing her ears.


    Lisa bit her lips and closed her eyes tightly.


    Like trying to escape the devil''s whisper.


    But I knew right away that he was raising his ears.


    "I''m not saying we shouldn''t deal with the Ma''am.


    If there is peace in the world, you will see the semen.


    Give birth to my child hungry."


    "It''s up to you. You...¡­."


    Pull out the arm that was supporting Lisa under her knee.


    Lisa put her ankle on my thigh and maintained a sidekick.


    "Lisa¡­!!"


    I put Lisa on my body in excitement and grabbed her breasts tightly with both hands.


    "Yes¡­¡­or¡­!!"


    "You''ve rested a lot now, haven''t you?


    Let''s have a wild s*x pregnancy! I''ll pack you up all night!"


    Lisa was held on my body and stuck with her legs apart.


    I raised my back and poked Lisa''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ogok?"


    Lisa''s lily pokes up her bozie violently.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Hooray¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh¡­! I will, I will be Goddess...¡­. Five Grains¡­!"


    "See, you''re corrupted! Fall down!"


    "No matter how much, Ho¡êo, pregnant Se¡êga Jo¡êa...¡­ I can''t get a flat fee¡­¡­!"


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast and roughly lifted Lisa''s bozie.Stir in Lisa''s eggplant without hesitation with a tightly applied ruler.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Lisa''s warrior, I''ll pack it for you until you''re pregnant...!!"


    "Sick, sour...¡­! Ngohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    I clung on to Lisa''s body and kept poking at her for hours on end.


    Lisa''s bozie was constantly wet and sucked my ruler in pleasantly.


    It''s a boisterous sight for the face.


    It''s past midnight and dawn.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­. Ngiii¡­¡­."


    When I finally uninserted it,


    Lisa''s eye hole didn''t even look full of semen.


    When the porcelain, which was acting as a cap, falls out, a lump of semen rises from the bogey.


    "¡­¡­heh, hhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. HIG¡­. Ah, ah, ah...¡­."


    Lisa was flinching from time to time as if she were being stimulated by electricity and felt the semen flowing through her whole body.


    Lisa''s body had become so sensitive that it was at its peak even without touching it.


    I enjoyed the lingering sensation by touching Lisa''s breasts.


    "Lisa.


    I want to flip it. Lie down like a dog."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hurry up. You can do it if you see the semen, right?"


    "I am¡­."


    Lisa stopped talking and fell on all fours on the bed.


    I just lay face down and stayed still.


    I took out a new container of elm gel from behind Lisa and put a lot of gel on her ruler.


    Spread it evenly over the entire bed, and enjoy Lisa''s appearance while using her hands.


    "Show me your resolution. Lisa."


    "You can''t be a regular payer."


    It''s persistent.


    I''m going to have s*x until dawn.


    "Ha, but...¡­."


    But?


    Lisa fell flat on her stomach and raised her butt high.


    "If you have to pack it for me...¡­.


    You can watch it ?...¡­."


    "Isn''t that what you''re saying?"


    I smirked and put my hand on Lisa''s butt.


    Lisa shook her butt with a scratch, but she remained calm, looking at me as she was.


    "No¡­!"


    "What about a flat payer?"


    "No...."


    "What do you think of me as a straightener?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa shakes her hips gently.


    "I don''t have enough sincerity."


    Lisa spread her hips with her hands.


    Then Lisa''s booger hole and poo hole were blatantly revealed.


    "That''s how you......who wanted to have s*x....


    Look at the warrior¡­¡­?"


    I swallowed my breath.


    I knew it all and waited with joy, but when I heard it in person, it was 100 times more powerful.


    Lisa is acting cute with a pretty voice that melts down.


    Lisa, who has always been imposing, is doing everything she can to be loved as a woman by me.


    "If you give me a baby s*x now.


    Especially... uh, shaking my hips.¡­.


    I''ll work hard, I''ll see... I''ll make you fall for it.¡­."


    Squirtle.


    I put my ruler over Lisa''s booger hole.


    When the ruler was lightly rubbed and not put in, Lisa rubbed her face against the bedclothes, shedding a sad breath.


    It''s a gesture as if you want me to put it in.


    "You said you were a traitor.


    You said you''d hate him forever."


    Lisa grabbed her hips with both hands and shook them gently.


    "Like a traitor, like a traitor.


    You''re a brave traitor, do your best to get rid of...¡­?"


    Without hesitation, I''d like to have s*x with my pregnancy.


    Can''t you accept the humiliating title of "Paid"?


    You''re a high-nosed warrior.


    You don''t have to be tacky and try to be resolved right away.


    But...


    I called you a traitor. Should we betray our expectations?


    I pushed a ruler into Lisa''s dung hole.


    "Huh? Oh, oh...There, not there! Fool...! Your boy. What are you doing?¡­.


    There''s a place like that...¡­!"


    Lisa was so surprised that she tried to get down and avoid me.


    He expected such a reaction, so he followed Lisa and pushed all his limbs deep into the butt hole.


    Oh. I pierced it.


    Deep inside Lisa''s poo hole.


    tightening sphincter,


    I feel Lisa shaking her whole body with shame.


    "Lisa has the best poo hole...¡­."


    "Your boy. I''ll kill you, too."¡­!!"


    Lisa looked back at me in tears.


    "Lisa, you''ve never had a shit-hole s*x before, have you?"


    I''ve never done this in a night play.


    I touched my hips a lot.


    "Don''t complain.


    I''m going to put semen in the hole."


    I clung to Lisa''s body and shook her waist.


    Poke Lisa''s poo hole with a slippery surface covered with gel.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It''s not there.¡­.


    Why are you shaking your back like you''re having fun knowing everything...¡­."


    "A good seminal dung hole should be able to get the dud."


    "That''s not the problem¡­¡­.


    And I''m not a regular. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...?"Lisa stretched her legs and put strength in her hips.


    You must have been surprised because you were in a good mood.


    "Your ruler...¡­.


    What''s wrong? I can''t believe I''m getting punched in the butt hole.¡­. It''s weird¡­¡­Something must be wrong."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Smile¡­! Ho...¡­! Cheating¡­! Joe, it''s not a matter of good or bad.


    Hurry up and take it out. Ugh. Ugh. Ugh. Don''t shake your back."


    I poked Lisa''s shit hole vigorously.


    It skips through the entire bed with the sphincter that tightens the ruler tightly and tightens the ruler.


    Ignore Lisa''s words and poke her deeper and deeper.


    "Ah~~ Lisa~" I love the hole.


    A warrior''s butt feels good, too."


    "He, that has nothing to do with warriors!


    Oh. I told you not to do it''s okay. I can''t believe you keep using your ass...¡­.


    Didn''t you expect to see it in the first place?¡­. I''ve said that...¡­."


    "I wanted to betray your expectations.


    I''m curious about your reaction."


    "Not a word of faith...¡­go to bed¡­...like...¡­ Ho-oh-oh¡­¡­?"


    "So you don''t like it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I poked Lisa''s pooch with my mouth closed.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "Oh, Five Grains...! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­. Let''s go to bed.¡­. Ah, ah...¡­.


    Anywhere is fine, so please use it as a semen."


    "Are you admitting it?"


    "Oh¡­. No¡­¡­.


    It''s about a hole in the butt hole.I said it because I thought you liked it there.


    I''ve never made myself a subject...¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Five grains. Ok!"


    Lisa shook her butt and began to respond to poo-hole s*x.


    I shook my back roughly and poked my limbs deep into Lisa''s hips.


    Squeezing. Oh, tightening the hole is amazing. I can''t stop sleeping like I''m possessed.


    "Huh. Ugh...¡­."


    "I''ll use Lisa''s dung hole as a semen...¡­!"


    "I can''t forgive you for treating me like a regular...¡­. Hm¡­ Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­.


    If it''s a butt and a bogey...Uh, it''s okay.¡­."


    "It''s called a dung hole!"


    "Again, poo...¡­. In my shit hole...¡­it''s good to go cheap."


    "Don''t worry.


    I''ll wrap it in a hole, and then I''ll wrap it in a bowl."


    Lisa gently shook her hips with her eyes open.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I didn''t even worry about it...¡­.


    The expectation that your ruler will forgive me...¡­it was broken a few hours ago."


    "Oh, oh...!


    Lisa''s seminal dung hole...¡­!"


    Lisa''s dung hole was tight and couldn''t last long.


    Slipping into a slippery gel, it sticks its limbs deep into a poo hole.


    "Okay, oh...Ok...! Ok! AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhDo¡­¡­.


    Wrap it in my semen hole...¡­. It''s a suitable hole for a traitor''s sleep."


    As if she was trying to scold me, Lisa squeezed the shit out of me and squeezed the shit out of me.


    I put my ruler in the sack and poured the semen.


    Beaureuruut!


    Lisa''s dung hole didn''t let go of my ruler while packing.


    Lisa has developed walll muscles, but her poo hole is tighter than that.


    I felt as if I was being exploited by the vines piled up in flames.


    "Can I be jealous of Lisa Bozie again?"


    I whispered in Lisa''s ear.


    "Do as you please...¡­.


    I don''t think you''ll stop anyway.


    As much as you want¡­¡­ I''m not gonna let you know.¡­. I''ll hear your excuse later."


    "Lisa, I like you."


    It sticks to Lisa''s body and sucks the back of her body.


    "I hate you."


    "Are you gonna kick me out?


    She puts her head under Lisa''s armpit and says while sucking her breasts.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa hesitated looking at me.


    "¡­¡­I won''t kick you out.


    But now there''s nothing you can do. Know like that. Just beside me...¡­."


    Lisa stopped talking.


    "Oh, I got it.


    You want me to have s*x with you whenever I have time?"


    "E, imagine as you please...!"


    "Let''s do chuchu, Lisa."


    Lisa turned her head right away and stuck to my mouth.


    We mix our tongues together and fall off.


    "Very automatic. Our Chuchu warrior?"


    "¡­...everything, shut up."


    Lisa stuck to my mouth again and sucked my tongue.


    "Jjop... Jjup. Churu-lup. Don''t make fun of that mouth.¡­ Howom¡­¡­. I''ll kiss you¡­¡­?"


    I had a lot of chuchu with Lisa.


    With that spirit, I''ll go to the shower and watch it standing up.


    After an hour''s chase after the flow.


    After washing up, he rolled around on the bed and continued to scold Lisa''s boji until dawn.


    morning


    Lisa was lying on her stomach, unable to control herself due to the lingering feelings of s*x, a dirty pregnancy.


    Like a frog, his legs wide open and his arms wide open.It was a perfect match to be defeated.


    [Review]


    Lisa''s Hste will be updated in settings!

 293 Chapter - 292

    the despair of a warrior


    "Yeah... hhhhhhm.."


    Lisa often flinched because of her hot pregnancy s*x.


    I couldn''t get a pledge to get a flat fee at the end, but it doesn''t matter.


    I was tasting a pleasant sense of accomplishment.


    "Why did you do that, Decal?"


    Lisa struggled to lift herself up.


    I sat on the bed and touched Lisa''s butt without saying a word.


    "You know how important this mission is...¡­."


    "It''s more important to be jealous of Lisa''s report."


    "Can you say the same thing in front of people in pain?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    Lisa shot me fiercely.


    "Is that what you really are?"


    "Then what?"


    "I''m angry at myself for not noticing."


    It''s not Lisa''s mistake.


    The suggestion to rely on me at ease was more effective than I thought.


    Because it has such an excellent sense, the wrong information obtained by hypnosis has come fatal.


    There is always something to learn about controlling a person''s mind.


    That''s why I''m happy.


    "Now I know. What are you going to do?"


    "I don''t expect anything from you.


    Hitting the devil is also the purpose of my life.


    If you want to save your life and return home, don''t disturb me."


    Lisa said coldly.


    This is a somewhat anticipated trend.


    A noble warrior can''t be corrupted right after having s*x.


    It is also due to the relatively loose implication.


    But this is what I wanted.


    Lisa is not just distancing herself from me.


    Our relationship is more complicated.


    Lisa''s body wants a seminal fluid,


    That''s not how I feel.


    It''s just that you can''t resist the hand that touches your butt.


    You can predict.


    Lisa cannot overcome this contradiction and becomes a regular payer.


    With your own will.


    "I''ll help you.


    I have something for the devil."


    Lisa shut her mouth.


    It''s a relief that I didn''t cut it with a single knife because I didn''t need it.


    "Shall we get dressed now?"


    I wake up looking at Lisa on purpose,


    He showed off his stiffness.


    Lisa''s eyes were fixed on my jaji.


    "Still¡­."


    Lisa couldn''t take her eyes off my bed.


    "That''s too bad. If today was my day off, I''d be having s*x all day."


    "¡­¡­well, something like that.


    I never agreed...."


    "Blam, you''re worried by now, aren''t you?


    Shall we kiss before we leave?"


    Lisa hesitated and opened her mouth slightly.


    "¡­¡­ang."


    "What are you doing?"


    "A kiss... won''t you?"


    "That''s not what I meant."


    Realizing that she misunderstood "matching lips," Lisa dyed her cheeks red.


    "Heh, don''t get me confused!"


    I grinned.


    "Chew, did you want to do that?"


    "LOL¡­!"


    It''s like I begged you to kiss me, so I don''t think I have anything to say.


    "I screamed over the wall...¡­.


    Can''t you just move on like a lover can?¡­?"


    Lisa looked at me and said without confidence.


    "It was obviously a rape play.


    Does Lisa think that''s normal between lovers?"


    "¡­¡­I never dated a man in the first place, so I don''t know.


    You''re the first person to kiss or have s*x. Well, I don''t think it''s normal to be asked to be a regular."


    "That''s right.


    I''m just saying."


    Lisa turned her head away, wondering if she knew she was being teased.


    "Blam is not the kind of person to go about his personal affairs.


    You can go and explain now."


    "Really? If you say so,


    I mean, Lisa''s got a rape fetish, so she''s excited, shouting for help.


    Don''t you mind if Blame understands you like that?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Blam captured a situation in which a warrior seemed to be raped.


    I told you not to interrupt, so you wouldn''t have responded.


    If they didn''t explain, they were likely to speak out at the gathering.


    "I honestly don''t care.


    Lisa is embarrassed, isn''t she?"


    "Then what do you mean?"


    "It''s one way to say that I asked you to play like that."


    "I don''t like either.


    Anyway, I agreed to a perv play!"


    "Then isn''t it?"


    "¡­...You''re such a mean man."


    "You''ll have to get used to it from now on."


    I raised Lisa up.


    "Let''s kiss and get out. Bite."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hurry up."


    He''s brazenly urging me.


    Lisa looked around when no one was watching, raised her head slightly, and opened her mouth.


    "Ang¡­."


    I smacked Lisa''s mouth and washed it outright.


    "Haum. Uhm. Chew...¡­."


    Lisa glanced with my tongue.


    Put your lips together and mix your tongue together.


    Lisa''s boisterous breath made her limbs hurt."Churu-Lu-Lu-Lu-Lu-Lu-Lu."¡­. Chew...."


    Lisa was absorbed in the deep kiss, sucking my lips and tongue hard.


    Hugging Lisa, she rubbed the eggshell on her skin.


    Lisa sucked my tongue away with her happy eyes, let alone hate it.


    After a long kiss that seems to melt and intertwine...¡­.


    We went to the Blam room directly.


    "Blam. Is there?"


    "Lisa!"


    Blam stormed out of the door.


    "What''s going on? Are you okay?


    I raise my hand to say hello without saying a word.


    Blam''s face turned ugly when he saw me next to Lisa.


    "What the hell did he do to you?"


    Blam is approaching with a punch.


    "Oh¡­...misunderstanding!"


    Lisa stood behind me as if she was protecting me and blocked Blam.


    Blam looked embarrassed as if his poison had been released.


    "What''s the misunderstanding?


    You''re definitely asking me for help...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa hesitates as if it''s hard to say.


    I reached out and touched Lisa''s butt.


    "Sigh."


    Lisa stares and puts pressure on her hips.


    Having just come out in s*x and light clothes, Lisa was smelling a racy smell with a shirt and a pair of shorts.


    It''s like advertising that you had a good s*x with me.


    "Lisa¡­?"


    "Misunderstanding is...This is where I asked for your help."


    "What does that mean?"


    I put my finger in the gap between Lisa''s pants.


    On top of his underwear, he gently stroked the soft boji dundeok.


    My hands are busily teasing Lisa''s boji.


    Lisa bowed her head and flinched.


    "¡­¡­Decal."


    He murmurs slightly like a reproach.


    It got ugly again, so I put my finger in the pantry and put my finger in the boji.


    It''s wet.


    Wet your fingers well with Lisa''s eggplant juice, put it in a hole, and rub the walll wall.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~ Hhhhhhhh...."


    "Lisa. ..Didn''t he do something terrible?"


    "Oh, no.


    I came here with Decal to correct the misunderstanding.


    I don''t need help...¡­."


    No matter how much Blam he seemed to have noticed.


    "It was acting?"


    Lisa, what should I say?


    Should I say I acted like I liked being raped? Or...


    "De, it''s because of Decal."


    Hahaha


    The warrior is responsible?


    This is not an easy sight to see.


    There, I wasn''t offended at all. Rather, I was worried about Blam.


    "Just because Decal wants something so perv... I can''t help it...¡­."


    "¡­...because Decal wants it.


    You''ve done it...¡­?"


    Oh, my God...


    Blam. I''m sorry.


    I couldn''t bear to see Blam''s face with my eyes open.


    If you don''t do this, what Lisa said over the wall cannot be recovered.


    The more you try to fix it, the more you dig your own grave.


    I can solve it simply by hypnosis,


    That''s not fun, is it?


    Be careful not to show the hand movement and prick Lisa''s bozie.


    Lisa looked at it with her heels up and her eyes glazed up.


    Oh, this is too obvious. Blam would have noticed.


    By chance, Blam seemed to have lost his concentration for a while.


    Was it a big shock? Her eyes are down, so she seems to have passed without seeing the peak of Lisa.


    I thought I could go a little further.


    I poked Lisa''s bozie with my finger and urged her.


    "Lisa, you have to answer me."


    "He, yes¡­¡­"."


    Did he think it was irreversible?


    Lisa spoke boldly.


    "Because Decal desperately wants...I was only able to match.


    Blam. I''m sorry to make you worry."


    "¡­¡­no."


    Blam''s speech became stiff.


    "Decal, you should apologize, too."


    "I''m sorry, Blam.


    You''re surprised that Lisa made you do something weird, right?"


    "Everything I hear is true, right?"


    Blam pointed out sharply.


    It would have been better to understand and move on.


    I kicked my tongue inside.


    "Then.


    Lisa loves it, too."


    "Dekal, what...!"


    I insert the middle and index finger deep into Lisa''s eyehole,


    I rubbed the wall stickyly.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Lisa looks down with her head down.


    "¡­yes¡­haha¡­?"


    "I''m being suspected. Lisa


    You should have told me that you did it because you liked it."


    "I''m a woman, too...¡­.


    I can''t say that I was in such a hurry...¡­."


    "Isn''t it because you shouted so loud that you could hear over the wall?


    Make sure there''s no misunderstanding."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ewwow.


    Lisa was constantly being ridiculed,


    I looked up at the blam with my elegant purple eyes."I''m sorry, Blam.


    I like that kind of job. I was also a woman, so I couldn''t say it because I was shy.


    From now on, when I share love with Decal, I will be considerate so that the sound does not leak.."


    ''Cause she''s a woman.¡­."


    Blam was unable to get out of the shock, chewing on Lisa''s words.


    "Don''t tell others...¡­.okay¡­?"


    "Okay¡­"


    20 minutes later...So that we can gather at the Hot? Do it."


    "Yes."


    When the door is half closed,


    I hugged Lisa tightly.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    "Good job, Lisa."


    I kissed Lisa in my arms.


    "Not yet Blam, um, Chewb...¡­. Squeeze¡­."


    "Open your mouth."


    "¡­¡­Woong. Chew. Churu-lup. Churu-lup..


    Hm...."


    Lisa covered her face and squeezed it out.


    "Chup, chock, shut the door..."Blam¡­."


    The door is closed.


    Lisa said, sucking my mouth outright.


    "Churu-lup¡­." Haum¡­¡­. Choop¡­.


    Are you having fun making me a shallow woman?"


    "You''re sticking to me, aren''t you?"


    "If you hadn''t encouraged me...¡­ I won''t do such a rude thing...¡­."


    Of course.


    That''s why you''re being so mean.


    "You''re the man...¡­. Chewy....... Jup Chup ?


    I''ll finish kissing in five minutes...¡­. It''s preparation. Got it...?


    "Okay."


    Lisa stepped on her feet and clung to my mouth.


    We glued our bodies tightly together and shook our tongues until time was near.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Chew¡­."


    Lisa licked my tongue meticulously, and when she heard that it had been ten minutes, she fell regretfully.


    "Sigh¡­" Whoo...."


    "Are you going to go like that?"


    I pulled Lisa''s shirt out and grabbed it.


    "Well, I''ll be right back."


    "I''ll be there first."


    He said he''d be here soon.


    Lisa was the last of us to arrive.


    The reason is predictable. You must have been embarrassed because your underwear was wet.


    Even if it''s too short to wash up and change, it''s 10 minutes.


    For women with long hair like Lisa, it is not strange even if it takes much longer.


    It was a shame that I couldn''t see his face because he was using a pitch.


    "Everyone''s here.


    Did you get enough rest?"


    "Yes!"


    Oia raised her hand.


    "I''m so tired because I haven''t used my body."


    "We''re ready!"


    Then the brothers Marker and Abbett answered cheerfully.


    "That''s a relief."


    You seem to have lost your mind.


    I could feel the clear power in Lisa''s voice.


    "There is only one purpose of the squad. Hitting the devil.


    I''ll erase everything else from my head. From now on, those who hesitate will die first."


    Lisa''s words made the air tense.


    "Blam."


    "Yes."


    Blam spread the map out on the table.


    "Our current location is here.


    Neptune is just around the corner...There is still a long way to call it.


    There is not much time left until the main unit''s bait operation. We break through the enemy''s defense line in a straight line."


    "It''s reckless¡­!"


    Bruno woke up excitedly,


    I cleared my voice and sat down again.


    "I wanted to dig into the arms of the enemy.


    However, it is too dangerous to charge in broad daylight."


    "From now on, it''s better to be bright.


    We are planning to get enough support from the air team so that we can look far ahead."


    Herka blinked.


    "Air¡­¡­ ''Team?''


    "Put Park Seo-yeon in the operation.


    Decal. Is that possible?"


    "¡­¡­!"

 294 Chapter - 293

    the despair of a warrior


    "It''s possible.


    You''ve been waiting so far for that, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, we''ve sat down and bought time.


    I''ve succeeded in putting half a man on this side, so the rest of us are in a hurry.


    We just need to take a rest and break through the enemy camp with our moderate stamina."


    "It''s easier said than done.¡­."


    Bruno blurted out the end of his speech.


    Considering Lisa''s strength, it is a bold plan.


    There was nothing strange even if a hesitant person came out.


    "I agree."


    However, the guard, Barkers, seemed to have a different idea.


    Barkus spoke calmly.


    "The Devil''s Army is active.


    From now on, it will be impossible to move on without being caught.


    The opponent doesn''t know our exact location, but he must be prepared by measuring how far we are.


    There are few things we can do in the first place because of the small number of people here."


    Lisa nodded her head.


    "Go on."


    "If we can break through with firepower and speed beyond your expectations,


    We might be able to drill it out before the defense gets hard."


    "That''s when I got Park Seo-yeon''s cooperation."


    Angel intervened.


    He looked at me and said.


    "I want to see with my own eyes how hard the reins are. Decal.


    Is that possible?


    Everyone''s eyes were on me.


    I got up from my seat without saying a word.


    "Let''s go see."


    Can Seoyeon coexist with everyone?


    I don''t know either.


    It is mild, but some are unknown until they are encountered.


    It may be necessary to whip a little rough whipping may be necessary.


    I put strength in my stomach and walked in the lead.


    To the warehouse where Seoyeon is locked up.


    At first glance, there is no difference between an old mansion and a shabby building.


    Tonyus exclaimed as soon as he saw it.


    "It''s a close connection...¡­.


    Ms. Herka did this?"


    "I had a hard time catching it, but I can''t escape.


    It''s sealed with the principle of tightening the restricted space. So, if you release it, you''ll never get the same effect again.


    The stake would have been gone.¡­."


    "The moment you open the door,


    Are you saying that Seoyeon will be free?"


    "Yes."


    Everyone seemed nervous.


    I followed Lisa walking to the door and caught her.


    "Dekal?"


    "I''ll open it myself."


    "Do you mean that you will take responsibility for the results?


    That''s a good attitude."


    No...


    It''s just because I can''t guarantee what will happen if someone other than me opens the door.


    I have to do this.


    It''s true that I''m reluctant.


    There is no more modern Seoyeon.


    Another Seoyeon who I know and don''t know is beyond the door.


    It can be said that it is a new self that has fallen asleep in the sea of madness that no one has ever seen before and finally awakened.


    I opened the door and released the half-mast of madness.


    There was no one inside.


    At first glance.


    Count the time inside.


    Why aren''t you showing up?


    "Oppa."


    I heard Seoyeon''s voice from behind.


    From the back?


    The back hug gave me goosebumps and hardened.


    When did you get out?


    "Ah ha ha! What a surprise. Dear brother, brother, Hyunwoo ?


    I''ve been waiting. You missed me too, didn''t you? You don''t have to tell me. That''s what your heart sounds like."


    Seo-yeon put a smallpox in my throat and laughed.


    It looked like a hostage situation.


    Herka pointed at me and shouted.


    "Oh!


    Decal''s been taken hostage!"


    I instinctively looked at Lisa.


    Lisa was looking at me with her arms crossed.


    "Lee, Lisa..."


    "Don''t be nervous. Hyunwoo. Nothing will happen. It''s just a joke."


    "The last two days are touching my neck!"


    "Oh, don''t struggle.


    I might break my hand by mistake."


    Then, Neris'' black demon roared.


    The black demon carrying Neris kicked off the ground and ran fiercely.


    Seo-yeon is smaller than me and naturally attracts my body like dancing.


    While avoiding the rush of black demons like a skilled matador, Neris jumped from the demon as expected.


    "Huh!"


    Neris makes a spear.


    Seo-yeon got a spear with a small head, but she looked surprised.


    It was a great thrust.


    Aimed for Seoyeon''s arm with great precision.


    "Did you think I wouldn''t grow up and be the same?


    It''s not as easy as before."


    "I''m offended that I have more to grow with that heart."


    "That''s a little provocation.


    This time it was only a warning, but next time it will be stabbed unstoppably."


    "¡­¡­."


    A situation that is about to explode if you touch it.


    It was Seoyeon who unexpectedly raised the white flag first.


    "Just kidding.


    I wouldn''t hurt you, would I?"Seoyeon put the smallpox in the ground.


    "Lord, are you all right?"


    Neris came running.


    "It''s just Neris!"


    I held Neris tightly and hung on.


    "¡­¡­Everyone sees it."


    What about Seoyeon?


    Seoyeon was unexpectedly looking at someone else.


    Belissa Cramel.


    the strongest warrior in the kingdom He was also the one who violated Seo-yeon''s plan to manage the situation.


    Everyone paid attention to Seoyeon.


    I also wondered what Seoyeon would say.


    "I''ll nail it.


    As I showed you before, I''m not on your side.


    Absolutely, permanently, permanently on your side.


    I want to take my brother like this, but I just didn''t because he didn''t want me to. I don''t want to get along at all."


    Lisa loosened her arms and said,


    "Good for you.


    This side also doesn''t think you''re a colleague either. If you spread your wings, I would have cut you."


    It''s not even pretentious or pretentious.


    Lisa didn''t move because it was an unnatural hostage situation.


    If she tried to fly away, she was always ready to pull out the sword.


    Seo-yeon walked forward and confronted Lisa.


    "If you want to try, I won''t stop you."


    Should I stop him?


    Seo-yeon looked at Lisa with black eyes and said.


    "Maybe your brother''s current girlfriend?"


    Lisa was agitated.


    Although he was pitching, Lisa''s nursery rhymes were apparent to the public.


    "Wonder how you knew?"


    "No¡­."


    Seo-yeon ignored Lisa and kept talking.


    "I have a touch that''s invisible to others.


    I can feel who received the most love from Hyunwoo.


    So it''s no use hiding it. You''ve received a lot of love, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    What''s that? Is that a superpower?


    Maybe it has something to do with finding out where I am.


    "Then what do we do?"


    Lisa admitted honestly.


    "As you say, I''m DeCarl''s lover.


    But it doesn''t matter now. No matter what I''m with Decal, I don''t have anything to do with you."


    "I have a relationship. I love Hyunwoo the most. Being loved is also me. To realize that Hyun-woo is the only one who has me,


    The existence of the current girlfriend is a stumbling block."


    "That''s easy to understand, so you''re going to get rid of me?"


    "No."


    Seo-yeon smiled brightly.


    Lisa''s shoulder seemed to lose strength.


    "¡­¡­then what?"


    "It looks like you need my help.


    Please allow me to be alone with you in exchange for your help! Your current girlfriend."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    "I know it''s a heartbreaking request,


    It would be a natural request if we compare the size of our love for you.


    Hyunwoo will soon ask me to take care of the situation and dump you, but...Uh-huh. Before that, as a lover of the same man,


    I''ll be polite, too."


    "What the hell are you talking about? Tell me so I can understand."


    Lisa was genuinely embarrassed.


    "In short,


    If Hyunwoo allows me to cheat on him, he''ll help me."


    "¡­¡­."


    I squeezed in between the two.


    I tried to watch, but I didn''t know what controversial remarks Seo-yeon would make if I let her say more.


    "Oppa, you''re happy, aren''t you?


    I''ll get permission now. Wait a little."


    "Everyone''s surprised.


    Tell me in order to understand."


    "In order?"


    Seo-yeon turned to the crew and smiled beautifully.


    "Hyunwoo''s ex-girlfriend.


    And I''m Park Seo-yeon, the only wife of the future. I look forward to your kind cooperation."


    "¡­¡­."


    said Angel.


    "¡­...Isn''t the reins too hard for you to be crazy?"


    "Think this is normal."


    "You''re embarrassed, too."¡­."


    ¡­¡­why on earth are you ashamed?


    "I can''t believe you''re considerate of bad Seoyeon, who couldn''t think for three seconds because she was more nervous than usual.


    Hyunwoo oppa is so caring...¡­?"


    "¡­¡­What''s ''the one and only wife of the future''?


    You don''t want to get rid of the women around me one by one, do you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Seo-yeon only smiled and didn''t answer.


    Even though it''s mild, Seoyeon is Seoyeon.


    I was a fool to expect it to blend naturally.


    But still...¡­.


    Look happy.


    By my side.


    I patted Seoyeon on the head.


    Seo-yeon hugged me and rubbed my face on my chest.


    "Oppa smell..."All right. Oppa...¡­. Let''s not fall apart again. We."


    "¡­¡­."


    I patted Seoyeon''s head and looked at Lisa.


    Lisa sighed deeply.


    "Are you sure you''re okay? Decal."


    "¡­¡­If you do what you want, it won''t be a problem."


    "In the first place, you,Do you think you won''t look away from women other than me?"


    "Do you want me to do that?"


    "I was just curious.


    Seoyeon. Listen. I''ll say it once."


    Seo-yeon poked out her head.


    "Are you giving me permission?"


    "I''ll give you permission. As Decal''s current girlfriend.


    I will not interfere in the relationship between Park Seo-yeon and Decal. ¡­¡­is this how it works?"


    "Belisa! Thank you."


    Seo-yeon came out of my arms and held Lisa''s hand together.


    "¡­¡­are you so happy?"


    "I''m happy! I can''t stop smiling because I can be with you. Hehe."


    Lisa took off her helmet.


    Lisa¡­?


    "Relax.


    I don''t take away anyone you love.


    But if we fail, we''ll be taken away."


    "¡­¡­."


    "To protect Decal. To protect everyone.


    It would be reassuring if you could be my colleague."


    "Companion? Earlier...¡­."


    "Yeah, I thought until a while ago that you could be of service to our purpose, but you wouldn''t be able to share the will.


    It''s different now. People who are afraid of losing can be encouraged."


    I admired without saying a word.


    Everyone here knows that Seoyeon is mentally unstable.


    To others, she''s hard to handle, like a bomb that might explode at any time.


    I wanted to stay away from him, but few people think I''ll get close to him.


    However, Lisa broke through head-on as bravely as she had come up with.


    I stepped into Seoyeon''s heart.


    It was very brave and cool.


    "I don''t care about anyone but my brother.


    You don''t mind?"


    "Once you were contaminated by the Devil''s Pyeonrin,


    I came back with a sense of humanity. Please lend me your strength to protect the brother you love."


    "Nice."


    Seo-yeon held Lisa''s hand together.


    It was the moment when the alliance between the warrior and the half-god was formed.


    "I think I know why you''re so into you."


    "He, I mean...¡­. That doesn''t matter."


    There was no pitch, so I could see Lisa''s shy face.


    "I''ll clear the way to Pluto.


    Don''t look back and run."


    "Okay."


    Lisa nodded and looked back at the crew.


    "Are you all ready?


    It''s a showdown."


    "Okay!"


    With a cheerful reply from the crew.


    We left the village without a name on demonback.


    Herka and Seo-yeon are flying in the sky side by side.


    I feel like I''m adding some exaggeration and seeing our fighter jets have the right to provide.


    I''ve never seen anything like that in person, but I think it''s this strong feeling.


    I follow Lisa, who leads in the black demon driven by Neris.


    "Neris, thank you for your help earlier."


    "I just did what I had to do."


    "Be careful not to get hurt."


    "If you save your strength, you can''t defeat the devil."


    I hugged Neris from behind.


    "I will bring down the devil."


    "¡­¡­!"


    "You are, so don''t worry."


    "¡­¡­Yes, Lord.


    Just a word... Thank you."


    the end of the war


    The success or failure of this operation will force one of the humans and the beasts to the edge of the world.


    But my opponent is not a monster.


    It''s a warrior to knock down a monster.


    All I''m dealing with is the devil, who is showing off his pretty figure in the castle by now.


    We don''t know how far Germina noticed Sia''s plan.


    What''s certain is that when I get my hands on the devil, I have the power to take Germina off the throne of God.


    This is the second one.


    To collect women and goddesses with hypnosis and reveal their fangs to the goddess of goddesses, Germina.


    I lost before.


    But I don''t worry.


    If you look at Lisa''s back, riding on a demon and running on the plain,


    I didn''t think anyone would lose this time.


    [Review]

 295 Chapter - 294

No content

 296 Chapter - 295

    the despair of a warrior


    "A lot of magic in the front!"


    shouted Barkus.


    I gave strength to my eyes and looked forward.


    What are they? It''s big for an oak. Round silhouette with rumbling gray skin.


    They weren''t even together, but they were watching us come at a certain interval.


    Like a tower.


    "It''s a messenger. It''s breaking through!"


    Lisa picked up the pace.


    Neris''s black demon follows the ground vigorously.


    "Be prepared for the shock!"


    I didn''t know what Lisa''s warning meant.


    Until the pigs, called messengers, howled at the sound of their throats.


    Ugh! My eardrums are about to rip. What''s up with the volume? It seemed to be heard from dozens of kilometers away.


    Neris runs side by side with Lisa and crosses the line where the messenger stands.


    The members followed in turn.


    Soon, the army of the devil who heard the sound will come.


    I could easily expect that much.


    "As you all know, I say it again!"


    Lisa cried out.


    "It''s a game against time.


    Think of it as an end if you get caught up in the enemy''s supply!"


    "Yes!"


    I think I ran for about 10 minutes.


    The first line of the demon army appeared opposite.


    a new army of magic on the horizon It looked like thousands.


    Until I saw it for myself, I thought ''thousand'' was a small number.


    This is because it deals with the history of tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of soldiers fighting in the war history of mankind.


    I thought there was nothing to be afraid of because there was a hero in the diary.


    Literally, until you see it for yourself.


    "Lord, hold on tight."


    Neris picked up the pace.


    "Are you really going to bump into me?"


    "The role of a spearman is fixed.


    It''s about destroying the enemy''s camp and opening the way!"


    Even Neris seemed to find it difficult to break through that thick wall of flesh.


    It gets closer to the group of Mamul every minute.


    Nightmare hooks armed with bone armor and weapons are watching the opportunity to kill us.


    It hits the black wave.


    I felt like I was going to flatten myself under pressure.


    I knew when I was almost there that I forgot to breathe and was hanging on to Neris'' body.


    Let''s take a deep breath.


    I''m just not used to this situation.


    You don''t have to be scared.


    As I stretched my shoulders and looked forward with bluff, my vision widened.


    The fact that Neris was around was so reassuring.


    "Let''s go!"


    "I''ll apply, too!"


    As soon as Neris and a group of nightmare hooks bump into each other, they support with fireballs.


    I raised my hand and aimed at the goal.


    It was just then.


    A shriek and a shadow passed over us.


    "Seoyeon..."


    It''s so fast! What''s so fast?


    I can''t believe you passed the black demon at full speed.


    I barely knew why Herka said it was all she could do to avoid using protective magic.


    Seoyeon seems to be flying leisurely, but she was actually flying at a very high speed.


    Before I knew it, I hit the front and flew, and the red light flashed on Seoyeon''s hand and reddened the sky.


    "¡­¡­!"


    Neris hurriedly slowed down the demon.


    "Something''s coming!"


    The spirit of the wind is agitated.


    I knew that the flow of the atmosphere had changed after seeing it.


    An explosive mana reaction is felt around Seo-yeon.


    The red crystals spreading around flashed quickly as if they were about to burst, and gathered in Seo-yeon''s hands.


    The light formed the shape of a window.


    You look alike...


    That spear was so threatening that I thought it resembled the power of Germina.


    Seoyeon looked like a messenger dominating under the red sky.


    "Huh!"


    Seo-yeon took a deep breath and pulled her arm back.


    I''m going to throw it with all my might. The intentions were obvious, but the spells could not stop Seo Yeon.


    This is because it is out of reach like a god who punishes heaven.


    The moment Seo-yeon threw out the window, the red light expanded.


    It landed on the floor like a comet.


    My whole body is shaking. It was a huge explosion.


    The explosion covered us with the rising soil like a tidal wave.


    "Neris!"


    I kept our body as the spirit of the wind.


    Neris curled up and came into my arms.


    "Thank you."


    "Ahhhhhh!


    Suddenly, the black demon lifted up and almost fell.


    Neris held me steady as she held on with her lower body.


    "Are you all right?"


    "What, what."


    "The demons were surprised.


    It''s a terrible magic. I''ve never seen anything like that before."


    Looking back, the other members were busy soothing their glowing words.But I didn''t think I had to worry right now.


    Because all the enemies are dead.


    The surviving nightmarish hooks were scared and lying on their backs on the floor.


    The enchanted group that was standing in front of us disappeared without a trace.


    Without a single word.


    In front of me, I could see only the drop point of the window, where I could not see the floor, and the ground that was charred as if there was ash.


    Seoyeon laughed as if she were happy to see it.


    "Woo-hoo-hoo."


    "¡­¡­."


    I should be excited because you did a good job.


    Everyone looked serious except Seo-yeon.


    The way things that had been alive a while ago turned into ashes in an instant...¡­it wasn''t as pleasant as I thought.


    But there is no more reason to feel sorry.


    "Seoyeon! Good job!"


    "Really?! Hyunwoo oppa. Did I do well?"


    Seoyeon was flying around me like a child.


    "But you still have to be careful not to get caught up!"


    "Yes~! No matter how many people. I''ll kill a few of them. Oppa!"


    You''re gonna be okay, right?


    Anyway, blocking our way has disappeared.


    Neris leaned forward and stroked the black demon''s neck to soothe it.


    "Calm down. It''s okay."


    "¡­¡­."


    Looking behind Neris, I couldn''t calm down on the contrary.


    "We can start."


    Lisa nodded and turned her demon''s head.


    "Keep going!"


    Neris let the demon run.


    I stuck behind Neris so I wouldn''t fall.


    "Second, here it comes!"


    When Barkus shouted, I wondered because I couldn''t see anything.


    But when they felt something was ''visible'', they were already coming in, filling the surroundings black.


    I hoped we wouldn''t meet again.


    It''s a vicious filth.


    A little bigger than a person.


    Horrible and gross is more than cockroaches.


    It was hard to see a group of four-legged mollusks sliding on the floor.


    Spooky filth is agile and does not waste one''s life.


    It was an excellent choice if the demon king chose to hold us.


    Their purpose is to stick together and shoot mountains.


    As simple and reckless as it was, the more numbers, the more annoying the enemy was.


    "Get together! We''ll be isolated if we disperse!"


    With Lisa''s instructions, the spacing between the ranks narrows at once.


    The support team followed closely behind us, and Blam and Angel fell on both sides.


    "Blam, Angel!


    Protect the support team. We''re breaking through!"


    "Yes!"


    Blam grabbed the sword right away and cut down the vicious dirt that jumped up to his eyes with a single knife.


    Still, they did not lose their momentum.


    No, he looked rather excited. The vicious filth began to throw all over us to drop us off the demon.


    We were not shaken at all because no one was out of line and was taking it as one body.


    They''re all good.


    I''m going to try my best, too!


    "Fire Arrow!"


    I''ve created countless overcharged Fire Arrow with the Unique Skill .


    I flicked my finger.


    Of course, it''s not hypnosis.


    It only released dozens of fire arrows.


    The red trajectory zigzags and shoots down the jumping creatures.


    It was simple enough to drop it so that it wouldn''t catch up with him even if he couldn''t kill him.


    "Go, thank you! Decal!"


    Oia''s face was blue.


    I didn''t know because I couldn''t afford it, but the support team was extremely scared.


    Everyone seemed to be out of their minds because the mountain-spouting animal jumped as if it would hit even now.


    In the meantime, the Marker brothers were the only ones who were free to wield weapons and fight as if they were excited.


    "Brother, there''s one over there!"


    "Okay!"


    Marker and Abbett not only easily dispel the cast-off object,


    He even supported other members with a wide view.


    However, despite the performance of the Marker brothers, I was suffocated.


    There are too many.


    No matter how much I shake it off, it keeps rushing in.


    Anyway, I had no choice but to do my best.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    "Go straight!"


    At that time, with Herka''s voice, a blast of coal erupted.


    A large number of vicious filth, which had been followed countless times by coal baptism, have been displaced.


    "Herka!"


    "You didn''t forget, did you?


    The fact that a genius girl who is good at light magic is with us!"


    "Good job!"


    This creature is weak in light magic.


    The filth pierced by Herka''s mine immediately lost power.


    Seo-yeon reduced the number of objects by pouring red coal from the outside to prevent us from being caught up in the offensive.


    It was fantastic air support.


    "I''ll get through it!"Neris''s black demon, which was in momentum, took the lead and pushed through the road, pushing away the dirt like a chariot.


    Then, as if the words that followed were motivated by a desire to win, the speed of the guerrilla army''s advance increased dramatically.


    Way to go! Our clam family!


    It''s easy to resist!


    "It''s a long-range attack. Watch out!"


    Lisa cried out.


    A long-range attack? Where?


    "Blam. Neris! Protect yourself!"


    Neris did not panic but swung the spear and struck off the dagger.


    What was it? It looked like a bird feather.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    I heard Oia screaming from behind.


    "Oh, my God!


    I looked back on behalf of Neris.


    Oia cried out with a blue face.


    "V, Mr. Blam...¡­!"


    "What?"


    Blame couldn''t stop it?


    "Gasp!"


    While Blame was unable to control himself from the shock of his fall,


    Vast filth swarmed.


    Blam was wielding a sword to remove the spells, but there were so many that he was about to be covered up and killed.


    Neris pulls the reins.


    Then Lisa shouted fiercely.


    "Don''t be late!"


    "But¡­!"


    "I''m coming! I''ll take Blam with me, you guys go ahead!"


    Lisa is out of line.


    Blam, who was fighting alone, shouted.


    "Lisa, just go!"


    "Blam!?"


    "Operation comes first!


    If you grab your ankle here, it''s over. The enemy''s support will continue to come!"


    Blam was telling him to abandon his fallen self.


    If you turn your head now, you will have no choice but to fight.


    The success or failure of the operation depended on Lisa''s decision.


    If the operation is prioritized, all you have to do is run the path that Seoyeon and Herka opened.


    But Blam dies.


    The entire guerrilla group was likely to be in danger if they went to save Blam.


    The moment when fate is divided.


    With extreme tension, time seemed to flow slowly.


    At that time, I couldn''t take my eyes off Blam because I had a strange problem on my mind.


    Why didn''t you stop him?


    Lisa warned you beforehand, didn''t she?


    There''s no way Blam can''t stop Neris from blocking it.


    Unless you were looking away or thinking about something else.


    I recalled what happened this morning there.


    There is only one thing that a man cares about even when his life comes and goes.


    Woman


    Why did Blam drop out after an obvious attack?


    The moment I thought of the answer to the question.


    My body was already moving.


    "Neris! Bring the guerrillas back! I''ll be there first."


    "Lord!?"


    I stood upright on the black demon with the help of the Spirit.


    Lisa had already turned her head and was on her way to get Blam.


    I knew Lisa would do that.


    "I don''t mean to let you die here. Blam!"


    "Lisa...! Leave me behind!"


    Funnily enough, Lisa and I thought the same thing at the same time.


    I''m looking for a blam.


    I had no choice but to give instructions to everyone on Lisa''s behalf.


    "Seoyeon!"


    "Listen, brother!"


    "Target change! These creatures will be wiped out.


    If you do it well, I''ll hug you!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Seo-yeon took out the smallpox.


    Red light gushes from her one and only wings.


    Seoyeon went down directly and began to slaughter the heinous filth.


    I prepared to go by Blam.


    If it''s Easty''s Unique Skill, Space Leap.


    We can get there in an instant...¡­!


    It reminds me of when I practiced with Karen at the Eight Colored Shell Castle.


    Set the takeoff and landing point.

 297 Chapter - 296

    the despair of a warrior


    The moment you took a leap toward Blam.


    Herka''s luster rained around me, pushing away all the terrible dirt.


    For one moment, the place where Blame and I were standing was safe.


    "D¨¦cal¡­! Even you¡­"Why didn''t you leave me behind?"


    "If you want to die, go somewhere else.


    If you die because of me, your dream will be ruined."


    "What?"


    "I''m going. Crawl."


    Just in time, it''s an open space that my spirit likes.


    I raised the wind and put up a protective shield covering the block.


    "Decal! This is not enough to stop them. We''re going to break through!"


    As Blam said, the roaring filth was breaking the wind shield with a hammer.


    I can''t stand until Lisa comes.


    But...


    "I don''t care.


    It''s not a shield to stop them."


    "What...?


    "You said it was a crouch?"


    The bodies of the vicious filth suddenly began to catch fire.


    It''s the effect of "Droping the Stars."


    Fire stars burning enemies fall through the sky.


    "Gasp!"


    Blam curled up and screamed.


    The ground shook in the aftermath of the star''s fall.


    Unique Skills,


    Although it was less than half as powerful as Seo-yeon, she achieved her goal.


    The surroundings are blazing.


    A sacred fire barrier with no access to dirt.


    No matter how hard it is, it can''t burn alive.


    The wind shield was hit to protect the blam from the heat.


    Originally, is not a magic that can be immediately demonstrated.


    I''ve never used it before, but I knew I had to prepare it by carefully putting in a huge amount of mana.


    However, immediately demonstrates magic.


    Induce not to miss.


    Even , which dramatically improves magic power...¡­.


    It was possible because of the Unique Skill .


    "Get up."


    I reached out my hand to Blam.


    "Why did you save me?


    The guerrilla army is a place where only those who risk their lives.


    I''m not afraid if I die for a plan. But why...¡­."


    "I don''t know about that.


    I came here because I thought it would make me feel bad if I let him die."


    "That''s why¡­¡­?"


    "That''s a good reason for me."


    Blam took my hand.


    "I enjoyed showing off my love with Lisa all night,


    It''s uncomfortable if you''re shocked to death, right?"


    I''m grumpy for no reason, so I add one more word.


    Blam held my hand so tight that it hurt.


    "As expected, you''re here to show off. Your boy!"


    "How does it feel to be deprived of a girl you had a crush on?"


    "Oh, my God!"


    I laughed out loud because it was funny to be surrounded by a demon.


    "Beez, d*mn it. Argh!"


    "You want to live, don''t you?"


    "I''ll give you a punch when you get back.""


    "Then get up."


    Blam got up and grabbed the sword.


    It was good to see the will to live in two eyes burning.


    All right. The lights are off now.


    There is a huge crowd of vicious filth, and the guerrilla is still a little far away.


    But now I don''t worry.


    At the moment when dozens of vicious filth surrounded us.


    Lisa''s sword split the space.


    I felt like I wanted to clap my hands when I saw the vicious filth exploding like a fireworks display.


    It''s art. Art.


    Lisa, who got off the demon, walked this way and said.


    "Blam, I have a lot to say, but I''ll do it when it''s all over.


    Focus on surviving first."


    "Okay."


    "Decal."


    Lisa called me.


    I can''t see Lisa''s expression because she''s covered in a pitch.


    What a shame.


    "Thank you for moving fast."


    "Did it help you?"


    "Yes, but I''d like you to help me a little more.


    These guys won''t let us go until we''re wiped out."


    What has already happened.


    I have no choice but to organize it as soon as possible.


    "All the squadrons!


    Get ready for battle. The goal is to annihilate the enemy!"


    Tonius'' tentacles rose from the floor.


    The tentacle guard the support team and hit the dirt hard.


    The brothers Angel and Marker jump from the demon and join the battlefield.


    Then, it was seen that the guerrilla group became more dominant.


    I didn''t try to resist because I couldn''t win in the first place.


    Of course, it''s a natural flow.


    When the annihilation war began, it was Neris who stood out.


    Neris rode a black demon and massacred the heinous filth.


    No one seemed to be able to make more than Neris'' criminal record.


    "Woo-hoo-hoo.


    Oh, I forgot.


    There are two people in our party who have an unmeasurable fighting power.Seo-yeon was flying low and grinding the water with smallpox.


    The expression grinding is very appropriate.


    The magma caught in the smallpox was crushed like a balloon popping.


    I can''t believe that such power comes from the slender arms.


    The other was Lisa.


    Lisa, who didn''t take the sword out unless she needed to save her strength,


    It was so outspoken that it seemed a bit furious at the momentarily.


    It''s an exhilarating move.


    Moving so fast that you can''t chase it with your eyes,


    I was shocked to see dozens of them cut at a time.


    The result of everyone''s hard work.


    It succeeded in annihilating the vicious filth.


    But no one was happy.


    There were so many people that everyone looked tired.


    Lisa walked toward Blam.


    Blam was bowing like a sinner.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, soldier.


    Because of my carelessness...."


    "I''m not talking about that!"


    Lisa was extremely angry.


    It''s my first time seeing him shout so loudly that the inside of the pitch rings.


    Hearing Lisa''s anger, Blam crouched as if he were going to die.


    "Why did you give up?


    You would have known. The fact that I can save you!"


    "I didn''t think we could endanger the entire squad."


    "What nonsense!


    If it was my usual blam. If you were someone I know well, you wouldn''t give up.


    Maybe we could join quickly and go out together.


    What I can''t forgive is...¡­it''s the fact that you tried to let go of your life."


    "¡­¡­."


    I think Lisa is right.


    Blam easily threw his life away from his colleagues.


    Perhaps the sense of loss was so great that he threw himself into the result of his natural death.


    Lisa noticed it and was scolding Blam.


    "Blam, I need you.


    I''ve never allowed you to throw your life in a crisis that can be overcome enough!"


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Thanks to Decal.


    I''m your life saver. The next time you try to die uselessly, I''ll punch you in the neck."


    "¡­¡­Yes!"


    Lisa swerved and got on the demon.


    Blam looked at me and said, "I''m ashamed of myself.


    "I''m sorry, Decal."


    "That''s enough. You helped me, too.


    Please survive until the end and shake after seeing me and Lisa do it."


    "¡­¡­LOL. SICKLY."


    "Lisa didn''t ask, so I''ll ask for her.


    Have you made up your mind?"


    "Yes, it''s over."


    Blam said coolly.


    "You''re the right man for Lisa.


    I could only accept the fact."


    I grinned with my arms crossed.


    "Honor for your courage...¡­. Whoo...


    I''m going to quit. Looking at your face, I think I''ll forget that you''re a benefactor and beat you up."


    "Do you want me to hit you?"


    "When it''s all over."


    I felt close to Blam.


    "Oppa!"


    Seo-yeon flew toward me.


    It was a fresh experience for a woman to fly into my arms.


    "Hyunwoo, you killed a lot. I killed a lot for you. I hit it with a stick, mashed it, split it!


    Come on. Give me a prize...?"


    "Our Seoyeon. Good job."


    I gave Seoyeon a big hug.


    Seo-yeon opened her mouth slightly and gave a silent exclamation with an ecstatic expression.


    ¡­¡­I hugged you, I didn''t let go of your medicine.


    "Oppa..." Ahhhh...I''m falling in love with you more brother...."


    "Hmm¡­."


    I held Seo-yeon tightly and whispered in my ear.


    "I love you, Seoyeon."


    "Ah, ah...."


    Seo-yeon groaned as if she was at her peak in my arms.


    It''s lovely to wiggle and try to get more into my arms.


    It''s surprisingly easy to deal with.


    I think the weakness of saying "I love you" is that it''s similar to Easty.


    "Oppa, tell me if you want to get rid of anything else."


    "¡­¡­."


    This is totally different.


    I smiled bitterly and patted Seoyeon''s head.


    Get back on Neris'' demon and get ready to move.


    "Decal."


    Lisa drove a demon and came up this way.


    What could it be?


    "Why? Do you want to kiss me?"


    "No, listen seriously.


    I just got a report from Herka that bothers me."


    A report that bothers you?


    "Mamul who attacked us from afar.


    It''s gone before I knew it. He tried to chase her, but she had already cleared her tracks and left."


    "Is it a reconnaissance?"


    The spine was chilling.


    That means he was spying on us fighting."I think the same.


    Now we can''t expect the effects of a surprise. It''ll be like jumping into an enemy trap."


    "But you don''t want to stop, do you?"


    "Yes, if anything happens to me, you take command. Decal."


    Everyone was breathless by Lisa''s remarks.


    "For me, such a heavy responsibility...¡­."


    "You and I were the only ones who moved right away to save Blam.


    The rest of the crew will listen to your instructions."


    I didn''t feel bad.


    I did it however I wanted, but I think it was a good move.


    It''s funny.


    I was so satisfied that I pretended to be nice.


    I can''t believe you threw yourself to save others.


    "When did you start trusting me?"


    "The assessment of people is bound to change.


    Forget what you said in the morning."


    "You know my true nature."


    "Then ask it in its nature. Was that a pretense a while ago?"


    "It didn''t suit me.


    I think she''s influenced by someone she''s dating recently."


    "¡­¡­!"


    Lisa clenched the reins.


    "The woman I''ve been giving my heart to lately,


    He has a good personality and is very kind. There''s a saying that if you love someone, you''ll look alike."


    "¡­¡­let''s go."


    I missed you.


    Let''s see what kind of expression Lisa is making.


    I resented that pitch.


    "Didn''t you hear that? There''s no time to stop here. Hurry up!"


    The guerrilla forces are moving again.


    "Huh? Hasn''t the line changed?"


    Lisa is in the lead.


    It''s not strange because it''s often done, but the Markers, Blam, and Angel were moving as if they were guarding Neris'' black demon.


    "It''s going to change.


    What does it mean when a warrior leaves a candidate for a warrior after his death?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Don''t tell me...


    Am I the next warrior?


    I got goose bumps on my arm.


    "I feel again that you were right."


    Neris muttered.


    Nerith''s expression, which I peeked at, seemed very comfortable.


    He grabbed Neris'' breast in protest.


    "Uh."


    Touch Nerith''s chest gently.


    In the middle of the day, you''ll say something about Neris, right?


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris took off her lips as if she was trying to say something,


    As if he suddenly changed his mind, he did not say anything and relaxed.


    Huh? Can I touch your breasts?


    "Neris?"


    Neris was pretending,


    I squeezed my hands together and squeezed my breasts.


    Neris''s favorite milk carton is squeezing.


    "Uh..."


    Neris remained relaxed.


    "Before we fight, that''s it."


    I clung to Neris''s body and squeezed her breast.


    Although Seo-yeon''s eyes were a little stinging, she had a greater desire to enjoy Neris'' breasts for a short time.


    But unexpectedly.


    The swarms of moles, which had been rushing so hard until earlier, could not be seen for nearly an hour.


    Thanks to you, Neris was wriggling until she reached the peak.


    I finally thought it was weird, so I brought it up.


    "That''s too smooth."


    "¡­¡­...did you decide to bite a miscellaneous bottle?


    Maybe he''s inviting you."


    "Invitation?"


    It''s not a practical thing.


    Why are all the evil spirits off guard?


    Then you''ll get hit by a warrior''s sword and go to heaven.


    "If you go over that hill, you''ll see the Devil."


    He looks down far beyond the small hill.


    There was an ancient castle in the middle of the really desolate land.


    A dreadfully large bone rises like a fence.


    No...


    The size of the bone was comparable to that of the wall.


    I thought maybe the castle itself was built on bones.


    I only know one creature with such a big bone.


    Dragon


    A visionary being, briefly seen in the consciousness world of Sia.


    It exists in this world as a substance,


    It is now a huge remains and is asleep on the ground.


    "Make sure there''s a big bridge at the entrance.


    The devil has no choice but to cross through that bridge. The rest of the way is a cliff."


    "You know it well, Lisa.


    "Because I''ve been here before."


    How did you get near the castle?


    I was curious, but I didn''t want to pry.


    Lisa must have her own memories of staying.


    The important thing is from now on.


    "It''s going to be a head-on.


    If we hit the devil''s neck, we''ll win."


    Lisa continued calmly.


    "Everyone, join us."


    "I don''t like it."


    Seoyeon is interrupting.


    I was wondering why they figured out the atmosphere.


    "If it''s dangerous, I''ll take my brother and run to their own nest."


    Lisa smirked.


    "That would be nice.


    If we fail, it would be better to hide in the world.""Who can beat you in the first place?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa moved her demon without saying anything.

 298 Chapter - 297

    the despair of a warrior


    The closer it gets to the planet, the more majestic the castle is than expected.


    The underlying bone tomb was much larger than imagined, and it alone was equivalent to the size of the entire castle.


    Beyond the huge, bone-shaped fortress, the planet rose in the middle of the desolate land.


    As Lisa said, the only way to get to the planet is to cross the bridge.


    "¡­¡­."


    We pulled the reins and stopped without anyone saying first.


    "¡­¡­¡­That''s big."


    Oia murmured.


    It''s natural that it''s big and strong because it''s a bridge to put on a cliff.


    It was nothing to be interested in.


    If it was a moderately large bridge.


    "It''s not made by human power."


    Blam said.


    As he said, it was a building that could not be made by human power.


    Lisa said earlier that it was a "big bridge," but I never imagined that something like this would be waiting.


    First of all, it was very wide.


    I''ve seen thousands of animals on the way here.


    How long is it?


    The end is so far that it is invisible.


    It was a distance that I felt like I had to go for dozens of minutes by demon.


    The bridge was connected to the wasteland and seemed to have to go for another two hours until it reached the actual entrance to the planet.


    "I don''t even think it''s made with the power of an object. Isn''t that a fantasy without substance?"


    I couldn''t help but doubt it.


    Maybe it''s all a fantasy.


    "I don''t know how this bridge was built. But it''s been around for a long time."


    Lisa said.


    "It''s not a fantasy.


    You have to cross this bridge to get to the Devil''"


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone shut their mouths tightly.


    The bridge is also a bridge, but the surrounding landscape doesn''t make sense.


    It''s like the entrance to hell.


    The wide and long bridge is a cliff where the floor is invisible except where it passes by.


    A structure that is easy to defend with appropriate terrain is sometimes called the Fortress of Heaven.


    However, what is in front of us is not like the grace of nature.


    It is a trace of intentional intervention by something with absolute power.


    A castle located on the wasteland, which is not an important facility for living.


    And the huge dragon bones that surround the castle.


    The endless cliff that seems to have floated away with a distracting spoon.


    There was only one thought that came to mind when I saw it.


    Who is the owner of the castle?


    "The bridge is an easy place to be surrounded.


    It means that if the enemy targets us, he will definitely hit us here.


    Don''t relax!"


    "Yes!"


    The shortstop runs out with the warrior at the forefront.


    Keep a close line and keep an eye on all directions.


    It''s surprisingly quiet.


    "There''s no magic around.


    I can''t feel any reaction."


    Barkers, the guard of the support team, said.


    "Don''t let your guard down."


    "Yes, I will continue to explore."


    Oia looked around and said,


    "There are good things about having wide legs.


    I can''t see the cliff, so it''s stable."


    "The floor is flat and wide, so it''s good to fight."


    Neris replied.


    "I don''t know that.


    There''s nowhere to hide. It could be a perfect target."


    As if Herka had been waiting, she strongly responds to Neris'' words.


    Then he looks triumphant as if he had beaten Neris.


    Childishly¡­¡­.


    "¡­¡­¡­I just have to step up and stop it."


    ¡­¡­Neris doesn''t want to lose.


    It''s not someone else. It''s Herka.


    I watched happily and squeezed Neris'' breast.


    The winner is Carl who unilaterally benefits from touching his breasts.


    "Stop."


    Lisa stopped.


    Everyone stretched out their necks and looked forward.


    What is it?


    "¡­¡­scarecrow?"


    Lisa blurted out the end of her speech.


    There was a scarecrow in the middle of the bridge.


    It is the scarecrow made of straw and sticks to prevent birds and animals from using crops and put them on the rice fields.


    The scarecrow recognized our existence and moved slowly.


    "Ready for battle!"


    We were on high alert.


    To the point where I thought it was silly, the scarecrow''s movements were slow.


    Is your body a pile of straw? I thought I had a stick in it, but I was just mistaken because my arms and legs were too thin.


    It was a scarecrow with arms and legs like a human being.


    Whoever it is, he is a great man if he thinks of putting a moving scarecrow at the entrance of the Great Wall and puts it into practice.I can''t believe you did such a funny thing.


    Lisa seemed nervous about the situation beyond expectations.


    "Is this really the Guardian who protects the bridge?"


    I don''t know where the features that are roughly drawn on the head wrapped in cloth are, so I feel bad.


    "Barkers, do you know what it is?"


    "Mo, I don''t know.


    I didn''t even know it was nearby until I checked it with my eyes.


    I can''t even feel the mana reaction."


    "That''s frustrating! We can check it out for ourselves!"


    Herka shot the coal.


    Then something strange happened.


    The coal burned in the other direction and flew away without touching the scarecrow''s body.


    "Huh...?


    Including Herka,


    No one knew what had happened.


    A red bar appeared from the tip of the scarecrow''s fragile arm.


    "Back off!"


    Lisa ran right out.


    I realized when I saw the scarecrow and Lisa facing the sword.


    Lisa was the only one who noticed the scarecrow''s first move.


    "We must help!"


    Neris''s words brought him to his senses.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    Scarecrow retreats to avoid the pouring fire.


    It''s no use! The sunblock has already started. Fire Arrow will follow you to the end of hell.


    I''ll burn the whole straw!


    "Correct!"


    He shook with joy by holding his hand tightly.


    But there was no scar on the scarecrow''s body.


    Smoke rises from the red bar. Did you just swing that to block it?


    That''s outrageous!


    "Is that a straw doll?"


    Blam and Angel surround the scarecrow.


    Neris is also ready to charge. Lisa doesn''t need help.


    Still, everyone remained vigilant.


    "You''re hiding your identity. I''ll take off your mask."


    In contrast to the scarecrow''s red bar, Lisa''s blade was fluttering white.


    A person and a doll collide.


    The scarecrow was surprisingly sharing swords with Lisa.


    The pressure of the sword and the bar alone created a huge wind pressure around.


    The black demon was shaken and Neris couldn''t control it.


    "Ha!"


    Countless devastations come and go at the instant of time.


    The battlefield was sweeping the surrounding area like a typhoon.


    Weapons and weapons collide and a sharp metallic sound resonates.


    I can''t believe it even when I see it.


    The scarecrow is fighting on a par with Lisa.


    No......isn''t it even?


    "Gasp¡­!"


    Lisa is losing ground.


    Blam and Angel couldn''t have intervened in such a fight.


    The sword''s storm widens to swallow everything. Like a dragon scratched, the sword''s passing marks remain clear on the floor.


    Shock waves frequently occurred, affecting Seo-yeon and Herka who were flying in the sky.


    "No, I can''t get close."


    Neris was desperate to control the black demon.


    It''s a different level of fighting.


    What the hell is he? Drunk? No...God can''t use his power without his dignity!


    Lisa''s inspection is getting stronger.


    Lisa must have been hiding her power, so suddenly the scarecrow side began to fall behind.


    However, it was a very small difference.


    The scarecrow held the sword with both hands and handled it freely, making a tight balance with Lisa.


    What happened? How on earth!


    What''s the trick? I''m confused.


    This can''t be possible. There''s no way that humble-looking guy could be like Lisa.


    The balance was suddenly broken.


    "Ugh..."


    Lisa stepped back.


    Lisa was breathing on her shoulders as if she was exhausted.


    My arm was bleeding like a cut.


    "Yo, soldier!"


    Oia ran right away.


    "Don''t come! We''re in battle!"


    "But..."


    Angel and Blam kicked the ground at the same time.


    "Lisa, I''ll buy you some time!"


    "No. I''m going to knock you down. Blam, I''ll draw your attention, so look for a loophole!"


    "Okay!"


    Lisa reached out to the two and shouted.


    "No!"


    Scarecrow watched the two quietly.


    He took a step forward and avoided both attacks at the same time.


    For the first time, I was impressed by the terrible-looking straw doll.


    It was artful avoidance.


    A single move neutralized Blam and Angel.


    The scarecrow swung a stick and struck the two off.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    Blam and Angel rolled around the floor for a long time and couldn''t get up anymore.


    Lisa sweated watching it.


    "Don''t tell me you''re hiding your identity.""


    Lisa''s guess froze us all.


    "¡­¡­you,


    A really simple scarecrow doll....


    Is there nothing but fighting...¡­?""Fire Arrow!"


    I caught the scarecrow''s eye and shouted.


    "Seoyeon!"


    Seoyeon falls with a smallpox.


    It was a thunderbolt. With the explosion, pieces of debris are scattered around.


    I tightened my eyes and looked carefully into the dirt.


    "Uh, ah...!"


    Seo-yeon was holding her neck.


    The scarecrow cut Seo-yeon''s waist and threw her on the floor.


    "Gasp¡­!"


    Lisa was right.


    I''m not hiding my identity.


    There''s no trick.


    That''s just strong...¡­!


    The ground suddenly shook.


    No, is his leg shaking?


    Huge bones were rising at both ends of the bridge.


    The retreat is blocked.


    The word that it is easy to be surrounded passes through my mind.


    The crisis was a joke that could not be laughed at even though they were not surrounded.


    "Our strength was not enough...¡­?"


    Tonyus said, shaking his hands.


    "The Guardian is so strong to protect the King of the Witch¡­"¡­.


    It''s much stronger than drinking!"


    "It''s not time to be agitated!"


    Neris cried out.


    "Not a little, not a little...¡­."


    Suddenly, a roar of wild beasts rang out from under the cliff.


    Bird? No... What the hell is that?


    "It''s this time."


    Lisa said.


    "This time?"


    "Think of it as a subspecies of a dragon.


    They''re smaller and less attractive than dragons, but they''re not just Wyvern."


    If you look closely, there was a skeleton riding on the Wyvern.


    Seeing each one armed with a bone spear or bow, I realized the enemy''s intentions.


    Herka said as she looked at Wyvern, who was flocking around.


    "Neris, I don''t think you need to ask,


    Can you go stop him?"


    "¡­¡­Herka, be careful."


    "I can''t help it...!"


    As Herka flies up, the Wyvern Riders chase him.


    Herka put the Wyvern riders on their tails, sped up and poured the coal back.


    I don''t even have time to watch.


    The Wyvern riders, who filled the sky, attacked us in unison.


    Throw a spear, shoot an arrow.


    It was a simple attack, but it was fatal to our situation.


    "Let''s drop the demon. You''re gonna be a target!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    Everyone gets off the demon.


    "Tonius, protect the support team!"


    "Okay, Decal!"


    "I have no choice but to hang in there.


    There''s a limit to the spear and the arrow! Watch your head!"


    I gave instructions that I could.


    All that''s left is to do something about that scarecrow.


    Tonius pulled a tentacle on the ground to fight the Wyvern Rider''s pitch.


    The support team doesn''t have to worry.


    "Lisa!"


    "I know¡­¡­!!"


    Lisa was under heavy inspection by a scarecrow.


    It''s even more amazing to see it up close.


    I just can''t get to it.


    Not even Lisa''s possessed sword can reach that scarecrow.


    How did that happen?


    I thought I was missing the essence because of my humble appearance.


    Would it have been strange if it looked threatening?


    You should no longer be swayed by appearances.


    "Lisa, don''t spare your strength!


    Think about it later. You see him in front of you as the devil and fight him!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    Lisa''s silhouette had a bright light.


    "Okay!"


    Lisa''s armor had been broken and broken in places while she was sharing a battle with a scarecrow.


    At first glance, Lisa, who even got a wound on her arm, looks at a disadvantage.


    However, the situation has been dramatically reversed.


    Lisa pushes the scarecrow.


    The fierce tragedy that seemed to resonate throughout the space shaved off the scarecrow''s body.


    In the meantime, I constantly displayed Fire Arrow and hit a coal screen in the air.


    It was to prevent an arrow attack by the Wyvern Riders.

 299 Chapter - 298

    the despair of a warrior


    "Yes!"


    Marker and Abbett were holding Blam and Angel, who had fallen, and striking out spears and arrows.


    d*mn it. It''s harder than I thought.


    I don''t think it''s an ordinary spear or an arrow.


    Like the bone armor worn by a nightmare hook, it''s all dragon bones. It''s not like that, is it?


    I think it''s right.


    If it was an ordinary arrow, Fire Arrow would have burned it and remained.


    Any arrow attack that can offset my magic will be fatal no matter where I get hit. A person''s body can''t stand such a thing.


    However, if a country has grown up, it can stop it at this much.


    The problem broke out on the other side.


    It''s dangerous for Herka to look at. The Wyvern riders with swords were hunting Herka.


    Herka had no power left because she was overdoing it during the capture operation.


    When I saw Herka, who was likely to fall right away, my throat burned.


    You can''t use your hands here.


    Then. A strong ally returned to the sky.


    "Seoyeon!"


    "Oppa, can I kill them all?"


    "Kill me!"


    The Wyvern riders with swords cling to Seo-yeon in unison.


    Seo-yeon swung the smallpox and set off a firecracker with Wyvern''s blood.


    In the red rain, Seo-yeon spreads her wings.


    The red light that stretched around the wings made a cage in the sky and shot down all the countless Wyvern riders.


    Great!


    Even if the air battle is a match...¡­.


    "Ugh!?"


    Seoyeon suddenly comes down to the ground.


    "Where did you get hurt?"


    I asked, helping Seo-yeon.


    Seo-yeon sweated and put her wings in.


    There is no noticeable scar. The place where the scarecrow cut was already recovered.


    "I can''t fly...."


    "What?"


    Hercas are also falling following the prelude.


    The black-car didn''t seem to work.


    I flew quickly into space and got Herka.


    "Herka!"


    "Ugh, uhhhhaha!"


    Herka shouted at the fallen black car without even taking care of her body.


    "No! My friend!"


    "Worry about your body first. Did you get hurt?"


    "Huh. Decal. It can''t be, but it suddenly doesn''t work...¡­."


    It''s the same as Seoyeon.


    Why can''t I fly all of a sudden? The Wyverns are fine.


    Then, a little harpy showed his figure in the sky.


    It''s very small compared to Blood Harpy. Similar size to a human woman?


    It was a female harpie with a bird''s foot, wings and fused arms.


    I felt it as soon as I saw it.


    It''s a drink.


    He was also the one who dropped Blam from his demon.


    He seemed to have intervened directly to solidify his victory.


    "Black is gonna be fine.


    This is probably the power of the devil.


    Only with his permission can he rise to the sky."


    "Oh, my God."


    He put his hand on his big hip and smiled.


    "That''s sharp.


    The Germina is a god to be wary of.


    Unnamed, handsome Namshin."


    "My name is Decal.


    Didn''t you hear that from Jeremy?"


    "I think I heard it, but I forgot.


    We just came because we thought we could have fun."


    Us?


    Looking back, I could see a giant with dark skin standing with his bare hands in a flock.


    d*mn it. Dimension magic.


    It''s hard to break in here and there because I''m a god.


    My stomach is boiling.


    It was a situation that we could overcome with our own strength if we did a little more.


    Lisa was clearly dominant, but she couldn''t finish the scarecrow because she was paying attention to this side with the appearance of the drinkers.


    "Oh, I''ll tell you more about my power in celebration of your guess.


    I was given the "Power of Jecheon" by Premia.


    There is no one who can run in the sky without my permission."


    "Can you teach me your friend''s power while we''re talking?"


    I''m scared to death. That giant.


    "He has no power. Unfortunately


    But it''s incredibly strong."


    Sigh.


    Jeremy, don''t you think you''re doing enough?


    I don''t think you want me to meet the devil.


    In this short period of time, the number of drinks introduced by Germina exceeded the number of goddesses in the world of harmony that I have met.


    Plus, these guys aren''t human at all.


    Hypnosis does not work because it is clear that he was reborn with the grace of Premia.


    My ability has a very funny nature, which works well only for the same Nemuelite gods.


    It doesn''t help much when you actually fight with the devil.


    It is certain that our guerrilla group is in a corner.But I''m relatively safe, so my head worked well.


    There''s only one thing that matters.


    When Lisa knocks that mighty scarecrow down, things turn upside down.


    No matter how troublesome the drinkers have power, they cannot defeat Lisa.


    Then¡­¡­ there''s only one thing to do.


    "I''m going to take down the guy on the ground first!"


    "Oh, my God. That''s a good decision."


    Harpy was flying overhead sarcastically,


    He was reeling from the sudden blast of coal.


    "Ugh..."


    Herka was huffing with tearful eyes.


    "Get my friend back! You bird''s head!"


    "Muh, the head is a man! The new part is the bridge. Legs! Look straight if you have eyes!"


    "You must be mine to knock you down. In the name of this genius, Herka Filiote!"


    Herka''s mana response expands.


    I quickly gave a preview before the new wizard made a mockery.


    It was immediately launched, but we need someone to hold the giant''s foot while the stars fall from the sky.


    "Neris!"


    "Yes!"


    "Stay within reason!"


    Neris jumps up with a window around her waist.


    The giant watched Neris come for a while and waved his hand.


    It''s fast!


    Is that what you can do with a giant body over 4 meters tall? You''re scammed!


    "Huh!"


    Neris slid his head down and then swung a spear to hit the giant''s stomach.


    While the giant faltered, Seo-yeon cut off the giant''s leg with a small head.


    "Ahhhhhaha!


    Good. Good job!


    It would have been better if I cut it so that one leg wouldn''t be used.


    Although the body was hard and only wounded, Seo-yeon''s attack was effective.


    Everyone''s good at fighting. At this rate, I can do it!


    "Get away!"


    I gave Neris and Seoyeon a signal.


    As soon as the two stepped down, the flame star was stuck in the giant''s head.


    It was a very pleasant sight.


    The giant''s body burns with great energy.


    There''s only one thing to do.


    "The End of Fire!"


    I did magic to kill thoroughly.


    "Fire Arrow! Fireball!"


    It hits magic into the burning giant''s body continuously.


    I''ll put in the fire arrow and try to play "Drop the Star dropping game again.


    I felt relieved after putting it on my head again.


    The charred giant demon collapsed behind.


    "Nice!"


    It''s an unexpectedly bland enemy.


    The one who looks strong is weak, the one who looks weak is strong. Something like that?


    "Lord!"


    The giant, who only thought he was dead, jumped up and jumped at me.


    "Huh!"


    Neris swings the spear and pushes the giant away.


    Still, the giant''s spirit did not die.


    He was surprised and hardened by the spirit of the demon, who was attacking with his white teeth on fire.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    Seo-yeon held a smallpox and cut off the leg of the giant demon.


    The giant keeps coming to him without collapsing even if he has only one leg left.


    "Abbet, now!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Abbett blew himself away and smashed one leg of the giant with a kick.


    As the expression "broken," the sound of bone splashing in the bridge resonated blatantly.


    It''s a fatal blow.


    Marker swung a stick to knock down the giant, jumped high and stabbed his weight, penetrating the center of the giant''s chest accurately.


    "I crushed my heart. You won''t be able to get up anymore."


    I had a bad feeling.


    The giant demon opened his eyes again.


    "What!?"


    Marker was caught by a giant and was thrown on the floor.


    "Kurk!"


    "Brother!"


    The giant did not even get up and blew Abbett out of the tens of meters with his front kick.


    ¡­¡­this guy. He''s not dying.


    "You said you didn''t have the power, but you lied to me."¡­."


    "You''d be happy if you didn''t know."


    "Come down!"


    Harpy was laughing at us, leaving herkah''s coal fire at ease.


    I knew this would happen.


    This is...


    "Something like ¡­."


    Simple, but tricky.


    Cut or broken legs return to their original state.


    The skin, which had been burned black, is also coming back to its original state.


    It''s disgusting to see whether your physical strength is strengthened or your muscles swell up.


    The giant witch cried out at me.


    Neris and Seo-yeon go forward at the same time with weapons.


    Like protecting me.


    "You were on the same page. Half-drunk.


    "Don''t interrupt. I''m the one who protects you."


    "It''s efficient to work together for the same purpose.


    I also want to protect my lord."


    "¡­¡­What do you want me to do for you?"


    "I''ll be the bait, drop his head."


    "Nice.""No. Both of you back off."


    I looked at the sky and said.


    "Lord?"


    "Huh?"


    "We''ve done enough on our own."


    A pile of light falling from the sky penetrated the giant demon and made him kneel like a sinner.


    The man who was running so wild lost his strength and was discouraged.


    "Herka''s Light Magic...¡­?"


    Neris blurted out the end of her speech.


    "No."


    Herka can''t handle this level of light magic.


    This is the judgment of heaven. It is the power of light.


    Xia appeared in front of me with dimension magic.


    "Hey! I''m here."


    "Asia¡­."


    The goddess of light descended.


    With her dazzling white wings, Xia slowly approaches me with her holy green eyes.


    "Why are you so surprised?


    He told me that he''d come up with a plan to drink."


    "It was a blinked.


    I thought I had melted into the guerrilla band.


    It has become natural to overcome the crisis with everyone.


    Honestly, it was fun.


    I forgot that the goddesses were with me.


    Of course.


    I couldn''t call Siana Bella until a while ago.


    This is because the two goddesses were taking a policy not to reveal their identity until they had a big event.


    but


    For a moment, Germina sent a demon to do something dirty.


    This premise is overturned.


    The devil is showing his true colors.


    There was no reason why this side couldn''t come forward.


    Lisa used to organize things neatly, but it''s rare that Lisa is struggling now.


    It was only natural for Xia to show up with a "sweet" sound.


    "What. What. What''s that?


    I didn''t hear the third-class god was here!"


    Harpy was agitated, screaming deafeningly.


    The enemy and allies were all over the place to greet Xia.


    Beautiful goddess of green eyes with shining wings.


    With a neat appearance that doesn''t allow a speck of dust, she shows off her elegance.


    I think I''ll fall in love again.


    "Lee, Mr. Ilessia."


    "Goddess!"


    The rear support team, including Tonyus, fell flat.


    Even the wounded Marker bowed his head and could not lift his head.


    The tense situation is not a problem.


    The guerrilla army follows the warrior.


    And the warrior, the people of all kingdoms worship the goddess of light, Ilessia.


    Nothing was more important than the fact that the goddess of light had risen.


    She was watching with trembling hands, breathing, and even small eyes.


    Xia looked at the battlefield of the Scarecrow and Lisa, where the sword''s typhoon was hitting.


    Oh, it''s not time to stay still!


    "Sia, help Lisa!"


    "You don''t need my help. It''s going to be over soon."


    The sword''s typhoon has stopped.


    The last person standing was Lisa.


    "Dekal, the situation is...!!"


    Lisa looked this way, made eye contact with the depressed Sia.


    He hurriedly took off his helmet and knelt down.


    "I see the goddess of light, Ilessia."


    "You can do it as usual."


    "I''m sorry to show you my pathetic self as a goddess''s agent."


    I could tell from the change in Lisa''s attitude.


    How different is Xia, the student president, and Xia, who has risen as the goddess of light.


    I felt like I was floating alone.


    I feel like I need to kneel down.


    Seoyeon is standing upright, so it''ll be okay.


    Neris, of course, has her head down.


    "It''s not pathetic.


    Everyone here is doing their best with the power given to them.


    There is no god who laughs at that."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa lowered her head more and more.


    "What I can''t tolerate is uninvited guests who can''t tell where to go.


    It''s a waste to call them gods."


    She had a very soft voice,


    There seemed to be still anger in it.


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    Sia spreads her wings.


    "Huh?"


    But soon Shia seemed to realize that she couldn''t fly up.


    "Oh, ahah...Ahahaha!"


    Harpy''s witch laughed as if she were out of her mind.


    I''m not laughing because I''m happy.


    It was a smile made with a pale face to force the body to wake up because it was scared.


    "No one can fly in front of Jecheon''s Power!


    No god can catch me!"


    The new machine disappeared in an instant, leaving a shockwave behind.


    Xia reached out to the sky.


    "There is no bird flying without touching the light of the sky."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

 300 Chapter - 299

    the despair of a warrior


    It was a trembling scene.


    You caught a target that had completely disappeared from sight and dragged it.


    When the chain of light that separates the sky knelt down like a sinner, I was deeply amazed.


    I used to be a god, and I''m a god with a new drink lying down in front of me.¡­.


    Even the same god could clearly feel what it was to be different in level.


    How strong is Shia?


    If this is how much the devil has shown his "slightly" credibility due to his infiltration into the world.


    It''s not even called magic.


    I could see because I''ve seen a lot of Herka''s light magic recently.


    The magic of the properties of light, which the wizard deals with, is a human struggle to reach even a little bit of the power of light.


    "I understand what she''s thinking."


    Said Xia.


    "I don''t want to keep things quiet anymore.


    We decided to take a radical approach."


    "Is this the aggressive way?


    Getting help from the drinkers?"


    "It''s a little different.


    As you know, even if you hold hands, Jermina is not a goddess who will bow her head to others.


    If you really tried to solve it by borrowing someone else''s hand, you would have borrowed the power of a better machine."


    That¡¯s right.


    The drinks we''ve met so far.


    I can''t win on my own, but when the guerrilla forces joined forces - exactly Lisa alone - it was just enough to organize.


    If Germina''s purpose is to kill me and Sia, who are protected by gold, it is far from enough.


    "Then, do you mean these drinks were used unilaterally?"


    "Yes. I think she''s bringing down the war of the gods once again."


    "The world has been torn apart. He?"


    "Daddy, did you know that?"


    "The eight-colored shell castle was built on top of that world.


    I had a vague idea."


    "There was a backlash among the goddesses after his death.


    At that time, Germina had a hard time suppressing the situation."


    "Huhaha. Really?"


    That''s great.


    Well, you assassinated me without justification.


    It is not strange even if there is a backlash against the world of gods.


    I have countless goddesses on the same side...I''ve had her as my girl, not as her.


    I don''t know about the first-class god, but I could see that he thinks and feels like a human being.


    Everyone doesn''t know where or what they''re doing right now.


    "The bottom line is that she''s encouraging the drinkers to pay attention to the world and watching from behind?"


    In a safe place by yourself.


    But it''s not because she''s a coward.


    Because you can''t come to deal with me because of the money you put on yourself.


    The fact that I''m not dead seems to be quite annoying.


    "Yes, this kind of exercise of power is no problem.


    If I show my higher prestige, I will attract the attention of the superior witch.


    That''s what Germina wants."


    "I understood."


    When you think of the harmony system, you get the answer.


    If the devil puts the board in the vulgar language, the gods who follow the will of Nemuel come to take care of it.


    The world will be flooded with God''s representatives, and the world will be devastated in the process.


    However, there is no reason for the first-class gods to step up.


    Because it has been like that since the beginning.


    Even a little war does not change the gods in the true sense. Like a shrimp blast in a whale fight, only humans are dying.


    Jeremy is deliberately creating such a situation and trying to put Xia in danger.


    I don''t know, but there must be a threat to the drinking side.


    I''m also concerned about the existence of the "monsters of Premia" that Sia mentioned.


    You should not encounter an absolute being that does not work hypnosis as much as possible.


    "In the end, it''s all about drinking.


    You said you''d come up with a drink? You''re not going to join the guerrilla?"


    The soldiers lying on their stomach swallowed their mouth water.


    Xia smiled as if she had heard a funny joke.


    "I''m your servant. It''s most rewarding for me to take care of you, but...¡­."


    Xia saw the devil rising far away.


    "I can see the end.


    The warrior and the devil are waiting for you."


    It''s a riddle, but I knew right away what it meant.


    "I''m looking forward to the end of Mr. Man."


    "Yes."


    Xia reached into the air.


    Then a white sword appeared like snow in a space with nothing.


    ¡­¡­beautiful sword.


    You can say the same thing about a jeweled ornamental sword, but it has a different meaning.


    This sword has only the elements needed to fight hard.It can be said to be plain, but it was recognizable at a glance that it was a great product.


    a brilliant sword bearing a subtle group of light


    It''s so sharp that it''s making the air even tense.


    With the sword in one hand, Shia approached the two men lying face down like sinners.


    "Madam, what should we do?"


    "Kill the big one, save the little one."


    Xia beheaded a giant demon.


    I just pressed it lightly with a blade, but my neck fell like a tofu cut.


    The sword of light did not have a drop of blood on it, and the cross section was burning white.


    ¡­¡­it''s a great sword.


    Harpy''s witch opened her eyes.


    "It''s not coming back alive! Why?"


    Come to think of it, "The Power of Immortality" seemed to have been invalidated.


    Xia looked back at me and said,


    "Madam, this is a sword that I have long been blindsided by the power of light.


    I was able to complete it in a hurry this time."


    "The Holy Sword¡­."


    "You''ll be no match for a man of magic."


    The sword belongs to Lisa.


    It''s a sword made by God. He was well qualified to be called the Holy Sword.


    As expected, a warrior is a holy sword.


    "Did you get rid of the power of the devil?"


    "You can cut it rather than kill it.


    It''s a sword that rejects providence.


    Please tell the warrior. To protect you."


    "Okay, okay."


    Lisa looked up.


    "It''s not the kind of thing that suits me.


    More¡­¡­¡­ I think the right person should get it."


    "I don''t think anyone here thinks so.


    If I say I''m going to use it, there might be some people who think it''s not right."


    "Me!"


    Herka raised her hand.


    "Of course, a warrior should write the Holy Cross.


    Isn''t it the same as it''s supposed to be?"


    "Lisa, take it."


    "¡­¡­."


    I approached Lisa on my knees and handed her a sword.


    Lisa''s eyes are shaking.


    The sword shines brilliantly as if it recognized its owner.


    "Hurry up and pick it up.


    If I were you, I would have hugged you when I was sleeping. What are you hesitating about?"


    "I am¡­."


    Something seems to be bothering me.


    Because of what you''ve been through a while ago?


    No, I don''t think that''s the reason.


    "Belisa, please take it.


    This sword was made by imagining Bellisa''s writing."


    "Thank you for your kind words.


    I''m not good enough, but...Belissa Cramel of Cramel Street.


    With this sword, I will do my best to spread the will of the goddess."


    Xia clapped her hands lightly.


    Lisa carefully accepted the sword of light.


    A tiger with wings is a saying about this.


    "Sia, heal the wounded men."


    "Yes, sir."


    Blessings of the Goddess cover the body.


    [Tiredness is completely relieved]


    [My whole body is full of energy]


    [Capacity +10]


    [Capacity +5]


    [Capacity +5]


    Marker, who had broken his ankle, stood on both feet and jumped.


    "It doesn''t hurt. It''s better.


    It''s a miracle of God...!"


    The men who suffered severe injuries recovered,


    To relieve fatigue.


    Just as I woke up after a good night''s sleep, my body is energized.


    "Good job."


    I hugged Xia tightly and kissed her.


    Xia willingly opened her mouth and mixed her tongue with me.


    "Chup...chup¡­."


    Oops.


    I hurriedly took my mouth off.


    It''s too late¡ªeveryone was staring at us.


    I kissed her naturally because I thought she was a clam adult.¡­.


    "¡­¡­?"


    Xia smiled mischievously as if she had figured out the situation.


    "I have something to explain. Sir."


    "Surely so...."


    It''s a natural move.


    There were too many clues that would not be strange if suspicions about my identity exploded.


    ¡­¡­I guess it''s time to reveal it.


    "I''ll do the rest again when I get back."


    "I''ll be waiting with joy."


    "Oh, is there a name on the St. Sword?"


    "There''s no name."


    That''s a waste.


    "It''s a legendary sword, but it should have a name."


    "White crow!"


    Herka came up with the idea with her eyes sparkling.


    "That''s a little¡­."


    How much do you like crows?


    How about "in the name of the light"?"


    Neris said seriously.


    "¡­¡­."


    Turn to Seoyeon without saying a word.


    "Huh? Me too?


    Uh... ''Death, and Fear''?"


    "Well noted.


    Your naming skills."


    It''s not normal at all.


    In this case, it is best to listen to the opinions of the person who uses the sword.


    "Lisa, what do you think? Do you have any idea?"


    "¡­¡­Bless."


    It means blessing.


    Exactly. I thought I knew what Lisa was thinking of Sia.


    Lisa is revered and afraid of Xia.


    Xia cares for Lisa, cares for her, and shares her will.


    Even if there is a real purpose for offering Lisa to me...¡­.Still, Xia''s mind is basically good.


    Considering the gods who do wrong things to humans - representative of me - they are very gracious gods to humans.


    "Sword Blessings. Good."


    Blam, who came to his senses before he knew it, murmured.


    "¡­¡­is it the sword of the warrior who will bring down the king of the devil?""


    "I can''t forget."


    Angel also nodded in unison.


    These are the two people who fell out of the scarecrow.


    "Are you all right?"


    Blam warmed up and showed off how healthy he was.


    "Yes, the opponent was a little bad.


    Let''s clean up the next enemy."


    "I hope so."


    At my words, Herka giggled.


    Everyone smiles after seeing it.


    Only Seo-yeon tilted her head.


    "How did I become a symbol of distrust?


    Answer me, Angel.!"


    "Don''t stick to me. The ugliness spreads."


    "Wow...!


    Where''s the next enemy? You dishonor, I will wash you!"


    Lisa nabbed Blues with an empty sheath and said,


    "The scarecrow...¡­it was an unforgettable opponent.


    I''ve never fought with such an enemy before.


    There must be a stronger enemy ahead of us."


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone shut up.


    Maybe because it was after a pleasant laugh, the reality feels heavier.


    No matter how many candidates for flying warriors,


    It is an ideal situation to achieve your goal after a moderately fierce battle.


    They can be wiped out in vain or achieve their goals more easily than they thought.


    I''m sure everyone knew.


    But people tend to think comfortably,


    There is a wall that you don''t know until you face it.


    Rather than the fact that Lisa is so strong that she is trustworthy...¡­.


    The uncertain future of "the devil may actually be much stronger."


    It''s in front of us.


    Lisa was the first to shake off her hesitation.


    "But you don''t have to be afraid.


    I and you are the warriors blessed by the goddess of light."


    "Yes!"


    Oia shouted and responded.


    "Goddess of Light is with us!"


    The atmosphere has changed dramatically.


    Lisa reminded me of a very good part.


    The worshiping goddess came down and talked to you and blessed you.


    Rather, it is the devil''s side that has to tremble in fear.


    Lisa knew very well how to boost the morale of the crew.


    "There is no defeat for us!


    Let''s go pick up the promised victory."


    Xia was watching Lisa like that.


    At that time. I heard a loud roar from the cliff again.


    Without realizing it, I curled up with my ears covered.


    How long are they going to fly this time?


    "Seoyeon, can you fly?"


    Seo-yeon spread her wings as if she didn''t have to answer.


    "When the Wyverns come back...¡­."


    I said all the way there and shut up.


    It wasn''t Wyvern that came up from the cliff.


    It was a distracting dragon.


    "Wow!"


    I am deafened by the screams of Oia.


    Geolyong''s appearance was amazing.


    It seems to have entered the typhoon even though it is just flapping its wings.


    Yongoreum rises everywhere, and everything is covered by the wind barrier and even the sky is trapped.


    "Wow. It''s a dragon.


    It''s been a while since I saw you. I used to live in this land a lot...¡­."


    Among us, only Xia and Lisa were maintaining their usual self-esteem.


    What happened to your heart?


    "Madam.


    I''ll take the uninvited guests with me."


    "Can''t you take care of that while you''re here?"


    "Hmm. No way."


    Did you get rejected?


    "Don''t leave me!"


    "Oh, my God. I''m not leaving you behind.


    Look at Belissa. Do I look like I need help?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I saw Lisa when I heard that.


    Lisa stood in a gust of wind.


    Lisa''s eyes are facing Geeryong straight as her elegant purple hair flutters in the wind.


    She took out the St. Blues, which she had once put in a check.


    The only shining sword in the world of wind that has been covered with gray.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the light.


    "Wait a minute.


    I''ll take care of it."


    "Lisa?"


    I was surprised by Lisa''s sudden behavior.

 301 Chapter - 300

    the despair of a warrior


    Geolyong is flying in the sky, why did he fall under the cliff?


    If you fell from such a high place in the first place, you wouldn''t be safe!


    "¡­...Well, look at that!!"


    Marker pointed to Georyong''s tail.


    I was shocked.


    Lisa fell off the bridge over the cliff,


    It started from the tail of a georyong and was climbing up to the body.


    It is not hanging like climbing a rock, nor is it running vertically.


    First, the tragedy of cutting into Geeryong''s body was seen, and after that, Lisa was only seen briefly.


    "That''s great¡­¡­!"


    Rarely, Neris shouted with excitement.


    I also clenched my fist.


    The lightning strike that cuts down a giant dragon!


    Geolyong struggled with pain and shot Bresse over his leg.


    "Here it comes!"


    I didn''t have time to tell her what to do.


    I opened the wind shield and expanded it with my mana, creating a double shield.


    Hercas immediately spread their protective ties to form a skeleton.


    Then a huge shield made by the Marker brothers'' blood magic was ready to take Bres.


    The flames of the dragon engulfed everything.


    It was a huge fire that burned the whole bridge.


    My fire magic looks ridiculous.


    As expected, a dragon is dragon.


    It was a tremendous Bres that reminded me of the goddess of fire.


    But with the whole guerrilla force, we were able to keep the place where we stood safe.


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia watched the scene to the end and said.


    "Mr. Man, I''ll take an uninvited guest with me."


    "Sia, thank you!"


    Sia returns to dimension magic.


    Shortly after, Geeryong died, and the cries shook the earth.


    I closed my ears and looked up at the sky.


    A tremendous amount of light was emitted from the chest of the georong. Blood is pouring like rain.


    Lisa was still dashing and beautiful with dragon blood on her face.


    "Wow!"


    Herka shouts and cheers.


    "The warrior has knocked down the dragon! I, Herca Filiote, am the witness!"


    Everyone seemed to be excited about the scene that could only be seen in mythology.


    Geeryong falls to the cliff.


    Lisa landed gently on the bridge.


    "Whoa...!"


    The first thing Lisa did when she knocked down the dragon was,


    It was to take a breath and put the holy sword in.


    You''re gonna have to show off!


    "Lisa!"


    I ran and hugged Lisa.


    "Oh...? Decal. What...¡­."


    All the guerrillas ran and shared their joy.


    Oia was about to cry.


    "I''ve seen it, soldier!


    You''ve become a Dragon Slayer! That was amazing!"


    "Now I''m just over a mountain."


    "It''s a great achievement."


    When Neris was praised, Lisa didn''t know what to do.


    "Everyone''s so excited.


    Calm down."


    "He was brave enough to be called a warrior!"


    Helping even Angel, we constantly praised Lisa for her feat.


    It was when I thought I could slowly cross the bridge.


    "¡­¡­The light won''t go out."


    Bruno realized the biggest problem in the current situation.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    It has become quiet, contrary to what it was a while ago.


    "Wouldn''t it turn off if we wait?"


    Make a hopeful guess.


    "It''s a dragon flame. It won''t turn off easily."


    "¡­¡­."


    My shallow hopes crumbled at Neris''s point.


    There''s still a lot left until the land where the planet is located.


    What is this comedy-like tragedy that the strongest warrior with a holy sword can''t go all the way to Pluto because his legs are on fire?


    "That''s a difficult situation¡­."


    Lisa''s words represented the situation.


    He''s defeated a mysterious enemy, a demon''s intrusion, and a giant dragon.


    It was absurd not to be able to move on to this kind of thing.


    If I told him to screw it up before he collapsed, I would like to go and praise him for his success.


    What do we do now?


    My eyes naturally turned to Herka and Seoyeon.


    "Herka, can you fix the black one?"


    "I know what you''re trying to say. I can''t do it here.


    Black is a sensitive kid."


    "¡­¡­."


    Where is that iron plate sensitive?


    "There, lightening to the limit, you can''t pick up anyone but me."


    I looked at Seoyeon.


    "Seoyeon, you love me, don''t you?""


    "Yes! Hyunwoo." I love you."


    "I love you, too."


    "Ah, ah...."


    Seoyeon said in a trembling voice, holding back her excitement as if she was enduring the peak.


    "Oppa, brother...¡­!


    You finally know how I feel. Let''s run away together. I''ll raise you forever!"


    "I''ll think about it later.For me dear, can you move the crew over there?"


    I pointed at the far end of my leg and said.


    "Flying."


    "¡­¡­."


    Seoyeon turned her head without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­You didn''t hesitate to do anything reckless when you chased me.


    You''ve become gentle, and you''ve improved your discrimination.


    I didn''t really say this hoping Seoyeon would fly and move us all, but there seemed to be no other way.


    It would be convenient if we could use a dimension magic at times like this.


    Should I call Sia back?


    No...


    Maybe it''s a good thing.


    Just as Easty was once put to the test by Noah.


    To get Lisa''s assistant to the completion stage, she has to go over the wall.


    "Lisa, we can''t wait for the lights to go out like this."


    "I know, but I can''t think of a sharp number.


    The flame emitted by dragons melts like railway water. Your body will melt down without taking a few steps."


    "I have an idea. Everyone, listen to me up."


    I assembled the crew.


    "Is there a plan?"


    "It''s not enough to call it a countermeasure.¡­."


    Huh? The atmosphere is a bit weird.


    Everyone is looking at me with strange eyes.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Blam is the representative.


    "Dekal, you...¡­. No, what are you like?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The time has come to light.


    You wouldn''t believe me if I said no.


    The Harpy Mage called me a god. There is no way you can think of me as an ordinary human being who talks on par with the goddess of light.


    There''s nothing that can''t be known.


    This journey will be over soon anyway.


    I''m going to the clam castle, and I''m breaking up with the crew here.


    "I used to be a god.


    Not as great a god as Sia. I was reborn as a human being because of circumstances."


    "Is the world exposed to the threat of the devil?


    You''re fighting for it...¡­."


    I laughed out loud.


    If I were a cool person who could fight for that reason...¡­.


    I was waiting for someone to talk to me with my head down in the woods that day.


    Were you able to meet Sia?


    Could this dirty story ever begin?


    "I don''t know."


    "Yes¡­?"


    I''m a man of no means.


    I haven''t thought about what to do in this situation.


    So I decided to do what I am good at.


    "Forget what I said with Sia.


    What''s in front of you is that you were once a god, but you became human.


    A candidate for adventurer and warrior, a guerrilla...¡­ I''m a colleague of yours who shares your purpose."


    "¡­¡­."


    Blam nodded quietly.


    "Okay.


    Then¡­¡­ I won''t ask you any more questions.


    What''s the plan to cross that fire barrier?"


    "As I said before, it''s not enough to call it a countermeasure.


    Only me and Lisa go to the devil."


    Blam''s expression hardened.


    "What does that mean? Does that mean we''re a burden?


    If there''s a way through...¡­!"


    "I''m going to ask Seoyeon to move it."


    Blam shut his mouth as if he had only realized what he meant.


    "You know what I mean?


    No matter how Seo-yeon is, it''s burdensome to hug a person and go back and forth over a long distance.


    It''ll take time. If we have to pick one person who can pass, that''s Lisa."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Seoyeon, what do you think?


    You can carry at least one person, right?"


    Seo-yeon nodded.


    "If it''s about one.


    There, I have wings, so I can go with my brother. I want to be with Hyunwoo."


    "That''s not working.


    Even after we leave, the guerrilla will not be able to move here for a while.


    If another Wyvern Riders appear from the cliff, I want you to protect Seo-yeon."


    Tonyus raised his hand quietly.


    "D¨¦cal.


    I know what you mean.


    By the way, you said ''one person, right? Decal said he''d go alone."


    "I''m going to run across."


    "Well, is that possible?"


    "It''s possible."


    Answer briefly.


    No one asked why.


    Even if I say I can cut the mountain now, everyone will do that.


    "Lisa, make up your mind."


    "Is this for the best?"


    "Unless it rains."


    "¡­¡­That''s not what I want to ask."


    Lisa shot at me.


    "I''m asking if it''s the best way you''ve ever thought."


    "¡­¡­."


    How many people would have noticed?


    Neris and Herka knew earlier and are pretending they don''t.


    The fact that if I ask the goddess to do it, we can simply move on together.It is clear that Lisa is also thinking of such a possibility in circumstances.


    But I''m....


    There is no other way. Lisa and I should go to the Devil''s Star alone.


    Lisa is asking if it is true or false.


    Sharp.


    I''m afraid you''re a warrior.


    I guessed my hidden malice amazingly.


    However, it is not agitated.


    Being suspected by a woman has never experienced it once or twice, so she is enjoying it.


    "Yes."


    "I believe you.


    Listen to the crew. As soon as the lights go out, you can erase your tracks and wait for me.


    Take a break and enter the planet. Blam will direct the scene."


    "Yeah!


    I''ll be sure to follow you."


    If you are one step behind anyway, you don`t have to hurry.


    Move carefully."


    While Lisa was talking to the crew, I approached Seo-yeon.


    "Seoyeon, move Lisa to the other side."


    "¡­¡­huh. Am I a warrior? I think my hands are going to slip."


    Seo-yeon wiggles as if she wants something.


    I hugged Seoyeon right away.


    "Oh¡­."


    "Don''t let your hands get slippery."


    Seoyeon''s ears turned red.


    "It''s not slippery anymore...¡­. Yeah."


    "Safely move to the other side. Please."


    Seo-yeon nodded.


    It''s time.


    "Lord, take care of yourself.


    I''ll catch up with you in a minute."


    "Don''t overdo it."


    "Dekal, because we''re gonna have to get closer. You can''t die...¡­."


    Seeing Neris and Herka worried about me,


    I felt that my time at Melbrit was not in vain.


    "I''ll be right back."


    Seo-yeon flew up holding Lisa.


    "Decal, I''ll go ahead and wait."


    "Yes."


    I see them away with my eyes and get ready to go into the fire.


    I noticed Lisa wasn''t pitching.


    Did you forget?


    It''s not like Lisa.


    Even if it was because I was in a hurry during Geeryong.


    Lisa is not going to neglect her equipment to compete with the devil from now on.


    There was a strange sense of incompatibility.


    With the aim of defeating the devil.


    What is Lisa distracted by?


    Well, we can find out from now on.


    I purposely made time to be alone.


    I jumped into the fire on the spirit of the wind.


    As scheduled, she meets Lisa at the end of the bridge, and breaks up with Seo-yeon.


    "I''m gonna walk from here."


    "Yeah. There''s nowhere to hide anyway. Let''s walk proudly."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa walked in the lead without saying a word.


    I was confident that I wouldn''t be surprised if anything came out of my leg because of all kinds of interference.


    We didn''t get any distractions until we got to the Devil''s Star.


    The sun was already setting behind the castle.


    "Let''s find out where we can hide."


    "I''m going straight ahead."


    "I knew it."


    Lisa picked Bless.


    The thick gate cracked and collapsed.


    It''s dark inside. Although candlelight was lit at regular intervals in the hallway, it was far from enough light to illuminate the interior of the castle, which was wide enough to be called vast.


    "That''s weird."


    "Yeah.


    I thought it was strange for a long time. The devil doesn''t show up.


    If you''re fighting on the threshold of your house, you''ll miss me even if it bothers you."


    "¡­¡­."


    They seem to be looking at abandoned houses that have been neglected for a long time.


    At first, I felt like I wanted to run in, shouting.


    Looking inside the desolate castle, it was after that feeling went somewhere.

 302 Chapter - 301

    the despair of a warrior


    "What is it?"


    "There have been many things, but I''m grateful to you.


    I couldn''t have come this far without you."


    "Weren''t you blaming me for making it a semen?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Okay, I won''t play."


    I first knew that a person could curse even with the back of his head.


    Lisa sighed deeply and continued.


    "I''ve been a goddess''s agent for a long time.


    I don''t know how many decades have passed or hundreds of years have passed.


    Every time I reincarnate, my memories fade."


    You didn''t remember clearly.


    Forgetting is a natural thing. Maybe it''s Shia''s consideration.


    Lisa led and fought with people every time she was given a life.


    I have never run away from that responsibility, service, and commitment.


    As Sia said, Lisa has a very strong soul.


    But maybe it''s because it''s a precarious path that''s likely to be swallowed by darkness.


    Even if she had obtained the s*x sword, Lisa looked somewhat pitiful.


    "I am a warrior who follows God''s will.


    Goddess said before I was granted life.


    We will spread good and evil at the same time to maintain the balance of the world and allow people to stay peaceful for a long time.


    He said he''d leave the watchman to me."


    It''s exactly what I heard from Sia.


    In other words, Lisa agreed to a contract to fight without a promise, carrying only the heavy responsibility of being a warrior.


    Is this the same for the devil?


    We don''t know until we meet in person.


    Xia said. The devil is inevitable.


    He only filled the inevitable with a select soul.


    So the devil is human. I only know that I am hypnotized.


    So I decided to spend the end of this journey with Lisa.


    Let''s separate Neris, Herka, and Seoyeon apart.


    Only the two of us came to this final castle.


    "It must have been a long, lonely time."


    "It was long, but not lonely.


    The devil and I are bound together like destiny.


    I don''t know what you think of me, but I was able to train myself constantly because I had a purpose of being the devil."


    ¡­¡­.


    What is the devil to Lisa?


    One day, an enemy who has to fight and win.


    But I think...¡­.


    Isn''t it the same as the devil who fought as the protector of balance without a promise?


    After a long time, I came to this world. Xia moved on with the plan she had prepared, and Lisa finally had time to part ways with the devil.


    I don''t know how Lisa feels, but...¡­.


    "You didn''t hate the devil, did you?"


    "To be honest.


    When he lost his colleague, he blamed the devil and wet his pillow with tears.


    But when hatred was watered down, and the bodies of the creatures I killed were piled up like mountains, they became numb."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Decal."


    Lisa still said without looking at me.


    "The devil and the devil are my purpose in life."


    "Did you want to tell me not to disturb you?"


    I want to go one-on-one! Something like that?


    "From now on, what I''m going to tell you may be a big discourtesy to you and to Sia."


    "¡­¡­."


    At that time, I had a hunch about what Lisa would bring up.


    The truth of this world, my true heart...¡­.


    You got it right in your head.


    "Still listen.


    Perhaps this is something that cannot be said unless it is now."


    "Okay, try it."


    Walking in the endless hallway, I wait for Lisa to start talking.


    Lisa took a big breath and said, ready.


    "I believed that Goddess''s will was right.


    The world I used to live in was a world where people fought.


    I thought it might be peaceful to have an easy-to-know enemy called the devil.


    I shouldn''t think like this as a warrior, but...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s right.


    A warrior denies evil.


    I shouldn''t be positive about the devil. I could see that Lisa had a long heart.


    You haven''t told anyone.


    "Looking at the world from the highest place.


    It''s Goddess''s will. I just believed it and I was relieved.


    If it stays like this, the world will remain the most peaceful.


    Many people will be happy. I am necessary for that...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "But recently, I felt that Sia''s purpose was very different from what I thought."


    That''s the answer.


    Xia is not only moving with good will.


    There are some parts that are blind enough to create and dedicate a world that suits my taste.For that, he also teased the fate of the soul who would become a warrior or devil.


    It''s not what I''m saying, but it''s definitely a bad thing.


    There''s no such thing as a good god or a bad god.


    Lisa would have wanted to believe it.


    "Don''t get me wrong.


    I''m not saying Sia cheated on me. It''s just that his true intentions...¡­. Maybe I don''t realize it.


    That''s what I thought."


    "I didn''t get you wrong.


    Sia said the same thing. You agreed to be the protector of balance.


    It''s just that you questioned why she''s doing this?"


    "Is it profane?"


    "Strictly. As I said on the bridge, I...¡­."


    "You were once a god, right?"


    "Yeah, I don''t really want you to support me.


    I wasn''t interested in that when I was a god."


    I don''t know if she''s buried in the arms of countless beautiful women.


    ¡­¡­I''m satisfied because I''ve done it once.


    "You don''t get it because you want it.


    Decal, you''ll be a hero if you take down the devil."


    Well


    I think the ending that you and I draw is a little different.


    "Anyway¡­"


    What I have to say from now on is more profane.


    For me, on the bridge, I had a bad idea about Sia."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "Why didn''t you help me earlier?"


    Lisa''s shoulders were shaking.


    "I felt¡­¡­ even futile.


    Decal, you treat the Lord of Light as a servant, and you got what you wanted.


    It gave me a great sense of deprivation. Even if I get the Holy Sword...¡­ I wasn''t happy."


    I''m... the cause.


    "Answer me, Decal.


    You are... just in case you are you...You don''t feel like you''re playing, do you?"


    Lisa looked back.


    We stopped for the first time.


    Lisa''s eyes were moist and wet.


    I''m getting an erection.


    "On this journey, you could always call Sia...¡­.


    I could get help in any way.


    I couldn''t get rid of that thought."


    That is accurate.


    In fact, I was going to call the goddess when the first attack was made by the drinkers.


    If Lisa hadn''t sorted it out quickly.


    I had the privilege of being helped whenever I wanted to.


    that is.


    The operation could have been an insult to the guerrillas who risked their lives.


    That''s why Lisa asked me on the bridge.


    Is it the best way to go to the Devil''s planet alone?


    Lisa saw that she was walking on a tightrope while enjoying the thrill.


    If I tell you the truth here, Lisa will never forgive me.


    "I''m determined to die whenever I pull out a sword.


    No matter how strong you get, your fear won''t go away.


    I want to believe that the fight we have been fighting has not been false.


    I wanted to check this before I fought with the devil."


    "¡­¡­if I''m playing.


    Why would he do that?"


    "Because my body is... a purpose."


    That''s sharp.


    But I can''t take care of the answer.


    I''m a hypnotist. Manipulates the mind.


    What I wanted to see was...¡­.


    Lisa''s bouncy reactions.


    A worried look, a happy look, a serious look...¡­.


    I wanted to save them all in my collection.


    "Dekal, you,


    Always seemed to observe us one step back...¡­.


    I thought it was relaxation from experienced experience, but when Sia appeared, I thought maybe it wasn''t."


    It¡¯s amazing.


    It''s a very accurate inference.


    I even hypnotized myself when we didn''t agree over Seoyeon.


    It''s all up to me.


    I''ve been waiting for the moment of hypnosis in a safe place.


    Especially now, I''ve been holding it in since the morning, so the fire is stiff.


    Lisa is very smart and good.


    If I hadn''t been an assistant, I might have been beheaded earlier.


    "¡­¡­Lisa."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Be honest with me. Decal.


    What are you doing here for?


    You''re...."


    Lisa collected her breath and spoke politely.


    "What kind of god are you¡­"?"


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s great.


    He barely suppresses the urge to clap his hands and laugh.


    The highlight of the night play may be from now on.


    Thanks to the close relationship with each other...¡­.


    Lisa''s weak spot was very visible.


    I pretended to be angry with a brazen face.


    "Did I look like I was messing with you?""


    "¡­¡­."


    "Did it look like a joke when you saved Blame?"


    I think this is enough to get the best actor award.


    "No. At that time, I thought I could leave everything to you after I died.""All the suspicions started from the moment Sia helped me. Is that right?


    "Yes."


    "It doesn''t matter that I was a god.


    It''s the interface between me and Sia. She''s still fighting with her.


    She helped me because I couldn''t wait to see the demon ruin this journey."


    "¡­¡­."


    There''s no lie.


    However, it is much more vicious in that it is cleverly deceiving.


    Lisa''s eyes were shaking.


    "It''s my fault. She didn''t tell me she had a problem."


    "¡­¡­no, it''s my fault to turn it over."


    "Did I look that relaxed?"


    "I felt that there were a lot of times when I looked at it as if it wasn''t my job."


    Lisa bowed her head, frankly speaking of her feelings.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I''m the same person as you.


    I''m scared when I''m scared, and I hate fighting.


    So you always looked cool fighting bravely."


    Lisa''s expression was stained with guilt.


    "I still get goosebumps every time I think of something terrible."


    "That''s... so am I.


    They don''t get used to it."


    Lisa looked up and smiled slightly.


    I think he''s relieved.


    "Don''t leave me behind.


    If you don''t protect me, I don''t know when I''ll die."


    "Unusual¡­¡­."


    "Really. I can scream and ask you to save me when I''m surrounded by a nightmare hook."


    "¡­¡­I''m sorry for the doubt. Decal.


    I''ll take care of the devil, and I will take care of him with us.¡­.


    I''ll never doubt it again."


    "As long as you know."


    I patted Lisa''s head.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    It doesn''t look weird even if I get mad at you for trying to challenge the authority of the captain.


    I think I''ll forgive you no matter what I do now.


    "Let''s have s*x again when we get back. Okay?"


    "I can''t make such a promise."


    "You''re the devil. I might die."


    "It doesn''t matter.


    And I would have told you. I''ll take your life."


    Lisa looked at Blues, who was surrounded by a group of subtle lights, with fond eyes.


    "Now¡­.


    I can use this gift completely.


    The clouds in my heart lifted. With this blessing given by the goddess of light, I will end all the fighting."


    "That''s the warrior. I''ll help you."


    "I''ll do any dialect.


    Let''s go...!"


    Rejuvenated, Lisa suddenly began to run down the hall.


    "Come with me!"


    I followed the spirit of the wind.


    We went around the darkened castle where no one was, and arrived at a large hall that looked like a banquet hall.


    Even if it''s a banquet hall, it used to be used like that, but now it''s just a empty and dark room.


    But there was a spirit of one person in the dark empty room.


    A woman wearing a deep hood.


    I was drinking wine at a banquet hall where there was no sound or light.


    This guy, the devil?


    "Oh, you''re here."


    That''s a pretty voice.


    I waited for the devil to look back with anticipation.


    d*mn. I can''t see the bottom of the hood.


    I know your hair is long. And it has horns like an ephe.


    The devil with the handle, that''s good!


    Suppress the excitement.


    "Decal, back off."


    Lisa stood with a determined look on her face.


    "The devil!


    Belisa Kramel of the Kramel family came to see you.


    Give me your head!"


    The blues radiates light.


    The fighter''s speculation emitted with the declaration shook the atmosphere.


    The banquet hall vibrates as if there was an earthquake.


    "¡­¡­and you''re going to give me your head."


    The devil spoke sourly.


    "If you must be the devil, stand with your weapon!"


    "You''re a hot-tempered warrior."


    The devil doesn''t move.


    I can''t believe you''re so calm with Lisa with the Holy Sword in front of you with the God bless you.

 303 Chapter - 302

    the despair of a warrior


    "I''m not here to have a conversation. Get up!"


    "¡­¡­."


    The devil turned this way and sat with his legs crossed.


    I swallowed my mouth water without realizing it when I saw my thighs coming out.


    "I would have told you to get up!


    Fight like the devil."


    "No, I don''t want to."


    What is it...?


    The devil''s attitude is clearly strange.


    It''s like I''m annoyed at why I have to do such a thing.


    Lisa seemed nervous.


    Who would have expected the devil to come out like this?


    No matter how evil your opponent is, as long as the warrior is the warrior,


    You can''t cut off the neck of a defenselessly sitting opponent.


    I took a step back and watched the situation.


    I''m very curious about the meaning of the devil.


    "To be honest, I''m disappointed. Prince of Darkness


    I was wondering how luxurious the head of the devil was in this high castle, making others unhappy.


    You''re a loner, and you''re drinking in a room with no guards."


    "Yes, I''m a loner. Is there a problem?"


    "¡­¡­."


    When the devil neatly admitted it, Lisa couldn''t find anything to provoke and shut her mouth.


    "I''m tired of it. All of this.


    You are so pure. Seeing that you''ve been running blindly for that long time."


    "Tired of¡­? What''s that?"


    The devil glanced at me.


    I got goosebumps for no reason.


    "You brought her here without telling her anything.


    You are a human being. Your evil nature amazes even me, the devil."


    "A word of praise."


    "What do you mean...!"


    "You don''t have to understand. You''ll find out soon enough."


    The devil took off his hood.


    ¡­¡­pretty.


    What I was looking forward to was her beauty, which made me admire her.


    It wasn''t like when Lisa took off her helmet.


    The reason is simple.


    The devil looked tired for now.


    Like a professional woman who couldn''t fall asleep due to continuous overtime work.


    Gray hair is disheveled, eyes half closed.


    He looked bored with boredom as soon as he could see how fun and happy the time he spent in this castle was.


    You have a pretty face for the first time in a long time.¡­. The look on my face..


    ¡­¡­.


    This is good too.


    The attitude of the world is not form, and the devil knew well how I brought Lisa.


    "I introduced you first, so it''s really annoying, but I''ll introduce you too.


    I''m Ariel, the devil. He''s staying in this castle to rot."


    "The devil, Ariel."


    Lisa slowly chews on the name.


    "I''ve lived like a king, but now, as you can see, this is what it looks like.


    It''s just annoying to treat customers."


    "The devil, Ariel!


    Don''t make a fool of yourself. You''re not denying that you''ve threatened people''s safety."


    "If you want to have a conversation, get rid of that fierce sword."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa lowered the edge of the sword.


    "I made the Red Soul Stone.


    Well, you told me to enslave someone I liked.¡­ it was hundreds of years ago. Anyway, my order is correct."


    Ariel spoke in a vague manner as if she were forcing herself to recall something she didn''t remember.


    "You didn''t do anything yourself?"


    "No¡­¡­.


    The Red Soul Stone is a system designed to balance the goddess''s wishes.


    There was a time when I used to bully people passionately, but, well, when was it?


    You''ll remember, warrior. The days when we fought the hardest."


    "¡­¡­I remember.


    A lot of people, they''really.."


    "As you may have seen, warrior, I am quite pleased with what you have found.


    I mean¡­¡­¡­ it''s the biggest joy record since I took out my favorite pudding from the refrigerator 30 years ago."


    "¡­¡­."


    How much is that exactly?


    I felt that the devil''s boredom was unusual.


    ¡­¡­if Lisa had been a ''visitor'' for a long time.


    Ariel plays the role of ''waiting''...¡­.


    It makes me pity that I was spending all that time in the castle.


    "Why is there no one in the castle?"


    I asked what was bothering me for a while.


    "Everyone''s gone because they''re depressed when they talk to me.


    Anyway, I''m bored. I don''t feel much joy or sadness. It''s an emotional cripple.


    At a time when the body was supposed to be dead, I thought the warrior would be similar...¡­."


    I think I know why Ariel said Lisa was pure.


    Lisa has walked a long journey with a sense of duty, which seems to wear out.And now I can see the end.


    "I''m here to take you down. The devil."


    "Yes¡­¡­. I suppose so¡­¡­."


    Ariel sighed with a sigh.


    Ahead of her fateful struggle with a warrior, her attitude is like "I don''t want to do it, I know what''s going to happen, but I''m pushed back."


    I laughed out loud.


    "A battle with a warrior. Didn''t you look forward to it?"


    "But...¡­.


    The bigger the expectation, the bigger the disappointment. Well, I''ll do what I have to do.


    I''m strong enough. You can use your skills to cut your throat."


    There''s a devil like this...¡­.


    But Lisa is thinking of doing it.


    "Get ready, devil!"


    "It''s been a long time since I used all my energy."


    The devil clapped his hands twice, clapping his hands.


    It was a gesture as if calling a servant.


    Then Lisa''s sword moved.


    The tragedy of light that crashed Geeryong cracks the walls of the banquet hall and reaches Ariel''s neck.


    But the tragedy did not touch Ariel''s body.


    Something that had already squeezed between the devil and the warrior prevented Lisa from entering the war.


    I''m surprised.


    Who the hell is that?


    silhouette revealed in the dark


    It''s too thin for a human being.


    A body that is too dangerous to be a bone-bearing demon.


    ¡­¡­scarecrow.


    "You''ve seen it, haven''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa was agitated with surprise.


    I was surprised because I didn''t know I would see it again.


    "I will not meddle in my aesthetic sense.


    I know it looks insignificant.


    But this is my little rebellion against the goddess. Yes¡­¡­. A warrior with a holy sword."


    The surprise didn''t stop there.


    Scarecrow is increasing.


    Scarecrows walk in from the doors of the banquet hall held everywhere.


    Three, four, five...¡­ six¡­. ten¡­¡­ fifteen¡­¡­.


    "Let me introduce you again. I am the Scarecrow King.


    It''s the last hurdle in your way."


    It was a hopeless situation.


    No matter how much it''s in Lisa''s hands.


    A scarecrow with a sword equivalent to Lisa is 20...¡­!


    "The Scarecrow King...¡­."


    Why Scarecrow...¡­.


    The devil, like a warrior, was keeping the balance of the world.


    At first, they may have convinced themselves in exchange for life.


    However, maintaining balance is in a way harmonious.


    Although it suits a warrior, its existence itself does not match the devil, which is a symbol of chaos.


    They invade, destroy, and do everything they want.


    That''s the devil.


    But this demon is in an endless state of boredom in return for breaking his identity.


    He''s the best Unique skill he''s ever had, but what he''s made of is...¡­.


    Was it sarcastic towards himself and the goddess?


    "Hoot¡­."


    In the tense air that feels like it''s going to explode if I touch it.


    Lisa rather laughed.


    As if this kind of crisis had been hoped for.


    "The devil, I can see you''re flattered.


    I''ve gathered ten and a hundred opponents who won once.


    I will cut your boredom with this sword with your life!"


    "¡­¡­!"


    The scarecrow devil, Ariel, opened her eyes wide, a little surprised.


    Lisa''s innocence...¡­.


    The enthusiasm of the warrior seemed to set a small spark in the devil''s heart.


    "That''s interesting.


    You''ve struggled with one thing, and you''re going to deal with all of this?"


    Ariel woke up.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa closes her eyes and breathes.


    I could tell just by looking at her eyes that her concentration was unusual.


    Lisa was now putting all her nerves on the sword and the devil.


    "Yes, I am a warrior.


    I came here to kill you.


    In God''s will, I will wield this holy sword...¡­!"


    "Okay, I''ll welcome you to the fight you''re in!"


    Ariel''s mana expanded.


    What''s this mana reaction?


    If you can mass-produce scarecrows like that, shouldn''t you be weak?


    The banquet hall was flooded with black darkness and a space with no sky or walls was unfolded.


    I was busy looking around.


    The space is eroding.


    It''s similar to what Xia did in the library when she revealed her identity.


    Don''t tell me...


    What, dimension magic?


    The devil was able to use magic to reach the level of God?


    You were always able to come by our side and send that scarecrow?


    I was deeply horrified.


    What''s the balance?


    The warrior does not make sense, but the devil is crazier.


    The warriors and demons of the world knew that Shia had grown to a ridiculous scale.


    a darkened space


    Only Lisa''s holy sword Bless shines brightly."The devil, get ready."


    How much time do you give me to prepare?


    I had a bitter smile.


    Lisa looks a little fun to be honest.


    The moment when we share a harsh fate.


    Lisa was enjoying herself even once talking to Ariel.


    Scarecrow catches the formation with agile movements.


    I was amazed to see him move like a body without any instructions.


    So cooperation is free?


    But Lisa was smiling confidently, not scared.


    "Right now, here,


    I''m going to pour everything into it. The devil...!!"


    Even if your opponent uses magic to erode space, and you are a demon king who prints a warrior-class demon.


    No one reached the level Lisa saw.


    The warrior now raises the blessing given by the goddess of light high and prepares a "magam that erodes space."


    Six island paloe.


    The best and the best inspection I''ve ever seen.


    But¡­¡­ I''m sorry I can''t see you through.


    But the scene we''re going to watch now is a time of true betrayal, which is more interesting than the Six Island Pal¡ê.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    It would be better for Lisa to fall into a trans state together.


    I hypnotized the devil because I wanted to see how Lisa reacted to the truth.


    In other words, the devil is the only one who is in a trans state.


    The Scarecrow King reigns in this castle...¡­.


    He went away with a hypnotic blow.


    "Ari¡­¡­El?"


    The light of the blues is gradually decreasing.


    You''ve noticed something''s wrong.


    "A tense war of nerves. I enjoyed it."


    "Dekal? What''s this? What''s going on...¡­?"


    "What''s going on?


    He knocked down the devil."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa was confused looking at me and the devil alternately.


    She''s desperately working on it right now.


    All of these stories.


    Everything that happened, starting with what he''s been through, until he reached the devil.


    And she slowly realizes.


    But I didn''t wait for it.


    "Ariel, get rid of the scarecrow."


    "¡­¡­okay."


    It doesn''t even have to be implied.


    The mentally defenseless Ariel removed the scarecrow as soon as she heard me.


    A warrior-like scarecrow is 20. Leave.


    "Oh, no...¡­. No...."


    Lisa clenched her sword and shook her head.


    He began to deny reality.


    "No?


    You wanted to take down the devil.


    Now. He knocked it down. I''ll."


    "Lies, lies...¡­. Decal, you''re serious. You mean it to me...¡­!"


    Lisa, who has been deprived of her life''s purpose,


    The mind was driven to the brink of collapse.


    "Ariel, lie back."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel lies back.


    "Sit down, get up, sit down, work...¡­."


    "Stop, stop...¡­!!"


    When I saw him playing with Ariel like a toy,


    Lisa turned to me as if to explode disgust.


    But so pitifully, the light of the Blessed, who was shining as if it represented her will when she fought against the Devil.


    It is at stake as if it will turn off immediately.


    It was evidence that Lisa''s mental strength was severely damaged.


    "What god am I?"


    I slowly approached Lisa.


    "Don''t come! Don''t come!"


    Lisa was terrified and walked backwards, swinging a sword.


    "¡­¡­From now on, I am your God."


    The tip of the sword reaches the chest.


    Bliss was almost losing light.


    Lisa''s eyes were dangerously dilated.


    "I''ll cut you when you get here...I''m gonna cut you!"


    "With the sword that Goddess gave me to protect?"


    "¡­¡­."


    One step closer.


    So you can stab me.


    Then Lisa dropped Bless on the floor.


    Like a weak girl. Lisa has become naked.


    I laughed at Lisa like that.


    "Laughing out loud..." Hahaha...¡­!"


    Lisa was in despair.


    "I''m...." What was I?


    The reason for my existence is... The purpose of my life is...¡­.


    The devil, I...¡­."


    "I''ll teach you."


    "Don''t come..."


    I hugged Lisa tightly.


    I came all the way here by loosening the screws in Lisa''s head one by one.


    I whispered to the defenseless Lisa''s ear.


    "The purpose of your life...¡­.


    That''s what I''m supposed to do."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa struggled weakly in my arms.


    Finally, I relaxed like a flower.


    "Your semen...¡­.


    Were you born to do it? Am I...?


    "Yes."


    "What sword skill did you train to die?"


    "If you have a vase...¡­ I like the pretty patterns, and I like it better if the color is nice.


    They''re not necessarily in the vase, are they?"


    "Is that so...?


    All... was it a journey to be your regular guest...¡­."


    I kissed Lisa.


    Churu-lup and suck Lisa''s lips and tongue.


    Lisa accepted my kiss with an empty look.


    "Chup¡­. Um¡­. Hooray¡­. Haum¡­¡­.""¡­¡­how do you feel? Can you forget that you''re sick?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.


    You were my god...¡­."


    Lisa clings to me and asks me to kiss her.


    "Dekal¡­" Dekal¡­Do the Chu-Chu Chuu...."


    "Then. I''ll make you a bunch of chuchu that Lisa likes.


    You''re gonna have s*x, too."


    "¡­¡­I''m your flatmate.


    Please engrave the evidence on my body."


    noble in nature


    She was so high that she couldn''t reach it that she finally fell.


    Lisa, whose faith was broken and whose fate was abandoned, was devastated.


    Lisa''s tongue teasing that craves me has a bond that has never been made before.


    The eyes that lost hope are telling.


    I''m the only one.


    Lisa had only me now.


    She falls into a sweet temptation as her hypnotized body leads her.


    Lisa wanted me on her own and stuck to me.


    [Review]


    The episode of has ended.


    It was an episode for Lisa.


    My initial plan was to write longer combat parts.


    As more and more people are looking for Ogok, (I wanted to use it too.


    After crossing the bridge, it continued in the form of a quick skip.


    If you enjoyed it, please recommend it.


    Your support gives you the strength to write your work every day. Thank you.

 304 Chapter - 303

    ¡ñ Class Change of the Warrior!


    I ripped Lisa''s armor off like a crab.


    The armor absorbs the blood that soared when it stabbed the georyong''s heart and is dyed dark red.


    I used to be dissatisfied with the lack of exposure.


    It was helpful when I took it off to have s*x.


    This is because if you take off the underarmers that protect your whole body, Lisa''s white skin will be revealed.


    a body heated by a series of battles


    In a good way, he grabs Lisa''s sweaty breast with his hands and squeezes it.


    "¡­¡­."


    As usual, Lisa straightens her back and gives me a breast.


    Lisa''s eyes were empty.


    Like you''ve given up everything.


    "It''s painful, isn''t it?"


    I said, squeezing Lisa''s breast with both hands.


    "Relaxed.


    Lisa''s desperate bozo, I''ll write it for you."


    Take off your pants and hug Lisa.


    Lisa held her heels in my arms.


    I washed Lisa''s mouth and blatantly rubbed her limbs against her skull and lower abdomen.


    "Hum¡­." Um¡­¡­. Hoot¡­."


    Lisa is relaxed and leaning on me.


    It must have been shocking.


    You want to forget everything with a pleasant pregnancy s*x.


    This journey was fun.


    I didn''t know Lisa was pregnant, and I betrayed me.


    It''s so good to make people despair and rub their sleep together.


    If we meet for the first time.


    Would it have been this much fun if I had hinted that I should be a semen holder?


    It''s as sweet as it came back far and hard.


    "Relax and leave it all to me...¡­."


    Lisa sticks to me.


    Lisa''s broken heart. Shall we try it before it gets cold?


    I put one leg of Lisa on my arm and stuck tightly together.


    Adjust the position by moving the waist little by little to put the ruler into the narrow bogie hole.


    With my bulging ears, I gradually widened Lisa''s bogie hole.


    It''s no joke to suck it up like a vegetable. If I let my guard down, I think I''ll put it in like I''m possessed.


    "Lisa''s warrior. It''s hot.


    Were you looking forward to s*x?"


    "¡­¡­I can''t move properly when I''m cold.


    To fight the devil...¡­."


    I kissed Lisa and slowly pushed her jaji in while she was sucking.


    "I''m glad, Lisa.


    He could be jealous of his hot body preparing for the battle with the devil.


    There will be no one as happy as I am."


    "I''m... why...¡­."


    "Did you forget what you said a while ago?


    You said you''d get a semen. You asked me to engrave the evidence on your body?"


    "Oh¡­."


    Lisa seemed to have come to her senses.


    Yeah, this is what I know.


    No matter how desperate the situation is. No matter how many of my colleagues die.


    She has always been a warrior to lead people. I''ve been meeting everyone''s expectations.


    So...


    I knew that if you didn''t do anything, you''d recover.


    "Come on, wait a minute...¡­. Decal¡­!"


    "It''s late!"


    I poked the raw material deep into Lisa''s bough.


    "Huh?!?"


    "From now on, Lisa is not fighting the devil, she''s fighting my ruler."


    "Yes, you... You''re all the reason...My body is like this...Uh-huh! Uh-huh!"


    "Let''s do chuchu, Lisa."


    "Sorry¡­. Chubb¡­¡­. Whoooong¡­.¡­."


    Lisa responds to the deep kiss as if she is possessed.


    If you hug each other in front of you, it''s harder to put them deeper than when you''re supposed to turn them around.


    Of course, it is not a difficult problem.


    I squeezed Lisa''s boji hard using a generous length of sleep.


    Hug Lisa''s body at an angle, put one leg on her arm, and poke Boji persistently.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "The best. The sight of a warrior whose hope has been dampened...¡­!"


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...¡­! Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­. swept away by the atmosphere...¡­."


    "Don''t make excuses!"


    I shook my back vigorously and poked Lisa''s bozie like an animal.


    Lisa tilted her head back as she was completely poked by the rusty boji hole.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Ho-ok¡­! Five Grains!"


    "Oh, I like it when Lisa sees you being betrayed...!"


    "Oh, ah...! Black, hhhh...You, you, you...¡­ a farce!"


    "Did I clean up the mess and kill the grass? What?"


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­! Oh, stop, stop....... you know what? ? If you keep getting hit...¡­.


    Oh, oh, I''m really getting paid...¡­."


    I clung to Lisa and shook my back violently.


    Lisa almost collapsed on her side due to the momentum, but barely holds on with her elbows on the table.


    I tore Lisa''s leg up, clung to it, and pushed it deep into the bogey.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "~~! Ugh, black...¡­! Ho-oh-oh, my...Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­. I''m...I wasn''t born to be your semen."


    Lisa complains with red ears.


    "Wow! Get paid for my shit!"


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    I like Lisa''s posture because of her flexibility!


    I bumped my butt and pushed Lisa''s eggplant deep into her bowl.


    Lisa''s voluptuous lily naturally shakes to the shaking.


    Crunchy¡­¡­!


    "Oh, oops, this is because you made my body this way."


    "How did I make Lisa Bozie?"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Paid... I want to...You made it out of your body.¡­.


    My lower abdomen gets hot when you get close...I wanted to say something."


    "A word? All right. Do it!"


    "Uh, ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o."


    Lisa looked frantically, flapping her eyes.


    "You''re trash. The jaji... except for the jaji''s renewal.¡­ yes dear¡­?"


    That''s a great compliment.


    I wanted to hear that from Lisa.


    "Lisa! You''re Lisa''s warrior!


    I guess he was getting ready to fight the devil!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    I''m not warm enough to have s*x with you.¡­.


    I keep looking at it. If you pat me...Oh. Oh. Oh...!"


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast tightly and shook her waist vigorously.


    Use the entire ruler to poke Lisa''s boji deep.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Don''t be sad!


    I won''t let you go until I declare a flat payment today.


    Let''s have a lot of s*x. Lisa...!"


    "Yes, uh...Being alone with me... Don''t tell me...!"


    Lisa''s bozie sucks in my jaji.


    I feel like I''m going to wrap it right away, so I adjust the speed.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...!


    "Yes, I wanted to relax and have s*x with Lisa.


    No one''s interrupting. Let''s be regulars. Lisa...!"


    "What am I for...."


    "I mean, it''s to be a regular...!"


    Strain your stomach and poke Lisa''s bozie quickly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    Lisa stuck out her tongue and tilted her head back, culminating in a magnificent view.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­."


    Pulling on Lisa''s panting nipple, rub it against her.


    Lisa, who was exposed to the blatantly dirty Bojis*x, said with a bewildered look.


    "Then now...¡­ You can pester Dekal...¡­?"


    "Huh?"


    "See, pang pang pang... I want to be...¡­.


    Can I tell you...¡­."


    Squeeze.


    Lisa''s boji tightens my limbs.


    I open my mouth unknowingly and admire it.


    She pokes Lisa''s bozie roughly with a mockery that has lost her self-control.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Oops...! Whoo...¡­! Really¡­¡­ My heart is filled...¡­."


    "Lisa, look at Lisa!"


    "Sigh, negative, really¡­ This is what I wanted...¡­?


    You know, dirty pregnancy s*x...¡­ ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­?"


    I can''t stand it.


    a perv habit imbued with a warrior''s night play


    The lewd body of a hypnotized assistant finally touched Lisa''s heart.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Lisa was deeply convinced and admired with a smile with her mouth slightly open.


    "Let me see¡­"


    I wanted a pregnancy s*x with you...¡­."


    "Lisa! Lisa''s warrior bozie!"


    "Okay...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Look straight at me shaking my back like an animal.


    She said.


    "Only once¡­¡­!"


    Once? About s*x?


    "To my expectation of a showdown with the king...¡­.


    This is the first and last time I can be irresponsible.It''s... I mean...¡­.


    Everything in the balls of fire is pure...¡­?"


    I hugged Lisa''s leg and put her waist on it.


    Push the eggplant deep into the bowl and wrap the thick semen.


    Beaureuruut!


    "Thanks for the nagging. Lisa...


    It''s coming out like crazy...!"


    Bureut. Bureut...¡­.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa took her breath and said quietly, her cheeks reddened.


    "¡­¡­I know¡­."


    Lisa''s bozie is tightening up as if she was trying to exploit my semen.


    I slowly moved my ruler, rubbing his butt.


    Those who became sensitive immediately after the incident were sufficient.


    Second, feel the orgasm and squeeze semen into Lisa''s bough.


    Bureut. Bureut....


    "¡­...Oh, I''m in a good mood...."


    Lisa was absent-minded.


    "Lisa?"


    "No. Nothing.


    I''ve been giving you a hard time...¡­ I didn''t even hate it that much."


    He seems surprised by himself.


    Did it make you comfortable after you accepted it?


    "Am I the first step as a semen?"


    "Okay, good job."


    I honestly praised Lisa.


    "I don''t know if I can do it well.


    I''ll learn your dirty s*x."


    I''d appreciate it if you let me wrap it as soon as it gets stuck in the boji.Lisa lowered herself with a humble attitude.


    Even if it peaked in one area, is it because is a different field?


    You want to learn dirty s*x from me?


    I''m touched.


    Lisa is such a nice woman.


    I rubbed Lisa''s bozie and kicked her again.


    "I''ll make you a good semen."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Lisa reacted with a short breath.


    "Are you glad you kicked your ass?"


    "It''s Decal who''s happy."


    "¡­¡­haha."


    He sighs openly.


    Then Lisa looked around with a scratch.


    "All, let me say it again."


    "Retry."


    "Well¡­.


    I''m glad that... Decal''s limbs are healthy."


    "Something''s awkward. You did a good job earlier.


    "Look, when you''re being pummoxed...¡­.


    Excited to the end of my head, irrational words come out well."


    "¡­¡­."


    I shook my back.


    Stirring the jagged Lisa bozie with a stiff-enched ruler.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Yes¡­! Oops. Oh...¡­.


    Decal''s Bed... It''s good to be hard...I''m looking forward to it."


    Stop your back.


    As if she knew she would continue to have s*x, Lisa couldn''t hold back her shame and covered her eyes with the back of her hand.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "D¨¦cal¡­¡­. I''m still a beginner.


    Don''t be mean, be nice...."


    "Was that mean?"


    "Yes, you''re the meanest person I''ve ever known."


    I looked around.


    "Let''s rent the Devil''s bedroom."


    I''d like a place where I can have s*x more calmly.


    "Is it okay to leave Ariel alone?"


    "It''s okay. You come first.


    I''m going to have s*x with the devil."


    "¡­¡­."


    I slowly untied the insertion.


    I don''t want to take it out. Lisa''s bozie tightened me up like she didn''t want to let me go.


    She blocks Lisa from dressing and grabs her breast.


    "Uh."


    Lisa stopped what she was doing and was caressed.


    "Come on, take the lead."


    "Clothes..."


    "Come on."


    I hinted to Ariel, "I''ll wait doing nothing until I say I''m done."


    Mate


    Ariel, who came to her senses, alternated between me and Lisa.


    naked Lisa looks at Ariel with her arms covered in her breasts.


    Between the two, there seemed to be a lot of information just by looking at them.


    "¡­¡­Whoa."


    Ariel sighed.


    "You can''t do anything.


    Did you release it because of that condition?"


    "You''re quick-witted. Ariel."


    "What do you want?


    It doesn''t seem normal to see you naked."


    "Get ready to receive the fixed amount and wait with excitement."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    Ariel frowned and asked again.


    "What do you take?"


    I left the banquet hall with Lisa without answering on purpose.


    Walk down the hall and find a suitable room.


    Lisa''s pace was very slow.


    It''s because I''m next to him and my butt.


    "Walk."


    "¡­¡­¡­Huh. Hhhhhhhhh.


    Lisa''s naked without a thread.


    He walks with his big baby bump and dirty butt unilaterally.


    My hands, arms, white hips and breasts that are dragged around are fantastic.


    "I just wanted to do this.


    You have to be able to hold it in when your baby is shaking in front of you."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...".


    It''s too revealing... I''ve never learned anything like this in s*x education.."


    I went behind Lisa who was muttering and grabbed her breasts with both hands.


    "Huh!?"


    "Because I have to be jealous again. Walk fast."


    Lisa paused.


    "Oh... Decal. I dropped the blues."


    Turn around and hold Lisa and squeeze her hips.


    "Don''t go."


    "Bless is a servant of the goddess.


    You can''t leave it on the floor...¡­."


    "Remember if you''re getting a flat payer. Taking care of my sleep is the first priority."


    Lisa said as if she had made up her mind.


    "¡­¡­okay."

 305 Chapter - 304

    ¡ñ Class Change of the Warrior!


    I also used a shower room with him.


    I even threw off my top and showed off my stiff-footed posture.


    Lisa looked at my ruler as if she was possessed.


    He looks as if he fell in love at first sight.


    "Do you want it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa nodded her head.


    "How do you feel when you see my sleep?"


    "Feels like I''m facing what I really want."


    "Yes, that''s what you wanted."


    "This guy..."?"


    "Ask me."


    Lisa, who just washed up, walks to me.


    My ruler flinched more and more with impotence, appreciating the naturally shaking milk.


    "¡­¡­."


    "What do you think? Do you think you want jil-sss*x?"


    "I want¡­."


    Lisa wrapped her lower abdomen around her hand and confessed with shy eyes.


    "I want Decal''s sleep...¡­.


    I want you to put it deep into the boji and put it in the roots and put it in the futsal...¡­."


    "You''ve become honest, Lisa."


    "You made me realize.


    Decal is my god."


    "Then what about Sia?"


    I think it''s a mischievous question.


    "I respect Sia as always.


    He''s the one who created the kingdom''s long peace.


    But my life, it''s not for him anymore."


    Lisa looks at my ruler with moist, wet eyes.


    It''s an amazing way of talking to Zhaji while making eye contact.


    I can''t help it.


    I reach out and touch Lisa''s breast.


    "Oh, yeah."


    "Keep talking. Who is your life for?"


    "For you...¡­.for this magnificent man...¡­. It''s used...."


    "Your sight, your smile, even your sword for me."


    "To be a regular...You want me to throw away all my pride?"


    "In exchange.


    I''ll poke your boji deep and beg your pardon."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa''s conflict seems to be in her hands.


    However, it didn''t last long.


    It''s been a long time since I broke the sense of duty and fate that was keeping Lisa in check.


    The battle between the devil and the warrior?


    A warrior who finally overcame it brings peace to the world?


    I don''t want to see such a story.


    It is much more enjoyable to struggle because the devil and the warrior, who are amazingly pretty, are paid the semen.


    Hypnosis ends everything just once.


    The devil fell into my grasp, and Lisa was devastated.


    But if you want to be born again, you have to start by breaking yourself.


    It is a monumental day when a fixed-rate warrior is born.


    "Don''t think this job is easy."


    Lisa flinched.


    "I have a lot of competitors.


    Hope to receive the semen, I will see with my eyes the brave appearance of the Boji warrior."


    "See¡­ warrior¡­¡­."


    Lisa''s face is turning into a sense of humiliation.


    I was so embarrassed that my erection didn''t go down.


    "You don''t mean to confront me, do you?"


    "I risk my life.


    Well, at least you''re doing a flat-rate job...¡­.


    It doesn''t suit my taste to do it roughly."


    Lisa knelt down.


    Then, he bowed to me with his head on the floor.


    "Please make it a flat-rate....""


    "¡­¡­."


    I put my foot on Lisa''s head.


    Pretty purple hair is scattered on the floor.


    Rub Lisa''s back of the head with her foot.


    "Is that it?"


    Lisa raised her hips and lowered her head even more, emphasizing the flexion.


    "Yo, warrior bellisa.


    From now on, as a warrior...¡­ I''ll work hard on pregnancy...¡­.


    Please sow and get pregnant...."


    "Okay."


    I have yet to give up shame, so I tend to hurry up because I am embarrassed.


    I want you to enjoy talking dirty and flirting with me.


    It''s time to teach you with hypnosis s*x that seems to be distracting.


    "Look up, Lisa."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa looked up with her ears red.


    "You have the courage."


    "I''ll get a flat fee. If it''s the meaning of my life, I''ll accept it.


    If I were to be denied everything."


    "Okay, I''ll give you meaning. From now on."


    "Please..."


    As intensely as possible...¡­."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    Lisa experienced being denied the whole belief.


    In order to heal the wound, there must be a corresponding compensation for a fixed-rate life.


    And I had the power to give the reward.


    "Lisa.


    "To be recognized by me as a good semen is the happiest and happiest thing for you."


    "To be acknowledged...¡­."


    This is


    I''ve called Diana before.


    One of the implications that I think is very dangerous.


    It is an indication that touches a person''s desire for recognition.


    From now on, Lisa will experience endless hunger and a feeling of being satisfied.


    "You feel most faithful when you are my semen."There should be a hint like this if it''s called a semen.


    "From head to toe, I feel dizzy accepting my semen."


    "From the top of my head..." To the tip of your toes."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    "Lisa, wake up."


    "Well, yeah."


    Lisa gets up in a hurry.


    Of course, but I''m ashamed of the fact that I''m naked.


    He seems to have shrunk his shoulders.


    "Stand tall as usual."


    "¡­¡­."


    I looked through Lisa''s body and said.


    Lisa put her hand down, which was covering her breast, and stood tall with her back straight.


    The body flexion is revealed.


    Especially the breasts were amazing. I grabbed Lisa''s breast with both hands as if I was possessed.


    "Yes¡­¡­!"


    "Is it okay for a warrior to have a baby like this?"


    "It''s not because it''s good...¡­.


    Is my breast...... inappropriate for a semen?"


    "No, it''s optimal."


    Following Karen and Neris.


    Lisa joined.


    Yutangi is a great trio.


    "I''m a milkmaid who takes advantage of men''s semen just by showing off."


    "¡­¡­Decal."


    "Huh?"


    Lisa said seriously.


    "I''m your semen.


    I don''t intend to allow myself to other men."


    "Of course."


    I squeeze Lisa''s milk carton.


    Lisa, who was caught off guard, raised her head slightly as her lily peaked.


    "Oh, yeah...?"


    "Now let''s see if you can be my semen."


    Lisa said, "I''m having a hard time breathing because I''m being ridiculed by my breasts.


    "To be recognized as a good semen.


    I''ll do my best. That''s all I have now."


    "Get on the wall."


    Lisa points out her butt against the wall.


    I grabbed Lisa''s butt with both hands and opened it.


    Gently rub Lisa''s eyehole with a ruler and burn it.


    Like it''s going to be inserted.


    Taste the hole with firm ears.


    "Huh..."


    The moment Lisa let her guard down.


    I stuck my head deep into Lisa''s boji without notice.


    "Code!?"


    Oh!


    Choppop Choppop tightens her body as she feels Lisa''s bozie.


    Lisa flinched with her head down.


    "Gasp¡­."


    I touched Lisa''s breast and shook her waist tenaciously.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Lisa''s warrior, she''s the best.!"


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Oops¡­! To make sure you''re not ashamed of yourself...¡­ discipline me...."


    "I''ll take responsibility for it. Tell me how you feel about yourself first."


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­! Hoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­.


    It''s the first time I''ve faced such a strong opponent.Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh. It''s popping.."


    Lisa instinctively learned how to shake her back during the night play.


    He responded to my insertion by shaking his butt in a dirty way.


    When I saw it, I patted Lisa''s bozie roughly, touching her hips.


    "Ogok...! Ohhhhhhh!"


    "Lisa''s bozo, I''ll give you a big bang...¡­!!"


    "Oh, jade, jade...¡­! A great spirit...¡­it''s Boji Pangpang?.


    If you get this. Ho-ok... You''ll soon become a great semen...!"


    Lisa''s boji is squatting and tightening my limbs.


    "Arrrrrrrr!"


    I poked Lisa''s hot bozie hard.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "Oh, I''m a real warrior.


    Lisa! Lisa!"


    I was so moved that I forgot to control my strength.


    Actively bumping into the flesh and thrusting it into Lisa''s boji.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...Sleep, Joe. Renovate... Ah, ah.


    I''m so happy. I keep getting happy...¡­. Ugh...!"


    Lisa is struggling desperately with her legs spread out.


    "You''re good, my warrior."¡­!


    Hang in there...Don''t fall down!"


    "Huh..."! Oh, my God.¡­! I see. I, a warrior.... . . . . . . . . . . It''s simple to get a flat-rate job.¡­?"


    To take care of Lisa''s broken heart,


    Pregnancy s*x care was extremely effective.


    Lisa''s expression was much more revealing than before.


    It''s because I''m more open-minded than before,


    The biggest reason is that I hypnotized properly.


    Lisa''s body has already accepted pleasure by having perverted s*x several times.


    I can''t resist even if I''m keeping my mind closed. I''ve had enough of the habit of .


    So I used the keywords happiness and faithfulness.


    What do they all work on?


    It''s a sense of spiritual fulfillment.


    Lisa''s got the utmost satisfaction with being my semen and having s*x.


    My brain is burning with happiness.I poked at Lisa''s bozie without mercy.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Five Grains¡­! Ok, Ho-ot...It''s more than the s*x I''ve ever had.¡­!


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrr! Peak with semen!"


    Lisa''s bozie sucks in my jaji.


    The posture of bending his knees and sticking out his hips in a sloppy posture was rather more lame.


    It''s proof that the warrior who catches up with the dragon is not able to control himself because he likes Bojis*x.


    I also liked Lisa''s bozie so much.


    My heart beats endlessly.


    Pangpang until this female bozie is irreversible.


    He is pushed back by his instinct as a male, and he thrusts his feet vigorously.


    Cheep, chop, chop, chop!


    "Ogok! Ohhhhh...¡­! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! Such s*x is sweet, teaching...It''s not that...¡­.


    I''m forced to see him. He''s a former warrior.¡­!"


    "Today''s Lisa''s transition to a bozo warrior!


    Now, get your ass up!"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Lisa was tossed and turned in a sloppy posture.


    Raise your heels and raise your hips with all your strength.


    The knee was still bent dangerously, so it was very ugly.


    Lisa is looking at me with her legs open.


    I put my hand on Lisa''s thigh and poked her bozie quickly.


    Push the eggplant deep into the bowl by hitting it with a strong semen.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh..."Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o..."


    Lisa''s hand on the wall trembles pitifully.


    Bozie pulls out my ruler.


    It was easy to notice that Lisa was at the peak of her hectic look.


    "How many times do I have to peak before I can even be nasty?


    Do you have any thoughts on getting a semen?"


    "Yes¡­. I''m sorry. Shake your ass hard...I''m going to pay you back. Look at me...


    Decal''s bed, too strong...¡­. Ngoh ?"


    Lisa puts her head back and gasps.


    Stretch out your tongue and drool.


    Lisa is so into dirty s*x with all kinds of hypnosis that her body and head are so pickled.


    When inserted, it was very revealing to shake it joyfully up and down the hips.


    I grabbed Lisa''s big breast from behind and poked her waist at short intervals.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Is the warrior making an excuse that the enemy is too strong?"


    "I thought it was worth it...¡­. Tactical neglect.¡­ Ho-ok¡­.


    Decal''s truth, s*x, much more than you can imagine.!"


    "You''re gonna pay for being careless, aren''t you? Look at the booger!"


    Lisa looked back at me lovingly shaking her hips.


    "Shi, if you''d be jealous of the new flat-rate warrior... I have to¡­!"


    "You want to be jealous and easy?"


    He talks as if he''s going to scold him while thinking it''s cheap.


    Lisa bowed her head and flinched, tightening her bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....


    Your¡­¡­ I need a quality certification quality¡­? Look at me,


    So that I can continue to receive a flat fee.¡­ give me confidence."


    "Okay, you want to get first-class, don''t you? It''s cheap. It''s cheap.!"


    "In. In. In.¡­ Five Grains¡­!?"


    You must have let your guard down.


    I hypnotized him to react to my sperm from head to toe.


    Of course, the most sensitive thing is seen.


    "Ngho clothes..."!


    Lisa couldn''t hold on and fell forward.


    I put my arm on Lisa''s thigh so she wouldn''t fall completely, pulling only her lower body.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­none¡­ hahahahaha¡­!"


    "Keep wrapping! I''ll rape you!"


    She draws Lisa''s lower body and rubs the baby''s head against the boji and packs all the remaining semen.


    BURU RUTE. BURU RUTE...¡­.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oh, my...."


    "Happy, Lisa. Lisa''s bozie''s on the air!"


    "Oh, hoot...Yes¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhh.."


    I untied the insertion.


    Lisa bent forward, raised her hips and flustered.


    A hot lump of semen just wrapped in a hole in the bogey slowly gives out its head.


    His orgasm was so intense that he couldn''t control himself.


    "¡­¡­Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hhhhm.


    Give me a little time to calm down. I''ve never seen anything like this before.¡­I don''t have strength in my body...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    [Review]

 306 Chapter - 305

    ¡ñ Class Change of the Warrior!


    I kneeled on the floor and put my waist on Lisa''s butt.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Lisa, who was bent on the carpet without being able to keep her body steady, puts her elbows on the floor and looks at me sideways.


    "D¨¦cal¡­?"


    I lifted one leg while squeezing Lisa''s strong butt.


    When Boji was blatantly revealed, Lisa turned her eyes and bowed her head.


    When I saw Lisa lying down on the floor with her ample breast on the floor, I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lisa''s body is really s*xy.


    Why is this a warrior?"


    "Don''t make fun of me...."


    Lisa''s hip flexion is great when she''s tossing and turning.


    There is a corner where you can admire more from the side.


    The line from the pretty legs and curved pelvis to the narrow waist and the firm breasts drives the man crazy.


    "Show me your face."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hurry up. I didn''t see your face when you were tossing and turning."


    "Okay¡­."


    Lisa looked up.


    It was embarrassing, but it was obvious that I was holding it in.


    Unless you''re in the middle of having s*x, your once-brave personality, her long-formed personality...


    Because he feels unfamiliar with himself responding to dirty s*x.


    That''s why it looked at.


    Throw off the heavy equipment that symbolizes the warrior.


    Lisa is lying on her side and watching...¡­.


    "I don''t know what kind of expression is appropriate."


    "Use your experience as a warrior."


    "The experience of being a warrior..."¡­."


    Lisa closes her eyes as if she was thinking about when she was fighting an enemy.


    I waited, wriggling Lisa''s strong butt in a perfect position to touch.


    "Is it only this much? You''re weak."


    Oh, oh!


    It''s when you fight with a demon.


    Awesome!


    I put strength in my thighs and pushed my ruler into Lisa''s bozie.


    "Oh, oh, no, no...¡­!"


    "I''ll try my best not to hear that I''m weak."


    Lisa, who was inserted deep into Boji, is at a loss.


    "Dekal, now...¡­a provocation to draw out a major mistake."


    I ignored Lisa''s explanation and shook my back.


    Slipping back and forth, she pokes Lisa''s eggplant inside.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"Yup! Yup! Don''t trust me from the bottom of your heart.


    I didn''t mean it because your ruler was really weak...Ah, oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. ?¡­."


    "How are you? Are you still weak?"


    "Ah, ah, from the beginning, it wasn''t weak...¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Clothes, jade, five grains...!


    You.......listen to people. Oh, yum...Look, look, look, if you keep poking me like that, whine...¡­. Oops¡­. Ho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh¡­!"


    "Come on, let''s see, we''re in crisis! Try to escape like a warrior."


    Lisa struggled with moist, wet eyes.


    He sticks to Lisa who is lying on her side and pokes Boji vigorously.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Yes!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "What¡­what''s the crisis? This is not a crisis. Ouch, ouch, ouch...Do you know Shizhi after escaping?¡­?"


    Lisa made eye contact with me on purpose and shook her hips gently.


    "Look, I''m flattered...Look at me. Patting...!"


    I''m squeezing Lisa''s bozie.


    My cock was in crisis. I increased my sense of humor by poking Lisa''s bozie quickly as if she was pushing it.


    Rub Lisa''s wall with her bulging ears.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Dekal¡­!Dekal! Hooohhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yes¡­. Huang¡­¡­!"


    It''s that habit again.


    Lisa calls my name and looks for me.


    He was lying on his stomach, poking Lisa''s bozie as if she were pushing it, and Lisa put her hand on my arm as if she were clinging to it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Now. For listening to my boji pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang...¡­thank you."


    "Thank you for popping Bozie?"


    "Woong...! Whoo...Oh, my God, I''m going to do a lot of bang!Dekal. Dekal...!"


    "Yes, yes, I''m here."


    Lisa''s into s*x.


    I was so proud of myself.


    "What about this? I''ll pat you on the back."


    I cringed my limbs deep into Lisa''s bow, wriggling my back.


    I rubbed my dick in it.


    Unlike before, she pats Lisa''s boji at a relaxed pace.


    Lisa leaned her head back with her relaxed eyes, as if she had felt strongly about such treatment.


    "~~~~~~~~~~ Five Grains~"¡­!"


    "Do you like patting?"


    Slowly squeeze Lisa''s butt.


    Rub it repeatedly at short intervals deep into the bogey.


    "Oh, oh...Dekal, Dekal...¡­?"


    Lisa''s voice melts gently.


    Lisa''s face was even prettier in her sleep.


    "Oh, yeah..."Wow¡­"


    Lisa is impatient and shakes her hips.


    I grabbed Lisa''s hip tightly, and because things were close, I frantically poked her to the limit.Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in Lisa''s bozie. Get pregnant.


    Get pregnant with pleasant s*x!"


    Lisa instinctively twists her back and tries to run away.


    I quickly poked Boji, pulling her waist so Lisa wouldn''t run away.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "Where are you going! Look carefully!"


    "Oh, ahahah...¡­. Yummy! Adjection...¡­!"


    Lisa smiled brightly as if she had realized something in the middle.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, I forgot.


    There''s no reason to run away from pleasant pregnancy s*x.¡­!"


    "I''ll make the devil a semen.


    Let''s leave it all up to me and be scolded. Lisa!"


    Lisa looks at me with a pretty smile on her face.


    From now on, I looked so happy to be scolded.


    "Yes¡­! Ok¡­¡­! Ho! Don''t stop.


    Deepest part of the view. Put it on me...!


    I''ll get the semen from Decal."


    What do you mean, "I''ll get it with a bogey"?¡­.


    I''m not a warrior. I don''t want to say that.


    But I was very happy.


    The fact that Lisa is trying to please me with all sorts of words.


    Except for the fact that Bozie was beaten up with s*x and allowed me to do so,


    It''s the first time Lisa''s heart has been so open.


    I knew instinctively that I was 100% accepting my situation.


    Squirtle, squirt.


    Lisa''s bozie is tightening my situation as if it were rushing me.


    Without hesitation, I poked Lisa''s bozie and poured semen deep into the bozie.


    Beaureuruut!


    "Here he comes. Again¡­¡­ And that, wow...Uh-huh. Uh-huh.¡­?"


    It''s not just about accepting the situation.


    Lisa feels like she''s been looking forward to the moment she''s been criticized.


    He clenched his toes tightly and flinched.


    "Promise¡­!! Hhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oops."


    Things won''t stop.


    Bend down and continue to pack strong semen in Lisa''s bozie.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    Lisa put her arms around me and hugged me.


    I flinched because I was caught off guard.


    My head is buried in Lisa''s breast.


    Then the strength of the whole body escaped pleasantly. The power is all on her limbs, and Lisa''s wall is fluttering.


    I slowly shook Lisa''s waist as I washed her nipple with my mouth.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Lisa flinched with her back up.


    I hug Lisa tightly and slowly move her waist while sucking her breasts.


    After squeezing out all the remaining semen in the urethra, I could be satisfied.


    It was a great situation.


    Should I say that all the cheap semen for Lisa is quality rather than number of times?


    As much as I endured, the momentum and amount were great, so I was satisfied.


    "Did you feel good, too?"


    Instead of answering, I held Lisa in my arms.


    Rub the skin tightly together.


    Does it mean that there is no need to answer?"


    Sneak Lisa''s nipple with her tongue and suck it up.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hhhhm¡­.


    Enjoying my breasts... Hold it."


    He wiggles his back and stirs Lisa''s eggplant.


    Lisa flinched and slowly took her breath away.


    "You said it meant something to me.


    As he said, at first, I thought I had no choice but to take it as force majeure."


    "A flat job?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you like it because it was much better than you thought?"


    "¡­¡­is that not right?"


    "No. I love it."


    I pulled Lisa in and kissed her.


    Lisa opens her mouth as she remembers and greets her tongue first.


    We kissed each other by mixing our tongues and breaths together.


    "Hum¡­¡­. Chew¡­. Squeeze...


    With pleasure... I''ll get a flat pay...¡­.


    I hope you can use me well. Decal."


    "Does it matter if you''re a traitor?"


    Lisa''s eyes turn fierce.


    "Come to think of it. My dear.......


    You wanted to finish the devil right away, but you were watching."


    "I wanted to cut in when I got to the top."


    Lisa held my tongue with her lips and sucked me up.


    "Chup¡­. Choop¡­"¡­. side¡­. side¡­.


    You''re such a grumpy¡­¡­. I''m very shocked by you."


    "I''m sorry. It''s not that I hate you."


    I apologized honestly.


    "Choo..."¡­. I hate you.


    You''re a bad guy. You''re gonna be able to do hundreds of mouth-to-mouth apples, right?"


    Lisa is glancing my tongue.


    I can''t come to my senses because I get a sweet kiss and a sell-off at the same time.


    She has nothing to say, so she sticks to Lisa''s mouth and sucks her dirty.


    Cheururururururururururup.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa gladly accepted my tongue and gave it a somersault.


    As if you are clinging on to the next word, mix it with your tongue and rub it against the boji dundeok.


    "Oh, my... Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­. Squeeze¡­. Let me finish my sentence¡­.Chuchu... I''ll always do it for you.."


    "Why are you doing this if you don''t like it?


    You''re just in a good mood, and you''re just gonna have s*x with me?"


    "Don''t say such a sad thing.


    As much as you hate it...¡­ I like it, so I''ll be by your side.


    Even if everyone turns their back on you, I''ll be next to you."


    "If everyone turns their back on me,


    The situation must be pretty bad.


    What''s the point of being left alone? You can spit and leave."


    Lisa held my hand tightly.


    "¡­I think you''ve forgotten.


    You''re the one who took my virginity."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m staying with a man,


    I don''t need any more reason."


    I''m not ashamed to say this.


    He''ll be the only one I''ve ever seen in the whole world.


    He teased the warrior until the last minute, and he liked it inside because he dropped it.


    Lisa shines even in the mud.


    "You have a beautiful heart. Lisa is."


    "Out of the blue."


    "No, I said it wrong. Cancel."


    Lisa looks at me dissatisfied.


    "But that doesn''t mean we have to cancel it."


    "If you like dirty s*x, you can''t say you''re pretty."


    "Oh, my...!"


    Lisa flicked her head around.


    "Are you upset?"


    "Let go. The semen is enough.


    If you don''t tell the crew...¡­."


    I brought my face closer.


    Lisa turns her head cutely as if she refuses to kiss.


    But my body was still attached to me, so I was just whining.


    "Huh? Can I really finish it already?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Is it really awesome?"


    Lisa suddenly hung on me.


    "Slap¡­"Slap..."¡­. Chew...


    You''re the one who made me love dirty s*x.¡­."


    "Just kidding.


    I was going to say that you have a beautiful heart."


    "Brazenly¡­¡­¡­. well¡­ Chew... That kind of embarrassing remark."


    "That''s not what you''re saying with my mouth in your mouth."


    "Then. Even a woman who likes dirty s*x, that means it''s okay."


    "Yes."


    "I will confess honestly."


    Lisa looked at me and said shyly.


    "¡­¡­before I call my men...¡­.


    I''d like to get a little more¡­¡­ a flat fee¡­."


    I hugged Lisa''s body.


    It''s not what anyone sees, but I have strength in my body.


    "Take it easy."


    "I''m not used to being hugged by a man."


    There''s no woman who''s used to it.


    But including her childhood, she''d have very little experience leaning on others.


    I could understand a little bit when I think about it.


    Place Lisa against the back of the bed and sit facing each other and insert her into the bogie.


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Lisa was suppressed by me because she looked like she was going to bury her back in a circle.


    "It''s nice to have s*x in the Devil''s bedroom."


    "Oh, I feel sorry for the devil."."


    I suppressed Lisa and gave her a tight fit.


    Lisa was helpless and flustered with her elegant purple eyes flirty, as if she liked being raped.


    "Is the warrior worried about the devil?"


    "We don''t have to kill each other...¡­.


    Didn''t you say that the devil was made of semen?"


    "Well, yeah."


    "Then¡­¡­ once, I want to sit down and talk to you.""


    "¡­¡­don''t think about the other guy."


    I poked Lisa''s bozie hard.


    "Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o-o...


    Yuck, yuck, yuck, yuck...¡­. Are you jealous? Ariel and I, we''re the same women."


    "I don''t care about that.


    Don''t look sad when you have s*x with me."


    I was a little angry because it was an unfamiliar experience.


    "Okay, taking care of Decal''s bed is the first priority.

 307 Chapter - 306

    ¡ñ Class Change of the Warrior!


    I suppressed Lisa''s thigh so strongly that a tendon stood out in her arm and poked her bozie quickly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Lisa stuck out her tongue and drooled in front of me.


    "Nggi-i..."! Ho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-ohFive grains...!"


    "You''re getting paid!"


    "Oops, Decal...¡­. Decal¡­. Too strong. Ah, ah, shriek, my head is getting weird...!


    "Declaration of flat payment. Do it again from the beginning!


    You''re being humiliated! You''re being humiliated!"


    "Yes¡­! Ok¡­¡­! Ho, oh, oh, oh...!"


    I poked Lisa''s bozie hard.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Kramel, Belisa Kramel of the Kramel family...¡­. Hitomi!


    I''ll be a flat-rate warrior that you can always use satisfactorily...."


    "Oh, my God!


    Prick a full-blown ruler into Lisa''s defenseless bogey.


    Use the entire ruler to poke deep into the boji and rub the jjut-dung into Lisa''s boji.


    Lisa flipped her eyes and tilted her head back.


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.


    Let''s see, let''s see, let me see.¡­. A dashing, gallant sleep.!"


    Squirtle, squirt.


    Lisa''s bozie is tightening my limbs like they''re sucking in.


    Even though I knew that I was already in the midst of an intense orgasm, I stuffed my limbs into Lisa''s bozie like an animal.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Gangster¡­¡­ I''m a gangbanger.!"


    Lisa gasped with her tongue sticking out of her mouth with her eyes open.


    LISA''s face is so crazy that it''s gone.


    It''s a rare sight, so I forget to blink, and I poke green boji with a stiff ruler.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Look at the cheap booger!"


    "Please wrap it in a semen...!"


    Lisa said right away without any hesitation.


    I like it, so I put a hard ruler that is close to the situation deep into Lisa''s bough.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!"


    Lisa tilted her head back with her tongue out and drooled.


    "Okay...! Gangster......! Pregnancy s*x...¡­ ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!! Be a warrior. Pangpang? Please...!


    I''m gonna do it all the way down here, you''really.!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s cheap. It''s a boji I swore...¡­!"


    I poured my fillings into Lisa''s paper and poured out the semen.


    Beaureuruut!


    "~~~~!"


    Lisa clenched her toes tightly, her head tilted, and screamed silently.


    Things don''t stop.


    Compared to what we just did, it''s not a problem at all right?


    Fill Lisa''s bozie with semen.


    BURU RUTE. BURU RUTE...¡­.


    "¡­...oh, ah...¡­. Hm¡­. Oops¡­¡­."


    Lisa lost her mind and tightened her bozie and struggled.


    I pushed in my waist and gently rubbed my dick against Lisa.


    Crunchy... Crunchyuck...¡­.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    Lisa clung to me with both feet,


    Without knowing what to do, I rub my thighs or back with no idea what to do.


    I moved my back and stirred Lisa''s eggplant tenaciously.


    "Variety..."


    Lisa shuddered as if she were being electrified.


    I just relaxed my body and stretched out.


    "Whoa¡­."


    I untie the insertion,


    As if he had been knocked down, he opened his legs with an "o" and watched Lisa lying down.


    Just as the heat of intense s*x lingers,


    Lisa''s baby bump rose and fell noticeably every time she breathed violently.


    "Lisa''s regular debut." That was great.


    As a prize, I''ll give you Lisa''s favorite meal."


    I approached Lisa, who couldn''t keep her body.


    I bit a ruler in my mouth.


    Lisa opens her mouth and glances her tongue as if she thought she was kissing.


    "Delicious?"


    He flinched his semen-filled jaji against his tongue.


    Lisa took my dick in her mouth without hesitation.


    "Chup¡­. Choop¡­"¡­. Squeeze¡­."


    "A special for Lisa."


    I''ve made a suggestion that makes you like my semen. It''s a waste if you don''t use it.


    Lisa was half-hearted in service and half-hearted in indulgence because my ruler was delicious.


    "Juru-lup, chu-up, chu-ok, chu-chu-chu-chu...Chuu... Choop...."


    Lick your ears persistently,


    You can feel that the leftover from every corner of the popi is removed by applying force to the tip of your tongue.


    Seeing that the liquid residue is washed as if it was delicious, I want to test whether I eat rice well.


    I shouldn''t have washed up.


    "Okay, okay...¡­. Chew¡­."


    Lisa goes from ear to ear.


    I licked my ruler carefully with my tongue and even smacked the balls.


    Now I don''t have any semen left, but my fireball melts with my tongue as if it were candy.


    "Delicious?"


    "It''s delicious.


    I really want to do it instead of a meal.¡­."


    Lisa glanced up at me with her tongue as if she was possessed.They''re asking if there''s any more.


    Fortunately, there was still a lump of semen waiting to be squeezed.


    I put a ruler in Lisa''s mouth and poured the semen.


    Beaureut.


    "Enjoy your meal."


    "Okay¡­¡­?"


    Lisa sucked my porcelain to the point where my cheeks were chafing, savoring the lumps of semen I squeezed in her mouth.


    That alone makes Lisa''s eyes loose.


    It''s hard to get rid of how much you suck.


    I patted Lisa''s head and rubbed her ears on her lips, which were chewing semen.


    Lisa did not avoid it, but rubbed my ear gently with her lips to taste the semen until the end.


    I gulped it down.


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...."


    It was a very satisfying sigh.


    "Wait here."


    I came down from the bed.


    I don''t wear clothes.


    "Is it the bathroom?"


    "I''ll go see the devil.


    If you leave it for too long, I feel sorry for you."


    "Okay.


    Shout out if anything happens. I''ll go right away."


    Reliable as usual.


    "Like that?"


    Lisa was pointed out by me and belatedly put her legs together.


    I''ll keep the semen. It looked good.


    "C, I was unconscious because my legs were weak."


    "I don''t think that''s the problem."


    "I''ll run with something to cover."


    "Just relax.


    Wash up, dress up...¡­."


    I paused while talking.


    "No.


    You can''t wash up today.


    Hold the semen in the boji until the crew comes."


    "¡­¡­umm."


    Lisa was unexpectedly convinced.


    "If you hold a semen for a long time, your chances of getting pregnant will go up. That''s a wise idea."


    It''s fun to misunderstand what I mean.


    It''s not really wrong to increase your chances of pregnancy,


    I just wanted to reunite with everyone, imagining that Lisa''s bozie had a cheap semen left.


    You don''t have to correct it.


    "Yeah.


    "If you''re getting a semen, you should keep it from flowing."


    "Okay.


    I''ll try to move as carefully as I can.


    The semen you packed...¡­. I''ll cherish it."


    Oh. I lost.


    My jaji, who had been in a moderate erectile state, is swollen tightly with blood drawn to Lisa''s words.


    Lisa swallowed her mouth when she saw me saying hello well.


    "¡­¡­You''re very healthy. Where''s that energy coming from?"


    "You''re the one who makes me gettin'' me."


    "Hmm. I''m proud of you.


    In other words, I had excellent qualities as a regular recipient."


    "I found another talent after the sword."


    Lisa clenched her fist.


    "You have to try.


    I can''t do anything without effort. I''ll work hard on the basics, and I''ll make you fall for it."


    When the warrior himself declares that he will pick on me.


    I don''t know what to do.


    "Thank you, soldier."


    "¡­¡­I wonder if I''m fit to be called a warrior now.


    It''s like I''m leaving you to be the devil.¡­."


    "Leave it to me. Then.


    What happens."


    Lisa nodded her head.


    "Please, Decal.


    Don''t let the devil invade the land where people live again."


    I think I''m worried if I finish properly.


    We''ve come all the way here believing that it''s a conflict that can''t be solved without killing the devil.


    But Ariel, who I observed, was not the impression that she liked doing such a thing like that.


    Of course, the devil himself said, "There was a time when he was passionate about human beings."


    If Lisa lived in the same era, it is natural to worry.


    What I see is the current Ariel.


    wait for a warrior Tired of the fate the goddess has given me.


    The Scarecrow King.


    I am interested in how Ariel was submerged in a sea of boredom, but it is not very important.


    The important thing is that Ariel''s feelings are dried up.


    It''s not easy to make such a woman feel.


    No matter how persistent you caress, a woman who closes her heart will only experience hate s*x.


    "Ariel."


    I came back to the banquet hall where the lights were off.


    Ariel sat cross-legged on a chair waiting for me as implied.


    "I was getting sleepy."


    ¡­¡­I''m not surprised.


    I walked in stride, showing off my pronunciation.


    "So. What is it?


    I could hear the warrior''s huffing up to here.


    Are you going to touch my body?"


    "Then what?"


    "Hmm."


    Ariel snorted with plasticity.


    "I''m a wet firewood.


    I try to burn it, but it doesn''t burn. You wouldn''t feel good if you had s*x with such a bad girl."


    I don''t think it was made up to keep me in check.


    It was so self-help that I immediately knew Ariel''s words were sincere.


    "It''s just annoying to do things like me."Ariel was really saying that.


    I know I could be raped, but I don''t have any fear.


    There is no sign of displeasure. At least for now.


    The ruler dies with a medium erection.


    I don''t want to have s*x.It was because I was curious rather than a base.


    Ariel sighed as she looked at my withering dick.


    "Yes, if you''re going to solve your curiosity, do as you please.


    I think I''ve been overpowered, so I''ll give you anything you can answer."


    "Do you have any regrets?"


    "I was just waiting for it to end.


    Even that''s too late to think about anything."


    "I know the contract between a goddess and a warrior.


    Didn''t you become the devil because you wanted to?"


    "I don''t think there''s a reason to be the devil because you want to want to be the devil.


    You can''t be the devil. You''ll be called before you know it. Like a warrior."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s a nice demon.


    I didn''t answer the question.


    "My contract with Goddess is not important.


    The important thing is whether you''re the messenger who came to finish me or not."


    "We''re here to finish.


    I''ll get you out of here."


    Ariel doesn''t change her expression.


    He spoke with half-open eyes as if he were just tired.


    "I''m not interested."


    How demotivated are you?


    "I tell you, I''m not here because I can''t get out.


    Because when you go outside, you get caught saying it''s not the right time."


    "What if that''s when it comes?"


    Is this interesting?


    "I think it''s good now."


    I don''t think so.


    Ariel''s boredom was deeper than I imagined.


    I thought you''d be interested if you heard that the situation had changed even if you didn''t like it.


    "Are you done?


    Then hit me in the neck.


    For the peace of the kingdom or whatever."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel sighs,


    I took off my hood. When I saw the thin neck coming out, my jaji was stiffly evoked.


    Ariel looked at my ruler and said ridiculously.


    "Human. Even a man who hasn''t seen a woman in decades would be better than you.


    Or is he the type of person who gets pleasure when he kills?"


    "No way.


    You''re just a loser because you''re attractive."


    "Crazy? Charming?


    Hot. I can''t believe that''s what humans say."


    "Are you not human?"


    Ariel said, tapping the black horn rising above her disheveled gray hair.


    "Can''t you see this? I''m a man.


    A human being, but not a human being."


    You also have an ephemeral.


    It wasn''t just a turnaround handle?


    "I don''t know what''s the difference except that there''s a horn."


    "We just need to know that he is like a promising drunk.


    It''s really the last question, right?"


    "Unexpectedly kind. Ariel."


    "Not much.


    I wanted to welcome you, but I just feel bad that I couldn''t."


    "It''s been enough hospitality.


    I was surprised when the dragon came out of the bridge."


    "I hope so."


    The more I talk to Ariel, the more I feel curious.


    "Let''s say that''s the case earlier.


    Why do I feel bad that you didn''t give up your life and welcome us now?"


    "That''s a stupid question.


    Like a warrior, I am a king. It is natural for a king to treat guests."


    "¡­... Ariel, can you touch my bed?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I said this because you were obedient as if you were hypnotized.


    Ariel despised me, kicking her tongue.


    "Get lost.


    I''d rather die than die from a man like you."


    ¡­¡­.


    It was no use.


    I''ll hypnotize you, so it doesn''t matter.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    Ariel falls into a trans state.


    What''s interesting is that you open your eyes wide when you''re in a transparent state.


    Rather, I suspect that this side is awake.


    "¡­¡­."


    However, Ariel is not responding even though she has been watching for a long time.


    You''ve been waiting for hundreds of years. I can''t make you wait again.


    Let''s hypnotize Ariel''s disappointment.


    "Ariel, start again by treating me as a guest. "When the devil greets guests, it''s basic to treat them with pleasant bozie s*x."


    I defeated Ariel''s common sense from the beginning.


    "¡­¡­¡­What is Pleasant Bojis*x."


    ¡­¡­.


    I didn''t expect that question.


    Without sharing word recognition, it is difficult to expect great effects.


    But how can I tell you this just by saying it?


    "First of all¡­.


    Start by satisfying me. Naturally."


    "¡­¡­¡­from satisfying.


    Well, if it''s a condition. I understand."


    ¡­¡­.


    That''s strange.What''s the difference between being trans and being normal?


    She''s a funny woman.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    ¡ñ Contents of exploitation without recognition


    I took Ariel to the bedroom where Lisa was waiting.


    Lisa was waiting for me with just an under-shirt underneath her armor.


    "Dekal, are you done talking to the devil?"


    "Yes. Say hello.


    Just like Lisa, Ariel is supposed to be a semen."


    "¡­¡­I never agreed to that.


    You have to lie to the person in front of you."


    I took off Ariel''s robe.


    Is the reason Ariel is being naked simply because she knows it''s useless to resist?


    Maybe he''s too lazy to even try.


    "I''m in trouble if you don''t agree. Ariel.


    We have no choice but to purify it until we agree."


    "¡­¡­I am the devil. They cannot coexist with humans."


    "Is Lisa thinking the same thing?"


    Ariel said with a smile on her face.


    "That''s a stupid question.


    Of course. A warrior knows our destiny well.


    Regardless of what we think of each other, we are destined to antagonize."


    Lisa waited for Ariel to finish and spoke with confidence.


    "I want to talk about it."


    "¡­¡­what?


    Are you out of your mind, warrior? You''ve had so much s*x, you got a flower in your head?"


    "If I''m out of my mind, are you standing in front of Decal naked?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel covered her chest with her arms and turned her head around.


    "I''m...


    I just lost the means to resist.


    I didn''t open my mind."


    "Can I call you Ariel?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Ariel, call me Belissa."


    "¡­¡­kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.


    Ariel kicked her tongue with annoyance.


    I don''t know if the pregnancy s*x worked very well to break her boredom.


    I felt good to see you respond emotionally.


    "I didn''t expect such a brave man to have such a low belly.


    You''ve declared that you''re going to kill me, and you''re rolling naked on the bed."


    "Ariel."


    Lisa got out of bed with a serious face and came up.


    "¡­what is it?"


    "Take it easy.


    That''s my advice, which became a fixed payment one step ahead."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel finally looked at me.


    It seems that there is an interest in what will happen from now on.


    It''s a good omen.


    "I told you I was your god.


    That''s not a metaphor. I have the power when I was a god."


    "Power..."


    Is it the power to interfere with the mind?"


    Ariel''s eyes shone keenly.


    You''re so quick. It''s extraordinary to have one''s head spinning. What happens when Herka grows up?


    His personality is completely different.


    "I''m calling it hypnosis.


    This power controls a person''s mind."


    "You''re in line with why I can''t move now."


    "You can move, right?"


    "That''s as far as it goes.¡­ only within the boundaries of everyday life.


    Human. I knew right away that you were manipulating me."


    Okay.


    Ariel was able to come all the way here because I brought her.


    Ariel cannot take active action until she tells him that he can move freely.


    We can call a powerful scarecrow to antagonize us again.


    I happen to be in bed with two naked people, naturally.


    Such a miracle is impossible without hypnosis.


    the counterpoint of fate


    The demon king and the warrior, which are completely opposite to each other, are drawn together.


    I will be the only one who can do that, Xia said.


    That''s what happened, and harmony has already begun.


    Lisa, who laid down a heavy burden and a sense of duty, was the first to be friendly to Ariel.


    I''move on.


    It''s only natural for her to find that attitude unpleasant.


    "You''re curious, aren''t you?


    How far you can go with that trick."


    "What did you do to me?


    The death of the body is over once, but you must have killed my heart several times."


    "I didn''t do anything grand like that.


    I''ve never directly hinted to Lisa that I should get a semen."


    "Have me hypnotized. Why don''t you do that?"


    "Because I want to see you admit it yourself.


    I''m gonna have to shake with shame and swear.


    You''ll be my semen."


    "I refuse.


    I have no intention of taking on such a troublesome act alive."


    "I''ll give you a present like that."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    Ariel falls into a trans state.


    "That''s how it works."


    Lisa was watching with interest.


    "Surprised?"


    "I was nervous that the devil would attack you."Is that what you''re interested in?


    There seems to be no objection to hypnosis.


    Maybe it''s because the alert level is way past.


    "Ariel can''t attack me.


    I didn''t put any strong restrictions on it."


    "What are you going to do now? Decal."


    It would be effective enough to suggest the same thing as Lisa,


    I want to approach from a different direction this time.


    "Ariel, you don''t seem motivated,


    He is a person who constantly thinks in his head and controls himself reasonably."


    "You managed to get there in a short time."


    "There''s nothing like s*x between men and women.


    For your information, Lisa''s the opposite. At first glance, it seems reasonable, but emotional."


    "¡­¡­Which do you prefer, Decal?""


    "Huh?"


    I jerked around Lisa.


    Lisa lowered her head with red cheeks.


    "It''s nothing."


    "Which one do you prefer?"


    "Don''t ask me back if you''ve heard it all...¡­."


    Lisa burst into laughter because she was cute.


    "Well, I''m trying to be more loved because I''m getting a semen."


    The devil wouldn''t say that if he died.


    Rather than not doing it because I don''t want to, that''s not how I tend to do it.


    Rather than joy, happiness, or pleasure...¡­. Obsession fits rather well.


    "Ariel, you''re not at ease until I''ve given you enough credit."


    I don''t feel comfortable.


    It''s a perfect hypnosis for giving paranoid thoughts.


    I usually hypnotize women positively when I''m teaching them.


    Just as Ephe gained dramatic effects due to pain and Seoyeon''s reversal of misfortune.


    Too much destroys a person''s mind, but some pathological elements become temperaments, and they become specific.


    It also develops into personality taste.


    If everyone is not comfortable, they try to solve the condition.


    If I can''t find a way, I''m depressed.


    Well...


    In her case, the solution is clearly presented.


    "I''ll be relieved to see you pack a lot of semen."


    Here


    It makes the action of making up for the inconvenience...¡­.


    Giving paranoid thoughts to the devil.


    Hypnosis is complete.


    "Help Ariel to be a semen holder. Okay?"


    Lisa smiled slightly pleasantly.


    "Nice.


    If it''s bothering the devil, I''m the right personally."


    verbally allied with Lisa and clapped hands.


    Ariel''s eyes are half closed.


    The devil sighed immediately.


    "You did something again. What is it?"


    "Doesn''t it feel like something''s changed?"


    "Nothing.


    I''d say it''s a success if you made me feel that way."


    Ariel looks at me with a suspicious look.


    I don''t know exactly what happened,


    They seem to even know that they can hypnotize themselves beyond recognition.


    You understood it well even though I rewritten that hospitality hypnosis is a lie.


    "You''ll find out right away."


    I hugged Ariel tightly.


    Maybe it''s because we''ve been standing for a long time, but our cold bodies melt in each other''s body temperature.


    Ariel was strongly conscious of my pronunciation.


    "Ariel, be glad. You''re the main.


    I''ll pack a lot of dark paper."


    "¡­¡­is this it?"


    Ariel closed her eyes as if she had noticed a change in her mind.


    My hands are shaking.


    I whispered as I mumbled Ariel''s ears with my lips.


    "Don''t hold it in.


    I''m getting my semen."


    "It''s really, really disturbing...¡­."


    Ariel frowned and stared at me.


    He looks as if he''s going to get a punch.


    But Ariel grabbed my ruler with that expression and looked through it.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I touch Ariel''s breast with exaggerated admiration.


    Ariel looked through my ruler with her hands whether I touched her chest or not.


    I think I''m the first one to receive a big daughter from the devil.


    "You''re supposed to be paid?


    You want my semen?"


    "Wow¡­!


    Hurry up, hurry up...Wrap up the deep semen in the balls."


    "The devil never suffered from compulsion?"


    Like being pushed by a nervous mood,


    The devil was sticking himself to my body and skimming through my limbs.


    He''s doing his best to make me feel bad.


    It is blatant as if it was rewarding to give pathological thinking and even if it was a time-limited mission.


    "Lisa.


    Ariel must want to squeeze my shit out.


    Show me an example as a senior."


    "Example¡­?"


    Even if you''re a senior, our warrior, who has just had s*x, is hesitant.


    But I knew the signal that was moving her.


    Look at Lisa and open your mouth slightly."!"


    Lisa came to me right away and kissed me with her heels up.


    "Chup¡­."


    She wrapped her arms around my neck and carefully sucked my tongue.


    "Churu-lup¡­"Chu-lup."¡­. Choop¡­."


    I want to compliment you because it sticks to my mouth, but I can''t speak.


    I just squeezed Lisa''s butt, mixing her tongue tightly.


    With the other hand, she touches Ariel''s strong butt and compares the texture.


    The size of the hips or pelvis is the victory of the devil, but overall, it is difficult to determine the superiority.


    "Chup...". . . . . . . . . .."


    Lisa clung to me, stuck out her lips, and washed my mouth outright.


    I change my face direction frequently and put my tongue deep in my mouth.


    Thanks to Lisa''s flirting chuchu, the ruler expands tightly. Ariel''s hand movements are much redder.


    It''s gone.


    "Human. Is the semen still available?


    Hurry up, tell me if you want anything."


    Ariel sticks to me more and more.


    LISA and Ariel on both sides and kiss each other and get a big daughter.


    My cock is about to explode.


    "Chu-ha..."¡­. Come on."


    Lisa''s long chuchu is over and she opens her mouth.


    It''s lovely to look around to see if you''re curious about my reaction.


    "Good job, Lisa."


    "Hmm! Ariel.


    You can do as I demonstrate."


    Ariel looked up at me constantly looking through her ruler.


    "¡­¡­."


    He seems to be hesitating.


    His face was frowning as if he were displeased, and his lips were hesitant.


    I opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue.


    "I''ll pack you something heavy. Try."


    "You''re going to pack me a really thick one, right?"


    "Then.


    Ariel, you packed something strong for Boji, right? My ruler is honest."


    "Open your mouth!"


    The devil himself stuck to my mouth.


    Although she is clumsy, she imitates Lisa''s deep kisses with her eyes.


    But Ariel is in such a hurry that each other''s movements don''t match well.


    I gently washed Ariel''s lips as I touched her hips.


    "Calm down. Calm down...."


    "¡­¡­Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...."


    Ariel began to mix her tongue tightly, washing my lips together as if she had mastered the ropes.


    Thanks to you, I felt like I was going to beg for it soon.


    "Thanks to Ariel''s help, I''m going to pack something dark¡­"¡­."


    "¡­¡­chup¡­.chup¡­."


    Ariel glanced at my tongue without hesitation and moved her hand without hesitation.


    "Lisa. It''s full of semen that Lisa likes.


    Take it."


    Lisa knelt down and held my ruler in her mouth.


    "Hum¡­."


    "It''s cheap..."


    I poured semen on Lisa''s paper as it is.


    Oh, it''s coming out. It''s amazing...


    Ariel held my ruler tightly and sighed as if she felt a pulse with her hand.


    It was a deep sigh of relief.


    "Lisa¡­.Lisa!"


    Rough circumstances continue.


    Lisa clamps her lips and holds my ears tightly, pouring out the drops.


    I couldn''t tell what was going on outside my mouth.


    Lisa''s cheeks are starting to swell.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel stared blankly at it.


    "Arielle''s semen.


    We should show them, right?"


    I patted Lisa''s head.


    Lisa looked at Ariel and opened her mouth.


    "It''s the semen Ariel squeezed out. It''s amazing, isn''


    "¡­¡­¡­I think the word "refundable" suits you. A warrior."


    I grabbed Ariel''s butt strongly.


    "Uh."


    Ariel''s cheeks were flushed red.


    "That was good, wasn''t it?


    "I feel funny.


    The sense of accomplishment that I didn''t feel when I was working as the devil.


    The fact that I''m feeling it while watching you beg."


    "Lisa, you can eat now."


    Lisa swallowed my semen happily.


    "Ariel.


    It could be cheaper."


    Ariel''s shoulders are shaking.


    "Well, stop it."


    "Why? Do you feel bad when you hear that I could be cheaper?"


    You know everything, but you''re picky.


    "Ariel''s ass got screwed up.


    I''m wearing semen again. yellowishly lumped...¡­."


    Suddenly Ariel grabbed my wrist.


    She''s being led as she goes.


    There was only a bed to go to in the bedroom.


    Ariel laid me on the bed, walked on her knees on the bed, and got on my body.


    "Human. It''s your fault.


    It''s because you let me know that your balls have a residual semen."


    "Do you want to exploit the semen?"


    "If I had no choice, I''d rather...¡­.


    I''ll empty everything in the fire. Be prepared."


    ¡ñ The devil who entertains guestsThe devil, Ariel''s eyes slowly close.


    ¡­¡­I definitely woke you up from hypnosis.


    It returns with half-asleep eyes that match the disheveled gray hair.


    We were making eye contact for a moment.


    Ariel was tight-lipped as if she had no will to lead the conversation.


    "Head and horns. Cool."


    "¡­¡­."


    I pointed to a nice pair of black horns on Ariel''s head.


    Ariel stayed still and put on her hood.


    As if you don''t want to show it.


    I''m a little hurt.


    "How long are you planning on doing that?"


    Ariel turned her head.


    If there was no indication that "I''ll wait and do nothing until I say I''m done,"


    He seemed to have attacked me earlier or turned around and left.


    I observed Ariel, showing off my stiff-enforced limbs.


    Ariel is wearing a tight robe.


    There''s a big hoodie that can cover your horns.


    Although there was no exposure, it was apparent on the surface that Ariel''s body had fallen out well.


    Her breasts are smaller than Lisa''s. We''ve been creating enough feminine curves, but recently Neris and Lee.


    To me, who was by your side,


    It also feels a little lacking.


    It''s going down.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel''s staring at me.


    Like a silent protest to stop.


    I ignore and observe Ariel''s butt.


    "You have a big butt."


    I have to say it out loud enough.


    There is no noticeable change in expression, but I can feel that you are displeased.


    Ariel''s hips were definitely big.


    If you look closely, your hips behind your well-developed pelvis are quite impressive.


    This wide-open hip and hip line cannot be expressed except for the word of birth.


    I touched Ariel''s thigh.


    Then Ariel pushed me away.


    "What kind of trick is that?"


    This level of movement seems to be within an acceptable range.


    It is true that "standby" feels less compulsory than "unresistible."


    But it was good.


    No matter how wet you are, you''re the devil.


    The fact that she reacts to the risk of losing her virginity.


    I wouldn''t be able to touch it if it weren''t for the implication.


    But I''m already ready to have fun with Ariel.


    Should we stimulate the suggestion?


    "Let''s finish talking."


    "¡­¡­."


    You''re not responding.


    "If it''s a shame they couldn''t welcome us.


    Why don''t we start over now? I''ll take it."


    "From now on again?"


    Ariel reacted.


    "Yes, I want to ease your disappointment."


    "Just kill him and he''ll end up with no harm.


    You''really.


    I cannot coexist with the devil and the warrior. I hope you didn''t forget."


    "I''m asking you to relax. What do you say?"


    "Hmm, if that''s the case...¡­."


    Ariel walked the robe up to reveal her sleek legs and small-area racy panties.


    Black!


    "Be glad. I''ll give you a pleasant Bozie s*x."


    "As expected of the devil."


    He grins and says back.


    Ariel frowned as if she felt a sense of incompatibility.


    He showed me his lower body as if everything was annoying.


    "You''d better take it off, right?


    I will actively reflect your request. Tell me."


    "Let me stick to you and touch your butt."


    "Come on."


    I hugged Ariel right away.


    He''s a little taller than Lisa. Similar to Neris?


    Ariel''s hair is the height difference that comes around my chin. It was perfect.


    "Stay walking Rob."


    I lowered my hand and squeezed Ariel''s butt.


    Wonderful.


    As soon as I stretched out my hands, grabbed my hands and squeezed them, I was amazed.


    At the same time, move the waist and rub the raised sag under Ariel''s skin.


    "Ariel¡­. Ariel¡­"!


    Your hips are really s*xy."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel was gazing at the day she rubbed her back like a rutting monkey.


    He has a terrible expressionless face.


    If you try not to show off your rebelliousness, your body gets tense.


    Ariel didn''t respond at all, leaving her body to me as if she wasn''t interested in it in the first place.


    It would be hard to make them struggle with caresses.


    What do you think? I like it.


    Squeeze Ariel''s big butt.


    "Do you think you''re stuck in a castle and you''re stuck with this tough ass?"


    "Do you want to know why?"


    "Huh? Uh...."


    He pauses and faces Ariel.


    Ariel spoke in a plain tone.


    "Thanks to genes."


    ¡­...clear.


    Ariel and Lisa have natural beauty.


    If Lisa is a jewel that shines naturally, Ariel is somewhat decadent.


    If you wash my ruler with a face that doesn''t have any regrets in the world, I''d be tempted.I imagined it and my ruler kept growing.


    "Are you excited about the genetic story?


    I don''t understand the algorithm."


    "Don''t worry.


    Do as you are told, and I''ll take care of it.


    Isn''t it nice that you''re a good customer?"


    "It''s a relief.


    Can I just roll up the robe like this?"


    "Kiss me."


    Ariel looked up.


    "I don''t know how to do it.


    It''s up to you."


    I immediately hit Ariel in the mouth.


    "Woof!?"


    Ariel sticks to it with a surprising spirit and sucks it in and puts her tongue in it.


    Ariel tried to pull her neck back as if she were repulsed, but I wouldn''t let go.


    Hug Ariel tightly with her arms and squeeze her hips, forcing her to kiss her.


    Let''s suck Ariel''s mouth out like a rape.


    Ariel knew it was inevitable, so she opened her mouth and accepted my tongue.


    "I''m getting Ariel''s first kiss...!"


    I put my tongue in front of you, talking disgustingly.


    Ariel''s tongue recedes as my tongue goes in.


    So I sucked in Ariel''s mouth and spilled my saliva.


    "Eat."


    "¡­¡­."


    I don''t like it because it''s disgusting.


    I grabbed Ariel''s butt and kept kissing her.


    Like you''re saying you won''t let me go until you do.


    Ariel closed her eyes and gulped down my saliva as if the child''s swarm worked.


    "¡­¡­haha."


    "Good job."


    "It''s hard.


    I''m going to comply with your request as much as possible, but don''t bother me."


    "I''ll watch it right away. Do you want to see it?"


    "That''s better.


    I have no idea what a pleasant bozie s*x is.


    If you like it, that''s it."


    "Show me the bozie."


    "Wait."


    Ariel fell, leaned over, and wiggled her hand inside the robe, which was rolled up to her pelvis.


    I pulled down my underwear.


    As soon as Ariel took the panties out of her legs and held them in her hand, I took them away.


    "Ah..."


    Spread Ariel''s underwear and smell it.


    The erection didn''t stop.


    "Sniff."


    "What ceremony is that nonsense?"


    "This is exciting."


    Ariel seemed convinced when she saw my swollen limbs.


    Are you saying that you''re not agitated enough to smell the underwear you just took off?


    I''m going to put it on my head.


    "You''re not wearing a panties, are you?""


    "If you''re asking if you''re wearing underwear, you''d know if you weren''t blind."


    "Walk on your own and show me."


    "You''re bothering me."


    Ariel walked the robe and showed it to Bozie.


    I leaned down and approached Ariel''s bozie to observe.


    I usually cringe in surprise or take it out to hide the smell.


    Ariel doesn''t look like that at all.


    I don''t think there''s no shame in it.


    Hypnotizing entertainment as s*x is not usually this effective.


    If Ekaterina was hypnotized, I wouldn''t know.


    "What are you thinking now?"


    "I thought he was a man who only chose what he hated."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Well, never mind.


    I''ll give you a good s*x, and I''ll give you a big welcome."


    I try to pet the conspiracy with my fingers passively.


    I was slightly surprised when I brought my finger to Boji Dundeok.


    ¡­¡­I''m not wet. Never.


    I didn''t have much to say,


    I didn''t expect it to be this wet.


    Ariel first said if she noticed my embarrassment.


    "Are you not ready?"


    "It''s going to hurt a lot."


    "Do it. It doesn''t matter.


    It hurts at first anyway."


    "Ariel, is this your first time? You''re the devil."


    "I have no obligation to reproduce."


    Suddenly, Ariel felt a little cute.


    "I think the devil would be close to pleasure."


    "It''s prejudice.


    There is nothing like joy here in the devil.


    I''m sure you saw it on your way here."


    "Tell me, why are you a virgin?


    If you want to have s*x, you can.


    Well, maybe a tentacle or something."


    I got a lot of saliva on my finger and gently rubbed Ariel''s music.


    "¡­¡­there used to be a time when I was reigning in fear.


    At that time, there were more reliable men than now, and there were a lot of spells to follow."


    Raise your head and listen carefully and touch Ariel''s bozie.


    "But?"


    "That''s all.


    No one could come near me because I ruled with fear."


    "Even though I''m letting you touch it now?"


    I`m not even dominating right now.


    I lost to you, I''m just standing by."


    "¡­...You don''t feel anything?"


    "I can feel it.


    It''s not about s*xual excitement."


    I gave up my caress and woke up.


    "No way."


    "Rather, contact with mucous membranes has healed.""Kiss?"


    "Relatively."


    "Hmm."


    "¡­¡­Are you going to give up?"


    Ariel, I felt a little down.


    The perception of hypnosis has only changed. Because Ariel wanted to treat us as a king.


    Do you think it''s an indication of pleasure? Like you said to Lisa.


    No, this will give you the creeps.


    There was also a simple solution.


    I called in a private locker and took out the Elmiselle.


    "I''ll use a gel."


    "That''s what happened."


    "Ariel has a big butt, so I''m going to have s*x with her through a flip."


    "¡­¡­."


    "What are you doing? Point at the table and stick out your butt."


    Ariel puts her hands on the table and gives her hips without any motivation.


    The highlighted hips looked bigger. It''s a great volume.


    I walked the robe, put it on Ariel''s back, and muzzled her hips.


    "The Devil''s ass. It''s amazing."


    "You look pleased."


    "I can''t help but look at the sight of it.


    Now, I''m going to be treated like Ariel''s evil king.


    Do you have something to say?"


    "Hmm."


    Ariel is still lost in thought with her hips raised.


    "I''m sorry I''ve only given you the basics.


    There''s nothing left in this castle. Please... use my paper as much as you want."


    I sprayed a lot of Elin''s slippery gel on my jaji.


    A waterfall of gel coats the jar thoroughly.


    There are a lot anyway, so I''ll use it generously.


    Pour it on Ariel''s butt.


    If you do this, your hips will look glossy.


    It looks even better.


    Ariel clasped her hand a little awkwardly as the gel that flowed down the poo hole flowed down to the boji.


    I''m just insensitive to s*xual excitement. External stimuli seem to feel normal.


    I soaked my hand with gel and carefully inserted my finger into Ariel''s eye hole.


    It''s hard to get in because it''s cramped.


    "I''ll put some gel in the devil''s bow."


    "¡­¡­."


    All right, then.


    It''s slippery.


    "Are you ready to entertain your guests with the Devil''s Watch?"


    "That''s enough.


    "Refreshing."


    "¡­¡­...Bodge the devil, ready to entertain guests."


    I grabbed Ariel''s butt and put it on her waist.


    Rub the cramped devil''s boji with thick gel-covered ears.


    Ariel''s hypnosis is relaxing her body and making her look defenseless.


    Ariel''s bozie isn''t ready.


    If you don''t caress Bozie, you''ll have a chance to spoil s*x, like you suddenly get an upset stomach when you overeat.


    It''s big.


    However, there is no big problem with my unilateral view and enjoying it.


    The devil''s boji is ready to be used as a tool.


    Push, push, push....


    I started to concentrate and put my strength in.


    Force Ariel''s cramped bogey hole to widen.


    "A little more.


    The devil''s maiden name is a piece of shit. I see a girl who''s been here for hundreds of years...!"


    "Don''t be rude."


    "See you!"


    "I don''t know how to treat you better than this."


    All right, I got you!


    I put strength in my stomach and stuck my ruler deep into Ariel''s bough.


    It''s tight! It hurts because it''s too tight.


    Ariel flinched and stiffened her body.


    It must have hurt beyond my comparison because I forced my boji to widen.


    Ariel doesn''t moan once.


    I clung to Ariel''s body and slowly shook my waist.


    To spread the gel evenly to the places where you couldn''t use your fingers.


    Crunchy...


    "Ariel, what do you think? How do you feel about a virgin?"


    "It''s a pain that I can endure."


    "I can''t stand it. You''re going to pop harder? You can stand it, right?"


    "Okay, I''ll hold it in.


    Don''t say no...¡­ Pangpang? Do it."


    "Ariel!"


    I hugged Ariel tightly from behind and poked at her.


    It was better to have a little pain. It feels like Boji''s rape.


    Believing in the power of the gel, he pokes Ariel''s bozie rather roughly.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom...!


    Ariel''s bumpy butt hits the flesh.


    As expected, it was a boisterous butt that accepted a good turnaround.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel holds out with no expression.


    "Ah! The devil''s entertainment! It''s amazing."


    "Is this what makes you happy?


    No alcohol, no meat."


    I clung to Ariel''s back and shook my back ugly.


    Crunchy....


    "It''s better to see Ariel get sick and watch her get panged by me...!"


    "It''s not like I''m sick enough to hold it in.


    I don''t even feel good. I feel like I''m being invaded inside my body."


    "I''m invading the evil king''s purebred...Argh!


    It''s a trivial matter that she''s not motivated.


    In front of the luxury of being able to pick up a virgin boji.On top of that, I was very disappointed that the devil was holding back Boji because he was treating me as a guest.


    "Ariel, service me! Give me lip service."


    "Lip Service?"


    "Tell me you like it."


    "Hmm¡­."


    Ariel gets distracted by me and falls into agony.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "I like your ruler."


    It just seems to read as it is written in the script.


    There was no emotion at all.


    Maybe it''s just as good as this.


    "I don''t know what a warrior would cry about."


    "Say something like that, Ariel!"


    "¡­¡­too much.


    I''ve never moaned like that."


    "It''s in the devil''s nest...¡­!"


    I stuck my back close to Ariel''s butt and poked my bozie.


    The sound of the flesh bumping into each other only rings dry, but Ariel is calm and my high-intensity insertion.


    Get out of.


    It would be hard for a woman to get rid of the sense of rejection.


    The devil doesn''t get wet easily.


    I am the only one who is using the devil''s boji as a tool, and I am going crazy because I like it.


    "Hmm. I can''t make such a creative moan,


    Let me help you, too."


    Ariel shook her hips to fit my insertion.


    I opened my mouth and poked Ariel''s bozie with silent admiration.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "I hope so.


    A man poking my booger like an animal."


    "I will wrap Ariel''s cloth accordingly...¡­!


    It''s cheap!"


    Ariel seemed to have realized something belatedly.


    "Don''t pack inside because you''re pregnant.


    I don''t intend to have children with you. This is a treat for guests."


    "Ariel! Ariel!"

 308 Chapter - 307

    ¡ñ The devil, who entertains guests, without hesitation, poked Ariel''s cramped bozie, raising the mood.


    Ariel turned her head and looked at me.


    "Did you hear it right?"


    "Lip service, please. If you ask me to wrap it inside...¡­! I''ll wrap it for you outside...¡­!"


    "¡­¡­that makes sense.


    Does it feel good to raise the instinct of a male, who wants to get pregnant with my bozie?"


    "Ariel! Ariel Bozie wrapped around!"


    "Okay."


    Ariel shook her hips and did lip service.


    "Wash it in my bozie. I''ll allow you to get me pregnant."


    I put my ruler deep into Ariel''s bow and poured semen.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Ah¡­?!"


    Ariel looked a little embarrassed.


    I hug Ariel''s body and rub her butt against her hips and keep packing semen.


    Beaureut. Beaureut.


    Make sure you''re pregnant.


    It''s pouring like Ariel''s boji. It''s pouring a lot of semen.


    The induction effect of "The Sunbreaker" fills the uterus with sediment.


    "¡­¡­."


    I took my breath as it was.


    Ariel was looking at me with her head turned.


    "Why is it cheap for me?"


    "Because Ariel''s bozie didn''t let me go."


    I spoke confidently with a brazen face.


    "Now get out of the way.


    I''m done serving guests."


    "Things are not over yet. Make it cheaper."


    Ariel shook her hips and urged me.


    "Hurry up and see it, pang pang pang pang.


    Pack everything you have left."


    I immediately touched Ariel''s breast and shook her waist.


    Ariel''s boji is tightening my limbs.


    As it was, I wrapped up the remaining lump of semen in Ariel''s bozie.


    It was such an ecstatic situation that my body trembled without realizing it.


    Ariel doesn''t seem to have felt it at all.


    It was lovely to see him treat customers even though he was lazy.


    "I''m sure it''s all cheap."


    "Not yet."


    "Do as you please. I don''t do lip service anymore."


    "Thanks for the hospitality. Ariel."


    "As the devil, it is a natural duty.


    It''s funny to welcome him as a king after losing.


    Well, I won''t forget what you''ve done for me."


    "I won''t forget...?"


    Ariel was surprised to say something warm.


    The devil said as if it were for granted when he was panged.


    "Even though the person being treated is somewhat demeaning.


    If you are happy in your heart, I am also rewarding.


    So, it means I won''t forget your boji Pangpang."


    "Ariel...! I''m touched."


    "Put it until you''re satisfied.


    I''ll shake your favorite butt."


    Ariel responds to my insertions by shaking her hips obscenely from side to side, as if she was trying to be generous.


    It looked good and s*xy because it was a strong butt.


    I hypnotized Ariel''s bozie without hesitation.


    Exactly.


    Ariel falls into a trans state.


    I didn''t stop inserting, but I stuck my bozie in the air, suggesting.


    "Feel like a whore."


    Mate


    Clap your hands and liberate Ariel.


    Then Ariel suddenly flinched and crouched.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "As the devil says, I will do it until I am satisfied."


    Speak politely.


    "Gi, wait."


    I quickly grabbed Ariel''s hips and shook her waist before she prepared.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, my...!"


    It''s new, but hypnosis was very effective.


    Ariel finally wraps up her thighs as if she felt a virgin''s bozo was being eaten.


    I poked Ariel''s bozie, who was defenseless from a wild goose chase.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ariel''s treat for Boji is the best...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    Touch Ariel''s butt, which is very tense, and thrusts her jaji deep into the boji.


    Ariel leaned over the table and bowed her head.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­! Ho-ok¡­!"


    You''re holding back the sound.


    "Ariel, do you like my sleep?"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    You were shaking your hips before.


    I feel like I''m trying to run away, twisting my back as if I can''t afford it now.


    I grabbed Ariel''s butt, fixed it firmly, and then poked her deep into the bogey.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...¡­!


    "Wow¡­!"


    A lovely groan came out of Ariel''s mouth, unexpected.


    He must have been embarrassed, so he covers his mouth with his hands.


    "If you like it, don''t hold it in.


    Pleasant Boise s*x is the basis for treating guests. How do you feel?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Let''s be honest. Ariel!"


    "Suddenly, not at all¡­¡­ different¡­¡­. Hmm¡­¡­. Yesssssssssssssssssssssssssss


    It must be different.


    The reason why I told you to feel like a whore is because of Ariel''s personality.


    Unlike Lisa, who is rich in emotions and pure, Ariel''s hypnosis, which gives joy, happiness, and faithfulness, has a weak effect.


    Right now.However, anyone can understand when it comes to prostitution.


    It''s one of the oldest jobs.


    The devil feels as good as the prejudice he has against the prostitute.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Uh, uh...! Oops! !


    Ariel bent her head, floundering and tightening her boji.


    I grasped Ariel''s backstabbing handle with my hand, which was snarling right in front of me.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ariel sounded as if she had been caught off guard, as if she had realized what I was going to do.


    "You''re asking me if I like you!"


    I grabbed Ariel''s horn and poked her cheek like hitting her butt.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    It doesn''t matter if the gel is dry now. Every time I sleep, Ariel''s eggplant juice flows.


    "Yes¡­! Ok¡­¡­! Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-oUh-huh. Uh-huh.!"


    Ariel''s bozie, who''s embarrassed because she can''t figure it out,


    Hold on to the horn and sting without hesitation.


    Ariel''s skin looks good. I could feel the speed of the bogey coming out.


    I pecked into my ruler and pecked into the bozie.


    Crunchy...!


    "Okay, I know what s*x is...Oh, my God.


    It''s a human being''s big head, Boji Pangpangpangpangpangpangpang.!"


    "Thank you for realizing it.


    Ariel, thank you for the hospitality. Let me see. I''ll write as much as I''ll use it as I want.


    Ariel, let''s do a lot of fun bozie s*x."


    Pull the horn.


    Ariel is forced to tilt her head, allowing her to stab her in the back of her head, which she is frantic and defenseless.


    "The backstabbing handle is the best! Ariel.


    He''s got a big butt, a handle...¡­!


    Why don''t you just get my semen like this?"


    "Oh, my God...! What a cheeky voice...¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Five grains! What''s this? Body, body is weird...!"


    Ariel gazed slightly and gasped at the peak of the intense bogey she had never tasted before.


    Pull the horn and look down at Ariel and make eye contact.


    I collected saliva and stretched it out.


    "Eat."


    "Who¡­¡­¡­ hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Hold the horn tight.


    "You still don''t know who''s up or down, do you?"


    "Oh, oh...."


    Ariel''s body loses strength.


    Ariel takes my drooping mouth, mouth open, and tongue out.


    "Huh..."


    It''s simple.


    Ariel''s Boji, it feels so simple to get it.


    But that doesn''t make me less happy.


    Lisa just put in a lot of effort.


    It''s too much trouble if you always do it like that whenever you''re hypnotized.


    This is the essence of hypnosis.


    I hypnotize myself to see this face. I also like s*x that easily corrupts.


    "Ariel''s moan.


    I don''t think there''s a big difference with Lisa."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. I didn''t make it so obvious that I liked it so much.."


    "Do you want me to make you do that?"


    "¡­¡­."


    With Ariel''s eyes on him,


    I shake my back persistently and it makes my stomach ache.


    "Oh, my...!"


    Ariel can''t run away because she''s so gripped by her horns.


    Realizing the fact, Ariel spoke in a beautiful melting voice.


    "Good night... I''ll admit it''s good.So let go of the horn...Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.!"


    "It''s my turnaround."


    "Oh, oh, my...¡­! Ugh...I feel like I''m committing a crime in my head."


    I squeezed Ariel''s horn by pressing each finger.


    It''s like hitting your butt.


    This time, the sound of water rang out as I poked up the wet devil Boji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "I''ve had a few bites. Are you already wet? The devil''s face is ridiculous."


    "Strong...." Yum...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    I hypnotized again.


    Of course, I can''t stop poking at my eyes.


    "I said it was basic to serve guests through s*x, but that''s my lie."


    If you do this.


    When Ariel wakes up, she thinks, "I was lied to and even got pregnant."


    Mate


    "Lip service, please. Ariel."


    "All, shut up...¡­. Hmm¡­. Hmm¡­.¡­!"


    "You said you could peck until you''re satisfied.


    We''re already pregnant."


    Ariel''s tone, which seemed like dry firewood, is strengthened.


    She was reddening her cheeks.


    The smart demon was tricked into doing pregnancy s*x and shaking his butt.


    It''s an unbearable humiliation.


    "Huh, yeah...! You, even back to the way you used to be...¡­


    I want to kill you, man...!"


    "Let''s see!"


    I pulled Ariel''s horn, which sounded arrogant, with both hands and poked at Boji.


    Ariel opened her eyes and stuck out her tongue as the ruler came deep into the bogey.


    "Ogok¡­¡­?"


    "From now on, I''m going to change my mind and make it my semen.""What, what¡­" Hmm¡­That''s not possible...¡­ ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh-huh. Oh...!"


    "It doesn''t matter because he was prepared to die anyway, right? Whatever I want."


    Ariel struggles, as if she had a feeling of anxiety in my confident tone.


    But if you''re obsessed with horns, your hips are pressed down, you''ll have to say it''s a struggle you can do while you''re flapping.


    It''s all whining.


    "Not enough power. Ariel.


    If you don''t struggle with more desperation, you''ll be corrupted!"


    "Oh, my...!"


    I pushed the ruler deep, hitting him with a bullet as if I were scolding Ariel.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    Ariel has been struggling and tightening her boji.


    "and transformed into a body of my semen and joy,


    I''ll put you two in front of me.


    The battle between the warrior and the devil to satisfy the sleep of the devil...Just imagining it makes me happy!"


    "Oh, oh, oh...¡­! Oh, my...! I''ve done this to my body.¡­? Yum yum¡­! Ahhh!"


    "Okay, look at it. Be corrupted!"


    Grab the horn with your hand, rub the cock on the buttocks and stir in the bogey.


    Ariel opened her eyes and groaned in a cute voice at the peak of her first consecutive life.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Uh-huh.."


    "See, you''re corrupted! Fall! Slave like a whore, fall!"


    "Baby!?" Yeah.!"


    "Are you happy, Ariel? I will re-direct the battle between the warrior and the devil.


    We don''t hurt each other. We can have a lot of s*x!"


    "Ridiculous..." Whoo... the degenerate...¡­!


    Your malice is...¡­. Humor¡­! More than the devil¡­Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh."


    The ruler, which has been raised to the limit, becomes harder in the evil king''s gazette.


    I shook my back like an animal.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Is it purification, not degradation?


    Purify! Purify with my dick!"


    He flips his eyes and looks down at Ariel, who is gasping.


    Ariel''s bozie is tightening as if it is sucking my ruler.


    "Feeling good Bojie Sechs. I got it. Ariel.


    I''ve heard humiliating words and I''ve been caught liking it."


    "¡­¡­! Ugh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­. Take your hands off my horns...!"


    "It''s cheap until you''re satisfied!"


    "Sorry¡­! Sire¡­"I don''t like your child...!"


    "It was boring, right? You suffered waiting in the castle for an unscheduled time?


    Don''t worry now...¡­! I''m waiting for my life to be paid. Let''s watch it. Let''s get hit. Ariel!"


    "Yes...! Ok, oh...Oh, my God, I didn''t want this stimulating life...¡­. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh... "Joah!


    "Do you like it?"


    Ariel doesn''t see, she doesn''t want to talk.


    I shut my mouth and closed my eyes.


    I threw my ruler deep into the view.


    "Ogok?"


    "Who can close your eyes!"


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmm¡­!"


    He easily hypnotizes Ariel while poking her bozie.


    "I accept jealousy with pleasure."


    Now you''ve learned enough about Joy, haven''t? Ariel.


    Mate


    I grabbed Ariel''s horn again and pulled her and shook her waist.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    It scoops through Ariel''s rusty mouth thoroughly throughout the sleep and puts it in like kissing the uterus.


    "Ariel, you''re so mean. Wrap it up in the devil''s mouth again...¡­!"


    Ariel opened her eyes, stuck out her tongue and smiled happily.


    "Please wrap it up in the devil''s nest...If I get your semen, I''ll be so happy...?"


    "Really? Wrap everything up in bozie?"


    "Please wrap everything for me."...! Flop without hesitation, and put the stuff in the balls of the balls of fire.!"


    Ariel holds the horn and gently shakes her hips with her head down.


    I put my back on Ariel''s bozie in anticipation of a huge amount and squirted semen.


    BURU RU RU!


    Rather than letting go of the horn, hold it tighter.


    "Hooray¡­...Ok¡­¡­I''ve never been this happy. It''s the first time in my life...¡­.


    It''s a hell of a...!"


    "It''s still cheap. Shake your ass. Chew! Cheers!"


    "Put it, wrap it......! Wrap it all up in the devil''s nest. You''re so mean it.


    I want you to keep spraying baby seeds and make them happy to see...."


    Beaureut. Beaureut.


    Pour semen into Ariel''s bozie.


    Oh, I feel good...¡­.


    I was so happy that Boji was tightening up to squeeze my dick out, and I''m very satisfied.


    I stirred the eggplants gently and packed all the remaining semen.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Yeah¡­."


    Ariel can''t get over it.


    Exactly.


    Modify hypnosis.


    "I was deceived by lies and accepted the rebuke, but I mean what I''m happy about."


    If you do this.


    Leaving the fact that it was a very good experience.


    You can naturally plant the humiliation of losing to me.


    Ariel is deceived again without noticing.Mate


    "Jealousy, did you like it? Ariel."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel was caught by me and couldn''t hide her face.


    He flinches and closes his mouth with an ecstatic expression that culminating in his gaze.


    "You''re not going to pack me again?"


    "I am the devil. A child''s soothing remarks...¡­ I¡­."


    I poked a dick into Ariel''s bozie by surprise.


    "Huh!"


    "Does the devil get carried away with a single bozie s*x? What?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    "Admit it."


    He pokes at the boji and asks questions.


    "Admit it."


    "¡­¡­Jealous, good¡­¡­.


    It was nice to wrap it in Boji. Are you done¡­."


    I let go of Ariel''s horn.


    It''s time to take a break.


    [Review] Ariel''s H-ste will be updated!


    ¡ñ Contents of exploitation without recognition


    I took Ariel to the bedroom where Lisa was waiting.


    Lisa was waiting for me with just an under-shirt underneath her armor.


    "Dekal, are you done talking to the devil?"


    "Yes. Say hello.


    Just like Lisa, Ariel is supposed to be a semen."


    "¡­¡­I never agreed to that.


    You have to lie to the person in front of you."


    I took off Ariel''s robe.


    Is the reason Ariel is being naked simply because she knows it''s useless to resist?


    Maybe he''s too lazy to even try.


    "I''m in trouble if you don''t agree. Ariel.


    We have no choice but to purify it until we agree."


    "¡­¡­I am the devil. They cannot coexist with humans."


    "Is Lisa thinking the same thing?"


    Ariel said with a smile on her face.


    "That''s a stupid question.


    Of course. A warrior knows our destiny well.


    Regardless of what we think of each other, we are destined to antagonize."


    Lisa waited for Ariel to finish and spoke with confidence.


    "I want to talk about it."


    "¡­¡­what?


    Are you out of your mind, warrior? You''ve had so much s*x, you got a flower in your head?"


    "If I''m out of my mind, are you standing in front of Decal naked?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel covered her chest with her arms and turned her head around.


    "I''m...


    I just lost the means to resist.


    I didn''t open my mind."


    "Can I call you Ariel?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Ariel, call me Belissa."


    "¡­¡­kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.


    Ariel kicked her tongue with annoyance.


    I don''t know if the pregnancy s*x worked very well to break her boredom.


    I felt good to see you respond emotionally.


    "I didn''t expect such a brave man to have such a low belly.


    You''ve declared that you''re going to kill me, and you''re rolling naked on the bed."


    "Ariel."


    Lisa got out of bed with a serious face and came up.


    "¡­what is it?"


    "Take it easy.


    That''s my advice, which became a fixed payment one step ahead."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel finally looked at me.


    It seems that there is an interest in what will happen from now on.


    It''s a good omen.


    "I told you I was your god.


    That''s not a metaphor. I have the power when I was a god."


    "Power..."


    Is it the power to interfere with the mind?"


    Ariel''s eyes shone keenly.


    You''re so quick. It''s extraordinary to have one''s head spinning. What happens when Herka grows up?


    His personality is completely different.


    "I''m calling it hypnosis.


    This power controls a person''s mind."


    "You''re in line with why I can''t move now."


    "You can move, right?"


    "That''s as far as it goes.¡­ only within the boundaries of everyday life.


    Human. I knew right away that you were manipulating me."


    Okay.


    Ariel was able to come all the way here because I brought her.


    Ariel cannot take active action until she tells him that he can move freely.


    We can call a powerful scarecrow to antagonize us again.


    I happen to be in bed with two naked people, naturally.


    Such a miracle is impossible without hypnosis.


    the counterpoint of fate


    The demon king and the warrior, which are completely opposite to each other, are drawn together.


    I will be the only one who can do that, Xia said.


    That''s what happened, and harmony has already begun.


    Lisa, who laid down a heavy burden and a sense of duty, was the first to be friendly to Ariel.


    I''move on.


    It''s only natural for her to find that attitude unpleasant.


    "You''re curious, aren''t you?


    How far you can go with that trick."


    "What did you do to me?


    The death of the body is over once, but you must have killed my heart several times."


    "I didn''t do anything grand like that.


    I''ve never directly intimated Lisa to be a semen.""Have me hypnotized. Why don''t you do that?"


    "Because I want to see you admit it yourself.


    I''m gonna have to shake with shame and swear.


    You''ll be my semen."


    "I refuse.


    I have no intention of taking on such a troublesome act alive."


    "I''ll give you a present like that."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    Ariel falls into a trans state.


    "That''s how it works."


    Lisa was watching with interest.


    "Surprised?"


    "I was afraid that the devil would attack you."


    Is that what you''re interested in?


    There seems to be no objection to hypnosis.


    Maybe it''s because the alert level is way past.


    "Ariel can''t attack me.


    I didn''t put any strong restrictions on it."


    "What are you going to do now? Decal."


    It would be effective enough to suggest the same thing as Lisa,


    I want to approach from a different direction this time.


    "Ariel, you don''t seem motivated,


    He is a person who constantly thinks in his head and controls himself reasonably."


    "You managed to get there in a short time."


    "There''s nothing like s*x between men and women.


    For your information, Lisa''s the opposite. At first glance, it seems reasonable, but emotional."


    "¡­¡­Which do you prefer, Decal?""


    "Huh?"


    I jerked around Lisa.


    Lisa lowered her head with red cheeks.


    "It''s nothing."


    "Which one do you prefer?"


    "Don''t ask me back if you''ve heard it all...¡­."


    Lisa burst into laughter because she was cute.


    "Well, I''m trying to be more loved because I''m getting a semen."


    The devil wouldn''t say that if he died.


    Rather than not doing it because I don''t want to, that''s not how I tend to do it.


    Rather than joy, happiness, or pleasure...¡­. Obsession fits rather well.


    "Ariel, you''re not at ease until I''ve given you enough credit."


    I don''t feel comfortable.


    It''s a perfect hypnosis for giving paranoid thoughts.


    I usually hypnotize women positively when I''m teaching them.


    Just as Ephe gained dramatic effects due to pain and Seoyeon''s reversal of misfortune.


    Too much destroys a person''s mind, but some pathological elements become temperaments, and they become specific.


    It also develops into personality taste.


    If everyone is not comfortable, they try to solve the condition.


    If I can''t find a way, I''m depressed.


    Well...


    In her case, the solution is clearly presented.


    "I''ll be relieved to see you pack a lot of semen."


    Here


    It makes the action of making up for the inconvenience...¡­.


    Giving paranoid thoughts to the devil.


    Hypnosis is complete.


    "Help Ariel to be a semen holder. Okay?"


    Lisa smiled slightly pleasantly.


    "Nice.


    If it''s bothering the devil, I''m the right personally."


    verbally allied with Lisa and clapped hands.


    Ariel''s eyes are half closed.


    The devil sighed immediately.


    "You did something again. What is it?"


    "Doesn''t it feel like something''s changed?"


    "Nothing.


    I''d say it''s a success if you made me feel that way."


    Ariel looks at me with a suspicious look.


    I don''t know exactly what happened,


    They seem to even know that they can hypnotize themselves beyond recognition.


    You understood it well even though I rewritten that hospitality hypnosis is a lie.


    "You''ll find out right away."


    I hugged Ariel tightly.


    Maybe it''s because we''ve been standing for a long time, but our cold bodies melt in each other''s body temperature.


    Ariel was strongly conscious of my pronunciation.


    "Ariel, be glad. You''re the main.


    I''ll pack a lot of dark paper."


    "¡­¡­is this it?"


    Ariel closed her eyes as if she had noticed a change in her mind.


    My hands are shaking.


    I whispered as I mumbled Ariel''s ears with my lips.


    "Don''t hold it in.


    I''m getting my semen."


    "It''s really, really disturbing...¡­."


    Ariel frowned and stared at me.


    He looks as if he''s going to get a punch.


    But Ariel grabbed my ruler with that expression and looked through it.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I touch Ariel''s breast with exaggerated admiration.


    Ariel looked through my ruler with her hands whether I touched her chest or not.


    I think I''m the first one to receive a big daughter from the devil.


    "You''re supposed to be paid?


    You want my semen?"


    "Wow¡­!


    Hurry up, hurry up...Wrap up the deep semen in the balls."


    "The devil never suffered from compulsion?"


    Like being pushed by a nervous mood,The devil was sticking himself to my body and skimming through my limbs.


    He''s doing his best to make me feel bad.


    It is blatant as if it was rewarding to give pathological thinking and even if it was a time-limited mission.


    "Lisa.


    Ariel must want to squeeze my shit out.


    Show me an example as a senior."


    "Example¡­?"


    Even if you''re a senior, our warrior, who has just had s*x, is hesitant.


    But I knew the signal that was moving her.


    Look at Lisa and open your mouth slightly.


    "!"


    Lisa came to me right away and kissed me with her heels up.


    "Chup¡­."


    She wrapped her arms around my neck and carefully sucked my tongue.


    "Churu-lup¡­"Chu-lup."¡­. Choop¡­."


    I want to compliment you because it sticks to my mouth, but I can''t speak.


    I just squeezed Lisa''s butt, mixing her tongue tightly.


    With the other hand, she touches Ariel''s strong butt and compares the texture.


    The size of the hips or pelvis is the victory of the devil, but overall, it is difficult to determine the superiority.


    "Chup...". . . . . . . . . .."


    Lisa clung to me, stuck out her lips, and washed my mouth outright.


    I change my face direction frequently and put my tongue deep in my mouth.


    Thanks to Lisa''s flirting chuchu, the ruler expands tightly. Ariel''s hand movements are much redder.


    It''s gone.


    "Human. Is the semen still available?


    Hurry up, tell me if you want anything."


    Ariel sticks to me more and more.


    LISA and Ariel on both sides and kiss each other and get a big daughter.


    My cock is about to explode.


    "Chu-ha..."¡­. Come on."


    Lisa''s long chuchu is over and she opens her mouth.


    It''s lovely to look around to see if you''re curious about my reaction.


    "Good job, Lisa."


    "Hmm! Ariel.


    You can do as I demonstrate."


    Ariel looked up at me constantly looking through her ruler.


    "¡­¡­."


    He seems to be hesitating.


    His face was frowning as if he were displeased, and his lips were hesitant.


    I opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue.


    "I''ll pack you something heavy. Try."


    "You''re going to pack me a really thick one, right?"


    "Then.


    Ariel, you packed something strong for Boji, right? My ruler is honest."


    "Open your mouth!"


    The devil himself stuck to my mouth.


    Although she is clumsy, she imitates Lisa''s deep kisses with her eyes.


    But Ariel is in such a hurry that each other''s movements don''t match well.


    I gently washed Ariel''s lips as I touched her hips.


    "Calm down. Calm down...."


    "¡­¡­Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...."


    Ariel began to mix her tongue tightly, washing my lips together as if she had mastered the ropes.


    Thanks to you, I felt like I was going to beg for it soon.


    "Thanks to Ariel''s help, I''m going to pack something dark¡­"¡­."


    "¡­¡­chup¡­.chup¡­."


    Ariel glanced at my tongue without hesitation and moved her hand without hesitation.


    "Lisa. It''s full of semen that Lisa likes.


    Take it."


    Lisa knelt down and held my ruler in her mouth.


    "Hum¡­."


    "It''s cheap..."


    I poured semen on Lisa''s paper as it is.


    Oh, it''s coming out. It''s amazing...


    Ariel held my ruler tightly and sighed as if she felt a pulse with her hand.


    It was a deep sigh of relief.


    "Lisa¡­.Lisa!"


    Rough circumstances continue.


    Lisa clamps her lips and holds my ears tightly, pouring out the drops.


    I couldn''t tell what was going on outside my mouth.


    Lisa''s cheeks are starting to swell.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel stared blankly at it.


    "Arielle''s semen.


    We should show them, right?"


    I patted Lisa''s head.


    Lisa looked at Ariel and opened her mouth.


    "It''s the semen Ariel squeezed out. It''s amazing, isn''


    "¡­¡­¡­I think the word "refundable" suits you. A warrior."


    I grabbed Ariel''s butt strongly.


    "Uh."


    Ariel''s cheeks were flushed red.


    "That was good, wasn''t it?


    "I feel funny.


    The sense of accomplishment that I didn''t feel when I was working as the devil.


    The fact that I''m feeling it while watching you beg."


    "Lisa, you can eat now."


    Lisa swallowed my semen happily.


    "Ariel.


    It could be cheaper."


    Ariel''s shoulders are shaking.


    "Well, stop it."


    "Why? Do you feel bad when you hear that I could be cheaper?"


    You know everything, but you''re picky.


    "Ariel''s ass got screwed up.


    I''m wearing semen again. yellowishly lumped...¡­."


    Suddenly Ariel grabbed my wrist.She''s being led as she goes.


    There was only a bed to go to in the bedroom.


    Ariel laid me on the bed, walked on her knees on the bed, and got on my body.


    "Human. It''s your fault.


    It''s because you let me know that your balls have a residual semen."


    "Do you want to exploit the semen?"


    "If I had no choice, I''d rather...¡­.


    I''ll empty everything in the fire. Be prepared."


    ¡ñ Contents of exploitation without recognition


    When Ariel squatted and raised her hips, I was unknowingly impressed.


    It''s a happy sight.


    Ariel gently shook her waist on my ruler as if she were showing off her strong butt.


    Just fit the boji hole and put weight on it.


    "If you''re having s*x now, you''re getting paid?"


    "¡­¡­rainy, cowardly¡­."


    Complaints popped out of the devil''s mouth.


    "Is that what the devil''s going to say? What if you''re cowardly?"


    I rub a firm ear in Ariel''s bough hole and say sorry.


    "Oh~"


    I can wrap it with a strong semen. Ariel doesn''t pay the semen, so there''s nothing we can do."


    "You must be sad too...¡­.


    This hard ruler is bothering you until the semen is sacked."


    "You can wrap it up for Lisa."


    "~~¡ê¡ê!"


    Ariel is in a tight spot.


    "Lisa, let me suck your breasts."


    "The devil doesn''t seem familiar with your impudence."


    Lisa sits by my bedside, puts on her lap pillow,


    I leaned forward to wash the voluptuous baby fat.


    I was buried in Lisa''s breast and washed her nipple hard.


    He never forgets to sleep as if he is about to go in, widening Ariel''s hole.


    Ariel can''t move.


    I tried to talk like I was negotiating, but I was completely caught off guard.


    I can''t find a way to have s*x with me without being paid a flat fee.


    But then.


    Suddenly, I felt Ariel''s rusted eggplant slipping deep into it.


    Did you insert it? You couldn''t hold it?


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "You''re supposed to be paid?"


    "No, this is...respond to a customer service"


    "What?"


    I modified it to be my lie.


    Oops... Don''t tell me.


    "Oh, I thought it wasn''t enough.


    Stay calm. Pleasant Bozie s*x...¡­ I''ll squeeze everything in the fire."


    You know it''s a lie.


    You don''t have to be a regular guest. You''re going to see me legally.


    Ariel came up with an excuse.


    I washed Lisa''s breasts with my mouth, touching them with both hands.


    Shake your waist to lift Ariel''s bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    She must have let her guard down because she''s a top female.


    When it was inserted deep into the boji, Ariel was squatting and hardened.


    I just poked Ariel''s rusty bozie with a stiff dick.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Nghook¡­! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Ariel looked surprisingly happy.


    "It''s smooth, hoot...Uh-huh...! I''m the devil, and I used my own eyes.


    I want your strong semen. Think of it as an honor and pack something dark."


    The process of exploiting my semen seems to be enjoyable and inevitable.


    Everyone is happy when the problem is solved smoothly.


    Ariel''s peace of mind fills her apart from being happy with s*x.


    "It''s nice to see the loner demon rocking his ass hard."


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ha! Ha! Like that,


    Stay still, lying underneath me. I''ll squeeze out all your semen."


    "To the devil''s eye?"


    Ariel lowered her head, shaking her strong hips up and down to meet my teeth.


    "~~~~~~"¡­! Oh, my God.To the devil''s eye...The semen in your balls with devil''satisfied.


    I''m going to pay.


    Until it doesn''t come out anymore."


    That''s going to be difficult.


    There is no reason to stop it.


    I raised my head and gathered Lisa''s breast with both hands.


    After overlapping the nipple, it smacks with its tongue as if it were hitting a sandbag.


    "¡­¡­yes."


    I can''t see Lisa''s expression because her breasts are covered.


    It smells like wild.


    Lisa''s gesture as she was wearing a knee pillow was conveyed through a fine shake.


    It''s worth the effort. Lisa makes me happy by easily peaking with papillae and baby fat.


    Meanwhile, Ariel was trying to squeeze my semen.


    Shaking his big butt explicitly, he inserts a ruler deep into the bogey.


    "Huh...! Ok...Oh, my God.¡­. crane..."Ariel can pull her ass down and gently shake her waist.


    He rubs the wall wall by himself in a place where Boji can feel it well.


    I put my hand on my chest and concentrate on s*x with a happy expression.


    At first, what started to exploit semen led to a fall for pleasant s*x.


    I glanced at Lisa''s nipples with my tongue, and whenever I had time, I would feel her waist deep into Ariel''s eye.


    It''s up.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Five grains..."


    Ariel, who peeked at it, didn''t even know I was seeing it, stuck out her tongue and looked at it with a clumsy expression.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yeah.


    I squeezed Lisa''s breasts with both hands, milking her breasts like cows, and lapping her nipples with my tongue.


    "Wow¡­."


    Listening to Lisa''s lovely groans,


    Shake his waist like an animal and poke Ariel''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Hawk!? Ok...¡­! Ho-wool¡­! Ngok. Clothes¡­! Hot¡­! Five Grains¡­!"


    "No way.


    You''re a terrible customer."


    I pulled my hands off my breasts and raised my upper body.


    Hug Ariel and turn the tide.


    I moved my weight gently before and after, stirring Ariel''s bozie calmly.


    Squeeze, squish, squish,


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ugh...! Ok."


    "If you get paid, you can get along with me and have s*x."


    I open my mouth facing Ariel.


    Ariel hugged me right away and put her lips together.


    They twitch their tongues like wild animals.


    "Put me something heavy...¡­. Strong semen¡­¡­.


    Pack a lot of smelly and yellow stuff."


    "Doesn''t it matter if you wrap it in a thick semen?"


    I kiss Ariel again.


    Ariel twitched my tongue as she shook her hips.


    He grabbed Ariel''s hips with both hands and fixed them, then shook his waist roughly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Yeah, yeah...Chub. Churu-lup.Uh-oh, Joa...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "I''m gonna declare a flat payment, and I''m gonna feel free to get sick of it!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Chururu¡­¡­Chewy. Squeeze...¡­. ????"


    "Gosh, I''ll clean it up with my dick.


    Get pregnant. Get pregnant!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Ngho clothes¡­¡­!"


    Ariel opened her eyes and gasped at me.


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in evil spirits!"


    I hugged Ariel tightly and pushed her waist deep into the bogey, sowing the semen.


    Beaureuruut!


    "Oh, ha...¡­."


    Ariel tightened her toes, tightened her eyes, and exhaled a hot breath.


    Shake your ass gently as if you''re making sure my cock''s wrapped. Keep measuring my situation.


    It''s a touch.


    "More¡­¡­. Yeah, you''re good. Human... I''m gonna wrap everything in my bozie...¡­? Whoo-hoo."


    "Are you happy? I didn''t even know you were making that face.


    "When do you make fun of a warrior for being a perfect match for a semen?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel swallowed as if she realized how she looked.


    My eyes meet Lisa sitting behind me, and I''m trying to get out of my arms because I''m embarrassed.


    Not a chance.


    I pull Ariel in my arms, rub her butt, and see her with a strong affection.


    Wrap up the liquid.


    "That''s my deep shit Ariel wanted.


    Take it all with a bogey."


    "Sigh¡­" Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Let''s get a flat rate. Ariel."


    "¡­¡­I am."


    Ariel couldn''t keep talking.


    "Lisa wants to be close to you."


    "Is there a warrior? Unbelievable.


    No, I don''t want to believe it. That shouldn''t happen."


    That''s not supposed to happen?


    "Lisa, teach Ariel Chuu."


    "I''ve been waiting.


    Ariel, relax your body."


    Flinching.


    Ariel''s bozie has tightened my limbs so tightly that it has never been seen before.


    Oh, my God, what''s this reaction...!


    Is the devil and the warrior special?


    "Oh, don''t come!


    Four warriors. What the hell are you thinking?"


    I held the struggling Ariel tightly in my arms and fixed her.


    Bury your head at Ariel''s neck and hold your breath so that Lisa can kiss easily.


    "It''s not strange.


    "As a seminal senior, I''m just teaching you a chuchu that pleases Dekal."


    "Oh, my God! I''m the devil. I''m the devil. I''m the devil. You...! You cheeky human being.


    You''ve been waiting for me to die and wake me up with a bang, and you''re trying to ruin my destiny with a warrior!"


    Ariel runs wild as if I resent her.


    Oh, good to see...¡­.


    I left a kiss mark on my neck, rubbing Ariel''s demon king Boji gently.


    "Gasp!"


    "The devil, put your mouth on it."


    Lisa sits on her knees and approaches Ariel over my shoulder."Stop it...!


    I don''t want to go down in history as a warrior and a kiss, or I don''t want to go down in history as such a devil."


    "A king with a semen would be better than a loner devil.


    This time, there is also a friend named Jeongaek-eui warrior."


    "I am¡­! I am...¡­!"


    Lisa kissed Ariel.


    Ariel, like she was lying about her struggle until a while ago, relaxed her body and calmly worked with Lisa.


    All


    "Fool¡­¡­ warrior¡­" You''re so...


    It''s right for me to drop my neck... It''s work¡­."


    "Chubb¡­. Ariel¡­ Stick out your tongue... Starting with how to do it...¡­."


    "¡­¡­chup¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    What? I''m getting excited.


    Lisa''s only teaching me how to kiss her.


    Seeing them mix their tongues tightly like they''re tangled together, the ruler is firmly evoked in Ariel''s paper.


    "This is how Decal...¡­ I like to suck my tongue...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel sucks Lisa''s tongue.


    As if to return the favor, Lisa held Ariel''s tongue in her lips and moved her head back and forth.


    All


    Then, put your lips together and mix your tongue.


    The ugly sound of two people mixing their tongues tickles the ears.


    I was so excited that I stirred Ariel''s bozie with a stiffened dick.


    "Are you ready for a flat fee? Ariel."


    "Anyway¡­¡­. They''ll continue until I feel like it."


    Ariel, just like what Lisa taught you.


    It stuck to my mouth and whispered, "Shy."


    "¡­¡­I''ll do it for you..."


    The perv that you recommend...¡­.


    I''ll do it for you."


    "Really?"


    "Don''t ask me many times because it''s annoying...Chub... Chob....


    More than that. What about learning? I heard this is your taste...¡­."


    Ariel kisses me and glances my tongue.


    At first, I was clumsy, but now my tongue is tangled in a good mood.


    I felt that each other''s saliva mixed well.


    I feel like my ruler, who had been promoted to the limit, is expanding even more in the field.


    Ariel faced me, twisting her waist as if she had seen it.


    "¡­I understand."


    "Then let''s make a flat declaration."


    "You said you''d do it."


    "Lisa knelt down and bowed to me and asked me to make her a semen."


    Ariel stares at Lisa.


    "It''s true.


    Decal instead...... Gi, you gave me a pleasant pregnancy tax...¡­."


    I untied the insert and came out, hugging Lisa.


    Lisa happily holds me in her arms and sticks to me with a voluptuous baby-tang.


    Ariel put her tongue out at the sight.


    "King, do I bow on my knees?"


    "Can''t you?"


    I touched Lisa''s breast and saw Ariel.


    "Even though I can yield to kneeling.


    You can''t lower your head."


    "Okay, I''ll listen."


    She gets up without Lisa, who is clinging to her.


    Lisa and Ariel looked up at me.


    I headed to Ariel''s front with a lump of semen, which had been running wild in Ariel''s bog.


    "Head over."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel takes off her hips and kneels down.


    I clasped Ariel''s horn in a perfect position.


    Ariel swallowed her saliva as soon as she was caught by the horns.


    "Do you remember when you were left behind?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Don''t let anyone touch this horn except me anymore, okay?"


    "Okay."


    I grabbed Ariel''s horn and pulled her head forward.


    Ariel looks at my ruler in front of her with an interesting look.


    "Still... healthy.


    The smell of semen makes me dizzy."


    "Wash my bed and declare it flat."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Would you like to bow?"


    Ariel kept my ruler in her mouth.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu....


    I''ll do it, king of semen...."


    "Put your tongue out."


    Ariel opens her mouth and puts out her tongue.


    I flicked my ruler and patted Ariel on the tongue.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel frowns as if she were hurting her pride.


    With his tongue out, he was scolded for sleeping.


    Maybe it''s just because it''s annoying or because I can''t move because I''m holding my horn.


    Rub Ariel''s tongue with a ruler as if it were rape.


    "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee."


    Give me another chance?


    OK.


    I spoke with a ruler on Ariel''s face.


    "Try it."


    "If you could make me a semen.


    I''ll exploit the semen in your balls."


    Ariel''s breath touches the bullet.


    "You can hold my horn and flip through it. It''s good to be jealous of the risk of pregnancy.."


    Ariel was staring at my ruler,


    As if he couldn''t resist, he washed the balls with his lips.


    "Hum¡­." Um¡­¡­. Full of semen...¡­ You look distressed....


    Human. From now on, I''ll tell you...¡­how about packing irresponsibly...?""I can''t beat Lisa that much."


    Then Ariel raised her hand.


    I could''ve grabbed my ruler with that hand and sucked it in.


    She faithfully puts her finger in her mouth and opens her drooling tongue like a snake.


    He looks up at me with a shrewd move.


    When I first had s*x with her,


    I remembered what I thought would be great if I could wash my face indifferently with this face.


    I was pushed a little by the impulse.


    Place the ruler on Ariel''s tongue.


    Then Ariel squatted down and slapped my ear, which was within the range of my tongue.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    I grabbed Ariel''s horn right away and rammed her down to her throat.


    "Obob!"


    He rubs a cock on Ariel''s lips and gives a deep sigh.


    "Lisa, we have a formidable rival.


    I didn''t know that the devil would be so good at sleeping with gestures.¡­."


    Ariel poked her lips and sucked my limbs into the hollow of her cheeks.


    I make fun of my tongue in line with the movement I hold my horns and shake.


    Push it down to the throat so that it touches the lips.


    Lisa sat next to Ariel and looked up at me as if she felt a sense of crisis.


    "I, I can do it.


    I sleep in a squatting position, sneezing. I can do it."


    I patted the heads of the two without the dick that hit the devil''s throat.


    "Whoa... haaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­."


    It''s suddenly quiet.


    The devil and the warrior. They sat side by side and stared at my ruler.


    ¡ñ Contents of exploitation without recognition


    "Lisa."


    Lisa put her hand on my thigh and held a ruler in her mouth.


    Soon, he actively shakes his head and sucks it.


    I pat Lisa on the head and watch her,


    Lisa pointed the ruler she was washing at Ariel.


    "Ariel."


    Ariel gently touched my bull''s egg with her hands and glanced at the earbuds with her tongue.


    Lisa intervenes, and the two put on their cheeks and compete with their tongues.


    "Chup..." "Chup, chup, chow."


    "Slap¡­¡­¡­"¡­. Jubb."


    Their tongues and my limbs are entangled in disorder.


    "How good does it look to have the devil and the warrior sleep together?"


    Ariel''s only thinking about getting a flat price.


    It sticks to my balls and spins with my tongue.


    Lisa, like a sneak thief, shook her head with her mouth in her mouth and her lips out.


    He sucked his ruler out of his mouth.


    "As expected of a warrior."


    Lisa''s cheeks are turning red after being praised.


    He''s shaking his head while squeezing my ruler so that his eyes are pretty and his cheeks are hollowed out.


    The warrior is sucking my porcelain with a face he never imagined.


    "I''m going to charge the warrior this time."


    "As long as it''s strong enough."


    Ariel rubs my bullet skin with her lips and licks it with her tongue.


    "I''m going to pack a lot...!"


    I poured semen on Lisa''s paper as it is.


    Lisa poked out her lips and tasted semen as she squeezed out my ruler.


    You have a very s*xy face.


    "Delicious?"


    Lisa nods with her ruler in her mouth.


    After Lisa''s cheeks swelled to the point of swelling,


    The jar outside belonged to Ariel.


    "I''ll squeeze what''s left."


    How did you know there was still a semen left?


    Ariel held a ruler in her mouth and quickly glanced at her ears with her tongue.


    A sensitive ear was irritated by the tongue and the remaining lump of semen was wrapped in Ariel''s mouth.


    It was such a pleasant situation that my legs were relaxed.


    "I''m proud of you, both."


    I grabbed Ariel by the horns and gently patted Lisa''s head.


    Then Lisa leaned toward Ariel.


    "Belisa? No, it''s fine to share. I''m not interested. Suck."


    Lisa distributes semen to Ariel with a happy expression.


    The two shared my semen by mixing their tongues in front of me.


    Lisa smiled satisfactorily.


    "You can eat delicious food with your friends. Right?


    Didn''t Ariel call Lisa by her first name?


    "Please call me Decal, too. Ariel."


    "No, you''re just a human being."


    "You''re stubbornness."


    I made Ariel lie face down and went back and inserted a ruler.


    "In this position...."


    "That''s not a good idea."


    Shall we do our best before we go to sleep?


    While appreciating Ariel''s strong butt, she persistently pokes her boji with a flip-flop.


    "Yeah, oh...¡­! Ok¡­! Oink¡­Oh, hhhhh.!"


    Ariel buried her face in the bed and didn''t know what to do."Why? Slow down, please?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I''m going to squeeze out a thick semen with a bogey. Pack everything in the fire...?"


    That''s good to hear.


    I poked Ariel''s bozie enough to bite her.


    He clung to Lisa.


    LISA is lying down and poking Boji while kissing her.


    "I saw Ariel a while ago. She''s been popping. What do you think?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­. Me neither, without losing¡­¡­ I''ll try hard to seduce you¡­?"


    "You''re a warrior, and you can''t lose s*x to the devil."


    Lisa held me in her arms and held me in her arms, and she was willing to watch me whisper in a panged position.


    All


    "D¨¦cal, pop the warrior''s bozie...."


    "It''s less desperate."


    "My colleagues are worried, but I see a bad warrior rolling around with you in his arms...¡­.


    Is there still a lack of desperation?"


    I hugged Lisa and poked at Boji without hesitation.


    As much as I''m sorry for doubting Lisa''s feelings.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ngho clothes..."! Ok...¡­! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o...Joe, you''re a gangster...¡­! Gangjanghat¡­!"


    It''s a shockingly good experience for Lisa to stick to my body, even using her breasts.


    Ariel is right after Lisa''s bozie.


    Ariel had s*x mostly by tossing and turning to appreciate her pelvis and hips.


    Ariel also raises her butt first, perhaps because she knew how I felt.


    When I had s*x with Lisa, Ariel''s bozie told me good stories and made me jealous.


    Lisa sticks to me and encourages me to shake my hips, so I feel good.


    He''s been pushing the two of them constantly, but he''s not in a hurry.


    He is relaxed and immersed in s*x.


    2 hours later.


    Lisa and Ariel stretch out on their beds and gasp in sweat.


    I poked Ariel''s crooked bogey with a rummage.


    "Ooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Five Grains¡­. Ok¡­¡­."


    "Get a hold of yourself.


    I''m finally starting to sweat pleasantly. This is the beginning."


    "Monster¡­."


    I was highly praised by the devil.


    In return, I grabbed the devil''s horn and gave him a strong punch.


    Crunchy...!


    "Whew, clothes, oh...¡­! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    "You said you''d squeeze my semen! Argh! I''ll gladly be exploited. Watch the devil!"


    "It''s a complete defeat¡­" Ho-ok¡­¡­! In my present view...¡­smile¡­¡­ negative¡­I don''t have a shoe to squeeze everything out ?"


    "Don''t worry.


    I''ll make sure to wrap it up with your cloth!"


    Ariel responded by gently shaking her hips.


    "To see the King of the Apocalypse...¡­ Ho-ot¡­¡­ Please be jealous¡­."


    Put a ruler deep into Ariel''s bowl and wrap it with semen.


    He climbed onto Lisa''s body, lying face down as if he had fainted.


    Immediately insert it into the unprotected warrior''s bow and pester it.


    "~~~~~~". Decal¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaa...Uh-huh, yum, yum, yum, yum...¡­."


    Grabbing Lisa''s breast with both hands, she shakes her waist vigorously.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Uhm... Uhm...Yes...! Oh, oh, oh, I see you again. It''s getting better.¡­.


    Please scold me for my straight-line warrior, Boji...?"


    "It''s cheap! It''s a warrior''s boji!"


    In 5 hours.


    The devil and the warrior had only a monotonous reaction just before their fainting spell.


    You know, I''ve been doing all sorts of things, all sorts of things, all kinds of things.


    Both are full of semen from hair to eyes.


    It''s been a long time since I didn''t care about that, so the three of us get tangled up and have s*x in disorder.


    I was at the center.


    Hug Lisa, suck her nipple, and have s*x.


    Ariel''s butt is a toss-up when she''s bored.


    In 7 hours.


    "Hmmmmmmmmm...¡­. Hm¡­"


    Ariel is unable to control herself at all due to the constant bozie s*x and does not move in a state of limbo.


    Lisa held out a little because she had good physical strength, but the situation was similar.


    When you''re having a hard time, take it easy. After a short pause, shake your back roughly to see them.


    continued to use of


    Lisa didn''t look at it, she didn''t care about it.


    The two of them barely move.


    Later on, he hugged and held it, poked around the room, leaving traces of love.


    It''s boring to do it only on the bed.


    "Hold the armrest."


    Lisa puts her hand on the sofa''s armrest and puts out her hips as she is told.


    "Oh? Huh? Black...¡­! Ugh...!"


    I stuck Lisa''s baby teeth into the booger so hard that it fluttered.


    Crunchy.


    "~~~~~~~~~"Hot¡­! Five Grains¡­!"


    "Long-term war is a great warrior. You have a backbone."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...It''s not just a regular ?, it''s a regular ?.... . . . . .


    I can get a pang pang pang pang over the limit.Oh, my God."


    "Lisa won today. You can be proud."


    Ariel hasn''t moved since she laid it on the table like food and stuck it in a bogey.It''s not worth judging.


    I slapped Lisa on the butt.


    "Yes...! I''m glad...¡­! I''m glad you won. Thank you for recognizing me as a good regular."


    That''s a good reaction.


    Lisa doesn''t disappoint me either.


    I clung to Lisa''s body, touched her breasts and poked at her with forcefully.


    Scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ugh...! Grudge...¡­! Ok...! Ho......! Gangjang hat. Ah, ah, pregnant s*x..."Gang-jang-hat¡­"


    "Are you that happy?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­now before¡­ Sometimes you can''t go back even if you don''t know your sleep...."


    "Better than the demon king, right?"


    "Yes¡­¡­!"


    Lisa gently shakes her hips and responds to my teasing.


    Things are close.


    Without warning, I grabbed Lisa''s breast tightly and shook her waist like an animal.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Ohhhhhhhhhhhaha!!"


    Lisa dropped her head and looked, and I held her breast, and I grabbed her nipple with my finger.


    Let''s stimulate.


    I flipped my eyes and tilted my head.


    "Huh...! Yuck, let''s be happy. Yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum...How...!"


    I poured semen on Lisa''s bozie as it was.


    Beaureuruut!


    Choppop Lisa''s bozie sucks my jaji.


    After carefully examining Lisa''s coverage of the remaining semen, rubbing the cockpit against the bozie, the implant was inserted.


    I solved it.


    The lumps of semen slowly crawl out of Lisa''s bozie.


    Ariel dorissa''s eyes are already super-saturated with semen, and my traces are all over the floor.


    There are traces of hitting.


    "¡­¡­Hoot¡­¡­.Hooah¡­."


    Lisa sits down with a dreamy happy expression, leaning her face on the sofa and catching her breath.


    I sat in front of Ariel, who stretched out at the table, facing up.


    Put your arms on your thighs and put them in your eyes.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Ariel, wake up. I''m making semen again. I''ll be exploited."


    "¡­¡­ ah¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­¡­. Forgive me¡­."


    "Oh, my God!


    I rammed my jaji deep into Ariel''s green cloth.


    "Baby...!"


    I wish I could have had s*x too long.


    I''m sure both of you didn''t feel this way.


    I don''t stop running, so I don''t know Ariel''s or Lisa''s.


    I could keep poking hard.


    "What do you forgive, compared to what you''ve done so far? This is nothing!"


    I whimper and shake my back and forth to stir through Ariel''s bogey.


    "Oh, my...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Don''t you feel sorry for the people who died to you? Huh?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Well, not at all...¡­ You''re not angry...¡­. shamelessly¡­¡­.Geez¡­!"


    "Oh, God, forgive me! Pray for forgiveness since you''ve become a seminal recipient.!"


    "Wow...!"


    Ariel tilts her head back and shakes her head while floundering.


    "I regret what I did... I didn''t... Even if it''s a bad thing...¡­.


    That''s what the devil is like...¡­!"


    "Is it the devil who gasps with his bozie?"


    "Five grains..."


    The provocation, which looks like a meaningless prank, makes the thighs nervous.


    Thanks to him, he happily pokes the devil''s boji with a stiff ruler.


    I can''t stop poking my teeth even if I''m covered in sweat.


    Crunchy...!


    "I''m sorry I lost to you because I couldn''t live up to my name. Do it!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."I will kill you, Lord...¡­. hoot¡­¡­?"


    "Thank you for helping me overcome my boredom. Do it!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oops¡­!"


    "You''re not going to pack me anything dark?"


    Stop making fun of my waist.


    Then Ariel covered her face with her hands and shook her waist gently.


    "Guo, you helped me overcome my boredom. Thank you."


    "You''re the one who treated me to the point where you say you''re going to kill me. Right?


    "¡­¡­."


    "Who told you to cover your face? Hooray and show us your armpits."


    You''re not doing it.


    I immediately rammed my ruler deep into Ariel''s bough.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."You''re the king of seduction. I''m sorry for the rebellion...!"


    Ariel took her hand to the back of her armpit and looked at her with a flimsy.


    "Apologize, thinking everyone''s listening!"


    "Huh...! Ugh...As of today, the Devil''s Watch...¡­ defeated by a man of dignity ? Loyalty


    I''ll take a look at it...!"


    "You''ve just got to start. Who told you to mess with me?"


    I held Ariel''s waist tightly and squeezed into the view.


    Ariel''s high-intensity insertion, which is so powerful that the sound of a flesh bump echoes through the room, and Ariel''s eyes with her waist up.


    He gasped with his ruler on.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...You''re the devil who loses to him. You''re a fool.Send it to me¡­!"


    "I''ll wrap it up in paper.


    Peak with a flat-rate bogey...!"


    I thrust my ruler deep into Ariel''s bow, which was wide open in both her eyes and armpits.


    Whenever Boji falls asleep, she tightens it as if she is trying to squeeze it.


    Ariel''s pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-p


    I''m going to season it.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    Ariel stuck her tongue out of her mouth and tilted her head back to watch.


    "Oh, oh, it''s the devil, oh..."Human ruler, peak with semen ?"


    "Hoooooooooooo...¡­!"


    I fell as if I were covering Ariel''s body.


    Hug Ariel, who is gasping, and rub her head.


    The heavy situation continued.


    Ariel curls her toes tightly and flinches with her waist up.


    I feel like I forgot to breathe, and I dance my waist while listening to Ariel''s face, which is dominated by a strong orgasm.


    I shook it lightly.


    Pour all the remaining semen into Ariel''s eggplant.


    "¡­¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Humor¡­."


    Ariel''s eyes slowly close.


    I''ll have to turn off the hint.


    I whispered while kissing Ariel''s neck.


    "I packed everything. Ariel...


    Thanks to your bozo, the balls are empty."


    "Yeah¡­. Well¡­ Copy that¡­."


    Ariel relaxed and slowly fell asleep as if she was deeply relieved.


    Neither Lisa nor Ariel is moving because they are completely stretched out.


    I was also tired, so I was limited.


    It''s annoying to get up to wash up, so I just put it in Ariel''s bozie and hug her.


    I fell asleep.


    "Lisa, recite the role of the guerrilla army."


    "For the peace and well-being of the people of the kingdom.


    In accordance with the will of Ilessia, the guardian of the Daytun Kingdom,


    It is to overthrow the demon king who commands the army of the devil."


    Lisa would have repeated it countless times in her mind before she became a seminal recipient.


    I united everyone''s perception through Lisa''s words.


    Some for honor, some for retribution. Each of you joined the guerrilla army with a different heart.


    I know that.


    However, in order to hypnotize her at this moment, she borrowed Lisa''s words.


    "Listen, the squad has done a great job."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    A subtle smile spread from everyone''s face.


    As if you''re watching a happy dream with your eyes open.


    Everyone risked their lives to come all the way here. I''m thinking of helping them not wake up from their sweet dreams.


    Ida.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa seemed to have a heavy heart.


    I keep trying to say something, but I feel like I''m stuck because I didn''t come out of my throat.


    "Lisa, if you have something to say."


    "I''d rather be honest with you.""


    "Then you''ll feel the same way.


    What have you been doing so far?


    If you don''t mind going through it the same way, you can open it all."


    "Neris, Herka."


    Lisa told the two people.


    "I ask the two of you who have been together and watched this journey.


    Did the guerrillas complete their mission?"


    Herka said with a carefree, bright face.


    "Isn''t that obvious?


    This genius girl ¡ï Herka Filiote predicted the flow to the end.


    Decal completed his mission beautifully."


    "I couldn''t bring down the devil.


    You''re right to say that you don''t want to fight anymore.


    I became friends with Ariel.¡­."


    Ariel turned her head with a suspicious look when she heard Lisa.


    This friendship is fun.


    It''s a relationship that can''t exist.


    "It''s weird how you care about that in the first place!


    If there are many ways to solve the problem, the way to harm life is the best of the worst!


    Can''t you tell if you''re not a genius?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa opened her eyes wide and couldn''t speak.


    "Who taught you that the peace you get from killing the king is the right way?"


    Herka''s clear answer made me feel refreshed.


    Anyway, the fact that the problem was solved in the wrong way remains unchanged.


    I don''t make such an argument to others because I understand the nature of it.


    But I can say because Herka is not me.


    ''It''s better because you solved it without harming your life!''¡­.


    You don''t have to skip the complicated causal relationship between a warrior, a demon, and a man, and you don''t have to worry because you like me.


    It''s all.


    said our party''s big wizard and genius girl.


    Herka''s innocence made me laugh."What? Why are you laughing?


    Anyway, if Decal can get his way, who can stop the prosperity of the kingdom?


    I''m sure you''ll be able to take down those outer-world monsters!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Ariel burst into laughter.


    "You have the smallest human insight among you.


    Not to mention the second person who turned me into a semen, the girl who just came into the castle...


    I can''t believe we''re talking about my strategic values. It''s something to live for a long time. Hahaha!"


    "Herka''s a genius at our party.


    Small and cute, but smart."


    "It was an extraordinary act.


    To the point where I want to raise them."


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka flinched and hid behind Seo-yeon.


    He talked boldly, and in fact, Ariel seems to be still having a hard time.


    "Little man. I said Herka.


    I''ll appreciate your innocence and point it out.


    I''m the devil. Not just a weapon. He''s doing more than that if he''s used as a weapon, but in the last hundred.


    Years ago, human deaths, sacrifices, suffering,


    It''s no exaggeration to say that I was the cause."


    Ariel seemed to know exactly where the question and answer, which began with Lisa''s words, would be headed.


    Isn''t that herka who grew up?


    "Human beings put emotions before rationality.


    Whoever wants to kill me, if you ask me to come out, my dead bodies will spread throughout the kingdom.


    I''m sure all the people of the kingdom want to have proof that they killed me."


    Okay.


    Everyone wants the devil to die.


    That''s what the devil is like. The reason why people look up to warriors is that they''re trying to take down the devil.


    Because Zara carries a heavy fate.


    This question and answer is not necessary before hypnosis.


    Every word Lisa says is just a stir that has spread to the surface of the water.


    Ignore it and hypnotize it, or finish what you''re doing.


    But for some reason, I had this thought.


    I came alone with Lisa and decided to come to a conclusion with the warrior and the devil, but...¡­.


    Herka and Neris, who have been through this expedition together, deserve to challenge the direction of hypnosis.


    It''s all.


    It''s simple to hypnotize the guerrillas just for my convenience.


    In other words, I have the right to decide.


    So I decided to watch with my arms crossed.


    "It''s¡­¡­. I don''t know.


    None of the people I''m close to are dead or injured by the devil.


    I''ve never had a hatred. The world is like a playground where I run around."


    "May I continue to say this? Herka."


    "Neris?"


    Neris finally opened her mouth.


    "The devil, I think you deserve to die.


    Only for that, I trained my spear and learned demon riding skills. It can help kill the devil.


    If you have


    I thought it would be good to lose this body, and it still remains the same."


    "Yeah, better than my karma.


    But the reason why we did this was yesterday, or two days ago. That''s why my ass is big in this castle.


    This is because a perv god came to save me by."


    "¡­¡­."


    Everyone''s eyes were on me.


    It''s exciting.


    I raised my head proudly with my back straightened.


    "Yes, that''s me.


    God of hypnosis."


    I don''t have the honor yet.


    Honestly, I don''t know what I''m going to do in order to find the gods of level 9.


    It''s not much different from now. Oh, we''ll be able to use the body. If you practice.


    "I''ve seen many people die. Since I was young


    So if I dare to answer your question, I don''t think I''ve completed my mission."


    an opinion contrary to Herka


    But I could fully understand Neris'' thoughts.


    How many people can accept a situation in which their enemies are alive with their eyes open?


    Neris had no choice but to be convinced that I had come to the conclusion that I had forced her to force.


    All


    "I''ll ask you again. Neris.


    Do you want the guerrillas to know the truth?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I can seriously consider it if you want. It''s my favorite article."


    "Lord..."


    "But you have to know.


    It''s not just a matter where everyone realizes the truth and ends up.


    The truth is heavy. The devil should have died. The man who thinks he shouldn''t have been alive, he goes back to the kingdom.


    What do you think happens when you get there?"


    "The seeds they sow...¡­


    They''ll call the gold coins again."


    "To tell the truth is to take that risk.


    But if I cheat on everyone on my own, the people here will be an accomplice to the ugly hypnosis.Nothing else changes."


    "¡­¡­."


    Nerith''s worries were not long.


    "Herka doesn''t think like me.


    Maybe I''m the only one who can speak from this point of view who''s awake now.¡­.


    I''ll tell you."


    "Yes."


    "Everyone in the squad, we''ve done a great job."


    "¡­¡­."


    Is it because you were considerate of me? No...


    Neris seemed to have his own thoughts.


    "Are you okay with that?"


    "I''ll be your witness.


    By the Lord''s consideration, I woke up and witnessed this hypnotic scene...¡­.


    If anyone knows the truth properly, there''s no problem."


    I wish someone would wake up and watch all of this.


    The women I cared about were left awake.


    "I respect your judgment.


    If the warrior had not done it, no one could have defeated the devil.


    I''ll just remember."


    Neris looked straight at Ariel and said,


    "King Ariel. I''ll tell you.


    I''ll remember all of these. And because you saved my life...¡­


    By the Lord''s side, I hope you do your best to receive the semen."


    "¡­¡­."


    While everyone was serious, I opened my mouth.


    "You messed up with the last word. Neris."


    "¡­¡­Oops."


    Neris was embarrassed.


    "¡­¡­...the devil used the word semen so naturally,


    There was no sense of incompatibility."


    "Hahaha! Neris. A pervert!"


    Herka laughs at Neris to her heart''s content.


    "You''re wrong.


    Lisa looked at me as if she was amazing.


    "Yesterday...¡­.


    Didn''t you do enough to literally knock down the devil and me?


    You''ve managed to keep your spirits up."


    "¡­¡­...to the point of defeating the devil and the warrior."."


    Neris mutters.


    He is making a blunt face, but Neris seems to want to suffer.


    Of course, the basis is my gut.


    "Ariel, that''s what Neris says.


    Do you have something to say?"


    "Not at all.


    It''s not even a life that I picked up because I wanted to, but now that it''s like this, I''ll use it for you.


    Try to have a friendly relationship with the people around you."


    "Thank you."


    I take a deep breath,


    I looked at the crew again.


    The guerrilla group did a great job.


    "The evil incarnation, the devil, fell into the hands of a warrior.


    "The surviving Ariel is the remains of the devil''s death, harmless, innocent, and victim of the devil."


    This makes history.


    I said Lisa and Ariel alternately.


    "The two of you.


    I''ll have to keep up with my lies."


    "Okay, I will make my name known to the people of the world as the warrior who defeated the devil."


    "As a fallen demon to a warrior, I will be your semen."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa grumbled as if she was slightly dissatisfied.


    "Ariel, the flat-rate appeal is excessive.


    Last night was my victory. Decal''s excellent semen is me now."


    "It sounds like you''re trying to steal it if you''re going to steal it."


    "Yeah.


    As Decal said, the battle between the devil and the warrior can be fought over who serves the best."


    Ariel stretched and yawned,


    He came back with half-open eyes and murmured without motivation.


    "It''s annoying.


    If you think you need to get rid of the semen, I''ll deal with you then.


    I was exhausted after playing devil mode after a long time."


    ¡­¡­the devil mode?


    Was that on/off?


    "¡­¡­You''ve changed your impression."


    Like Neris said, the devil, who was overspending in appearance and showing off his beauty, shrugged his shoulders and everything.


    He looked annoyed.


    "This is what it looks like.


    I am now the remnant of the devil...¡­that is, harmless and innocent victims.


    I don''t care what it takes."


    "You know it well.


    Lisa, please hang out with the crew."


    "Ugh¡­. Got it."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    "Wow, soldier!"


    Oia runs and hugs Lisa.


    "Oh, Oi."


    "You''ve knocked down the King of Ma''am! Finally!"


    "We did it!"


    cried Blam.


    Everyone was smiling at each other because they couldn''t control their joy.


    Even Angel, who was holding the weight, has a twitch in the corners of his mouth.


    "We did it!"


    "Hooray, soldier! Long live the Daytun Kingdom!"


    Bruno and Barkers hug and are happy.


    "Brother!"


    "Yeah! We''re definitely... It would have helped you support your warrior!"


    The bald brothers, Marker and Abbett, are also impressed.


    Lisa looked embarrassed surrounded by the crew.


    Maybe the lie wasn''t an unreasonable order for Lisa who wasn''t familiar with it.


    Well, it''s gonna be okay.


    It''s made the scene that everyone dreamed of come true.


    Even if it''s fake, it doesn''t taste less pleasant.


    Rather, the real thing is real because it is mixed with bitter taste. Maybe it''s better to be fake if it''s sweet.


    There is


    "What kind of fight was it? Let me hear it!"


    "Was it one shot? All at once!"


    Two Medics from the support team were the most excited."But if Decal hadn''t helped me at the critical moment...¡­."


    Lisa glanced at me with a tearful face.


    Oh, my... I need your help.


    "As far as I''ve seen it myself, it was a great fight.


    It wasn''t as grand as the battle against the giant dragon, but the tense psychological warfare between the masters...¡­."


    I solved the story by taking advantage of my specialty, shamelessness.


    ¡­¡­no, what if Lisa''s listening like she''s having fun?


    After the battle between the warrior and the demon king, creating a decal, Lisa said, taking advantage of the scattered members.


    "D¨¦cal, do you remember when you went to see the play?"


    "Huh? I remember."


    "I remembered that time.


    In a way, we''re doing a play now."


    "It''s a play that makes everyone happy."


    "I didn''t know you''d say that."


    I said as I looked at the guerrillas looking around the planet.


    "You didn''t know? I like peace.


    I don''t want to get hurt and bleed."


    "Hmm. He looked like a different person on the bed."


    I laughed like a log.


    Yeah, I like s*x.


    Just as Herka called this world a playground, I love this world.


    Suddenly, I missed Bella.


    "I feel like it''s over now."


    Ariel doesn''t look like she''s already gone to her room.


    Herka and Neris seemed to be separated so I could talk to Lisa.


    Seoyeon just doesn''t want to approach Lisa.


    "Dekal, it''s not over yet.


    I have to come back to the kingdom and let people know about this news."


    next day


    I don''t know exactly how long it''s been, but seeing how refreshed you are,


    It seemed like two full days had passed since I came to Pluto.


    But why are you lying on the bed?


    While I was out of my mind, I was lying on a soft bed, as if someone had arranged my room.


    I thought you were an adult.


    Ariel or Lisa seems to have arranged the room.


    "Ugh..."


    I groaned and gave strength to my thighs without realizing it.


    A warm and pleasant feeling spreads around the defenseless ruler.


    It sweeps the magnetic field like waves that are so strong that it is hard to tolerate it.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."


    Without knowing what had happened, I left myself to pleasure and packed the semen.


    Beaureut. Beaureut.


    I quickly pull the blanket because I think the bed will get dirty.


    Let''s...


    There was Ariel inside.


    Ariel was exploiting semen by poking out her lips with her eyes wide open and squeezing my limbs.


    All


    I smirked.


    "You''ve been washing my sleep since morning with that greedy look on your face?"


    Ariel covers her eyes with her hands, but it''s too late.


    I got caught liking it.


    He must have wanted to squeeze out a strong semen.


    Ariel was caught by me, but she didn''t stop and swallowed my semen while she was sleeping meticulously.


    I was wondering what kind of excuse I would make, so I watched it.


    "Hmm."


    Ariel stole the semen from her lips with a handkerchief.


    "I heard the fire was empty.


    It''s been a while since you fell asleep. So, the grain of fire must be full of semen."


    You must have been nervous.


    Because of the obsession I''ve instilled.


    I couldn''t stand it because I wanted to exploit the semen, so I''m hiding in my bed and sucking my dick.


    In other words, it was.


    Ariel smiles as if she is satisfied.


    "It''s a very strong semen.


    It felt good, man."


    "Who told you to take advantage of a flat rate?"


    "Didn''t you bother me a lot, too?


    This much is acceptable...¡­."


    I raised myself up and grabbed Ariel''s horn.


    "Oh¡­."


    "Open your mouth. I''m going to try it again."


    Ariel stopped talking and opened her mouth.


    He moves his wet tongue with anticipated eyes.


    It was a move that seemed to foretell that he would feel good if he slept just by looking at it.


    "A cheeky girl.


    I''ll write it down as a semen, so thank you!"


    "Oppa!"


    I stuck my ruler in Ariel''s cover paper.


    Push the jar deep enough to make the mouth kiss.


    "Chububbub, Chubbub, Chobbub, Chok...¡­, jade, jade, hue. Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    "Self-reflection when you''re getting used!"


    Ariel tightened my ruler pleasantly with her eyes open and her lips closed.


    When did you learn this?


    If I let my guard down, I try to exploit my semen by smacking my tongue in my mouth.He''s trying to steal the initiative, and he''s trying to squeeze my sucker''s lip.


    I''ll teach you that this side of the horn is superior.


    Grab the bottom of his horn, shake Ariel''s head back and forth quickly, and hit Ariel''s throat.


    Push in the jizzagainst the paper.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkokkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkokk¡­. Chubb, worry, extreme¡­!"


    Ariel clings to my ears with her tongue every time she pulls out her ruler and lips to stretch her philtrum.


    He gave a quick whimper.


    "Chububububbubbubbubbub, Chobup...Chew...!"


    Only technique to make me cheap.


    Ariel doesn''t mind showing her crazy look on her jaji, she''s willing to cling to my jaji.


    claim to be somebody''s own self


    I hit my ruler deep into Ariel''s throat.


    "Worried, Op, Clothes, Hoop. Jubbub...¡­. Chup. Chup...¡­!"


    Ariel raises her butt so that I can see her and buries her face more and more in my groin.


    I rubbed the cock on Ariel''s lips and stuck my ruler in it.


    "Uh, Op, Ok...!"


    "I''m going to pack a lot again! Ariel, wrap it around your mouth!


    Put strength into the hand that holds the horn, and stick it close to Ariel''s mouthpiece like a cap.


    Wrap it up with a strong semen


    Beaureut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Chururururururup, Churururup...¡­?"


    Ariel sucks in as gently as she tries to extract all the semen.


    I felt so good that my legs were relaxed.


    Squeeze the remaining semen in the urethra and leave it to Ariel''s standing paper.


    "Chup. Chup. Chop. Chop. Chop.."


    Ariel cleaned my ruler with her tongue and took off her mouth.


    "Thank you, man."


    "What about Lisa?"


    "I just woke up and I''m washing up."


    Come to think of it, I think I can hear the sound in the shower room.


    "Is that Ariel who cleaned you up?"


    "You''re sleeping with me lying down, and I have to get up first."


    "Thanks, Ariel.


    For bothering me."


    "Well, there we go.


    I think my skin texture has improved, and I''m very satisfied. It''s been 100 years since I''ve been so motivated."


    "You sound like an old man."


    Ariel grumbled with a stabbing look.


    "Let''s count your age as your physical age.


    Then, he is a strong young body that does not lose to Belisa."


    "I felt it when I was talking about skin texture. What''s that? A young, strong body? Laughing out loud.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    It''s worth bothering.


    "Hmm. I just need to extract the semen well, right?


    I got it twice without Belisa knowing. Write it down properly."


    Records...


    I laughed because Ariel was cute.


    "Good thing I''m motivated.


    Yesterday was really good. It was worth coming to see Ariel."


    "Are you here for that from the beginning?


    You don''t even know my face?"


    "If I had seen your face and butt flexion, I''d have tried to hurry up."


    I''ll make a hypnotic corps.


    "What would you have done if I were half-human?"


    "Sia guaranteed it.


    The devil gets hypnotized."


    Ariel squinted her eyes.


    "Hmm. I shouldn''t have asked you that.


    Does it mean that your power has to be close to the human figure to be caught?


    You''ve earned an unexpected harvest."


    "Oh, my. Did I talk too much?"


    I get close to Ariel and squeeze her hips.


    Ariel stayed still.


    "While you were sleeping, I could think of ten ways to hurt you.


    A sloppy fellow."


    "Ariel and Lisa are here to protect you, right?"


    "Hmm¡­."


    Ariel is caressed by me and straightens her back.


    "Well, you got the devil. Relax.


    I won''t let anyone touch you."


    "Lovely, Ariel."


    "¡­¡­ cheekily."


    I held Ariel in my arms and stroked her.


    Head, horns, shoulders...¡­.


    Just like dealing with love and care.


    Ariel was looking elsewhere with indifferent eyes as if she was doing something annoying, but...¡­.


    I could tell for some reason that he was happy.


    "Are you going to fight if you''re a god?"


    "You want me to hit God any time you want me to make it a semen?


    I''m surprised you''re using talent in the right place."


    "Answer?"


    "I''ll do it for you.


    I''m in trouble if you die. I want you to stay with me and be exploited."


    "Is that one of the goddesses?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel looked at me with her eyes wide open as if she was surprised.


    "Goddess of destruction?"


    "I''m going to catch her from now on."


    "What the hell are you going to do?


    You know can wipe out the world itself."


    "Germina..."."


    "Let me guess. Are you going to make her a regular?"


    I smirked.


    Get a flat fee. That''s not a bad idea.If it was before I met Karen, I might have used her as a dick.


    But...


    "You and the two warriors who receive the semen.


    I gave the same role to compete next to me."


    "Then why are you after Jeremy?


    I don''t think the purpose is to kill."


    "That''s an old idea.


    If you kneel down, you''ll be given the title of most cherished and cherished."


    "I''ve cherished and cherished...¡­?"


    "Six toilet."


    In other words, it can be called a toilet bowl or a toilet bowl.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel trembled as if she was chilling.


    "It is a blasphemy that even I, the devil, trembles...¡­.


    Are you serious? You...The noble goddess...¡­of all things, I''m going to use it as a toilet.?"


    "Germina the six-bathroom.


    That''s the goal of my life."


    Lisa came out wearing a bath towel.


    Moisturizing wet hair and elegant purple eyes.


    Lisa smiled at me first.


    "Good night, Decal."


    It''s a pretty voice that melts my heart.


    Lisa straightened her face and said with a serious face.


    "I''ve heard everything about you.


    We have to subdue the goddess of destruction, Germina?"


    "So I need the power of both of you.


    The strongest man in the world. Xia said that only with the power of the devil and the warrior can the conditions be met."


    "I''m sure it''s what Sia said.


    As long as the goddess of light is with me, there is no defeat for me."


    "The Holy Sword given by the goddess of light.


    Didn''t you just throw it on the cold floor, forgetting all about s*x?"


    "Oh!?"


    Lisa was flustered.


    "Dekal! Wait a minute. I''ll bring the Holy Sword!"


    She said, "I''m sorry, Goddess." And she left.


    "Brave boy, that''s what worries me."


    "I will rely on the power of Scarecrow King."


    "¡­¡­I didn''t expect the devil and the warrior to help only one man.


    Belissa is my match. I believe you can achieve any goal, but your opponent is also tough."


    "Let''s talk about the details later.


    I''d like to call a guerrilla band to Pluto. Will it be okay?"


    Ariel hesitated.


    "¡­¡­I told you at first,


    The castle is not prepared to welcome guests.


    Don''t you have trouble with that? They''ll step into the castle hoping that the devil is dead.


    If I were to be on your side."


    "Why are you worried about that? I''m here."


    I gave Lisa and Ariel time to prepare and opened the gate.


    I was going to shout "Seoyeon!" on the balcony if she didn''t come.


    However, without using Seoyeon''s decal tracking radar, the guerrilla forces entered the military with a keen sense.


    The guerrillas came into the castle on high alert and ready for action.


    Lisa and I decided to go out first because we might come at Ariel right away.


    "Hyunwoo oppa!"


    Seoyeon flies and hugs me.


    I patted Seoyeon on the back and soothed her.


    "You were lonely, weren''t you?"


    "I thought you were leaving...¡­."


    "It''s okay. It''s okay."


    Seoyeon rubs her face in my arms as if she is relieved.


    "Lisa, what happened? What about the devil?


    Blam looked around and asked.


    The hall on the first floor is lit, but it''s been neglected for a long time.


    There is nothing we can do about the accumulation of dust.


    As a result, Ariel and Lisa didn''t fight, so this castle is a sign of battle.


    There was nothing.


    "The devil has already left his seat and left...¡­.


    That''s what I think."


    Angel muttered.


    It''s time for Lisa to step up.


    "No, I met the devil.


    The devil''s name is Ariel. It is the Scarecrow devil based in this castle."


    "The Scarecrow King...Where are you now?"


    Blam said, still alert.


    Lisa looked at me as if it was hard to say.


    "From now on, Ariel will show you.


    Don''t be surprised."


    I raised my head to the second floor.


    Ariel, dressed in a black dress, comes down the stairs with another sound.


    Of course the guerrillas were surprised.


    Even I was surprised.


    Because I didn''t know you''d dress up like this.


    The gray hair that fell calmly is fluttering. Where did you leave your troublesome eyes?


    It is clearly different.


    The pretty face and slim jawline were creating a surprisingly elegant feeling.


    The late demon, who came down the stairs and caught a glimpse of the guerrillas, said with a single chin.


    "Welcome to my castle.


    I am Ariel, the devil of this castle."


    "¡­¡­."


    I forgot what to say and was looking at Ariel.


    "Decal."


    Lisa didn''t come to her senses until she called me.


    Blam pulled out a knife."The devil!


    What did you do to Lisa? You''re not controlling it!"


    "I don''t have such a convenient ability.


    ¡­¡­Well, I''ve introduced myself, so do what you have to do now."


    Ariel said with her eyes closed without looking at me.


    "Everybody pay attention."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    Neris, Herka, and Seoyeon, who wanted to know the situation, kept them awake.


    Neris came forward after confirming that the other members were in a trans state.


    "Lord, explain."


    "In short, we''re done with the demon king."


    "¡­¡­The devil is alive."


    Neris doesn''t seem convinced.


    Stressing his anger, he was staring at the devil.


    "It''s over, Neris.


    The devil will work beside me now."


    "Is that¡­¡­ is that something you understand, too?"


    "Yes, I know it''s hard to understand.


    Even I can''t explain the recent change in my mind."


    Lisa lowered her eyes as if she had nothing to say.


    The warrior couldn''t kill the devil and became friends.


    Who can you do it to?


    "Neris, if you want, I''ll make you feel at ease."


    "No, thank you for giving me a chance to think again."


    Neris unexpectedly spoke in a relaxed voice.


    "It is the knight who follows the Lord''s will.


    Congratulations on your wonderful possession of the devil."


    "¡­...Thank you, Neris!"


    I ran to Neris in two days and hugged her.


    Oh, Neris''s breast. Long time no see!


    As always, Neris is looking at me with no expression, but she loves to touch me.


    "I''ll crack down on the devil so he can''t do anything stupid."


    "Don''t treat me like a disobedient puppy with you in front of me."


    Seoyeon is surprisingly calm.


    "Seoyeon?"


    Seoyeon was slowly avoiding the devil and the warrior.


    "Hyunwoo oppa.


    Those two. How much love have they been...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ah.


    Did Seoyeon say "I can see" in her eyes?¡­?


    The extent to which a particular woman is loved by me.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I don''t want to be around. I''m going to kill you because I''m offended.."


    "Oh, you''re not old enough. She''s."


    Herka patted Seo-yeon on the back, leaning down.


    "You know how hard it was to stop her from having a seizure every night because she didn''t have a decal?"


    "Thanks, Herka."


    "You''re the only friend you have, right?"


    Herka stretched her poor chest and smiled proudly.


    "Yes, only herka is my friend."


    "Are you gonna hypnotize the crew?"


    "You have to. I''m not confident in explaining."


    Then, put down the king''s eight-colored clam like a flag.


    I''m going to declare that my land has become mine.


    "Very slightly¡­¡­.


    It just makes me accept this strange situation.


    It doesn''t hurt."


    I said to the crew.


    [Review]


    The H-ste of Belissa and Ariel will be updated!


    "You knocked down the King of Ma?"


    "Yeah. Even a lie. It''s like a promise to be with you forever."


    "¡­¡­."


    I put my arm around Lisa''s waist.


    "Why don''t we do it a little later?


    Now I''m drunk with joy...¡­."


    "No."


    Lisa firmly pushed me away.


    "I really can''t.


    We can''t delay any more time. The main force will be performing a decoy operation hoping for our success.


    Open it."


    It was...


    Everyone''s happy, but you were thinking like that by yourself?


    "You''re a real warrior. Lisa."


    "Then, did you think he was a fake warrior?"


    Lisa smiled beautifully at me.


    "See you again when everything is done.


    Next, I''ll be a semen warrior for you."


    "Do you want me to fly you somewhere close?


    If you call Ariel or Xia and ask them to move you to the magic of dimension...¡­."


    "I dare not do that to you.


    Just ask Ariel to pass on the spell. As long as it''s not disturbing."


    If it''s dimension magic, it''ll be a moment.


    Lisa''s attitude was quite stubborn.


    I''m a slave to the goddess.


    She can''t ask for a ride because the magic of the goddess is convenient.


    And when I see Ariel''s refusal to do magic,


    I thought I might need time alone.


    "What are you going to do with Decal?


    If you think another witch is after you, I feel uneasy."


    "I''ll just stay because it bothers me.


    I can come by your side with the magic of dimensionally. There''s Ariel here."


    "That''s right.


    Ariel''s skills can be trusted and entrusted."


    "It''s a warrior''s job to reassure people, isn''t"


    "You know it well.


    When the situation calms down, I will come back to Pluto."


    "No, you don''t have to bother."I handed Ariel an eight-colored pearl.


    "This?"


    "I''ll meet you.


    I''ll introduce you to the family."


    "It''s not a castle full of women, is it?"


    Lisa said jokingly, smiling.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Silence


    "You''re a really, really obscene man...."


    "Congratulations on being part of my Harlem."


    "Whoa... I didn''t expect a lot of seniors."


    There are a lot.


    "It''s going to be hard to beat my dick."


    "Challenge is what I wanted. Then. See you again. Decal."


    "Kiss me."


    "¡­¡­I can''t help it. Do it. I''ll do it for you."


    "Bite."


    Lisa held up her heels and kissed me.


    It''s a deep kiss of my taste, where I mix my tongue tightly and exchange saliva.


    Everyone was watching, but Lisa seemed to be enjoying it now.


    With her cheeks dyed slightly red, Lisa, who was immersed in a kiss with me, was very lovely.


    "I didn''t have time to care at first...¡­."


    "Huh? What?"


    "Dekal, you''re a pretty cool guy."


    "I''m a little handsome."


    "I''m gonna miss you."


    Lisa fell and gathered the crew.


    Only then did Neris and Herka come this way.


    "Are you done with the conversation?"


    "Yes.


    You two don''t need to go? You have family to take care of."


    "That''s all right.


    Now that I''m on the battlefield, I''m like a dead daughter."


    "A scary family."


    "I''m the son of the Philiote family. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "It''s always bitter to say the name of the family proudly."


    "Come on, you''re a proud son of mine."


    He stutters on whether it was a slightly unfair remark.


    He''s the type who''s been giving the grown-ups a lot of trouble. Herka is.


    But both of them, they were really nice.


    "I''ll talk to Ariel and get you some clams.


    Look around the castle."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I''d be happy to. We don''t have many chances to come to this amazing castle."


    "A nice castle¡­?"


    That''s hard to agree with.


    "It''ll be pretty good to see if you just get rid of the dust.


    Anyone who is as good as me can notice it."


    "I didn''t know that."


    If you look closely, there is no room for emptiness, so there is something like a picture decorations are hung.


    I wasn''t interested at all, so I didn''t even look at him.


    The devil must have had his day. Cleaning would have been difficult without human hands. Wide


    I can see it.


    "I''ll talk to Ariel.


    I''ll ask them to clean up the spells. Spooky filth? I don''t want to see them anymore."


    "¡­¡­I agree."


    After Neris and Herka broke up.


    I went to Ariel right away.


    I don''t know where it is, so I go up to the second floor and walk in the hallway calling Ariel.


    Ariel then came out of the room, which is believed to be a dress room.


    He''s wearing a robe again.


    "You''re only wearing underwear inside, right?"


    "This is comfortable."


    "Is it a knit?"


    "¡­¡­¡­This is what happens when you live a wrong life.


    It''s just annoying when the laundry gets stretched."


    ¡­¡­.


    You''ve been doing the laundry yourself.


    The eight-colored shell castles were so convenient that they benefited a lot.


    There are many extra clothes, so I even take out new clothes and wear them whenever I have time.


    Our King of Knits said, wearing a hood, looking at me with gloomy eyes.


    "What?


    If you have something to say, hurry up. Go to bed."


    "The warrior returns to the kingdom.


    Can you clean up the spell?"


    "I''ve got it started. Who do you think I am?"


    "The devil with the butt of his ass."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hikikomori, the devil?"


    Ariel said as if she had thought of something.


    "If Belisa wants, I can move her to dimension magic."


    "I asked him, but he refused.


    There, you shouldn''t use such a great magic in front of the crew."


    "I don''t know why the mind-controlled god cares about that.


    I think I should hypnotize him again."


    "If you fix your troubles from one to ten, there''s no end.


    It''s better to leave it as Lisa says."


    Ariel twisted one corner of her mouth as if she had imagined something funny.


    "Oh, I got it.


    I''m using dimension magic so that the crew won''t think it''s weird,


    I''ve imagined you making lame excuses."


    "¡­¡­for me, hypnosis is a pretty annoying thing.


    Once the guerrilla is scattered, we''ll bring Lisa in.


    She''ll take care of all the complications."


    "I leave complicated matters to my servant."


    That''s my policy.


    Lisa has left, so this matter has left my hand.


    "Oh, can I call my family to the castle?"


    "Do as you please.


    As long as you don''t mess up.""And I want Ariel to be my family."


    "Well."


    Ariel accepted the eight-colored pearl I gave her.


    Selene will teach you even if you don''t give it to me.


    "¡­¡­I won''t take this."


    "Huh? Why?"


    I didn''t know that I would return the pearl, but I made a stupid noise even when I thought about it.


    "Because.


    It''s an invasion of privacy."


    Ugh...!?


    I was able to see that there was a peep.


    As expected, he''s the devil.


    "You need this to get you into the castle?"


    "Then I''ll limit some of the functions. But it doesn''t matter."


    Ariel quickly took the pearl on my palm.


    "Yes¡­."


    I can''t believe I can''t peek Ariel. That''s too bad.


    I''d be surprised to see him masturbate or undress.


    Well, let''s ask him to turn it off later.


    I''ll be happy to listen to you when you''re the king of the devil.


    "Then I''ll go.


    Oh, tell me when you want to extract the semen because it''s full.


    I''ll be right back then."


    "Yes."


    The implication is still valid.


    If I say I''m full of balls, or I want to pack semen, Ariel stops everything she''s doing.


    High


    I concentrate on exploiting my semen.


    But I can''t do that all the time. For now, we''d better pretend we''re all wrapped up for each other.


    All


    Ariel may know from experience that I can pack as much as I want.¡­.


    Well, it''s an implicit agreement.


    After seeing Lisa off, she puts down the big eight-colored clams on the first floor.


    That''s reasonable.


    "Hyunwoo oppa."


    Seoyeon appeared from behind with a hook.


    "Surprised."


    When did you show up?


    "I was aiming for a time when there was no warrior or demon by your side."


    I answer as if I had read my mind.


    "Why don''t you try not to show that you don''t like it?"


    "I don''t like it.


    I hope I''m the only one who loves you at this moment.


    I don''t care what happens to other women...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Yes, this is Seoyeon.


    She''s the only one in the clam family who wants to monopolize me enough to antagonize another woman.


    do.


    It is a lie to say that you are not happy about the fact.


    "Still, you can''t take a knife and hit me."


    "Oppa is.


    You think I''m still the same?"


    "If I were like that, I would have been a dead body...with a sharp stab in the back"


    "It wasn''t my back, it was here."


    Seo-yeon presses my stomach with her finger and draws the position of the gut accurately.


    "Here. This is it.


    The knife wasn''t long enough to cut off the artery."


    "Don''t be so serious.


    It''s scary."


    "I thought I could be with you forever at that time...."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Oppa."


    "Huh?"


    Seo-yeon was lowering her head.


    "I''ve done a lot of mean things to you. Me."


    "I can''t say no.


    I''ve done a lot of mean things to you. Isn''t that a good couple?"


    "We can''t go back then, but....


    But I still love you more than then."


    "Did you show up from behind to say that?"


    "Yes."


    Seo-yeon smiled cutely.


    I remembered what I saw on campus one day.


    He looked like he was wearing a school uniform.


    The face of studying while sitting in front of me.


    "My brother and I...".


    We''ve come a long way."


    "You''re right.


    Far farther than a warrior party...¡­."


    Seoyeon and I are strangers to other worlds.


    Because of the clear memories of the past, we could share many emotions with just our eyes.


    "Do you like this world?"


    "It''s a world created by Sia.


    Of course you don''t like it."


    "Then me too¡­" I want to stay here with my brother. Until when.


    Yeah. Tell me when you want to be controlled."


    "You still haven''t given it up."


    "Of course, if I could be with Hyun-woo for the rest of my life,


    I can do anything. Really, anything."


    "But don''t die."


    Seoyeon has no back.


    That''s the only concern.


    "If I die, I can''t see you, so I won''t die."


    "There''s only one step left.


    When it''s over, at the castle,


    I''ve seen it before, but let''s watch a movie together."


    "Yes! Oh, brother. I wanted to ask you something."


    Seo-yeon said immediately.


    "What is it?"


    "Oppa, how many girlfriends?"


    "¡­...only a woman called ''girlfriend''?


    Or any girl you can call your girlfriend?"


    "On the side called ''GFRIEND''."


    "Esty, you, Lisa."


    There are three of us.


    Tilia, the bride of Zazi,


    There is also Diana, an aspiring bride, but it is ambiguous because she is not dating on the premise of marriage."Okay, I remembered."


    "¡­¡­ get along well."


    "I''m just trying to make you realize who loves you the most."


    I hugged Seo-yeon and kissed her.


    "Woof, haum?"


    Seoyeon clung to me immediately and responded to the kiss.


    "Churu-Chu-Chu-Chu-Chu-Chu-Chu."Jup... Hyunwoo...."


    "Don''t think about such useless things.


    I like you the most now."


    "Not now, keep loving me...Keep looking at me."


    Seoyeon clung to my body and kicked me in a cute way.


    He is like an angel now compared to when he was crazy.


    "When the time comes, I''ll ask you to take care of the situation.


    Until then, please be my good girlfriend. Okay?"


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."If Hyun-woo asks me to do it, I can''t refuse...¡­."


    Seoyeon held me tightly and spoke in a happy voice.


    I hugged Seoyeon until she was satisfied.


    "I''ll be right back at the castle.


    You can wait, right?"


    "Yeah. Should we count to seconds and wait?"


    Hold Seoyeon''s cheek with her finger and stretch it out.


    "Above¡­."


    "Just relax and wait.


    I''ll be back by your side."


    "Yes¡­ brother¡­?"


    I took Seoyeon apart - it was pretty hard to stick her together - and moved to the eight-colored shell castle.


    I feel like it''s been a while since I''ve been here.


    Let''s see where the welcome face is.


    "Oppa!"


    The voice that calls me from behind.


    I knew who it was before I turned around.


    Seoyeon must have been really jealous if she knew.


    I''m the only one who can call Hyunwoo oppa oppa oppa oppa oppa.


    There''s only one person in the castle who calls me "oppa" with this bright and pretty voice.


    Karen stood close to me with a smiling face.


    "Welcome!"


    "Karen."


    "Yeah."


    Karen gently shakes her breasts and gestures as if it''s not.


    "Puppy."


    "Yes!"


    I hugged Karen.


    I feel the milk of a cock and feel joy.


    Karen smiled politely, rubbing it gently so that I could feel her breasts.


    "It''s been a while since I''ve been a while.


    I couldn''t stand it and squeezed Karen''s baby teeth on top of her clothes.


    "Where are Sia and Bella?"


    You can check for yourself.


    For no reason, I slowly appreciate Karen''s pretty face as she keeps moving.


    "Huh... Yeah...Whoo...


    The student president is working...Mr. Bella, inside...."


    "Thank you."


    With regret, he pulls out of Karen''s breast.


    "Did you find me?"


    Bella appeared on the roof of the first floor hall.


    The goddess of fire is exactly what I knew.


    Dressed in a white slit dress with her legs exposed, with her red hair hanging out, Goddess No.


    I''m afraid I''ll say that, so I''m afraid I''ll say that.


    I laughed out of joy.


    "¡­¡­why do you laugh insidiously as soon as you see it?"


    "Let''s get hit on the butt first."


    "Sigh¡­. I''m the goddess of fire."


    Bella sighs with her arms folded as if it were amazing.


    But that''s a bit.


    I''ve been looking at him, and he''s lying down with his hips.


    I went to Bella''s side and slapped her butt with my palm.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "You''re late to meet your master. What?"


    "I''m sorry... Oops...My Lord... I''m a slave to Bozie, and I''m sorry I''m messing with you.?"


    If you hit him on the butt, he immediately gives a lovely voice as if he was playing around.


    If it''s Karen''s charm to be honest with her, it''s Belle who switches on this perv.


    Ra''s charm.


    I patted Bella''s white butt with my palm as if I hadn''t given a prize in a long time.


    "You''ll get in trouble as late as you can."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­.


    Karen''s watching...¡­."


    "I''d rather be glad Karen saw her.


    Karen knows what kind of slave you are.


    What would the new family think when they see the Goddess of Fire who''s happy to be hit by her butt?"


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!"


    Bella raises her hips and gently shakes her back as if she''s happy to be hit by my hand.


    It''s an obscene gesture.


    Our Goddess of Fire, who lives as a slave to Boji.


    Now that I''m about to attack Germina, I wanted to meet Bella, who I met for the first time when I came to this world.


    I stopped my hand.


    "I missed you. Bella."


    Bella raises her body,


    He nodded his head slightly relaxed as if he was still drunk from hitting his butt.


    "¡­I''m happy to meet my master, too."


    "You said you were laughing in a bad mood."


    "That''s, that''s it."


    "Did you want to get in trouble?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella nods her head.


    "Because you''re a slave to your master...¡­.


    I want to be scolded at any time....""That''s good, but there''s something urgent left.


    Any new information from this side?"


    It is natural for me to find Bella when Xia is not in her seat.


    I got Bella''s help even when I was targeting Sia.


    I am a goddess and slave who gives me great strength in times of emergency.


    "We''d better move to the reception room.


    Do you want to come over, Karen?


    "Yes! I''m leaving."


    We followed Bella to the reception room.


    This room was used to discuss whether to go to a warrior school or not.


    Bella seemed to have called someone.


    The reason why I chose this place instead of the first floor is because I thought it would be a long story.


    There was no complaint about the choice of location.


    It''s comfortable for me to sit on the throne like a king, but other people have to stand.


    Rather, the reception room was better where everyone had room to sit.


    "Bella?"


    "Sit down and wait. I just sang it."


    Bella stood by the window, looking out.


    Me and Karen sat quietly waiting for someone to come to this room.


    "Karen, come on."


    "Woong?"


    Karen puts the chair on and sticks next to me.


    I wrapped my arms around Karen''s thin waist and squeezed her breast as much as I could.


    "Still, brother. The one that likes my breasts!"


    "Who doesn''t like your breasts?"


    "Because it''s your dick. You just have to listen to my heart."


    He smiles while facing Karen.


    Karen seems to bump everything into her favorite opponent.


    I''m the one who made it like that.


    Anyway, I waited, caressing Karen''s breast as much as I could, and soon I heard a knock.


    "This is Stia Harpe."


    "The door''s open."


    Three seconds after Bella answers.


    The door opened leisurely and Stia appeared.


    It''s a devil.


    A girl with blond hair and red eyes, which is rare even in shell castles.


    It is not only the color but also the face.


    The most ideal candidate for a brave man to walk in with his feminine shoulders straightened out.


    It was.


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia looked slightly surprised at my face, and we exchanged our eyes for a few seconds.


    "What? Why are you stopping?"


    Diana Vanguard is the face that follows.


    A noble lady with pink hair and blue eyes.


    It''s not that long ago, but I think I''ve gotten prettier since I haven''t seen you.


    Maybe it''s time to grow, but Diana''s beauty has really risen.


    "Dekal, you''re back.


    Isn''t it the right order to come and let me know first?"


    You''re the lady of the Vanguard family I know.


    You look cute and lovely when you talk like you''really.


    "Diana.


    Let''s listen to the goddess first."


    Stia said calmly.


    "You can tell Decal what you saw."


    "Okay."


    Huh? Come to think of it, both of them changed their outfits.


    I was wearing a red cape on top of my uniform.


    with a very beautiful pattern on it


    "Both of you,


    What were you doing?"


    "D¨¦cal.


    We had been abroad a while ago under the direction of the student president.


    I finished reporting to Sia, so Sia will be here soon."


    "Student council orders?"


    Bella added an explanation from the side.


    "She''s already working on a plan.


    I took the people I needed for the background check from the clam castle."


    She did it herself?


    Since I left most of the work to Sia, there was nothing strange about this work under the water.


    The two belong to Melbritt, and can trust and leave anything to them.


    He couldn''t have taken on anything as dangerous as the guerrillas.


    "Do you all know about the plan?"


    "No.


    There are still three people who know the whole plan: me, master, and Sia."


    Stia was still waiting for me to finish.


    "Go on. What did you see?"


    "A huge crack in space.


    I went deep in the Dragon King''s mountain range that you can see far from the fortress.


    There was a big gap that looked like the entrance to hell."


    I couldn''t even guess what it meant.


    "Germina''s got a move on."


    "Germina?"


    Diana asks again.


    "What else are you trying to do?"


    "I''ll tell you when she comes.


    Bella, the crack, I''m thinking, right?"


    Bella nodded her head.


    "Yes, Master, you were attacked by a demon, weren''t"


    "Yeah. I think I see you too often.""Lower Drinks have captured this world.


    I don''t know what she''s talking about,


    It''s likely that he''s trying to get what he wants in the midst of a war."


    What Germina wants.


    Perhaps the permanent disappearance of me and Sia.


    It''s free from humiliating taboos.


    It is more likely that I am obsessed with my life than with Sia.


    I was the one who humiliated her.


    Because she is the main character of Goddess Scared.


    I''ve done a good job of being the enemy of virtually every goddess of harmony.


    I have many goddesses on my side other than Germina hypnosis.


    Germina broke the law of heaven and crossed the line, but I am not on the justice side.


    We''re just fighting for what we fight for what we want.


    When the lower-class drinkers flock like bugs,


    Finally, the superior drinkers become interested and this world is ruined.


    "She''s moving to stop it, right?"


    "No matter how hard we try, the world will be devastated if the gap between construction and construction is completely widened.


    Master, do you have a plan?"


    "There is no such thing.


    But I have the strongest warrior and devil of all time."


    Belissa and Ariel,


    He is arguably the strongest warrior and devil of all time.


    I''m ready to turn Germina into a toilet.


    A long time ago.


    Sia just needs to come.


    "Dekal, what are you talking about?


    I don''t think we can intervene...¡­."


    Stia said with an embarrassed look.


    "Tell me so we can understand.


    The devil what? Doesn''t it mean that Decal''s here, he''s dead?"


    "Let me explain.


    Bella, gather all the girls from the clam castle."


    "Even the ones who aren''t at the momentarily.


    "Everything.


    There will be an important announcement."


    I touched Karen''s breast and said.


    Karen leaned against me and was struggling and closing her eyes.


    "Are you going to keep doing that?"


    Bella said with a bitter smile.


    "I''m going to use my dick. Who can say anything?"


    "Woong..."."


    "I''m a real pervert."


    "Of course."


    "I''ll bring them all. Wait."


    "You sit down, too."


    After Bella left, Diana and Stia sat apart.


    Perhaps it is to be considerate of the women who will come later.


    "Dekal, aren''t you forgetting something important?"


    Diana grumbles.


    "Important thing? What is it?"


    "Do I have to say it myself?"


    "There''s got to be a straw."


    Diana hesitated and said.


    "It''s a love confession.


    Gyeo, dating on the premise of marriage...¡­."


    Well.


    It''s important that a woman''s life is at stake.


    I can''t weigh the fate of the world, but...¡­.


    "I can''t give up either. Diana.


    Decal will be the father of my child."


    There is a smile hanging around Stia''s mouth.


    "Do you think you''re the only one pregnant with Decal''s child?"


    Dina immediately went wild.


    "I''d like to return the same thing.


    As many women are pregnant with his children, no one knows who Decal will finally choose.


    All


    Right? Decal."


    "¡­¡­umm."


    No. Do I have to choose?


    Shut up and touch Karen''s breasts.


    "I prefer my brother''s house to a bride."


    Karen whispered.


    I immediately squeezed Karen''s breast hard to repay her.


    "Okay."


    "¡­¡­yes, Diana.


    Why don''t you be my son''s bride like Tilia?


    My ruler is polygamy allowed. You''ll be the concubine of the left bullet."


    "Who would do such a bride...!!


    Don''t make fun of my sister!"


    "Really?"


    Diana''s complexion turned blue.


    "Really¡­?"


    "I''m married to my son. Tilia is."


    "Loud¡­."


    "Even if I say "Jazeera," does she mean that she has fewer players, or competitors?


    "For that, DeCarl''s masculinity still seems to be unabated."


    Stia saw through the core sharply.


    You''re a great candidate.


    "Let''s talk about the subject later. There''s something more important to talk about now."


    As time goes by, one or two people gather in the reception room.


    Estee came up naturally and sat next to me.


    "Hi, Easty."


    "Yes, Darling, I''m glad you look healthy."


    "What were you doing?"


    "I was hunting in the woods.


    I have to think about how to do the next class assignment."


    That''s nice.


    Is there any magic in the clam world?


    "She was Melbritt''s teacher. Eastie is.


    Are you doing well with people?"


    "Yes, just as far as you need.


    So that Darling can relax."


    A subtle smile spreads on Easty''s face.


    If I told this elf that there was a time when he hated the mere mention of human namesake,There won''t be many people to believe it anymore.


    "Karen, sit in front of me."


    "Oh, yeah..."


    Karen caught women''s attention and put her hips on the space I made with her legs apart.


    Feeling Karen''s thick butt with a ruler, she squeezes her breasts with both hands.


    Because it was almost an open caress, ready to have s*x,


    Karen was trying very hard to hold back the sound.


    While testing how many times you can peak the karen with a lactin while touching the nipple,


    Everyone gathered in the reception room.


    "I came running because I heard there was a big announcement."


    Noah, blindfolds still remain.


    Ekate is sitting in the corner.


    My son and newlywed Tilia sit next to Diana and laugh cheerfully.


    "Diana, you were here first?"


    "Sister, I have something to tell you later!"


    Neris and Herca, who were on the planet Venus, also came.


    Except for Seo-yeon, Lisa, and Ariel.


    Because we are not ready to gather here yet.


    Selene quickly prepared water first.


    When did you prepare snacks in the reception room, Selene knows it''s gonna happen.


    Just like it was.


    I put the cookies in a bowl to look good.


    It''s good to see you getting ready without a word.


    Selene stands behind me, and Ephe is floating next to me like a butterfly.


    "Oh, she needs to be quiet."


    "Dear Hyunwoo, am I disturbing you?"?"


    "No. Don''t look at those poor eyes.


    Today, there are a lot of things that are going against your prohibition.


    If I make a slip of the tongue, I might die with Pick."


    "¡­¡­."


    Epee trembled to see if she was scared.


    I grabbed Karen''s breast and caressed her in front of everyone.


    I''m afraid.


    "¡­Oh¡­?"


    Karen leans her back against me like a dick and rubs her butt against my ruler to make me excited.


    Our dick house is the best.


    "You''re all here."


    Soon the door opened wide and Xia came in with Bella.


    The only women here are definitely the most beautiful.


    Seeing Bella and Xia come in together, it seems to be brighter overall.


    "Sia.


    At this point when the devil is also involved, I''m going to tell everyone about our policy. You''re gonna be okay, right?


    "Yes, it''s the right time.


    Those of you here, including those who haven''t made it to the castle yet,


    The people you care about the most. It''s better to evacuate to the shell castle for your safety."


    Noah was the first to respond to the word "evacuation."


    "Does this have anything to do with the recent rapid growth of the spell?"


    "That''s sharp. Executive officer.


    Yes, this world is exposed to threats that have never existed before.


    The goddess of destruction is trying to take over the world by attracting a demon.


    Stia. Diana. What did you see in the Dragon King''s mountain range?"


    "I saw a huge gap in construction."


    "Are the drinkers going to invade from the cracks?"


    "That''s right. Both of you did a great job well done. I''ll give you an evaluation score."


    "Thank you."


    Diana and Stia got up and bowed their heads.


    "Goddess, whatever the purpose of Germina is.


    What we have to do is clear. Protecting this world.


    I''m working on a plan for that."


    "What are you going to do specifically?"


    "You''re lucky to have found a crack.


    First, I''m going to camp out and confront him. Germina will definitely come through the cracks in the construction."


    "Germina?"


    "Yes.


    To circumvent the money you''ve bought.


    I''m going to put the drinks on the board first and enter. The fact that he interfered with us is boundless.


    Lightly.


    Although it has been weakened by gold, its opponent is the goddess of destruction. It''s not going to be easy."


    I guess so.


    Hypnosis has its weaknesses.


    You can''t hang it unless your opponent''s consciousness is fully concentrated.


    Ironically, this weakness has created a constraint that goddesses cannot hypnotize when they are incomplete.


    In this world, every god except for Nemuel and Premia is imperfectly made and practically human.


    Though he thought similarly, he was bestowed the great power of power.


    In other words, the answer to this fight is to relegate Germina to the goddess of total destruction.


    But I didn''t call you to repeat the story.


    "Why is everyone here?


    It''s because the eight-colored shell castle is safe when things go wrong.


    This is a completely different world from where we were."


    If you can''t turn her into a toilet,


    If you save your life, you can look for the future here.It would be nice to be Adam and Eve in the new world.


    There are a lot of Eve.


    "In short, you want me to hide because there''s a danger?"


    "Yes."


    Noah said firmly.


    "This time, I''ll fight, too."


    "There''s definitely someone here who fights well.


    But he''s drunk. Some of them have power even though they''re low-grade magicians.


    I want to protect you safely."


    "Then you go to a dangerous place yourself."


    "¡­¡­I am."


    I''m going to go to the toilet to turn Germina.


    I know it''s dangerous.


    A poisoned goddess who destroys everything that touches her. That''s why you''re making a face when you turn it into a toilet.


    I miss you.


    Is it worth the risk? Of course there is.


    "If this whole world is in danger, whoever can fight, with weapons.


    I think those who are not can stay in a safe place."


    "¡­...Noah is right.


    But I''m hesitant. I''m saying this because I''ve fought before."


    an immortal drink


    The drink of Jecheon.


    Xia appeared and overwhelmed him blandly, but he was originally a force he couldn''t cope with.


    In front of the gap between construction and construction, where such a man will appear full of magic, he will be able to fight the men of the castle.


    Is there any reason to let him go?


    In a way, fighting with Jeremy is my problem.


    It may be natural for my women to interfere in my problems.


    But...


    It''s hard to decide. It''s very.


    Forcing them to stay is one way.


    I never hesitate to hypnotize others'' hearts.


    but


    That''s when the condition of ''sticking'' is applied.


    I don''t want to make a choice as far away from this heart as possible.


    It forces everyone to break their will and lock themselves in the castle.


    It can be reasonable, but it doesn''t work.


    "That''s arrogant."


    Then, Bella took complete control of the hospitality room.


    It was breathtaking even for me.


    Ellin already looked dizzy as her eyes were spinning.


    "Is the war of the gods funny?


    Look at me and say the same thing."


    "I''m a faithful henchman who serves you.


    Therefore, I just judged that it is not right for you to put yourself in danger.


    Even if this body is weak, I believe it can be caught on behalf of the goddesses."


    "¡­¡­."


    Did Noah feel his sincerity?


    Bella eased her anger.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen her come back as the goddess of fire and press others.


    This is what Belleira would look like before she was given the name of a slave to me.


    I dare not allow humans to climb.


    The human companion she can understand is...


    It''s like Belisa, who stepped on God''s path with the human body.


    "Bella, you''re having a hard time. Stop it."


    "¡­...okay."


    "Before we talk more about this,


    Let''s hear if we can actually get help.


    Sia, how realistic is that?"


    "You could do it if you tied the lower-level drinks.


    Some of them like to mix with small things.


    But it''s the same with danger."


    "I want to be a help to Darling, too."


    Then, Easty opened her mouth.


    "Rather than waiting in the castle like now...¡­


    I want to help Darling with my bow. Don''t say that I''m not helpful anymore.


    I''m so sad about that."


    It''s dangerous to attract everyone.


    But Noah also makes sense.


    The situation is a little different from when I went on an expedition. The guerrilla army is a select group of warriors that only qualified personnel can enter.


    It was a t-shirt.


    There''s no way I can take my girls, and it doesn''t mean much.


    The problem is that there is no place to run this time.


    It is only my guess that the eight-colored shell castles are safe.


    Germina was likely to easily find out where I was.


    Preparations for invasion can also proceed faster than before.


    That''s why we''re fighting especially well in our castle.


    I want you to take Eastin, Noah, and so on to do what you can, and Bella and Sia are home to one thing.


    I could help you with the importance.


    Simply put, the success rate goes up.


    Risk is bound to follow.


    No one can predict the result.


    What''s clear is that, in order to reach out to Zermina, we have to do everything we can."Noah, who''s thinking the same thing as Isty?"


    All the people expected raised their hands.


    Tilia, Diana, Stia, Karen.


    The number of people who can fight in the shell castle is almost all included.


    Neris and Herka were raising their hands for granted.


    The last thing Ekaterina said was, raising her hand.


    "Can you fight a chicken, too?""


    "¡­¡­."


    I even stopped touching Karen''s breasts and got into trouble.


    Will we all overcome this crisis together?


    Will you just keep it in your castle?


    This time, even without hypnosis, I will follow everything I decide.


    Or you can hypnotize it and let it pass like it never happened.


    But I won''t.


    I''ve already done it once before.


    He once entered the place where Zermina was alone to save Shia.


    I believe that''s the best way.


    Ferrato, Hevel, the goddesses who risked their lives to help me step back.


    All


    In the first place...


    I''m just a weak, mean, shameless pervert.


    It may be natural that it is clumsy to suddenly try to protect and protect others by pretending to be cool.


    I won''t walk the same path this time.


    I''ve made up my mind.


    "This is my Harlem."


    The reception room became quiet, as if it had poured water on it.


    "Madam..."


    "Are you sure you want to talk?"


    Neris said.


    I sighed exaggeratedly, saying, "Hoo."


    "Listen to what people say.


    This is my Harlem. It''s not a prison.


    I hope you can freely go back and forth anytime and keep your life.


    In the most attractive state! You have to be a part of my Harlem!"


    "¡­¡­I mean."


    Noah seems to have noticed what I''m trying to say.


    "Okay, let''s get over it together.


    I think it''s time to reveal the true purpose of this operation."


    Everyone is concentrating.


    I said with a pause.


    "To turn the goddess of destruction, Germina, into my own toilet bowl.


    That''s the real purpose of this fight...!"


    Diana said with a look as if she had seen a bug.


    "Can I leave?


    I suddenly don''t want to help."


    "Whoa. Can I say that?


    Everyone''s willing to help except Diana."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia turned her head and turned away from me.


    "Mad..."?


    I grabbed Karen''s breast.


    "What about Karen? You''re gonna help her, right?"


    "Yes¡­? Oh, all of a sudden¡­. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha.


    I''m weak, but what I can do for you... I''ll do it¡­."


    Istie sitting next to me agrees.


    "I''m like Karen.


    Do what you want to do. I''ll help you turn Germina into a toilet."


    "I''m a black cat.


    I just follow the owner''s wish faithfully."


    "That''s it. Yeah.


    I was afraid I''d be abandoned."


    "Sigh... I can''t help it. If you say that, I have no choice but to help you."


    Diana said as if she didn''t like it.


    "You call me Mama and rely on me...¡­.


    I can''t abandon him."


    Even though you know that it will end up a battle between the gods and those who have entered the realm of God.


    The fact that everyone was together was a great help.


    I''m not a god who fights well.


    I left the rest to Sia.


    "Sia, how much time do we have?"


    "Given the speed, it''s about 10 days.


    We have to finish the preparation and counter the enemy. I''ll tell you the details before I go."


    "Sorry for the pressure."


    "The more help, the better.


    I''ll take extra care not to hurt the clam family.


    Goddess of Fire, please."


    "¡­¡­haha."


    Bella turned her head with a snort.


    "Bella, I''m begging you."


    "Don''t regret it.


    It''s really stupid.


    Listen, everyone. Don''t ever come out to dangerous places.


    Fight the enemy that fits your level."


    Noah and Easty looked unexpectedly happy.


    "It reminds me of the old days. Easty."


    "So am I.


    I feel like I''m at the bottom again.


    The opponent is a demon, so there''s no shortage."


    I whispered in Karen''s ear, wriggling her breasts with both hands.


    "Keep Karen in mind.


    Diana and Stia are in the back."


    "Huh. Yeah..."


    "Dekal, we didn''t neglect to trainings.


    I''m sure it''ll help."


    I hope so, but...¡­.


    We''ll have to think of a way to get everyone out of here.


    "Each of you will have 10 days to prepare,


    Whether it''s in the castle or outside, I hope you can use it.""¡­¡­Decal."


    Then Ekaterina said quietly.


    "Huh? Why, Ekate?"


    "You didn''t answer me earlier, so...¡­.


    Can a sow fight?"


    I burst into laughter.


    "Of course. We can fight.


    Our pig. Nice to meet you."


    "¡­¡­honey?"


    Sia came forward.


    "Everyone, gather at the castle when it''s time.


    Magically waterspout off at a level of the mountains to engage in a decisive battle.


    Stia and Noah come to see me later. I''ll forward the details."


    "Yes! Goddess."


    "Okay."


    Bella said disapprovingly.


    "I don''t want to argue with what I''ve already decided,


    Sia, are you sure you want to take the candidates from your school?"


    "They''re the ones who raise them for this kind of fight, aren''t they?


    It''s a little early, but I''m going to make it helpful by feeding a lot of experience."


    "¡­¡­I can''t believe you''re nurturing her yourself. What an amazing school."


    "What you want, man.


    Goddess of Fire can do anything, right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    There was a strange air between the two goddesses.


    "I''m not good at caring for people who don''t know the subject!


    Let it go quickly, and to the master...¡­."


    Bella blurred the end of her speech.


    Perhaps it was something to say in a crowded place, but my cheeks are slightly red.


    "To the master, well.


    Do you want s*x that crosses the line between life and death?"


    "¡­...Mo, I don''t know. I''m coming."


    "Wait a minute."


    I pulled Karen off her breast and said, stroking her gasping head.


    "Now that we''re done talking about the germany toilet-making operation,


    I''m going to make a big announcement."


    Tilia spoke as if to represent everyone''s embarrassment.


    "D¨¦cal¡­."


    Isn''t that a big announcement you''ve been talking about?"


    "What are you talking about,


    That''s important, but there''s one more reason to bring you together.


    Listen carefully, Sia and Bella."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Sia also tilted her head and looked puzzled.


    "Yes, sir."


    "What is it, Master?"


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    Bella and Sia are also in a transparent state with good timing.


    If the two goddesses weren''t hypnotized, I would have to explain first.


    What I have to do from now on is fun only when I know it.


    "As of now, it is forbidden to dress in an eight-colored shell castle."


    I hypnotized everyone from being polite.


    I''m the only man who can enter this castle.


    I wanted to see everyone walking naked.


    "Limit of dress is a rule activated on Pre-s*x Day, where I can have s*x freely in the castle.


    It is."


    "I don''t have a sense of incompatibility in this matter, but I take it naturally."


    I thought about this while playing 15p.


    You don''t have to deal with every woman as if you''re pushing her.


    If you get picked on by a girl who stands out, you''ll have s*x.


    Pre-s*x Day is a new rule of eight-color clam castles made by a pleasant trial and error of 15p.


    Ida.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    It is a hypnosis that completely deceived even goddesses.


    "From today on, the Eight Colored Shell Castle will be


    Declaration of Pre-s*x Day. We will ban consulting during the preparation period."


    "¡­¡­."


    "What are you doing? All dressed."


    I grab Karen''s breast.


    Karen got up first and began to undress in front of me.


    "I can''t help it because it''s a rule. I''ll take it off.?"


    I woke up and took off my clothes.


    Then everyone starts to take off their clothes as if they were possessed.


    "Please take off your clothes.


    Clothing has just been banned."


    Neris wakes up and takes off her top.


    The reception room was immediately overflowing with beautiful colors of meat.


    Hug Karen, who is naked, from behind, and massage her breasts without interrupting her clothes.


    "Oh, yeah. Are you doing Pre-s*x?"


    I can''t stand it.


    Endure with superhuman patience.


    "No. Let''s split up.


    You can all disband."


    This implication is¡­.


    It''s fun to meet one or two people through a random counter.!!


    It''s meaningless if you start having s*x right here!


    I held back, rubbing my Cooper-floating ruler against Karen''s thigh.


    ¡­¡­are you holding it in?


    "Then, I''ll be in my room for a moment."


    Neris gets up first.


    Starting with Neris, everyone scattered.


    "Madam, I''m going to get ready."


    "Yes, don''t forget to take it off at the castle."


    "Of course! How could I break the rules of shell castles?"


    Bella also said with her shoulders straightened and her arms crossed.


    "What''s so hard about having free s*x naked?


    You''re the only man here. I''m sure they''re all happy to see you."


    Everyone left and I was the only one left in the reception room.I waited for a moment, feeling like a tagger.go


    When I thought everyone would have slowly scattered, I came out into the hallway.


    ¡ñ Strictly forbidden


    There was Karen in the hallway.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    I thought, just in case.


    It''s¡­¡­ the possibility that there''s a woman who''s willing to be pretaxed.


    Karen turned right back, leaned over, opened her fluffy hips, peeked through the hole.


    I let you go.


    "Oppa..." You can pre-ex...?"


    I don''t need a demon.


    I went right away and pushed my jaji into Karen''s warm bogey.


    "Huh..."!


    "Did you get rutting because you touched your breasts?"


    "Yes¡­! Look at me, it''s hot¡­Oppa, look at him. He''s flapping..


    I''m ready to have s*x with you anytime, so please sleep...."


    Grab Karen''s milk with both hands and shake her waist.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    It must have been worth caressing throughout the meeting, but it''s very green.


    He poked his jar right away, but right after dipping it a few times, it was soaked with Karen''s eggplant juice.


    "Oh...! Ok...¡­! haha! I''ll sleep, brother...!"


    "Do you like Pre-s*x?"


    "Woong...! Whoo...I can''t help getting s*x because I ran into you...?"


    "What if you look like me when you''re bold?


    I''ve been waiting to get Boziex.


    Aren''t you ashamed of yourself when there''s no one besides you?"


    I shook Karen''s waist vigorously as if she was hitting her butt, and she poked her limbs deep.


    Cheep, chop, chop, chop...!


    "Ogok..."! Clothes...!


    Because my brother, my baby...Look, I want to be pummeled...."


    "I''ll make your wish come true! Argh!"


    Quickly pokes Karen''s bozie, which is dripping with juice.


    Shake your waist like an animal, and keep pushing your waist into your sticky hips.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ok! Joe...¡­ Joaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Karen''s huffing sounds pleasantly in the hallway.


    "Open your legs and raise your arms."


    "Woong, hoot... I''m getting hit and runnin''?"


    "Hurry up!"


    Karen opened her legs in a sloppy position, took her hands to the back of her armpit and revealed her armpit.


    Then Karen''s lactin can be seen explicitly from behind.


    It''s a big breast.


    I''m gonna stick to Karen''s back, put her arms on her thighs, poking her boogie, watching her baby bump.


    All


    "Oh...! Oh...¡­! Pre-s*x Day Gangjang Hat¡­¡­.


    Open up, see you in the hallway, have s*x...!"


    "You''re the best dick in the world. You can be proud of yourself!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yes¡­! I know. I know you''re making my baby, my ass, and my brother fall for you.


    Look at me... I''m as fluffy as I''ve been...?"


    I poked at Karen''s eyes to the point where she was shaking.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    Karen kept her dirty posture and shook her hips up and down with joy, humiliating to see.


    Pervert s*x is the best.


    It''s hard to believe that a woman with a body like this is willing to do this for me.


    It''s a great pleasure.


    No one but Karen can pose like a pervert from the heart.


    I clung to Karen''s body and thrust my boogie into her.


    Crunchy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Five Grains¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh......! Your mighty sleep, more, harder...


    I want you to stir the shit out of me too.!"


    "I''ll see you in Pre-s*x. Peak it up!"


    "Yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh It''s at its peak...!"


    I''m going to hug Karen''s body that''s in danger, and I''m going to squeeze her breasts, and she''s going to have a short waist.


    Shake quickly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    The jaji seems to be falling out, but it goes deep and stirs through Karen''s boji.


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    Karen dropped her head and shook her legs finely.


    It''s hard to stand, like you''re at the peak of your intense gaze.


    I grabbed Karen''s breast right away and shook her waist.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "I''ll pack Karen''s pregnancy...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...WOONG...! Pregnancy paper.Brother...!


    Inside, inside...¡­."


    I can''t help but grant your wish as Karen shakes her hips and whines.


    I stuck close to Karen and poked deep into the bogey at once and begged her.


    Beaureuruut!


    "Awww¡­. AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhOhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! You''re so cute when you''re doing a put-putting...¡­!"


    Holding Karen in my arms, I could feel her flinching.


    Stir in the eggplant and wrap up all the remaining semen.


    BURU RU. BURU RU...¡­.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh, yeah...."


    "Good job, Bozie. d*mn it.""Yes, brother...."


    Who should I meet next?


    You''re not going to meet the next standby around the corner again, are you?


    He leaves behind Karen, who picks her breath due to the lingering feeling of jealousy.


    There was no one waiting for me.


    Let''s get around.


    As I walked around the hallway, I saw Neris talking to Sia.


    As soon as I saw it, my jaji is vigorously kicking.


    There is no reason to say that I only saw it from afar.


    As usual.


    Sia and Neris were talking naked in accordance with the new rules of the Eight Colored Shells.


    High


    I was watching the goddess of light talk about something serious, showing her beautiful back and hips.


    DUNNY


    The erection didn''t go down.


    Shia is busy, so you shouldn''t disturb her.


    I wanted to disturb you even more because I thought like that.


    I stride behind Sia.


    Neris, who found this side first, blinked.


    "Neris?"


    When Sia was about to look back.


    I hugged Sia from behind and inserted her into the bogie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...""


    The shit that was going in and out of Karen''s passionate view.


    Insert into the boji of the Sia at once.


    The body silently pokes the rigid boji of Sia.


    "Mr. Man...? Ugh, whoa, whoa...¡­ Ah. Pre-s*x... Are you being punished? Me...?


    "See you¡­!"


    "Uh¡­."


    Xia put out her butt.


    I lapped my tongue at the neck as I poked Sia''s bozie.


    "...Sia, can I talk to you next time?"


    "Please wait a little bit¡­" Oh, yeah... huang.... Brave¡­.


    I did it with someone before I did it...?"


    "My dick.


    What were you guys talking about?"


    "As much as I know about the talents of the candidates, I''m talking about Dianna, Stia, and Karen.


    to¡­."


    Listening to Neris'' explanation, she pokes Xia''s pretty bozie vigorously.


    Crunchy.


    "~~~!"


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­."


    "Sia, show us your face. Show us what kind of expression you make while you''re being fooled."


    "If you say that in plain terms...¡­. I''m embarrassed to show you¡­¡­."


    She''s been inserted suddenly, and there''s no surprise left.


    He looked back at me with a look of embarrassment and embarrassment, and he couldn''t hide what he felt.


    Lovely.


    I kiss Xia and shake her waist.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    A child''s booger. It''s very good to gently wrap around my jaji.


    The wall is particularly tight.


    It feels like I''m using a baby''s boji to pass through a sensitive ruler that hasn''t been long.


    Put your arms around Xia''s waist and poke her finger hard.


    Crunchy....


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Uh-huh. ! Chup.¡­. Chew¡­."


    Xia tries her best to kiss me and gives me a boji.


    "I can''t believe I can pre-ex with Goddess Boji. It''s the best...!"


    "Mr. Man... yes.... Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    If you''re too angry, Neris... You''ll be jealous."


    "¡­¡­I''m not exactly jealous.


    It''s a rule to take it off the castle, so I knew this would happen."


    "Sia! Sia!"


    "Wow¡­!?"


    Sia''s bozie gets wet quickly.


    Accordingly, I strongly poked Boji to match it.


    Cheep, chop, chop, chop!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yeah...¡­! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.


    Mister... I''m telling you, hoot...Did you want to attack me who was working for you?"


    "You''re a distraction, you''re at your peak...Argh!


    "Oh¡­¡­?"


    "And keep working for me...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yeah...! Hm...With your unruly ass, patting me on the back ?.


    I''m the goddess who serves you, so I''ll gladly, hoo-ho, take this...."


    I fell for Shia''s sweet incitement, left everything to the male''s instincts, and shook my back roughly.


    All


    I don''t want to put up with the situation.


    He shakes his back like an animal only with the desire to wrap up the boji in a good mood.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Oops, oops, man...Uh-huh, dirty s*x, thinking, backstabbing....


    Are you happy to see me?"


    "Sia Boji! A convenient goddess of Xia!"


    She bumps into Xia''s butt and pokes Boji vigorously.


    The side face that looks back at me is so pretty.


    His slightly wet green eyes are looking at me anxiously as if he wanted more pain.


    When I saw a masterpiece, I was amazed. He''s happy to make eye contact with Sia.


    Shake your waist.


    "Yes, yes...Oh, okay...¡­. Inside¡­¡­Please wrap it inside. Sir."


    "It''s cheap! Goddess Boji, it''s cheap."!"


    "Come on, turn your head for a second. Neris.


    Well, I feel so much about your jealousy...¡­.""I understand."


    Neris turned her head for the privacy of the goddess of light.


    I poked a jar deep into Xia''s bough and poured a thick semen.


    Beaureut! Beaureut...!


    "Nghoohook¡­¡­?"


    Xia flipped her eyes and tilted her head back.


    Things don''t stop. I fill the womb of Sia with water as if I pour it out, I will fill it with water.


    BURU RU RU¡­.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    With his tongue out, he thrusts his nose into the back of the panting Shia,


    He breathes in to remember the smell of shia.


    "Whoa, whoa...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­ still,


    Ridiculous... lewd and violent...It''s ¡­."


    "That was good, wasn''t it?


    "Yes¡­."


    "I''ll be on my way."


    Neris is about to leave.


    I immediately uninserted and hugged Neris from the front.


    "What...?


    Insert the ruler into Neris'' tightly closed thigh gap.


    Neris came into my arms with a tense body,


    He looked at me with his head stiffly up.


    "Do you want a boziex? It doesn''t have to be Pre-s*x, but I''m ready...¡­."


    I moved my waist back and forth, rubbing Neris'' bozie with a ruler and kissing her.


    We put our lips together and had a deep kiss that seemed to mix up our tongues.


    Neris doesn''t change a single face and responds to a dirty kiss with me.


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu¡­. Choppy¡­."


    Put strength in your arms and hug Neris tightly.


    Neris is willing to stick to me with her heels up.


    I rubbed Neris'' bozie with a ruler, and I mixed his tongue tightly with Neris and exchanged saliva.


    "I''m not even going to say I''m going to s*x.


    I''m going to hit the naked Neris Bozzi right into the hole."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris looked at me with a cold look,


    It stuck to my mouth and washed it.


    I immediately lifted one leg of Neris and pushed a ruler into the bogey hole.


    It''s already moist.


    The resistance to pushing foreign substances is a bit strong.


    But Neris''s bozie has already been picked over and over again, so our movements are puzzle-free.


    It fits perfectly like that''s


    As soon as you turn your back and find the perfect fit, you immediately put your hands deep into Neris''s bow.


    All


    "Ugh.Ugh."


    Neris''s body is slightly stiffened.


    Perhaps it hurt a little because it was a pretty violent insertion.


    Neris'' bozie is tightening my ruler.


    I didn''t refuse, but I felt the naked Neris with my whole body and stuck my jaji deep into the boji.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Uh, ah, ah...¡­."


    "Just like I did to Sia.


    I''ll make sure to pack the regular amount for Neris Boji as soon as possible. Join the army."


    "Yes¡­. Churu-lup¡­Jup... Jup... Jubb...¡­."


    Neris looks at me without avoiding my eyes for a moment.


    I shook my back looking at Neris'' pretty gold eyes.


    Crunchy....


    "Whoa, whoops..."Yeah... Yeah...¡­. Chubb. Chogg..."Howom¡­"


    "What''s with the gesture of a tailing?


    I think she''s begging me to pack more than Sia."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris'' ears turned red.


    "That''s the intention... Not really¡­.


    I thought it would be nice if you pack a lot."


    "¡­¡­."


    I need to get into position.


    Lean Nerith''s back against the hallway wall.


    Neris knew my intentions, so she put her arms around my neck and bent over to give me a bogey.


    I''m holding one of Neris'' legs, and I''m holding Neris'' bozie steady with a wall.


    It poked me.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    Use the entire ruler to poke Neris'' bozie without hesitation.


    "Variety¡­! Oh, oh, yeah...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Neris''s breasts are fluttering in front of her eyes.


    I was encouraged to watch it, and I held Neris'' lower body with my arm and quickly poked into the view.


    A stiffly pronounced ruler stirs Neris''s eggplant without hesitation.


    Crunchy....


    "Ouch¡­! Lord, ha, ha...It''s intense...."


    "That''s good, right?"


    "Yes... the lord''s majesty, Boji Pangpang? I love being beaten...."


    Neris''s boji is tightening my jaji.


    I kissed Neris and stuck Neris'' bozie in my mouth.


    Squeeze, squirm...!


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God, if you have s*x....


    All the other thoughts in my head are gone...¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­."


    "Look, focus on s*x!"


    "Oh, no...But¡­. Hot¡­ Ho-oh...!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!¡­!!"


    Neris tilted her head back and peaked intensely.


    I constantly poked Neris'' sensitive bozie with a bunch of pits.


    Neris, literally pressed by the wall.


    Every time you poke a rusty boji, it melts down."Baby...! Ahhhhh...Oh, yeah. Oh, yeah.!"


    Neris'' skin heats up with a nice complexion.


    Neris''s body was so adapted to sudden s*x that it felt like it was winding up every night.


    All


    I persistently rub Neris'' wall with a ruler.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oh, haha...! Bojis*x with the Lord... Gangjang, here we go....


    I can''t stand it...I can''t stand it with my own self-control. ? I can''t stand it.."


    Neris gently shook her ass and motioned a signal that my stupid ass was good to stab.


    All


    "Neris! Neris...¡­!"


    He calls his name and clings to Neris'' body and shakes his waist.


    The bond is tight and adds heat to the close s*x.


    Neris''s only foot, which is facing the ground, was almost lifted and about to float.


    I''m pushing you to the wall and poking you.


    "Wow¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Ok...! Ok...¡­! Five Grains¡­!!"


    "It''s cheap¡­. It''s wrapped in Neris Bozie."!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!


    Ki, for a pleasant situation...¡­till the end¡­¡­ hhhh¡­.


    Bojie pang pang pang... I''ll take you...."


    I saw Nerith''s butt so strong that it was shaking,


    I pushed the eggplant deep into the water and poured it out.


    Beaureuruut!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ohhhhhhhh ?"


    Neris tilted her head and flinched.


    He continues the situation while rubbing the jut-dudong and poking the jar deep into his mouth.


    Bureut. Bureut...¡­.


    "Sigh¡­" hoot¡­¡­. Yeah¡­."


    I feel good...


    I hugged Neris and stayed still for a while.


    [Review]


    H-ste of Karen, Neris, and Sia will be updated on that side.


    ¡ñ Strictly forbidden


    Whoo...


    Thanks to Pre-s*x Day, every step of the way women walk naked.


    It was so nice.


    He must have been too excited in a short period of time, but he also has a lot of sense of de


    That''s also the languidness that is needed for the next pleasant.


    I slowly pulled a ruler out of Neris''s bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Neris twists her body with a sweet breath.


    Neris''s bozie is tightened as if she doesn''t want to let go of her sleep.


    I pulled out the sack very slowly and squeezed Neris''s panting breast.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    "You can even do what you''ve been doing."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris looked conflicted whether to ask for more.


    "No, I''m going to pre-ex with other girls."


    "I didn''t say anything...¡­. Lord..."


    I gently rubbed Neris''s bozie with a flat-liquid ruler.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    Neris twists her waist and leads her to sleep through a hole in the eye.


    "You don''t have to listen."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. It''s burning up.


    Because my lord... made me happy pregnant...."


    I kissed Neris on the forehead and fell.


    "Sia, take care of me."


    "Leave it to me."


    "Can you stand her?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia closes her mouth as if she is speechless.


    "Uh, um...


    For now, but when it''s all over, I''d like you to scold me a lot..."Mister...."


    "Leave it to me."


    Neris and Sia are looking at my ruler in awe.


    It''s good to talk naked.


    I set out to find a new prey for the two.


    With the intention of hitting anyone in the hallway.


    In an hour.


    ¡­¡­I found our castle quite spacious.


    Because we''ve always used location tracking or space movement, we''ve got to figure out how wide it is.


    I''ve never felt it before.


    No matter how round the corner, there is no chance of encountering anyone in the hallway.


    I walked barefoot on the hard floor, so only my soles hurt.


    Me, too, but more women.


    My thoughts were short.


    It''s better to expand the scope of activities as well as the hallway.


    But one more person.


    I want one more person in the hallway.


    The sense of reality makes me thrilled.


    It''s quite thrilling to be able to have s*x in a hallway that anyone can go around.


    When I imagined it, the dead ruler re-emerges.


    Then I found a black Inyoung at the end of the hallway.


    Black?


    They''re all naked.


    Catch up with quick steps. As soon as I saw the back, I knew who it was.


    It''s an ecaterina.


    The hair was so long that it looked like I was wearing black clothes.


    He curls up his back and slides down the hall like a ghost.


    I hugged Ekate by surprise from behind.


    "¡­¡­."


    I was expecting a surprising response.


    Ekate is not surprised at all.


    I didn''t even think you noticed my approach beforehand.


    "Ah."The reaction comes back one tempo late.


    Ekate. So cute.


    I put my nose in the back of the ekate, smelled the shampoo, and rubbed it against my butt.


    All


    Uh¡­?


    It feels like something new.


    Because the hair comes down to the butt, and when I rub it against the skin of Ekate, the hair gets tangled.


    It produces a strange stimulus.


    I rub my limbs with no permission from my hair master, and I put my head under Ekate''s arm.


    He jolted his armpit in.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate just feels like he''s stopped because I''m holding him from behind.


    It accepts blatant s*xual harassment.


    "Honey¡­."


    Ekate only.


    It is ''honey'' that is not motivated and quiet.


    If you''re serious about acting, it''s a pig''s cry.


    Ekate creates a strange atmosphere by just saying "honey."


    Unique personality and slow behavior.


    Unusual past.


    Ekate''s charm is quite complex. Like this... ..even if you rub it on your butt, you''re being molested.


    It''s good to do it.


    It''s thanks to the hypnosis that I''ve been willing to acceptance of what I do.


    It is combined with a dazed and relaxed personality and has a good upward effect.


    In short, there aren''t many women who can follow Ekate when it comes to catching him and making him want to bully him.


    All


    "Ekate, let me see. I''ll pop it for you. You''re happy, aren''t you?


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer."


    "I''m glad... See you, bang bang bang...."


    I move my back, pry Ekate''s hair, and gently push the ruler back into his hip.


    Put a ruler on Ekate''s butt, and rub the boji blunt force.


    It''s so annoying that you can catch a woman passing by in the hallway and do this.


    Sneak Ekate''s armpit with his tongue and wriggle his waist.


    He is caressing Boji by rubbing it outright.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Ekate, stick your butt out."


    Ekate stuck out his butt as he told him to.


    He is squeezing Ekate''s butt and keeps sipping his armpits.


    A round of applause¡­.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate stops as if time has stopped.


    My body naturally shakes regardless of my will to receive persistent s*xual harassment.


    "Ekate, at a meeting just now, why did you decide to help me?"


    It was quite an unexpected incident for me.


    Other women can understand.


    He''s an assistant, and he''s emotionally close.


    But the role I gave Ekate was a hen, a livestock raised in a shell castle.


    I think the role of a hen is to see her when she needs to. Sometimes I''m just trying to act cute.


    The degree of...


    That''s how Ekate understood it.


    There is no clear reason why Ekate, once a demon army, will come forward for me.


    When I saw Ekate asking if a sow can fight... Unless you''re a little surprised.


    It''s a lie.


    "Huh? Ekate, tell me. I''m curious."


    Clinging to the back of the ekate, he murmurs, rubbing the bozie with his ruler.


    I can feel that it is getting wet with the juice of the eggplant.


    Feel the moist ekate''s bozie throughout the sleep, and attach the body tightly.


    "There''s no reason for you to fight for me, a chicken. Why are you so determined?"


    "Dekal..."


    "Huh. Me?"


    Ekate spoke slowly, but clearly.


    "Because you''ve given me unforgettable, pleasant bozo s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    "All I can do is kill someone.


    If there''s anything I can do to help, I want to help."


    "¡­¡­Ekate, you said it well to the end."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate said quietly in the midst of a rash, and in the midst of being rubbed off on Boji.


    "Practice, I did. In the room..."


    "Oh, like I''ve seen before?"


    "Yes."


    As clumsy as he is, he tries hard where others don''t see him.


    It''s a good look.


    You tried to help me in return for the pleasant Bojie s*x.


    Where else would such a commendable hen be?


    "Thanks, Ekate.


    In return, Ekate''s favorite, Boji, I''ll give you s*x...¡­!"


    I pressed my back against Ekate''s bozie.


    Ignore the feeling of being caught at the entrance and insert a ruler deep into the gliding view.


    Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~!!


    He admires without sound while feeling the chewy boji of Ekate throughout the sleep.


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    Ekate felt late, deeply inserted into Bozie,


    He flinched as he peaked lightly.


    The boji is tightening up.


    "Ekate, here we go...!"


    "Oh, I feel good...Oh...!"


    I leaned down and hugged Ekate and poked my boji as I turned around.


    It is so long that Ekate''s hair gets caught most of the places where the body touches it.


    That was a different feeling.


    The feeling of being caught in a woman''s hair and tossing and turning...¡­. Something''s fresh.He quickly pokes the inside of Ekate''s eggplant with a pleasantly evoked ruler.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ekate¡­! Ekate''s defenseless bozie, Pre-s*x Ganda."!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh...!"


    "Who told you to take off your clothes and seduce her with bozie?"


    "Uh. Oh, yeah...Uh, well, it''s forbidden.Oh, my...!"


    "Why did you seduce her? Answer me!"


    She actively bumps into Ekate''s butt and pokes her bozie.


    Ekate is a slow-acting, stationary movement, fully receiving my high-intensity piston as a bogey.


    It flinched as if it were melting down.


    "Oh, ah...¡­. Oh, oh...I don''t know, uh...¡­. Tempted by bojie...Did you...?


    "Sorry for the temptation. Do it!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."...! For seducing... I''m sorry...?"


    Ah. Ekate does what you tell him to do. It''s so good.


    I held Ekate tightly and shook his back tenaciously.


    Chibobjibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb....


    Stir in the eggplant of Ekate smoothly.


    Ekate''s bozie was reserved for countless bozie peaks.


    He keeps poking Ekate''s bozie with a wild cock.


    "Yes¡­. Ok¡­¡­. Clothes... Five Grains...¡­. Oh¡­."


    Ekate quickly stuck out his tongue and flustered.


    "See, do you like s*x? Can''t you forget this? Tell me!"


    "Can''t forget... Yes¡­. Yes¡­¡­! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o¡­. I can''t forget this. s*x..."


    "Keep on doing it in my castle. You got it?


    Don''t overdo it."


    "Okay, uh... honey...¡­. Oh, oh...¡­ Ho-ot¡­."


    He pokes Ekate''s good bozie like an animal with a stiff-necked ruler.


    You''re stealing Ekate''s whole body.


    Take your finger to your mouth and bite it.


    "Wash your fingers. Ekate."


    "¡­¡­um¡­."


    Ekate makes fun of my tongue and licks my finger.


    Calmly and sincerely.


    I touched Ekate''s butt with my other hand and poked him roughly into the bogey.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    Ekate''s buttocks absorb the shock of hitting the flesh every time it stabs.


    Tightly tightly tightly tightly feels the bozie of Ekate.


    "Ekate, Ekate¡­!"


    I took down the wet finger that had been bitten by Ekate''s mouth and rubbed the nucleus.


    He''s poking his limbs deep into the boji.


    It bothers the nucleus as if it vibrates the fingers fine.


    "Oh¡­. Okay¡­¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....Oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    I''d like to see more Ekate. I''d like to peak it.


    Boji is already at its peak and tightening my sleep.


    I want to be severely humiliated.


    Ekate''s bozie, who obeys me as I do, is dead.


    I forgot the right degree and was shaking my back vigorously.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Ekate tilted his head back and opened his eyes.


    I constantly rubbed Ekate''s nucleus with my hands and poked the bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ekate Voyage...!


    Ekate''s defenseless look, I''ll make you feel better...¡­!!


    Oink...!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Hooray¡­ Honey¡­¡­. Oink, oink, oink, oink...!"


    "Let''s see it in Pre-s*x. Peak it up...Argh!


    Ekate was at the peak of high density with layers.


    I don''t accept sitting down with my legs relaxed.


    Hugging the lower half of the Ekate, which was drained from the body, he shakes his back like crazy.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    I''m sure I''ll pull it up to the climax of the rest of it.


    He shakes his back with a determination to distract him with boji.


    "Be a hen with an unforgettable boziex...!!"


    "Ogok...Ook...¡­ Oh, my God.¡­Ok¡­¡­. Hooo...¡­?"


    I pushed the ruler deep into the extremely tight edges of the ekate, and I squirted a thick semen.


    Beaureut! Beaureut...¡­!


    Maybe it was because Ekate''s hair felt fresh.


    I could see right away that a huge amount was coming out.


    "~~~~~~~ Hhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Adjection¡­. Hmm¡­Oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    Ekate was reprimanded and kept in jail.


    Ekate''s pee runs uncontrollably on his thigh.


    The bladder muscles seem to have loosened and wrapped up without patience.


    A strange sense of accomplishment thrilled me.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate squeezes his thighs and tries to stop him from peeing.


    It was inevitable that the floor would be crowded.


    I stir the eggplant of Ekate with a ruler.


    "Uhhhhh¡­¡­."


    Maybe he was holding it in.


    The urine, which had been slightly broken, intensified again, and then faded.


    "You can''t pee anywhere just for a sow."


    "¡­...sorry."


    "Did you like it? To the point where you peeing?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Instead of urging him to answer, he pushes his ruler deep into Ekate''s bow and wiggles his back.


    "~~~~~~~Let''s see, that''s good...¡­.


    To the point of peeing... That was good¡­."


    "Turn your head."


    I kissed deeply in combination with Ekate.


    I wash my mouth, and then I swallow my mouth with my mouth watering.Ekate gulped down my saliva without much resistance.


    The ruler becomes hard again.


    I slowly pulled the ruler out of Ekate''s bozie.


    Like he''s trying to engrave Ekate''s boji on a piece of paper.


    The eggplant juice is tangled, so the sleeping skin is very smooth and glossy.


    "See you again, Ekate.


    You''re preparing well."


    Ekate slowly turned around and said,


    "Honey."


    I thought with a good smile.


    There are so many things to laugh about these days.


    Hypnosis is good for your health.


    [Review]


    Hste of Ekaterina will be updated.


    2020. 4. 12. 1:59 AM.


    ¡ï Body conversion


    I want to let Jeremy know this joy as soon as possible.


    This is my preparation.


    She''s planning. I''m hypnotized.


    Preparation for the best revenge hypnosis.


    In other words, s*x is constantly being used to cultivate s*xual desire.


    I''m just doing it because I like it.


    Anyway. I don''t have much to think about.


    The 15P was a good experience, but the Pre-s*x is good, too.


    Thanks to the fact that he attacked four women who walked naked and contentedly.


    The heat came up from my body.


    I knew where to go next.


    We don''t do space.


    It''s Pres*x Day, isn''t it?


    I walk to the public bathhouse in anticipation of any other pleasant encounters.


    I didn''t run into anyone in particular, but I was immersed in a warm hot bath to wash away sweat while I was here.


    "Whoa."


    After a pleasant s*x, I''m stretched out.


    Is this paradise?


    "Madam, do you feel good?"


    "Huh?"


    When I came in, Xia was looking down at me with a big smile.


    A pair of breasts are shaking to look good.


    "Sure. Sounds good."


    "Can I come in with you?"


    "As much as you want."


    Xia sat next to me, dipping her feet carefully.


    "Nice."


    "Good. In every way, it''s better than the house we used to live in."


    "I liked living in a small place with you."


    Shia smiles at me with her jewel-like green eyes.


    It''s so fascinating that it feels like I''m going to be sucked in.


    I can''t get my head around here.


    "Madam. Your face is red."


    "It''s because the water temperature is good."


    "Dude, do you remember?


    There used to be slaves in the field."


    "I did."


    I needed labor, so I hypnotized people and enslaved them.


    Bela is also a slave, but the degree of effort is completely different.


    "You look much happier now than you did then.


    Is it because everyone is unique and charming?"


    I spoke with confidence.


    "Sure. I made them all do that.


    So that you can show off your original charm in an obscenely.


    Make bright and energetic Karen into a cockhouse.


    Estee, who was extremely wary of humans, made her my girlfriend.


    In the end, the lives of the two changed significantly.


    "If you happen to remember my advice on hypnosis...¡­.


    I was wondering if it was the effect."


    "Maybe."


    She made me realize.


    Rather than erasing a person''s personality and making him work as a slave,


    Let happy things be happy and sad things be sad.


    It''s much better to control with a lot of emotions.


    At that time, I was like,


    He was a mind-controlled god,


    The ability to understand other people''s minds was lower than that of a young girl.


    I knew everything about hypnotic s*x back then, but...¡­.


    Perhaps, because I didn''t think to look into a person''s mind seriously,


    My house was full of slaves who just worked as I was told.


    Wouldn''t it have changed unknowingly after encountering Sia?


    "Sia changed me. I think so.


    You''re the only woman who can do that."


    "Daddy, isn''t there something wrong?"


    "Huh? What?"


    Xia said with a pretty smile.


    "You''ve lost your memory since you were assassinated by Zermina.


    It was impossible to recall the past when I was a god until I met him again.


    But the way you hypnotize yourself... It changed strangely."


    "Huh? You''re right."


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Not because I was influenced by Sia, but because I learned the ropes of hypnosis in modern times?


    However, Shia''s expression is still bright.


    It''s okay to say that love is overflowing.


    "There are many things that even God doesn''t know.


    I''m sure you''ve lost your memory, but just a little bit of it when you lived with me,


    There''s still an impact.¡­if your soul had remembered me over and over again¡­¡­.""¡­¡­."


    "Isn''t that very romantic?"


    Interestingly.


    With Xia in front of me now, I have no s*xual desire.


    Instead, my heart was pounding. His heart rate has grown so fast that he thinks it''s weird.


    "On the contrary, even if I lose my memory.


    I would have carved you into my soul, turned around, met you again and loved you...¡­.


    That''s what I thought."


    "Do you love me?"


    I said it, but my hands and feet exploded and I thought it was gone.


    "I love you."


    Fortunately, Sia accepted it before then.


    "For the sake of you,


    You can turn her into a toilet. I''m going to show you."


    "¡­¡­."


    You made the world for me.


    Is it still not enough?


    "Sia.


    It''s important to toilet the Germina.


    If you ask me to choose between revenge and you, I will choose you.


    You shouldn''t... mistake it."


    "Yes, sir."


    We soak ourselves in hot water and face each other warmly.


    "Kiss me, please."


    I kissed Sia right away.


    As if something had exploded, attack Xia and mix her tongue violently.


    She was willing to open her mouth and accept my forced tongue.


    He supports Xia''s pretty little face with his hands and indulges in ugliness.


    "Humm¡­" "Woong¡­Chubb... Mr. Chubbaby...."


    It''s my most natural self to crave a woman like this.


    So, Shia definitely accepts it.


    Sia hugged me.


    We faced each other with our lips together, making our tongues intertwined like s*x.


    I feel like my body is melting.


    It''s a very pleasant kiss.


    As much as the body touches, so does the mind.¡­.


    I don''t think there''s any gap.


    That''s how it felt like that.


    They''re all over each other''s tongues.


    When she opened her mouth, Xia said with a shy face.


    "Madam, you''re my god.


    From that day on, all the way...¡­."


    The girl standing in the woods.


    I didn''t do much with the intention of saving her.


    Sia knows that, too.


    However, the meeting itself was an irreplaceable relationship.


    "Yeah.


    I''m your god. In the future."


    "¡­¡­Huh. This... I''m more ashamed than I thought...¡­!"


    "Suddenly, I''m ashamed of myself."."


    My face is burning hot.


    As soon as I wake up from overindulgence, my facial muscles do not rest because of the itchy feeling.


    It''s sweet and sour.


    "Madam.


    Don''t you want to regain your dignity?"


    "I wish I could get it back.


    But is that possible?"


    "Yes. If you''re going to deal with Germina, you''d better regain your dignity and return to your full body.


    It''ll be advantageous."


    My monogamous body on the bed.


    If that happens, will women be able to endure?


    My shoulders are going up for no reason.


    Xia smiled at such a day.


    "You''ve got a divinity for him.


    My body hardly changes. We''re close enough to God''s body right now."


    "¡­¡­what''s the difference then?"


    There''s only a new certificate, and if nothing really changes,


    Isn''t it similar to having a license without a car?


    "First of all¡­¡­. Your branch is formed.


    When you ascend to God, you can exercise stronger power."


    Attention was focused on the division rather than the stronger force.


    The denominator is¡­.


    For example, in the case of Bella or Sia, who can be relegated as a complete goddess.


    When he/she is not in the forest, his/her body, which resembles his/her appearance, is asleep in the world of consciousness.


    That''s incomplete evidence.


    There is no such thing as Epe, and there are some exceptions that can''t be strong.


    Anyway, under Nemuel, the proper god seems to have that structure.


    Why are there two bodies?


    Together with the main body, three. Together, the trinity?


    Is that such a religious meaning...¡­?


    I''ve never thought deeply, but I feel strange to hear that I have a body.


    "You''re not going to go wild without listening to me, are you?"


    "It''s like asking if your arms are moving regardless of your will."


    "That''s good.


    The pants I wanted to see before the match against Germina when my fighting power was reinforced."


    "Then shall we go right away?"


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, the space was distorted.


    When I found out it was a change in the magic of the Shia dimension,


    I was in a place I''ve never seen before.


    What''s this place?


    A giant wall of meat? Like you''re in someone''s body, the walls, the floors, the ceilings are bumpy.The walls are wriggling breathlessly.


    It''s gross...


    It was more so because the flesh was wet. It is hard to stand because the soles of the feet are slippery.


    "Oh..."


    It helps the reeling Sia.


    "What if you''re here, and you''re embarrassed?"


    "I didn''t know it was like this.


    This is your world of consciousness."


    "My world of consciousness?"


    "Yes, um...


    It''s like..."


    ''It''s like a giant bog.'' ''It''s like a cave of flesh."


    ¡­¡­.


    We talked at the same time and faced each other.


    "If Bella had seen it, she would''ve laughed like an old man."


    "I''m impressed, too.


    It''s in my consciousness. It''s amazing."


    A giant boji cave.


    Is there another man who has this kind of mental landscape?


    If there is, I can be a friend of the soul.


    I wish I had gone naked to the wasteland, but I''d rather be in a hot meat cave.


    There was also a good point.


    "I''d rather not wear clothes.""


    An unidentified liquid is dripping from the ceiling.


    Xia''s body has already been glossy wet, so it has become meaningless to dress.


    "After moving, I was going to summon the clothes...."


    "You need to be in a hurry? You''re in a weird hurry."


    "Hmm¡­."


    Xia said with a shy blush.


    "Actually.


    Your world of consciousness...I really missed you.


    I''m afraid you''ll say no. You hit the player!"


    "This guy..."."


    Was it a quick move to get what he wanted?


    Anyway, my world of consciousness is Boji Cave.


    Oh, my...


    The more I see it, the more I get attached to it.


    "What should I do now?


    No matter how much I love s*x, I don''t think I can have s*x with a cave."


    If the owner of this boji is a pretty giant, wouldn''t he know?


    No, I''m not sure if it''s a bogey or not.


    "Go all the way.


    You''ll be able to reach the deepest, deepest consciousness."


    "Bella said that the most impressive sight appears in the world of consciousness.


    Not exactly, is it?"


    "As much as I''m in my heart, my psychological state is strongly reflected.


    So the world of Germina must be a very fierce and difficult place."


    I can''t even imagine.


    How hard it will be to attack the arrogant goddess.


    "It''s in my heart.


    You''re not going to attack me with some sort of Guardian, are you?"


    "Not yet.


    If you become a god, and you''re free to enter and exit this world,


    Maybe we can use the Guardian to protect the body."


    "Funny. God is."


    He has his own space in his heart.


    From this point of view, there''s no way that the body would normally come out of the body and act as it pleases.


    do


    We walked about ten minutes to get to the end of the meat cave.


    At the end of the Boji Cave...¡­.


    Well, the meat wall was just disgustingly blocking.


    I want to use fire magic. Does it hurt?


    "This is good enough. Sir. Please step back up."


    Light came out of Shia''s hands.


    A red crystal appeared in the light.


    It feels similar to the Spirit Stone of God.


    "Your deity is,


    I''m going back to the past. Are you ready?"


    "You can start.


    I''m just going back to level nine. Let''s finish the boring stuff quickly."


    Not the light or the fire,


    Even our unhelpful Boji fairy, Ephesians, has the word "jealousy" in front of them.


    I don''t have such a thing.


    The 9th grade god.


    Why I can control other people''s minds.


    What did you think, Nemuel?


    I''ve never met him, I''ve never talked to him...¡­.


    Well, that doesn''t matter.


    It seems that the time has finally come for the body and mind to be complete.


    Like we''re only going to move forward from now on.


    The surrounding area was enveloped in bright light.


    I felt as if my body had changed.


    Shall we open the stator?


    Name : Decal


    Lv : 1400


    Strength 20 demonpower 19 stamina 33 agility 24


    Goddess Protection¡êInsomnia, Fire Mage Power UP, All Skills Skilled UP¡ê


    Agent of loan¡êskill acquisition rate UP, experience value UP, ability value application scale UP¡ê


    The God who controls the mind?£Ý


    Wind Spirit ¡êLV 8¡ê


    Skill


    Fire Arrow¡êMAX¡êFire Ball¡êMAX¡êEnd of Fire¡êLV MAX¡ê


    Search ¡êMAX¡êMagic Condensation ¡êLV MAX¡êSpace Leap ¡êLV MAX¡êBarrier ¡êLV MAX¡ê


    Whispering of FireLV 3¡ê


    The cover-up curtain, LV 0- The Ring of the Innocent.He who covers the sun¡êLV MAX¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡êLV 1¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡êLV 1¡ê


    Dimension magic:Cradle of meat


    It was possible to confirm that the stand rose by a large.


    I think I can handle the basics of dimensionality magic.


    I''m not even a high school wizard, but I can''t believe I got it as soon as I became a god.


    Is this a privilege if it''s a privilege?


    "How''s it going, man?"


    "Unexpectedly, I feel pretty good.


    I feel energized."


    "Maybe it''s proof that he''s much older than before."


    It was then.


    A huge man appeared behind Sia.


    "Sia, back off!"


    I step right in front of Sia,


    I confronted a big man.


    ¡ï Body conversion


    "Madam?"


    "Where did this guy come from?¡­ Huh?


    Looking at it, the man standing in front of me was me.


    "It''s me, isn''t it?"


    "It must be his body."


    "This?"


    I''ve heard in advance that there will be a particle.


    However, the denominator that appeared before me was completely different from what I imagined.


    "¡­¡­."


    Sia couldn''t find anything to say and was silent.


    Maybe she didn''t expect it either.


    The body stood blankly and fell to the floor with a thud.


    Like a doll with no will.


    Of course, it wasn''t that part that bothered me.


    "I know it''s me, but why did you gain so much weight?"


    The reason why I thought it was a giant when I first saw the silhouette.


    That''s because my body was extremely obese.


    The flesh is so fat that your features are buried in.


    It''s disgusting. Folded belly fat. The thighs are so bumpy that they are touching from the beginning.


    It took time to find out that he had the same face and he was the same person, so I said everything.


    The ruler also looks bigger than me, maybe because he gained weight.


    It wasn''t in a state of prominence, but I could fully guess.


    "Madam, there''s one more body."


    "Huh?"


    There was really one more.


    It was a child this time. The boy whose height comes to my waist.


    "That''s how I was when I was a kid."


    I didn''t gain weight in particular.


    I am the cutest and most lovely time I have ever had in my life.


    Xia gasped and swallowed her breath.


    "Cute..."!


    "¡­¡­."


    Just like large molecules, young molecules have no physiological response.


    It can''t even walk and it sprawls on the floor like a broken doll.


    "Why does every denominator look so different?"


    "I love how you looked when you were a child...¡­ I want to hug you¡­¡­."


    "Sia, wake up."


    "Hot¡­!"


    Xia gave a hot sigh, pressing down on her red cheeks with her hand.


    "Madam..."


    You were so cute when you were young."


    "Everyone''s cute when they''re young."


    At this time... well.


    My neighbor''s sister, the ladies are dead.


    It was when I was a kid who knew nothing.


    "But why are they the same size?"


    The child''s body had adult limbs, so it couldn''t look so hideous.


    It feels like the size of the ruler becomes more prominent.


    "Since it''s his division, I think it''s the result of some of the possibilities you have in mind."


    "¡­¡­Are you sure?"


    "¡­¡­well, for example, for me, the size of the chest is slightly different or¡­.


    There are subtle changes in the color of the eyes. You''re the only one who''s ever seen such a change in the extreme.


    I think so."


    "One is extremely obese, the other is a child''s body...¡­."


    The face is a match for me.


    When you hear that you are the same person, you can say "Ah!" when you open it carefully.


    There''s no room to think that it''s someone else''s body because the sleep is the same...¡­.


    I feel mixed up.


    "If you go down the river, you won''t be fixed in any other way."


    "That''s not happening.


    Even if that happens...¡­.


    I''ll take care of your diet and personal training next to you!"


    "How could you lose that much weight?"


    How many more bags of rice do I have to put on my body to be like that?


    "On the contrary, if you become a child...¡­."


    "I''ll take care of you with love and sincerity!"


    Xia twinkled her eyes.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­The denominator is a seal."


    "Oh! Joe, can you control it? Sir...."


    Sia is begging me by hanging on my arm.


    Kkk, I mean... I feel weak.


    "You''re so lovely. Your childhood.


    It''s going to be crazy when everyone sees it!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Now that she''s so excited, when she''s able to handle the body,


    I thought it could be useful.


    Come to think of it, it doesn''t matter, does it? There''s a separate body.


    These are bodies that can be used for different s*x.If you think so, the body is useful in its own way.


    "Tell me the ropes."


    "It''s like moving your body.


    Focus and move."


    Stretch your hand right away.


    However, the body did not budge.


    "There''s no response."


    "Ummm¡­."


    Each god has his own difference. If it doesn''t move at all,


    It might be a little hard to control...."


    "You''re just like a mannequin?"


    "If you try...! It might be possible to get you up."


    "I''m coming back."


    "Huh¡­."


    Xia seems to be very disappointed.


    Not the fat side. A child''s alter ego.


    ¡­¡­Do you want to take me that way?


    I was slightly jealous.


    "Do you like me better when I''m in front of you?"


    "I like both!"


    ¡­¡­.


    I feel pathetic because I''m jealous of myself.


    It doesn''t mean anything...¡­.


    "Oh. What about the pig?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Do you like pigs, too? Look into my eyes and tell me."


    Sia is hesitant.


    "That''s enough. I''ve heard all the answers."


    "Oh, if you''re an old man...¡­!


    Great! I''ll hold your tummy fat next to you."


    "Puhahaha."


    He laughed out loud when he heard of Xia''s determination.


    "Why do you lift your belly?


    Obviously, it looks like someone''s got to carry it, but...¡­."


    "I don''t want you to be upset.


    I like everything about you!


    It''s just the fact that you''re in front of you...¡­with excitement¡­¡­."


    "Okay."


    Let''s be serious.


    I closed my eyes and drew a child''s side with my head.


    Focus. Like it''s part of my body.¡­.


    At that time, I felt something indescribable.


    The feeling of being able to recognize and move my consciousness as if it were something I could hold onto.


    While maintaining that image,


    In my head, I draw a cave, two bodies, and my body as if I were looking at another one.


    The main body walks and grabs the child''s body''s hand and raises it.


    Let''s do that.


    I lost my mind.


    And I opened my eyes right away.


    "Huh¡­?"


    "Madam!?"


    I raised my head.


    There is a child in front of me. And next to Sia...¡­there was my body that collapsed.


    Huh? What''s this?


    Look at my hand.


    Small. It''s a child''s signature soft skin.


    When I lifted up, Sia looked over here.


    "Madam..."


    "Uh, I''ve moved on."


    What?


    Is this my voice? You didn''t even get your voice!


    Xia bites her lips and looks down at me with eyes that look like she''s eating me.


    She seemed to be holding back her strong desire.


    "Madam..."


    Did you go there with your body?"


    "Si, Sia? Why are you approaching me?"


    I''m not used to the young body, so I fall down while walking backward.


    She''s taller than me.


    The difference in physique is very touching. I''m not on the side of her, I''m on the side of her.


    When I found out.


    My ruler got a stiff erection.


    "Madam, I''m just trying to make sure there''s nothing wrong with the particle.


    Wait¡­."


    "Ugh..."


    It''s dangerous.


    If I stayed longer with this body, I felt like I would be caught by Xia and exploited by the baby.


    I''m not ready yet...!


    I moved my consciousness back to the main body.


    Flinching.


    "Whoa¡­."


    I''m getting up.


    Now I know what happened.


    "What a... That''s what it was.


    I thought you were manipulating it like touching a button, but I have to go in there myself, right?"


    When she returned to the main body, Xia looked a little disappointed.


    "I wanted to hug you."


    "¡­¡­then."


    I switched to Choonam.


    I''m getting up. What? He''s stronger than I thought.


    Do you have muscles in your body?


    I think it might be the influence of Stadt.


    Physique plays a very important role in exerting strength.


    I felt like I could break anything with this bumpy hand.


    "Sia, finish what you''re doing.


    I''ll take it with this body."


    My voice changed because I gained weight, too.


    "Madam, are you angry...?"


    "I''ll hug you, Sia."


    I approached with an enormous body. I hugged Sia.


    "Uh...."


    Wow.


    The feeling of oppressing women is no joke.


    I''m used to using my strength, but I don''t know if it''s because of the different physique.


    The feeling of making a woman unable to move was even more powerful.


    "Sia?"


    Are you hardened by disgust?


    Well, you''re a pig.¡­.


    "Madam, it''s soft."


    "¡­¡­Fluffy?"


    Sia is feeling my belly fat.


    "I feel like I''m getting buried in the flesh."


    "It''s literally buried."


    I thought I could use a replacement for my body.It wasn''t like that.


    It feels like I have a spare body.


    Since I''m here, my body, my young body, and my soul don''t budge as if it were missing.


    I rubbed the plump porcelain on the body of Xia.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    When you rub something...¡­.


    It feels more like rubbing it all over...¡­?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    "How do you feel? Tell me honestly."


    "It doesn''t look good, but...¡­."


    I agree with that.


    "¡­¡­I feel like I''m pressed all over by my uncle, and I can''t resist at all¡­¡­.


    A little... maybe good...."


    "Good.


    Can you keep your body in place and go outside?"


    "Yes, if you use dimension magic...."


    It means you can change it to the body you want.


    I fell off,


    He lied down and moved to his young body to prevent him from collapsing when he was unconscious.


    "Well, that''s how I was when I was a kid. Sia."


    "Wow..."


    I ran to Sia and hugged her.


    Shia just patted my head, feeling helpless.


    "So, so cute! Sir."


    "I like the way a child looks...¡­."


    bury one''s face in the belly of Shia


    I can''t believe I get this feeling when I''m hugged by a woman.


    I feel like I''m going back to being a real kid.


    His voice is so young...¡­.


    ¡­¡­.


    Shall we try it out?


    I lifted my head.


    "Sia... Sister...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Sia hugged me.


    "Sia, calm down...!"


    "Yes! It''sister! What can I do for you?"


    It was incredibly effective.


    She is usually devoted to herself, but if I ask her to do it now, she would at least win the stars in the sky.


    "Sia, let it go.


    Go back to your original body."


    "I''m sorry to hear that¡­."


    I moved my consciousness back to the main body.


    He is the most stable person, probably because he has been around for a long time.


    He has the best physical abilities.


    However, the denominator seemed to be useful enough.


    "Have you calmed down?"


    "¡­¡­Yes, my disorganized self is¡­ Forget it¡­."


    Shia''s cheeks are red.


    It wasn''t that I couldn''t understand Xia''s excited mind.


    I wouldn''t have come to my senses if I had a brown-skinned, straight-up version of Sia, and an older, heavy-oil version of Sia.


    That''s why.


    "Thank you for the wonderful gift. siah


    I could have a more pleasant hypnosis."


    "Returning to God. Congratulations, mister."


    "Are you busy from now on?


    If you don''t mind, I''d like to test it with Xia''s body."


    "It''s an attractive offer, but...¡­.


    I have to get ready to greet Belissa."


    I can''t help it.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Xia is the busiest body right now.


    You''d better stay out of the way, if you''d like, in order to proceed with Jeremy or the toilet plan without a hitch.


    Of course.


    I thought it was a good thing that I made time to be jealous.


    "Okay, take care of me."


    "Leave the hard work to me.


    I''ll try to make it smooth."


    "I believe you, you''re my servant."


    Xia smiled bashfully.


    We returned from the meat cave together.


    After breaking up with Sia in front of the public bathhouse, I changed my body to Chunam Bunchae.


    Definitely, this body is in better nutrition than the main body.


    It''s too much.


    Although it is a small difference, it seems to be taller, and the thickness and length of the bed have become much worse.


    If you look down on a woman with a thin line and a pretty body like this...¡­?


    ¡­¡­I imagined it and my ruler was stiffly kicked.


    It''s a monster.


    It''s hard to have fun with a girl without hypnosis.


    However, the story is different when there is hypnosis.


    With this appearance, which is far less attractive by the standard of a woman, reproductive ability alone is the only thing that can be found.


    I can peak.


    It can be said that it is an optimal body for greed.


    I opened the stator menu.


    I have decided who will be the first test subjects.


    [Review]


    Star signs are thought to be episodes where important secrets are added, so I put them in to distinguish them.


    ¡ñ Bride of pigs


    Diana Vanguard.


    I wonder how the arrogant noble lady would react to calling me a piece of junk.


    All


    I tracked the location and walked straight to Diana''s.


    Diana was just walking in the hallway with Selene.


    Both seem to be faithfully implementing the prohibition of clothing.


    Clothes can also be a device that represents the noble status of a person.


    However, even without clothes, I could immediately recognize that they were masters and servants.


    Dianna''s elegant walk, probably well educated since she was a child.


    A neat maid who steps back and follows such a lady.And a big dick fat man who happily watches 10 steps from behind.


    I smile insidiously to make myself feel better.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk..."


    Selene looks over here to see if she felt a strange energy.


    "Lady, back...¡­."


    The image of protecting Diana, wary of me, is the faithful Made itself.


    I walked slowly, showing off my chunky monster limbs.


    "Selene? What''s wrong? Hhhhhuck!


    As soon as Diana saw me, she turned blue.


    That expression. It''s been so long.


    The hateful look I saw when I first met Diana.


    When I looked again, my ruler was in a daze and it was about to explode.


    "Lady Diana. Back.......


    A woman from the Vanguard family should not show her body to a man she doesn''t know."


    "And Selene''s naked, too. Where the hell did you get in? That grumpy pig!"


    I enjoy watching Diana panicking.


    Selene was surprisingly calm.


    "Who are you?


    This is Dekal''s castle. It''s not a place for a degenerate to come in."


    A spoiled pig. A grumpy pig.


    Even Selene, who does not show disgust, saw me at a glance and concluded me as a dangerous person.


    I know it''s because I''m naked, but I don''t know how much I hate women.


    It was an example that can be seen as an enemy.


    Now that I see it, she''s very generous?


    He''sure. The power of love.


    "Diana, Selene. It''s me."


    I revealed myself with a smile.


    "I''m Decal."


    Then suddenly, a lightning bolt flew in.


    It was Diana''s attack magic.


    "Ugh!"


    I was shocked and fell ugly behind.


    It''s like a shot to kill someone. I didn''t even have time to put up a shield.¡­.


    "Re-insult Decal with that mouth. I''ll kill you...¡­! You bad pig!"


    "Dee, Miss Diana.


    The present one was enough to kill me."


    "But that''s...¡­."


    I woke up.


    "Are you awake?"


    God''s body is not this damaged.


    I think Jaji was rather happy.


    Selene opened her eyes wide and swallowed her breath.


    "Dear Decal¡­"


    Are you sure you''re Mr. Decal?"


    "Huh?"


    "That''s right."


    "That''s a lie...Oh, my dekal, my dekal, my dekal, my dekal, my dekal...¡­."


    Diana couldn''t bear to continue.


    It''s worth coming to Chubnambundle.


    You don''t have to give evidence that I''m me.


    You can tell by looking at his face.


    Selene blushed when she realized that she had made a fatal mistake.


    "Mr. Decal, I''m sorry!"


    "I would have been disappointed if it was late to find out."


    Selene couldn''t lift her head.


    I know that Dianna did something wrong, but she didn''t want to admit it, so she turned her head and left her lips open.


    I was biting.


    Unlike Selene, who finished figuring out the situation relatively quickly, Diana seemed to know but didn''t want to admit it.


    "Diana?"


    "There''s no evidence that you''re... Decal."


    "Selene, get out of the way."


    Selene naturally steps aside and heads down.


    I stood tall in front of Diana.


    There''s a huge difference in physique.


    Diana looked up at me as if she was overwhelmed and swallowed her mouth water.


    "You''ll know when you s*x it."


    "Ha, I don''t want to...!"


    "You were talking about marriage right before.


    You''re changing your words like you''re flipping your palms."


    "It''s a big deal for me.


    Our noble family must pay attention to what others see...¡­."


    "Oh, I have no dignity?"


    "Yes¡­!


    It doesn''t go with me beautiful."


    I grabbed Diana''s thin waist.


    "Hey, let go of this.... Decal.


    I''m not going to have s*x with a fat person."


    "Then I can''t accept you either."


    Diana''s gesture stopped.


    "¡­...what do you mean?"


    "I''ve been acknowledging you, but...¡­.


    If I look away because I gained a little weight, I can''t say I''m the best boji."


    "Ha?"


    Diana tapped me on the belly and said.


    "It''s not a little." A little bit!


    Where are you going?¡­!! Uncover this ridiculous disguise and come back to where you are. Decal.


    Then I''ll prove to you right away that I''m the most pleasant sight for you!"


    Dianna, who is sensitive to what is recognized by implications,


    He looked hot, forgetting the disgust he felt when he saw me.


    That''s how it works. A noble lady. Pink hair, lake-like blue eyes...¡­.


    I like Diana''s feisty personality.


    I feel like I''m scratching the itch.


    "That''s a foul."


    I lifted up Diana''s body and glued to her extremities as if to insert it.Diana twisted her thin waist, held by my blunt hand, but it was a futile resistance.


    It''s going to be a lot harder than usual.


    My hand was holding Diana''s body tightly.


    "Oops...! Smells like...!!


    Did you take a bath?"


    Smell?


    Oh, come to think of it, was it the main body that washed up?


    I think my sweat smells pretty bad.


    "Selle''s. Do I smell right now?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Don''t care how I feel. Be honest with me."


    "¡­¡­yes.


    It smells bad."


    Now that I see it, there''s a lot of rice in the poppy.


    It''s dirty.


    The smell of ripened comes up slowly.


    "I need to clean it up before I put it in Diana Bozie."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene''s shoulders trembled.


    "You''re so sorry for all the verbal abuse you''ve made to me, aren''t you? Selene."


    "Please, forgive me...."


    "Then I''m going to sleep."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Make everything clean."


    "What are you making Selene do?"


    "Then do you want to do it?"


    "Ugh¡­."


    When Diana turned her head around, she looked like she was going to waste her breath.


    Selene nodded as if she had decided to be a shield instead of a lady.


    "Dekal''s sleep...¡­.


    I''ll wash it."


    "Please."


    Can you suck this sticky rice?


    No matter how hard I try, I can''t avoid vomiting as soon as it touches my mouth.


    Let''s trust the professional-made skills.


    Selene knelt in front of me.


    Diana mumbled while covering her mouth as if she were watching a horror movie.


    "Selene¡­¡­. That''s how much¡­."


    "Well, I''m....


    It''s a maid who serves Decal in the castle.


    Rather, I didn''t recognize him and verbally abused him. You deserve to be punished."


    I grabbed Selene''s hair.


    Selene opens her mouth like this.


    A chunky dick full of rice approaches Selene''s face.


    "Let''s get punished for standing up. Selene.


    Two servings of rice...No, it''s about three servings, right? Eat it neatly."


    "¡­¡­sigh¡­. Yes¡­¡­."


    "If you wash everything clean, I''ll forgive you."


    I stuck a smelly jar in Selene''s mouth.


    "Oppa!"


    Selene seemed slightly unconscious by the smell coming through her head.


    But when I bit him in the mouth, he felt sorry for me.


    He poked Selene into his mouth as slowly as possible.


    Selene''s dirty ruler runs freely in her mouth.


    You couldn''t have sucked it in or whacked it with your tongue.


    Or needed courage before doing so, Selene remained stationary.


    Wow, you''re holding it in.


    Is this Maid''s mental armament?


    "I''m touched. Selene.


    But it''s meaningless if you don''t suck it."


    More weighty waist movement than usual.


    He pushes his belly fat and sticks a big stick into Selene''s mouth.


    Selene finally began to squeeze her lips and suck my ruler.


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu..."


    "Gasp¡­!"


    Diana turned her head.


    Selene began to suck my porcelain with her fluffy eyes.


    "Churup..."¡­ jock¡­¡­. side¡­¡­!"


    "Good job. I can feel your self-reflection.


    I feel like I want to forgive you. Selene."


    "Okay, okay...¡­."


    Selene''s tongue twirls around her ears.


    I could feel it scratching the rice balls off the tip of my tongue.


    That''s amazing. I don''t know how long it''s been since I got this kind of service.


    Difficulty levels are more than washing poo holes.


    It was that stinky shit.


    "Selene¡­! Selene, you''re good.


    She''s the best Bozie Maid."


    Selene shook her head back and forth and actively washed my ruler.


    Just like Maid, I try to clean up and rub the dirty parts with my tongue.


    As expected, there is no compromise for Made.


    Selene''s efforts to make my porcelain clean,


    It is delivered through tongue teasing.


    I enjoyed Selene''s mouth, poking her with a dick.


    "Chup, chuuu..."Peck... Peck... Peck...? Chew...."


    "Better than Diana.


    You rejected me just because I smelled bad. It''s just disappointing."


    "¡­¡­."


    I grabbed Selene''s head and shook her waist.


    I rammed my ruler down to his throat.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, ok...¡­.Worried¡­."


    Selene, who was used to clean her dirty sag, had her eyes open and her breathing leaked out.


    Hold on to something desperately


    I didn''t care and enjoyed Selene''s tight throat with firm ears.


    It seems that it is hard to breathe because it is buried in the flesh.


    As much as I gained weight, my head is thicker than my original body, and my belly fat is also distracting.


    Push all the way in to kiss Selene''s lips.


    Go, go, go, go...¡­.


    "Op¡­.Op¡­¡­. Ho-ok¡­. Chup¡­¡­.Ok, Gok...¡­."


    "It''s cheap!


    It''s wrapped in a stinky flat-rate maid.!"


    "Worried, worried, uh...."I passed my ruler down to Selene''s throat and squirted semen as if I were excreting it.


    Beaureuruut!


    "Uh-Uh-Uh-Uh-Uh-Uh."¡­! Whoo-hoo."


    Selene flinched with her eyes wide open, kissing my buttocks.


    And when I see the disorganized use of violent pacing, I''m getting even more excited about what I''ve been doing to the limit.


    It''s going up.


    I leaned forward and gave a heated sigh.


    "Let''s look at Selene. All right¡­."


    Things won''t stop.


    I think this will make Selene full.


    To the point where I think so, I pack semen like pouring it out.


    Selene, who had been injected with heavy sediment, couldn''t resist nausea and vomited semen.


    "Whew... woof...¡­."


    A lump of yellow semen flows down from Selene''s mouth.


    It was too much for me to see.


    This molecule seems to be overwhelming up to the amount of semen.


    "Who told you to spill it on the floor?"


    I rubbed Selene''s pretty face, which was mesmerized by the mouth wrap.


    Selene did not dare to turn her head and looked up at me with a green eye that resembled Shia.


    "I couldn''t swallow...¡­ I''m sorry¡­."


    "Did you wash your porcelain clean?"


    "Yes¡­."


    "Is it enough to bite Diana?"


    I flinch and Diana''s shoulders tremble.


    "Selene, I''m...¡­. I hate it.


    Don''t tell me it''s okay to bite."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Diana.."


    Selene kissed me on the ear.


    "I''m not your maid.


    Master Maid...Uh, I mean...¡­ I have no choice but to say that I have completed my duties."


    "Selle''s sleeping in front of Diana. Wash her."


    "Yes.


    Lady, don''t worry. I''ll show you proof that I washed it clean...¡­."


    Selene holds my earbuds in her mouth and squeezes the ruler into her cheeks.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."Okay¡­?"


    He puts his head into my groin and never forgets to put his ruler down his throat.


    I admired the sincere tongue teasing.


    The porridge, which was dirty with rice, was glossy with Selene''s saliva.


    Strongly expanded fat is showing off its energy as if it would contaminate the air.


    "Good job, Selene.


    I''ll forgive you for making a slip of the tongue."


    "¡­¡­thank you."


    I turned around.


    Diana looked helpless because she couldn''t do this or that.


    As long as I''m Decal, I can''t run away because I don''t like it.


    But being willing to have s*x, my body never met the minimum requirements of the Vanguard family.


    It looks like it''re doing it.


    That''s exactly what he said.


    It''s not because Diana''s mouth is rough.


    Objectively, I and Diana are standing side by side right now, feeling like it''s a criminal thing that shouldn''t be.


    It means losing.


    "Dekal, I am the spirit of a noble family representing the Deitun Kingdom.


    You know, right?


    As we''re one step closer.


    Diana takes a step back.


    Diana looked up at me, and later swallowed her saliva when she saw my ruler hardened to the limit.


    If even standing together feels like a crime.


    What about now?


    They put out the most secret parts of each other and stay close together.


    And what happens after that...¡­.


    It makes me think that this shouldn''t happen in this world...¡­. It happens.


    I couldn''t help it because I was looking forward to it. I''m already attached to this body.


    The body and body are all mine, so I''ll make it useful.


    "Diana!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"


    I tried to embrace her, and she said,


    He screamed as if he were being humiliated.


    My whole body was chilling.


    Hold Diana''s thin waist with her thick hands and hug her.


    "Hold my belly fat!"


    "Sir, sire...¡­!!"


    Holds the struggling Diana and pushes her ruler into the hole of the bogey.


    "Giggle...?!"


    [Review]


    The H-ste of Selene will be updated.


    ¡ñ Bride of pigs


    Stab a heavy shell deep into Diana''s bough.


    I didn''t wander because we were unexpectedly in sync.


    This isn''t the Dianna Bozie I knew. Maybe it''s because he''s fatter than usual, but it''s because of Diana''s bo


    The sense of widening was no joke.


    Shake your back vigorously as you feel tightening.


    Sweat flowed from my body like broth.


    "Yes!"


    "You don''t like it, do you? He''s not letting me go."


    "Ugh. Ugh¡­Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I don''t want to have a good s*x...Let me go, you pig!"


    I ignored it and poked Diana''s bozie vigorously.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."I don''t want to feel it!


    I like cool-looking knives! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Diana''s nobleman Bozie is the best...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Don''t admit it. Don''t admit it.¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...?"Diana knew exactly what her weakness was.


    When the suggestion is stimulated by the compliment, the head is tilted back and the view is at its peak.


    I poked Diana''s bozie deep as if to widen it with a blunt ruler.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "How''s your fat body?


    I like Diana because she and I have a close relationship.!"


    Smells like...¡­! Sleep, sleep, but it''s only good. This garbage...!


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "If Diana wants, I''ll marry her with this body!


    Shall we step on the wedding hall together?"


    "Gasp¡­! Gasp¡­"I didn''t like it.!


    It''s not like a happy bride, but a woman who''s going to the pig''s barn from now on.!"


    I laughed out loud.


    "Don''t laugh! To a woman, huh...It''s a serious problem.


    Ang,ang, why are you sleeping?¡­that''s a good thing.¡­ a fool, a trash, a good sleeping pig...¡­!"


    "Gosh, give in to the pig!"


    "Ngho Clothes¡­?"


    Diana''s lower body is obsessed with me, so she can''t run away and is humiliated.


    His mouth is full of harsh words, and his cheeks are red like a new bride, and his head is bent back.


    She is a girl who is obsessed with s*x without anyhow.


    "ang,ang,ang,oh...¡­! Ok...! Ah...¡­.Huh¡­!"


    "Do you like having s*x with pigs? What?"


    "Long time no see..."¡­.


    It''s been a while since I had s*x with Decal, so...¡­. Don''t get me wrong...!


    Yay! Yay! Yay!


    "I''m sorry I didn''t admit it earlier.


    Dianna''s nobleman Boji is the best...I''ll pop you with a pig''s dick...!"


    "So, don''t admit it...¡­ yes dear¡­."


    Diana resists the intense orgasm and twists her back.


    It can be seen that the blunt force is making Diana feel much more boji than usual.


    I''m feeling a strange pleasure in this humiliating situation.


    For the first time here, I thought that disgusting looks fit well with hypnosis.


    Now you can call yourself the god of hypnosis.


    I purposely twist my ugly face and poke Diana''s bozie quickly.


    Diana was startled to see my face.


    "Get rid of your face..."¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Back, back, back. Don''t shake.Uh, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum, yum.


    Even if I make it...


    I''m not getting married.!"


    "I''ll be jealous...!


    Let''s have a blunt and healthy child who looks like me...!"


    "Yeah...!"


    Diana pats my belly with her hands as if to let go of her.


    Impact absorption----100%.


    "Oh, really¡­¡­Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!


    Selene, yes, ha...¡­ help me¡­! I''m seriously cross-breeding by pigs...!"


    "I''m sorry, miss.


    I''m the master''s maid now.¡­."


    "Wow...!! See you later...¡­! Ngho clothes..."


    "Who''s the maid''s boss when you''re struggling to see him?


    Argh!"


    "Baby!"


    Dianna turned her eyes upside down with a series of bogeys.


    As she can''t afford to talk anymore, she grabs Diana''s gasping body and shakes her back violently like an animal.


    "Ogok, jade, clothes, oh...¡­!!"


    Diana instinctively stuck to my body.


    Tightening his back, feeling the boji.


    Eventually, Diana, who hated my face to the point where I hated her, had to pay her a reward.


    It''s tightening.


    "Oh, my God...! Oh, my God! Oops...! Clothes...¡­! Ho...?"


    "I''m going to get a reward. Diana...!


    I''ll admit it to you! Argh!"


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"


    I put a bump deep inside Diana''s boji, which is at its peak, and squirted the semen.


    This is the first time that I, who usually have a lot of capacity, will celebrate with the Choonam branch.!!


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    My heart beat like crazy with the pleasure of shaking my whole body as much as the amount of cheap semen.


    I spit out hot water and pour all the heat I have into Diana''s boji.


    The heat rushes through Diana''s body, driving her crazy.


    Since 15P, suggestions of jealousy have been basic for the clam family.


    It was a harsh rebuke to Diana''s heightened and sensitive eyes.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­."


    Diana flipped her blue eyes and shuddered all over.


    It''s still coming out.


    Enough to fill the womb. How much came out was to the point where the droppings were refluxing immediately.


    It''s almost like jelly.


    I can feel that Diana''s boji is tightening my ruler in joy at the good harvest of semen.


    "How did you like the cheap reward? Diana...?


    "¡­¡­ Ah. Zinc...¡­. Huh? Uh-huh.¡­."


    Diana was at the peak of the bogey and couldn''t come down at all.


    He stirs up Diana''s boji with a blunt ruler.


    "Huh? Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    "How was it?"


    "Okay... Joe...¡­! It''s cheap.!"


    I grabbed Diana and shook my back vigorously.You''re a wild booger, like you''re beating up a girl who''s already gone all the way to bed.


    It pokes Diana''s bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "It''s Diana''s turn to acknowledge me...!"


    "Ogok...! Ok...¡­! I admit...This way, Decal...¡­. Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o...! To be married.


    Rae¡­!"


    "Let''s call everyone you know and have a big wedding.


    Prepare clothes that fit your body. All right?


    "Huh...! Ok...! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yes¡­!"


    "Okay, I promise.


    I''m going to marry Diana.I''ll dress you in a white wedding dress. One more time.


    Let''s see. Let''s go.!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Gang-jang-hat¡­ Gang-jang-hae, oh, do me a gang-jang thing on the first night...!"


    Diana began to whine at me with a sweet voice that seemed to melt.


    He was already a teaching assistant, but he collapsed with one blow of the reward.


    It''s so lovely, isn''t it?


    "Okay!


    I''ll give you a breathtaking s*x on the first night.!"


    "Huh! Ok...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh wedding


    Whoo, whoo...! Even a pig...Dekal''s pregnancy, Sechou Chego.¡­? Oh, again, again, again.


    C. Yum yum...!


    Dianna''s willingness to stick to that stinky belly that she hated so much, and she''s constantly poking shit at me.


    You''re humiliated.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    I grabbed Diana''s body and shook her heavy waist to keep pushing her into the depths of the bogey.


    The feeling of mixing semen and eggplant juice is the best.


    "Ogok...! Ok...¡­! Ho! Yes, sir...!


    I want you to sleep!


    "You''ll be able to do pregnancy s*x with peace of mind, Diana...!"


    "Oh...! This is it."¡­.Joaaaaa.aaaaaaaaaa... There''s no Sue to move. Oh, he''s an aristocrat. Hmm¡­.


    Tied to a shallow pig, see ya pang pang pang pang ? I''ll get you...¡­."


    The huge gap from your husband to the shallow pig.


    It is clear which side is sincere when you see Diana''s bozie tightening.


    I spilled the broth and gave Diana a strong punch.


    Although I sweat strangely well, it was not particularly difficult.


    Rather, the sense of blocking Diana''s body violently and poking her defenseless bozie was enormous.


    All


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    "Ogok...! Ok...!! Hoot¡­!!"


    "Diana! Diana!"


    "Hmmm. Ugh...¡­!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s a pretty bride."¡­!


    I''m going to decorate my uterus with pig semen...!!"


    "Woong¡­! Put it inside...Husband, give Diana a prize...!"


    "Diana Bozie, who I acknowledged as the best...¡­!!"


    Diana sticks close to me and begs me for jealousy.


    I''ll stick my back to Diana''s bozie and the second situation.


    Surprisingly, the amount was higher this time.


    It must have been an unexpected event for Diana.


    "Ugh...!!"


    Diana, who had been overcharged by a huge amount, put her tongue out and put her head back and gasped.


    She held onto the flinching Diana, pushed her waist down, and even the last handful of drops of Diana''s...


    I beg your pardon.


    BURU LURUT. BURU RUTE...¡­.


    I think I''m going to lose strength, too.


    I felt like I was squeezing everything in the fireball into Diana Boji.


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Diana flinched in my arms as she couldn''t get out of the lingering feeling.


    "Congratulations on your wedding."


    Selene bowed her head.


    "Thank you, Selene."


    "Uh¡­. Geek¡­¡­. Oh¡­."


    "Can I handle the production of a special size suit for you, Decal?"


    "Please."


    I didn''t let Diana go,


    I waited while Diana was inserted like a skewer.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­¡­."


    It was a long time ago. It''s almost over.


    Diana looked up at the ceiling with a blank look as she gathered her breath.


    "Diana."


    "¡­¡­."


    "You don''t want to talk about what you didn''t have, do you?"


    "¡­¡­ do you think I''d do such a cowardly thing?"


    Diana''s shy face was very lovely.


    I couldn''t stand it and rubbed my dick and stirred in Diana''s swag.


    Crunch...


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    "Just introduce me as your husband. All right?


    "Okay¡­."


    "You''re so obedient. Diana."


    Diana was furious.


    "You''re... he''s a fat man...You know, I''ve done it.¡­."


    "So?"


    "¡­¡­I wish we could be together forever."¡­.


    I thought about it...¡­ I can''t help it."


    I grinned.


    Diana turned her head and sighed.


    "It''s not as good as food...¡­."


    I pushed my back deep again.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­.


    I''m sorry, husband.¡­?"


    "Marrying Diana, this ugly one.


    All right?


    "¡­¡­."


    "Don''t make a face that you''d rather be a bridegroom."


    "I''m a perfect bride, so it''s natural to argue."This much confidence is rather admirable.


    I slowly untied the insertion.


    "Yes, uh...¡­."


    Diana stretched her neck out and felt her sleep until the last minute.


    When he fell in love, he stared at me with a sad look.


    "When you get married...


    I''m gonna give you a lot of s*x...¡­?"


    "Marriage is not about s*x...¡­."


    Diana grabbed my belly with her hand and shook it.


    "Don''t talk to me."


    "What a perfect bride. Right? Selene."


    "Phew¡­."


    "Oh, Selene! Don''t laugh.


    You''ve been on Decal''s side since a while ago, right? You!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Because I''m the master''s maid...."


    "Oh, come on!


    There''s no one to trust. No one''s stopping me while I marry this pig."


    He was trying to stand on his legs, but he lost his strength.


    Help the reeling Diana.


    "Are you all right?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana looked up at me and hesitated.


    "Even if I''m ugly..."


    I''m going to live with you. He''s my husband. You."


    "It''s kind of weird to say this after I asked you to do it.


    Can I really go to the wedding with this body?"


    "I don''t say anything.


    ¡­¡­It''s always wrong to evaluate only by appearance.


    It''ll end up being ridiculed."


    There''s a clueless nobleman who laughs at the bride and groom at the real wedding?


    Noblemen are scary.


    "If you regret..."


    "Stop!"


    Diana cut off my demon and straightened her back.


    "Dekal, I love you.


    Just trust me and get married. I''ll give you everything."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Originally¡­.


    I wanted to do it better. In a nice place.


    Set the mood."


    "I won''t forget to do it again."


    I patted Diana''s head.


    "A perv s*x or a proposal?"


    "Both."


    "¡­...don''t forget."


    I broke up with Diana and came to my room.


    It''s already night because I''m lazy to move.


    Maybe because I was bloated, I felt ten times lazy.


    Should I try another body?


    I concentrated my mind.


    The process of changing the body takes place in an instant.


    First, move to the cradle of the meat with the magic of dimension, then choose the body you want to use, transfer, and return.


    I came back looking young.


    I was freed from the flesh that trapped my body and cooled it down.


    And it''s strange because the room feels bigger and wider.


    Is this what a child sees?


    The size of the ruler is the same as the main body, but everything else has become smaller.


    The biggest change is the face.


    He is a lovely handsome boy even I see him.


    Finally, he got the optimal body to pamper.


    Who should I test it with?


    It seems that the time has come to call Stia, the only blonde sister in the shell castle.


    I paged Stia by opening the menu.


    [Review]


    Diana''s H-ste will be updated!


    Please like the fat decal, too!


    Noah''s scene will come out later.


    ¡ñ The content of indulging in a blonde demonman


    I deliberately opened the door wide and hid under the bed.


    "Dekal?"


    Stia called me carefully outside the door.


    I held my breath and waited.


    Like a spider digging a trap and waiting for its prey to be caught.


    Soon, Stia''s smooth legs were visible.


    I got an erection to the point where my jaji hurt.


    Is it because he''s small? It''s hard to hold back the sound of excited breathing.


    "Decal, I''m coming in."


    Stia came into the room.


    Stia''s lower body is the only thing you can see while lying under the bed.


    I could see that he came to my room without any clothes on because of the restrictions on his clothes.


    With the movement of the feet, I felt Stia was embarrassed by the unexpected situation.


    I was called, but there''s no one here.


    But soon, his feet will stop.


    As if to conclude that she was away for a while, Stia boldly began to observe the room.


    "Is this Decal''s room...¡­."


    You''ve been here before and what''s so amazing.


    Looking around for a room with nothing to see.


    When Stia was so relieved, I started to act.


    Carefully crawled out from under the bed and clung to Stia''s leg.


    "Hmm¡­!"


    I was expecting a reaction like that.


    Stia quickly turned around.


    When I looked at his tightly closed mouth, it looked like he was on the verge of self-defense.


    "¡­¡­a child?"


    Stia relaxed and looked down at me as if she was interesting.


    That''s a relief¡­.


    If it were an adult male body, he would have been hit with his elbow.


    I almost got my arm cut before but I can''t learn. Me too...


    Anyway, the appearance of a child seemed to have successfully let Stia off her guard."¡­¡­sister."


    I clung to Stia''s leg again.


    Stia smiled as she stroked my hair.


    "I''m sorry. I scared you.


    Who are you? Where did you go?"


    "Dekal told me to wait with my sister."


    "Umm¡­."


    I didn''t hear any explanation.


    The situation where I''m stuck on my leg seems to be awkward.


    It was so fun that it was the hardest to hold back my laughter.


    "Did they apply the rules to you?


    I wouldn''t have had to do that to a kid.


    Aren''t you cold?"


    "Yes. Are you naked because of the rules?"


    "Yeah. Free s*x...Uh-huh. Shell castles aren''t supposed to be dressed right now."


    What is it?


    The privilege of a child who must have already graduated is sweeter than I thought.


    Stia''s voice was more friendly than usual.


    I raised my head and observed Stia''s leg, rubbing her limbs.


    He seems to have not noticed anything strange yet.


    You can''t imagine what''s in front of you is a country with a child''s mask.


    "What''s your name again?"


    "It''s a route."


    I said what came to mind.


    It''s weird to hesitate when you say your name.


    Stia leaned down and said to me at eye level.


    "My sister is Stia.


    Let''s stay together for a while."


    "Yes, sister."


    I push forward as if I''m showing off my ruler.


    Stia was stunned when she saw a stiff dick running ferocious on her small body.


    "¡­¡­."


    Like they''re advertising the fact that Stia was a loser.


    The puffed-up cock spilling Cooper fluid.


    Stia is my ruler who has been inserted over and over again.


    "Sister Stia...?


    Do I look weird?"


    "No¡­¡­."


    Stia looked away in a hurry.


    "I think I''ve seen it somewhere."


    "My sister''s body made me grow bigger."


    "¡­¡­."


    I hugged Stia and kept rubbing my ruler against the flesh.


    Being naked to each other creates another strange atmosphere.


    Stia looked embarrassed.


    "Rain, don''t rub it."


    "This makes me feel good. Older sister.


    "Stop it.


    If you do that, women don''t like it."


    Despite the embarrassment of being swept away,


    Stia tells me clearly.


    But what if you''re a pervert who doesn''t listen?


    I patted Stia''s breast and rubbed her ruler outright.


    "Sister¡­. I''m in a good mood.¡­ I''m sorry¡­."


    "You told me to stop, didn''t you?"


    Oh, my.


    Zazi was captured by Stia''s hand.


    Stia stared at me with a stern face and said,


    Stia''s red eyes are overwhelmed.


    "I''m old enough to know even when I''m young...¡­.


    You can''t cheat on your sister."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Don''t do anything weird.


    Wait calmly. All right?


    It''s so smart.


    He tried to pick Stia up without hypnosis, being Root.


    No wonder you can''t.


    But...


    "Dekal is not coming."


    "...what? What do you mean?"


    "Because I''m Decal...¡­."


    Stia blinks and looks at me.


    "Dekal? You?"


    "Yes."


    "Foot¡­¡­. She''s a kid.


    Root, you can''t make fun of her."


    I don''t believe it as if it''s really obvious.


    "Look at your face.


    Doesn''t he look like him?"


    "Well¡­."


    Stia looked at me like she was surprised.


    "It does look like...¡­.


    Is it Decal''s brother or a child?


    Don''t make me feel uncomfortable."


    "It''s really me."


    "Yes, yes, sir.


    Root wants to be an older brother."


    ¡­¡­okay, I''ll have to be serious before I listen. This is it, right?


    I''ll let you know it''s me.


    I hugged Stia in her arms. Rubbing her face against Stia''s breast, acting cute as she pleases.


    He''s acting cute.


    "Oh, my...!


    I''m really going to scold you...¡­!!"


    Before Stia''s expression gets distorted,


    I held Stia tightly and said.


    "Madam..."


    "¡­!?"


    Stia looked appalled at the word.


    Good...! I broke it down...!


    I pushed Stia away.


    The careless Stia falls backwards and is crushed by me.


    "Oh¡­! De, DeCarl?"


    "Madam¡­" Stia Mamamang¡­!"


    "Where did you say that?¡­ Now, wait...¡­."


    Just thinking that I might be Decal.


    Stia''s resistance was clearly weakening.


    It was immediately clear that Stia''s desire to be spoiled was growing.


    Oh. That''s nice.


    I became a child, and no matter how much I hug her, Stia''s body remains.


    Bury his face in his breast and shake his waist to rub Stia''s boji with a ruler.


    I was like a cicada stuck to Stia''s body with my arms and legs.


    "Root, stay away....


    You''re not Decal...I''m not calling you Mama!""Mama doesn''t like me?"


    "~~~~~~~~!"


    Stia''s self-control seemed to be collapsing.


    In between, I inserted the ruler into Stia''s bozie and rubbed it as if to put it in.


    "You''re making fun of me...Are you sure it''s Decal?"


    "Madam..."


    "¡­...how come you''re so young?"


    "I''m trying to have s*x with a happy demon...¡­!"


    As if he was finally convinced of the declaration.


    All the power left in Stia''s body escaped.


    Feeling that, I rubbed my dick in the thick of the defenseless Stia''s boji.


    Crunchy¡­¡­.


    "Dekal, you''re being too playful.


    How did you end up looking like that?"


    "It''s like magic.


    Isn''t my childhood cute?"


    "¡­¡­it''s cute, but it''s not cute at all."


    "Mad¡­¡­?"


    "Uh¡­."


    Stia''s cheek muscles are loosened.


    "I got caught smiling with joyfully."


    "Ears, cuteness as a weapon...¡­.


    You didn''t call me."


    "Mad... ..let''s see. Let''s have s*x."


    "¡­¡­LOL¡­!"


    Stia clenched her teeth and turned her head.


    "You can''t do this.


    It''s too criminal. No matter how much I know it''s Decal, it''s a young body."


    I buried my face in Stia''s breast and washed the nipple as much as I wanted.


    As if you don''t want to leave the conflicting Stia alone for a while.


    Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...


    "No, Decal...."


    "Stia Mamang...¡­. Chew... I love your breasts.."


    Stia was holding back her happy expression, biting her lips to see if I could stand it because I was cute.


    Wow, this is amazing.


    Women''s reactions change a lot more than I thought.


    I didn''t know that when I had s*x with the body.


    I feel that Mamang s*x is finally complete because I am sticking to my small body and acting perv.


    In addition, Stia''s breasts are close to the average size in an eight-colored shell castle.


    There''s a feminine volume that''s enough for me to touch with my hands as an adult.


    It''s not enough to say that I''m buried.


    However, when she became a child, the story was different.


    The happy volume is overflowing.


    If you meet Neris or Karen, you''ll be buried to the point of suffocation.


    The feeling of betrayal was no joke as he climbed on top of Stia, who was bigger than me with a small body.


    Just washing the breast side of his breast makes his ruler burst.


    "Chubb..."¡­. The devil."


    "Uhhhh...¡­.


    Don''t pamper me.."


    "¡­...Really?


    Then I''ll stop."


    I woke up with my mouth off.


    "Oh¡­."


    Stia couldn''t hide her disappointing expression and stared blankly at me.


    "Why aren''t you up?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia raised herself up.


    He looks like he''ll lie down right away if I ask him to do it again.


    "Mama."


    "¡­¡­."


    Stia flinched and looked back at me.


    "If you lie in bed and spread your legs,


    I''ll pop it for you."


    "¡­so¡­."


    I clung to Stia''s butt with a small body,


    I fiddled with my hands with my bogey.


    "Uh...!"


    When Stia''s standing there, she''s...


    It is more convenient to touch with your hands than to touch with your ruler.


    However, I was rather excited because it was possible because I was a small body.


    Put your finger in Stia''s eye hole and poke it.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "~~~~!"


    Stia looked at it standing and was ridiculed and admired silently with her mouth slightly open.


    "Mama, lie in bed. Yes?


    I''ll give you a lot of spoiled s*x."


    "Huh, cheeky...¡­. Hhhhm.


    With his body, he won''t even be able to attack me...."


    "So lie down and watch, ma''am."


    "¡­¡­ big.


    Do you want me to see you pampered with my will?¡­.


    In front of you who are young...¡­."


    Stia''s bozie is poked with her finger and looks up.


    "Mama, do you want me to look?


    It hurts because I slept like a baby."


    "I have a relationship with you when I was an adult.


    Easy... Easy... Easy...¡­."


    "Mama¡­¡­?"


    Stia took her foot off.


    Not going out, but towards the bed.


    He took a step by step, humiliating the hole with my finger.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­¡­."


    "Mama... ...let me see...¡­. Huh?"


    "¡­¡­Wow¡­"."


    Stia lay down on the bed.


    I didn''t ask anyone to do it.


    Of his own will.


    She spread her legs.


    He turned his head to the side and covered his mouth shyly with his hand.


    "To Mama''s bozie...¡­ Let''s be pure¡­?"


    I went up to the bed and inserted it right into Mama''s paper.


    "Mad!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    She clings to her body smaller than Mama and shakes her waist violently.


    He was able to stick to a woman and her whole body in a different sense than when he was a chunnambundle.


    Shake his whole body like a bounce to repay Stia''s bozie with a sharp stab.Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Yeah¡­. Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!! Oh, my...!"


    "Madam...! It''s good to see you tightening my bed...!!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhh, I''m...¡­. I''m... How far¡­."


    Stia was torn between shame and pleasure.


    "Let''s see Mama! Mama...!"


    I clung to Stia''s body, gathered my thighs and poked my limbs vigorously.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    Stir the moist Stia''s bozie without hesitation.


    Then Stia opens her legs to the limit, opens her thighs completely, and she looks at me.


    He claimed to be s*xually harassed.


    "Huang..."¡­.Mama... To Mama''s bozie...¡­ haha¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhh! Let''s pop...


    ?"


    "Madam, madam!"


    I put my weight on Stia''s wide-open bozie and poked her roughly.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    Stia shakes her head with moist, wet eyes.


    "Oh, ah...! Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha...¡­. Like this.¡­.


    If anyone sees it, I...¡­. I''m... Ohhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    I got on Stia''s body and buried my face in her breast, poking her boji.


    Palo wrapped Stia''s sides and used his whole body to humiliate Stia''s bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy....


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Stia stuck out her tongue and tilted her head back.


    I kept poking at Boji without a break.


    "Sister...! Sister Stia.


    You have to feel better with my dick...!"


    "Ngho clothes..."


    He buries his face into Stia''s breast and sucks the papillae, pushing it deep into the bogey.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    Stia wrapped her arms around the back of me.


    They fall in love with s*x as if they were interbreeding in perfect harmony.


    "Mad!"


    "Oh, my God¡­!?"!? Oh. Ok. Clothes. Ho...¡­!"


    "See, you''re corrupted! Mama Boji is corrupted...!"


    "Baby....! Oops, oops...¡­! Yes¡­."


    Squeeze ?


    Stia''s bozie tightens my limbs.


    "Sigh¡­¡­" Ugh¡­¡­. My sister."


    Why are you saying this in my mouth?¡­. I hear such a clear sound.


    I felt embarrassed, but I couldn''t stand it.


    The small denominator was hard to contain the excitement. Mama''s bozie was so good that I couldn''t stand it.


    Open your mouth, admire, and shake your back hard.


    Stia looked down at me like that and hugged me like she couldn''t stand it.


    "Let me be jealous of you.".


    I love seeing you...Let me be jealous!"


    ¡ñ The content of indulging in a blonde demonman


    I persistently poked Stia''s bozie as I was literally a child.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­! I can''t resist¡­¡­."


    Stia hugged me with her arms and spread her legs wide.


    I put my weight on the bozie and poked it deep.


    The situation is close, so he stirs the soaked boji to his heart''s content with a swollen ruler.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ogok¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I mean, let''s pamper your bozie and put on a good one...."


    "Sister, I''m in a good mood...!"


    "D¨¦cal. Hhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    I made eye contact with Stia and shook my back hard.


    Hard work fits perfectly.


    As small as she is, she sticks to Stia''s body like she''s being eaten, and she pokes her bozie tenaciously.


    It looks like.


    "Sigh¡­¡­" Hmm¡­¡­."


    Stia bit her lips tightly and turned her head.


    As if you''re in trouble if you make eye contact with me.


    I dyed my cheeks red...¡­.


    "Mamang...! Mamang, look at me...!"


    "He, with that kind of eyes...¡­don''t look at me. Decal...


    I might attack you until you''re... broken...¡­."


    "Stia¡­¡­. It''s not smoke¡­"I mean it.


    I love it, I can''t stand it. With this body...¡­. Stia¡­¡­¡­ He''s hanging on to Stia.


    I can''t stop...¡­."


    I shivered with pleasure and poked Stia''s bozie hard.


    At first, I was shameless as always.


    I felt that my body only got smaller, but it wasn''t.


    I feel so much for all kinds of stimulation.


    To be honest with you, I was giving up my face and acting cute to Stia.


    If you cling to a lovely appearance, you know how the other person will feel, and use it as a weapon.


    Stia tried not to make eye contact with me, who was so into Mamang s*x.


    I made a face that I had never shown when I was the main body.


    Bite your lips, and look like you want to have s*x until I break.


    The greedy eyes that hold when they see what they want so much...¡­.


    "Root¡­."


    Stia used her legs to trap my body.


    "Mad...?


    "It''s the root when it''s the body.


    It''s not decal."


    Stia''s bozie is getting very tight.


    I put my weight on Stia''s bozie and poked it with all my might.


    Stia hugged me with her whole body and gently swept my skin.I was thrilled.


    Feeling surrounded...¡­.


    Buried in his ample breast, he shakes his waist, leaving his body under his skin.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Hooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...¡­. Yes¡­. Haaaah...¡­. Oh, my God.


    MAMA BOZ, let''s pop it up...¡­. Root."


    Stia licked her lips with her tongue and grinned.


    Boji is tightening my limbs.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­


    "Mama¡­! The semen¡­"¡­ Squeeze the semen...¡­."


    "Come on, look, pangpang? Cheer up...Root. Let''s get comfortable with MAMA BOZ."


    "Mad...!"


    I couldn''t resist and poured semen on Stia''s bozie.


    I thought I was out of breath.


    I thought I was already used to the sense of mercy, but the way I felt with this body was completely different.


    All


    Unknowingly, I''m overwhelmed by the biting pleasure, so I take out my waist.


    "No."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Stia wrapped my waist around my legs and fixed it tightly.


    The sensitive self under the circumstance is sucked back deep into Stia''s boji.


    Crunch...


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    I was hanging on to Stia''s body and flinching.


    Stia opened her eyes and fluttered happily at such a day.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."Uh, yeah...


    Root, MAMA BOZY FUTFUTE...?"


    My face is warmed up and my face is not coming back.


    I picked my breath hanging in Stia''s arms.


    Right after I felt so satisfied that I didn''t have to have s*x for the rest of my life.


    The desire to sow more seeds in Mama''s boji was flooded.


    "Oh, my God!!"


    I poked at Stia''s bozie quickly.


    Stia tilted her head back and flinched as if the resilience was unexpected.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Would you like to flip..." Turn your back!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Hhhhaha! Root, okay, yeah, hot, okay...¡­. Ho-ot¡­.


    You want me to give you some rest?"


    "No!!"


    I poked Stia''s bozie and forced her to change her posture.


    "Uh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Stia has no choice but to twist her body to the side.


    In the meantime, I kept shaking my back as I clung to Stia''s bozie.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    "Ah, Ang, Root...¡­.


    I''ll let you flip through...Just a little bit... hhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­.


    Sister, just a little bit, leave me alone.¡­."


    "Hurry up!"


    Stia bowed her head and flinched, peaking at the peak.


    Stir the sensitive boji, which is heated with jilge, with a hard ruler.


    She pricks Stia''s bozie with a dick, thinking that she will continue to have s*x while turning around and changing her posture.


    Stia was like moving with me on her body.


    I felt good and wanted to poke Stia''s bozie continuously felt good.


    "Sigh¡­" Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Okay.


    Let''s toss and turn... let''s watch Mama.?"


    Stia barely turned her back and raised her hips.


    I shook my whole body with Stia''s body as if she was on it.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Put your butt down. It''s hard to hold!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o.Uh-oh, I''m sorry. Oh, my God....


    I''ll lower your butt.Uh, uh, uh...¡­. Forgive me¡­¡­ See, I forgive you...¡­?"


    Stia''s elbows supporting her upper body, legs spread apart, and she''s lying on her stomach, looking at me.


    I gave it to you.


    It was a perfect fit for my request.


    I pressed Stia''s butt with both hands and shook her back roughly.


    All


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    "Mama...!! Mamma...!"


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yes¡­! Yes¡­Yes, ma''am, it''s Mama''s bozo...."


    Stia''s attitude was completely melted.


    I could see the difference right away because I had Mamang s*x in the main body.


    Stia speaks in a sweet tone that sounds like a real child.


    Appearance is so important.


    I was completely immersed and happily banged Stia''s bozie all over me.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    "Ogok¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Stia clasped her toes and opened her dung hole to taste the peak of intense visibility.


    "Mama, do you like my sleep? Don''t sleep. Are you making me feel good?"


    "¡­¡­yes, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Sigh¡­."


    "Mad! Answer me!"


    As if to force an answer, I poked at Stia''s lying face-down bogey.


    When you''re an adult, you can see your crazy face with your head tilted back.


    This body is too much.


    However, it also had the advantage of seeing Stia''s back, which was so hot with spoiled s*x.


    A pretty back that gives me a boji and draws a graceful curve along the curved hips.


    The back is sweating with a beautiful complexion.


    A sign of the whole body that can be observed from behind.From toes to pooch to shoulders, we can see that Stia''s into spoiled s*x.


    But.


    I was very disappointed that I was holding back my moans.


    Stia''s so rational, she''s still holding onto her mind while she''s responding to pervative s*x, like Mamang s*x.


    It''s on.


    But...


    "Mamaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."


    Good night! Good night!"


    Little ver, it''s root''s pampering...!


    I keep tickling Stia''s weaknesses with cute sounds...¡­.


    He pokes the bozie outright.


    "Ogok...!!"


    Stia collapsed immediately.


    "Ngho, jade, jade...¡­! Joe...! Good night...Yum, yum, yum...¡­.


    Sticking to my body with all my might and popping...¡­ because it''s s*x¡­¡­ All right¡­!"


    "You like this kind of stuff, don''t you?""


    The bozie is tightening up with great momentum.


    Stia even forgot about herself and fell into spoiled s*x.


    I shook my back diligently, watching Stia''s flapping poo hole.


    Poking his jaji deep into the boji, he pushes Stia.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Decal, you made me do this...¡­.


    I have four children... To start a family together...¡­."


    "Mad...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Madam! I''m pregnant with my own...¡­!"


    He seems to have realized the criminal sense of vindication of this s*x.


    Stia''s body was tense.


    I clung to Stia''s butt and shook my back like an animal.


    "Madam!MAMAM!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...".


    You might be pregnant, Mama Bozie.Do you want to pack it in Mama''s bozie?"


    "I don''t want to see Mama unless she sees her."¡­!"


    "Yes¡­."


    Stia clenched her fist and shook her head.


    I poked Stia''s bozie nonstop.


    The bullet is accelerated and pats Stia''s bozie.


    "Huh...! Ok...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Dekal, I have children, I have children. Get pregnant with my baby!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, like that...¡­don''t tell me apart.


    I''ve never allowed a body other than one person.¡­."


    "I''ll give you a run for s*x. The devil...!"


    I put my weight on Stia''s bozie and bouncing all over my body.


    It hits the flesh on its butt while hitting the buttocks with a deep prick.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Stia collapsed screaming, gripping the bedclothes tightly with both hands and twisting her waist.


    "Hug, dog, dog...¡­! Hehe...!


    Root, Root, Mama Boi. Forgive me.!"


    "Madam!MAMAM!"


    I clung tightly to Stia''s prone butt and shook my back persistently.


    Stirring Stia''s bozie to the heart''s content, he moves smoothly toward the situation.


    Stia buried her face in the bed and shook her head as if she felt a flinch.


    It was.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Ang, ang, more, more, and Shizi...¡­! I can''t go back.


    I''m addicted to being spoiled by Root''s Boji Pangpang?...¡­! Gosh¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    "Wrapping it in Mama''s boji...¡­!!"


    I stabbed Stia''s bozie with a strong fist and poured the semen.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    Lean back and enjoy a sense of freedom.


    A strong semen knocks Stia''s uterus hard.


    I continued the situation by pushing my back.


    "HmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmYeahhhhhhhh...."


    Stia was completely stretched out.


    It''s just the beginning.


    "Madam."


    I touched Stia''s butt with my little hands.


    Maybe it''s because my body is smaller, but my hips look much bigger than usual.


    Stia''s bozie flinched and tightened my limbs as she squeezed satisfactorily.


    "Mad...!!"


    I shook my back again.


    "Oh, oh...!"


    In 3 hours.


    I kept watching until Stia''s body was covered with sweat.


    Every time I poke the boji, the semen flows back, but it doesn''t stop.


    "Root¡­. Haaaa¡­¡­.


    Mom, you should let go.¡­?"


    "Madam..."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Aang¡­."


    Stia was like a butterfly caught in a small spider.


    At first, when the predator approached, I didn''t think it was a crisis.


    I realized it while I was having s*x. Now he is exhausted and has no power to flap his wings.


    I was holding onto Stia and cooking according to my taste.


    Let Stia lie on her side and squeeze the boji hard between her legs.


    His body hasn''t changed much.


    What I was aiming for was always Stia''s bozo.


    Stia''s at the peak of her career, and her pretty blonde hair is all messed up, and she''s got a few strands of hair.


    is stuck to the skin.


    "Mamang! It''s going to be cheaper on the watch."!"


    "Whoa...! I''m not running away..."I mean, slowly...¡­.


    Oh, yum, yum...¡­! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­?"


    I poked Stia''s bozie more violently like a green frog.Eventually, the first night of Pre-s*x Day was spent with Stia.


    Until the sun rose, Stia''s bozie was pampered.


    "Yes¡­¡­. hoot¡­¡­. Vague¡­."


    He fell asleep comfortably, inserted into Stia''s fully stretched bozie.


    And as soon as I woke up during the day, I shook my back again.


    "Oh? Oh? Oh...¡­! Yup¡­!!"


    "Madam...! Wake up! Get up quickly. Have a pampered s*x!"


    "Oh, oops, oops...!"


    Stia didn''t get angry and spread her legs wide even though she woke up with a violent bozie s*x.


    I immediately put my weight on the bogey and poked him.


    Crunchy.


    "Baby....! Ahaaaaaaaaa...¡­.


    Roots are¡­¡­ As many as you want¡­¡­ Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­?"


    "Mamaah..."


    Stia''s bozie until the sun sets again.


    Stia lost her mind due to endless intense s*x.


    I kept poking my limbs at Stia''s unconscious bogey.


    Something that makes me feel better.


    Stia''s demon-drawn.!


    "Madam!MAMAM!"


    Shake shake.


    Stia fainted and doesn''t move.


    But I ignored it and kept poking Stia''s bozie, so I squirted it.


    Bureaucrut. Bureut...¡­.


    Renew the semen in the bogie.


    After being cheap enough to satisfy, I barely solved the insertion.


    A thick semen just wrapped between Stia''s legs slowly flowed out.


    [Review]


    The H-ste of Stia is added.


    Episode 328''s comment says, "I don''t like fat guys!" A lot of people said that.


    So I wrote it down in the comments.


    I''ll point it out again in the review of this episode.


    A fat man or a small body is just a device that can change your mood from time to time.


    Dae-Choi filters out NTR without fail.


    The rest of the maniac elements are widely used stand.


    Of course there are people who like and dislike fat guys.


    But there''s definitely someone I like.


    In conclusion, it came out according to my taste.


    So, rather than avoiding this content because it''s divided between likes and dislikes,


    You might think, "I thought I didn''t like this, but now I think it''s okay."


    I''m going to look at the best writing and aim for that.


    Of course, your opinions are also precious.


    The body conversion gimic will adjust the frequency of appearance according to the reaction.


    I can''t help but use it. That''s what I want to say.


    If you didn''t care that you''d like it or not,


    I don''t think many of the rice cake scenes we''ve been working on have been there.


    I don''t like it because I''m a human being. I''m going to skip it. It''ll hurt my heart if there are any comments like this.


    I''ve always said this before.


    Thanks to your support, I''m running a series of this work.


    I always say this with sincerity.


    I will develop further and become a master of five-grain rice.


    Thank you. Please enjoy it!


    Attack the goddess!


    That evening, I ended Pre-s*x Day.


    Because I was satisfied.


    If you get used to it too much, you''ll feel calm.


    There was a lot of preparation left, but we decided to lift the restrictions on clothing.


    I love the boundaries of the hip underneath the short skirt, and the valley through the nipple.


    Oh, my.


    When I feel like it again, I can declare "Pre-s*x Day" through the eight-colored pearls.


    Maybe we can try something different with another rule.


    Anyway, the castle of clams returned to its daily routine.


    Whether I do something dirty or not.


    Sia''s plan was going on step by step.


    Let''s all interact closely with the goddess and repeat the magic of dimensionality to go out and come in.


    You


    There was a lively atmosphere in the closed shell castle.


    It is a completely Shia''s ball.


    It''s not like someone gave me a seat to do that,


    She is the representative of the eight-colored shell castles in the goddess of light to look up to.


    I became a god.


    Just like Bella.


    Returning to the main body, I wandered around the castle and observed women for a while.


    Those who lack strength build up their strength and prepare for the coming.


    It''s a matter of course.


    What can I do?


    As my heart told me, I went to find Bella.


    "Bella!"


    Bella, who was walking in the hallway, turned around.


    "What''s going on? My lord."


    "Take me to the Yongoreum Mountains.


    I want to see what kind of place it is."


    "Suddenly?"


    "Because I''m bored."


    Bella looked at me gently.


    "I don''t know who it is, but I think you''ve been beaten down by your master."


    "No, I squeezed it out."


    Blonde and spoiled s*x. It was amazing.


    Stia, who fainted, couldn''t wake up for a whole day.I''m training with Karen right now.


    "As I am satisfied, I would like to go to the battlefield for a preliminary tour.


    That''s what you mean, right?


    "Yes."


    "Well, nothing difficult."


    Bella used dimension magic.


    First, follow Bella, who puts herself in the gap in space.


    The first thing I felt was a strong wind.


    The wilderness stretches endlessly under a steep mountain without a single grass.


    There is no land of death when you look at the spread of weathered animal bones.


    "Is this the Yongoreum Mountains?"


    "Yes."


    There''s really nothing.


    "If you go up a little bit from here, you''ll see the lake."


    "Is there a lake?"


    At the top of this dry mountain?


    "You''d better see it in person."


    Bella moved her foot.


    I walk along without complaining.


    The mountain was steep, but neither I nor Bella could climb it without much difficulty.


    I had the Spirit of the Wind, and Bella...¡­ because I can fly around.


    Let''s cross a couple of incredibly large rocks that block the view, and we''re going to cross them into a really flat open space.


    A calm lake came out.


    There was a gap in front of the lake, like a dot with ink.


    "That crack is the singularity of this world."


    "It''s opening soon, right?


    I thought the gods could come and go freely without such things."


    "As the master knows, I''m good at dimension magic. Escape Ilessia''s eyes and hide in this world.


    I can do it, but...


    Other gods can''t do the same thing."


    Through the cracks in this space,


    It can be said that the low-level drinking and the magic of the second world are pouring out.


    You can take down Germina on this desolate mountain and enjoy the pleasant life of Harlem.


    I''m already looking forward to a new life.


    "You really don''t have to run away all together?"


    "Is there a place to escape from the goddess of destruction?"


    "But you have to think carefully.


    Most of the women in the castle are pregnant with Decal''s child."


    "Yes."


    "There would have been a lot of ways to take Decal on the expedition, but he didn''t."


    "I wanted to have s*x with a warrior."


    "Hmm."


    I knew this story would come out one more time.


    Bella used to be against it.


    You''re probably worried.


    The fact warmed my heart.


    "Bella."


    "¡­¡­what is it?"


    Hold Bella''s hand, who answers bluntly.


    "Thank you for bringing me here."


    "Well, it''s not difficult."


    "You brought me to this world."


    "What do I say? Thank you for turning the goddess of fire into a slave to her master."


    I laughed out loud.


    "Funny."


    "It''s true that I''m worried about our women, but there are Bella and Sia among them.


    There are many more reliable and smarter kids than me.


    I won''t be able to do it unless those guys help me."


    "That''s accurate."


    "I don''t want anyone to get involved in this."


    There was a time when I went out alone to look cool.


    I negotiated with the goddesses aiming at the harmonic world.


    But Germina was not a faithful goddess.


    If you had thought of joining forces from the beginning, you might have had a slightly different result.


    Now that I have Xia by my side, I was not afraid.


    "So please protect my back. Bella."


    Bella smiled confidently.


    "Of course.


    I, the most elegant and intelligent woman you have, will protect your back."


    "What do you want as a prize?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Huh?"


    Bella said shyly.


    "Love-filled, strangled s*x."


    Love...?


    It was a strange request.


    It has nothing to do with the implication of submission.


    Bella''s personal wish? That self-respecting Belleila?


    "¡­...Why are you looking at me with a surprised look?"


    It''s been a long time since he was hypnotized, so he doesn''t seem to doubt his condition.


    I mean, Bella...¡­.


    "Bella."


    "Huh?"


    "I love you."


    "Hoot, I know."


    It was the moment I felt with my skin that my relationship with Bella had changed.


    Bella came up and kissed me.


    I naturally put my hand on Bella''s waist and mixed my tongue tightly.


    "Chup...chup...¡­. Squeeze¡­."


    We were close to each other, kissing each other deeply.


    "What does this mean?"


    "Don''t you see? It means Decal is truly good."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella laughed as she opened her eyes wide in surprise at the honest words."Foot.


    Seeing you look like that, you didn''t hypnotize yourself, did you?"


    "How can you hypnotize yourself like that?"


    "You''re good at walking on top of all the more."


    "I have a standard, too. I don''t know if you''re hypnotized by s*x, but you want me to like you, like that.


    Hypnosis¡­."


    "So you''re commendable, aren''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Is there anything you want to say to the elegant goddess of fire who loves you?"


    I put my hand on Bella''s face.


    Bella leaned her cheek on my hand and grinned.


    "Thank you, Bella. ¡­¡­What do you like about me?"


    "It''s cool."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    I burst into laughter in absurdity.


    "Well, good heart, did you think so?"


    That''s not true.


    Cool? That''s why I can''t believe me.


    "Should I show Bella my fat self?"


    "Ugh."


    Bella stood guard against me and stepped back.


    "I know. She told me. I saw it.


    Just come out like that in front of me. I''ll make it burn with pig oil."


    ¡­¡­I think I mean it.


    "I would have been happy if any body could love me like Xia."


    "Sigh? That can''t be true."


    "Is a slave supposed to cover his master?"


    "I don''t think there''s a slave who''s this expensive."


    Bella raises her chin and smiles confidently.


    What can I do if a good goddess wants to show off?


    "I''m glad I was born with Bella''s taste."


    "If you don''t change, I''ll be your most elegant goddess."


    "The most elegant goddess is Xia."


    "You''re not going to lose your charm!"


    Bella, who was furious, was very lovely.


    "Let''s go back now."


    The next time I come here, when I''m done preparing.


    It''s time to settle with Germina.


    By the way, did you suddenly schedule a wedding and get a love confession from a woman?


    ¡­¡­why do I feel like I''m getting a good condition to be stabbed in the back?


    I believe that will not happen.


    I have a lot of women to protect my back this time.


    next day


    A gate to the Yongoreum Mountains was opened in the shell castle.


    The ready personnel pass through the gate first.


    "Oppa!"


    "Shall we go together?"


    "Yes.


    It''s been a long time no see."


    I came in front of the lake with Karen.


    I thought I came early, but there was someone who came before us.


    "Karen! Decal!"


    Stia and Diana approach this way.


    "Diana, Stia!"


    "Don''t make a noise. It''s not a picnic."


    Diana said coldly as she flipped her hair back.


    But Karen didn''t feel intimidated and hugged Diana.


    "Huh??"


    "Diana! Let''s cheer up together!"


    "Oh, okay. Okay. Don''t press it with your breasts."


    "There three. Gather over here."


    Neris appeared on a black demon.


    "Yes!"


    By the way, three?


    Diana, Stia, Karen. These three?


    Neris got off the demon and looked around the candidates.


    "I''ll take care of your lives.


    Please follow the instructions first."


    "Yes!"


    Neris looked over here and greeted me with her eyes.


    Gives a light smile, and turns to another place.


    Now that I see it, there were three gates in total.


    Two from side to side, one from front, as if surrounding a gap in the space in front of the lake.


    Herka and Ekate were far away from Sia and preparing for something.


    This mana reaction.


    It occurred to me that I was preparing a very strong "conscious magic."


    To take advantage of the advantage of being able to face the opponent in advance,


    At the top of Yongoreum Mountain, there were various mana reactions that were never before.


    It was hard for me to see what magic it was, but...¡­.


    I was looking around like that.


    Familiar faces gathered quickly.


    "Darling!"


    "Hyunwoo!"


    It''s Noah and Isty.


    "Esty!"


    I opened my arms and held Estee in my arms, stroking her pretty platinum blonde hair with my hands.


    Noah stood in front of me with his unique outfit and blindfold.


    "To be of service to Mr. Decal,


    I''m a female character, Bale noah. We''re here now."


    "That''s sweet.


    We''re looking forward to seeing you two save the kingdom''s crisis.


    But don''t push yourself too hard because you''re pregnant. If there''s a breakaway signal, leave immediately."


    "Yes, I''ll keep that in mind.


    Thank you for your brave decision."


    "Brave is nothing.


    You''re the brave one who came out to fight for me."


    "This time, it''s also a global crisis.


    I''m not a sinner to judge, but I believe it will help because I''ve improved my skills."


    I''m looking forward to that.


    Noah is extremely strong, especially when fighting against human-type enemies.Because he has experienced combat skills.


    Where are the others?


    Then someone touched me on the back.


    "Decal."


    Tilia poked her hand into the pocket of the blazer coat,


    He appeared dragging his pet sword to the floor.


    "Tilia! You''re here, too?"


    "You can''t hurt my husband, can you?


    Well, I''ll go after a moderate stabbing."


    "Take care of me."


    "It''s Hyunwoo!"


    Oh, yeah.


    That brown-skinned, big-nosed fairy...¡­.


    "Epe?"


    "I''m here, too!"


    "You''re going to die.


    If I just make eye contact with Jermina, she''ll explode and die.


    What are you thinking about here? You can just stay at home and eat."


    "You talk too much!"


    Flinching.


    I was surprised that Ephe got angry.


    Hold on to Ephe''s horns to calm his fright.


    "Oh, no...¡­.


    I''m not trying to confront you.¡­."


    "Well, tell me what it is.


    "Before you wear it in front of everyone."


    "Stimulus¡­¡­.


    Sia, when the combatants left, she asked me to take on the task of using dimension magic."


    "Ah."


    What? That was an important role.


    "Goddess of jealousy...¡­.


    I look forward to your kind cooperation."


    "I can be of help, too!


    I''ll show you that it''s not something only Bella can do. My power is particularly,


    Everyone has the strength to catch off guard when they forget."


    "Isn''t it just that you don''t care because you don''"


    Epee''s eyes became moist.


    I soothed her by squeezing her breast.


    "Come on, I''ll squeeze your milk. Knock, knock."


    "Wow¡­" Haaaaaaaa¡­Yes...


    Touch it a little bit painful."


    "Like this?"


    "Oh, oops¡­. Yes, I''m relieved."


    There''s someone who reminds me of Ephe.


    Where is Seoyeon?


    Lisa and Ariel, the main characters of this match, are also missing.


    Where did he go?


    The main character appears late, but...¡­.


    No, so was I supposed to be late?


    I was squeezing Ephe''s breast with a thought, and Sia came this way.


    Everyone stepped aside and let me and Xia face to face.


    "Madam, are you ready?"


    "Me? There''s nothing to prepare."


    Sia put her hand on her side, looking at me gently, feeling slightly upset.


    "Madam?"


    "¡­...Just kidding.


    Yeah, I''m ready to humiliate her...¡­!"


    "Whoa."


    Leave revenge hypnosis to me.


    The women here will be bullied in ways you can''t imagine.


    That''s exactly what I''m going to do.


    Attack the goddess!


    "I need you to back up.


    There will be endless drinking and drinking, but our goal is to subdue Germina.


    Therefore, you should have hypnosis at the critical moment."


    "I suppose so.


    I don''t remember, can you explain it again?"


    "Yes.


    In order to hypnotize the goddess, the scattered bodies must be gathered together.


    But before that, hypnotizing doesn''t work, and Jeremy knows this, so he''s trying to protect his body.


    I will, but...¡­."


    Xia''s eyes were filled with conviction.


    Sia can be trusted.


    There''s an amazing way to screw up Germina.


    "I and Herka will tie up the Germina.


    Bella opens up a world of consciousness where Jeremy''s body is hidden.


    Our strongest card should be included in it."


    "There are two parts. There are two of our cards."


    "Yes, we have a demon and a warrior."


    "Do they know this?"


    "I''ve explained.


    We''ll be there soon."


    I''m arriving soon.


    At the end of Xia''s words, the lake became as quiet as a mouse.


    Lisa climbed up the mountain just in time as if she knew when she showed up.


    "Dekal!"


    Belisa, wearing her favorite armor and helmet, turned her demon''s head over here and came to my front.


    Climbing a mountain, that''s great.


    "There was also Sia.


    Belissa Cramel, we''re here now."


    Lisa knelt down as soon as she got off the demon.


    "Belisa, make yourself comfortable.


    We''re all here for the same purpose."


    "Okay."


    Everyone was watching Lisa interestingly.


    There are not only people who see Lisa for the first time.


    Rather, there were more people with acquaintances.


    Still, Belisa attracted people''s attention to herself.


    He''s a warrior.


    The existence of a hero is bound to shine on its own.


    "Lisa, show me your face."


    "Okay."


    Lisa took off her helmet and untied her purple hair.


    The women are impressed.


    Even I, who was preparing my heart, seemed to melt my heart.It''s not just Lisa.


    The most conspicuously standing in front of me,


    The place is brightened with a platinum-haired elf and a black-haired goddess of green.


    "Are they all from Decal?


    The candidates stand out, too."


    "I''ve decided to get everyone''s help.


    I''m sorry I made up my mind."


    "It''s okay. Leave it to me.


    I won''t hurt anyone."


    That''s great confidence.


    Once she lost her goal of catching the devil, and when she fell to the ground, the reason she was so full of energy.


    What could it be?


    "Our team members are willing to lend their hands.


    I arrived earlier, but I''ll be here soon."


    "Brave party? Welcome."


    I fell down after sharing a light hug with Lisa.


    The desire to stick to the warrior and suck it up soared, but let''s endure it.


    This is not the time.


    "D¨¦cal.


    Ariel seemed to have left first. You didn''t come?"


    "Huh? He''s not here."


    I looked around belatedly when I heard that.


    I saw a suspicious shadow that was locked in the corner and looked out at the lake.


    "I''ll be there."


    We can''t call our demon here because we can''t be bothered.


    I''ll get everyone''s attention.


    I just approached Ariel myself.


    "Ariel."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel walked the hood on the robe and revealed her disheveled gray hair.


    They still look tired.


    "I didn''t sleep...¡­?"


    "¡­¡­the sun is too bright.


    I don''t know how long it''s been."


    "Come out and get some photosynthesis."


    "It''s annoying.


    More than that, Decal. Full of fire."


    "¡­¡­."


    I was surprised because it was so straightforward.


    "Are you full or not?


    I think it''s full of semen. Be honest."


    "It''s a hell of a pile."


    "That''s a no-no."


    "I''ll squeeze it out when it''s all over."


    Ariel stared at the gap for the first time.


    "I heard about the situation roughly."


    "About¡­."


    Can I do that?


    "If you were me, would you listen to the goddess?"


    "Don''t hate Xia too much."


    "I don''t hate you. I''m just reluctant."


    Ariel looked out at the lake again and was lost in thought.


    "I do what I have to do.


    Man, open your world of goddess consciousness to impose private sanctions.


    Bellisa and I will organize it at once."


    It feels like Lisa.


    It''s a completely different way of expressing it.


    The two were completely the same in that they were overflowing.


    "Is it okay if I don''t introduce it to everyone?"


    "Introduction? I don''t care about that.


    There''s no point in revealing a name that gives others fear and resentment."


    "I''m going to have to give you the proper explanation for the valiant party,


    Everyone in my family will feel strong. You''re an ally today, aren''t you?"


    "¡­¡­I feel comfortable.


    I''m very uncomfortable now. I''m impatient to squeeze out your semen."


    It doesn''t look like that, but I think I''m holding it in.


    "Okay.


    I''ll sleep for Ariel when I''m done. That''s it, right?"


    "Okay, that''s a deal.


    It''s a good opportunity to tell you what kind of existence you woke up."


    The fact that Ariel was determined to fight is frighteningly expanding her surrounding mana.


    I could feel it with my skin.


    This demonpower is already new.


    Ariel''s energy was not inferior to Sia''s, although there was no sacredness.


    "Are you going to be here alone?"


    "Yes."


    This location is¡­¡­.


    It''s closest to the Dragon Lake.


    No one allowed this much access to the crack, given the number of people that Xia had distributed.


    Ariel is going to do it by herself thoroughly.


    It''s not cool to ask the devil if he''s okay.


    I turned my back and came back to where everyone was.


    "Dekal!"


    Herka came across the air in a black-car ride and gently landed in front of me.


    "You know what? Listen!


    Do you know what I did with the goddess? The magic of light! I''m gonna dig my magic level, too!


    The greatest genius girl ever made her debut!"


    "Calm down and tell me."


    Herka was talking with all her body in excitement.


    It''s cute, maybe because it''s cute.


    "All the magic of light that we''ve prepared to operate here today,


    With the help of the goddess, the level has gone up several levels.


    Even if Geeryong appears, he can tie it up in one go."


    "But it''s God that I have to tie this time."


    "You can do it. I heard it from Sia. You don''t know Decal, do you? You don''t know, do you?


    "What?"


    What did I talk about with Sia? I''m so excited.


    "Light is the power that gives life to all things.


    No god can resist the power of light.You don''t tie it back, you tie it yourself. I''ve misunderstood the magic of light.


    There was."


    "¡­well."


    I remembered when Sia caught the witch of Jecheon.


    That''sorry.


    You didn''t tie it back?


    I know you''re talking in a very abstract concept.


    Herka was excited and just chatted, but she wasn''t interested in the magic of light, so she came in one ear and the other.


    It''s all slipped out to


    ¡­¡­maybe she didn''t tell you because she knew it would happen?


    "The end!


    So tell me there''s no problem!"


    "Listen, Herka.


    She''s a genius girl."


    I clapped my hands in moderation.


    "Dekal is so lucky to have a friend like this."


    Herka showed her white teeth and smiled all over her face.


    I patted her on the head and looked back at everyone.


    Am I supposed to tell you?


    "Let''s get it over with and have dinner served by Ellin and Selene."


    "Hey, man. I''ll stimulate the crack."


    "Shooting attack?"


    "Because of the situation.


    Until Jeremy shows up, it''s a quest."


    "Okay."


    "I''ll be away from you.


    We can''t narrow the enemy''s goal down to one...."


    She seems to be nervous.


    I know.


    Everyone looks up to you as the goddess of light, but with the bloody effort of Sia, she''s a country girl from here.


    I know you''re here.


    There are things I don''t know, I made mistakes, and I did reckless things to design the world for me.


    So I like Sia.


    My servant, my goddess.


    I patted Xia''s head.


    As if surprised by the sudden touch, Xia opened her eyes wide and looked up at me.


    "Let''s stay together."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    There is no need for small talk.


    We decided to be together.


    Sia''s side is where I should be.


    "Where is Seoyeon?"


    I looked at the sky muttering to myself.


    can see


    As if you don''t want to be mixed up among the women who are loved by me.


    Our Masinim is going up high in the sky and looking down at the people.


    Bella was waiting a short distance away.


    Let''s get started.


    "Let''s go."


    Xia closed her eyes.


    A window of light falling from the sky was stuck in a black crack.


    The cracks struggled as if they were living creatures and gave a harsh scream.


    The sun is rising, and dark clouds come again as if night is coming.


    "Here it comes!"


    With Nerith''s warning as a signal, heretical creatures poured out of the crack.


    They were four-legged animals with their bodies as discolored and pressed like deep-sea creatures.


    It''s just as easy as it is to have a mouth around your waist, to move like a dog to fit the skeleton.


    I crawled on the floor like a bug.


    "Hahaha!"


    Tilia wrapped a flame around the capital and ran out without hesitation.


    "Arc flare!"


    Diana dropped lightning and devastated the animals that clung to Tilia in a blow.


    Tilia scatters flames and cuts down the animals coolly.


    The lightning and fire of the Vanguard sisters were harsh but harmonious. Art as if they had pre-arranged it.


    They started off with the same connection.


    I suddenly looked back at Lisa.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa didn''t even think about taking out the sword, but she was still watching.


    As if it''s not the time for him to step up.


    It''s not arrogance.


    Concentration that can explode when needed. That was one of the strength of a warrior.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    Like Diana, I used magic to help Tilia.


    However, the spirits of the foreign animals, which I thought were suppressed once, are not dampened.


    Tilia is fighting brilliantly, but there is a limit to what she can stop alone.


    Black turbidity, which is rushing like water, leaks out.


    There was a limit to magic removal.


    Just then, Neris pulled the reins of the black demon and straightened the rider.


    "Karen. Stia.


    Now is the time to go in to help."


    "Yes!"


    It`s an opportunity to show off my skills in front of a warrior. Karen."


    Karen ran out with her favorite short-sod when she was an adventurer.


    I was a little worried and watched, but surprisingly, the two cut down two beasts.


    Neris was a chariot that pulverized a herd of animals.


    He is wielding a spear and crushing dirty animals without hesitation.


    "That''s a relief."


    Sia murmured.


    "With this kind of magic, even the candidates can handle it."


    "It''s like a mirror."


    Even if you don''t use the end of fire.


    It feels like a candidate party is going to be swept away.but


    It couldn''t have ended like that.


    Another black crack appeared.


    It was easy to predict that something would pop out of the crack.


    "¡­¡­."


    What appeared inside was a 3m tall man with a messy hair.


    He''s lying down with his face covered with wounds.


    The sight of him holding a bloody top knife in his hand was hideous.


    "Breathe the blood of the goddess...!"


    The moment the top knife said a word.


    Estee''s arrow stuck in her forehead.


    The arrow spread shock waves and rippled waves on the surface of the water with just one stroke of force.


    However, the saw-knife demon caught the arrow with his hand just before it was stuck in the forehead.


    "There''s an Elf."


    "¡­¡­."


    Easty aimed his bow with no expression.


    "Noah, I''ll induce you."


    Before Easty put his next arrow at the demonstration, a top-knife machete moved.


    But Easty''s arrow was faster than that.


    As if we had already reached it before we let go.


    Countless arrows poured down like rain. The demon threw himself away to avoid it, and there he was already there.


    I was settling down.


    Noah swung the gongpa and broke the top knife''s head.


    It''s a fatal blow.


    Easty and Noah also worked perfectly together, overpowering the opponent without any time to do anything.


    Strong.


    Seo-yeon was the only one I remember that this duo couldn''t cope with.


    Seo-yeon couldn''t cope with Noah before she drank it.


    I watched with no strength from my body.


    Low-level drinks that Sia doesn''t even mention.


    They fell into the hands of Easty and Noah one after another.


    The bodies were piled up.


    Before the body of the demon lost its prestige and disappeared, Noah put a new body on it again.


    The enemy is constantly rushing in from the two cracks.


    But it wasn''t pierced anywhere.


    It''s like a diary.


    The first crack is Neris and Tilia leading the way.


    In crack 2, Easty and Noah skillfully remove all the magic.


    The thing that scares me is that both Isty and Noah,


    It was that he was not drunk at all with the joy of victory.


    Eyes that look for the next person after killing.


    a motion that seems to be merely accomplishing one''s work.


    He is dominating the space with his unique skill.


    But¡­¡­.


    It can''t end like this.


    If Germina had drilled a hole in the world,


    There is a real one among those who come by that hole.


    Lisa''s single-knife slit drink was much stronger than this.


    How long are you planning to spend?


    Then, a third crack opened.


    [Review]


    It''s close to completion!


    The last main story unfolds.


    But it doesn''t end with the main story.


    I''m going to finish it after selecting enough scenes of characters in the form of a future story.


    Thank you. Please take good care of me!


    Attack the goddess!


    What came out of the gap was a black ball as big as my body.


    There is only one tool to throw into the enemy''s camp.


    I felt danger instinctively.


    "Be careful!"


    The black ball shot a black light in a straight line.


    The light swept all of us like a giant sword swinging.


    It wasn''t too late to respond to protecting my body, but it wasn''t enough.


    "It''s all right."


    Sia recited a word.


    Everyone stops fighting and turns their heads.


    The light emitted by unidentified foreign weapons was blocked by the protective magic of Shia.


    "The Power of Light" is intertwined as if it were integrating together, not interfering with the opponent''s attack.


    It''s gone.


    The goddess of light is protecting everyone.


    "Now that?!"


    Stia shouts, shaking off the beast.


    Stia was attacked with her back, but she didn''t even know she was shot because of her protective magic.


    Karen shouted as she shoved the clingy beast away with her shoulders.


    "Stia! Focus.


    It''s not over yet!"


    Flames and lightning storms pour into the battlefield.


    Dianna and Tilia concentrate their firepower to stop the heresy that spills out of the first crack.


    It''s on.


    Noah immediately ran for Lee Kye-ki.


    "Esty. Cover!"


    "Okay."


    Eastie''s checking shots are pouring in.


    The black ball extended its legs and slipped like a spider, avoiding Noah''s attack.


    That''s amazing. Is it a self-defense?


    I was reminiscent of a grenade or something, but it was a much better machine than that.


    Noah and Easty seemed to be having a hard time because they couldn''t grasp the movements and psychology.I immediately invoked The Sunbreaker.


    "The End of Fire."


    Use your hands to aim at a double weapon.


    The end of the fire zigzagged across the air and immediately hit the body of Yi Gye.


    Did it work?


    Maybe it''s not a creature, but it''s red and holding on well.


    Goddess of Fire is strengthened.


    It was then.


    My eyes meet Bella, who is standing with her arms crossed.


    It seemed like another blessing was given to me.


    "Noah, back off!"


    He was afraid of being exposed to heat, so he urgently warned and focused on mana.


    Noah covered his face with his arms and stepped back.


    This weapon melted away in an instant. The large hole in the fuselage seemed to have prevented it from moving.


    Machine-made drinks...¡­? No.


    He is not even a creature alone.


    There''s nothing strange about what really pops out.


    In the third crack, a prosecutor wearing armor appeared.


    He carried the ghost of a wolf on his shoulder like a half god.


    They appeared with swords large enough to be held with both hands in one hand.


    This deity...


    It''s as good as the drink Lisa faced.


    So it was a very dangerous situation for Noah and Easty.


    However, the two seemed to intend to try.


    "Darling, leave it to me."


    "I''ll do it, Mr. Decal!"


    "Don''t overdo it!"


    "Well."


    A white chill came out of the ghost prosecutor''s mouth.


    "There''s a lot of beautiful women who have a lot of fun with their eyes this time."


    "Can you even speak?"


    "Yes, I am an unnamed invader.


    With the supply and demand, the demon can eat the chaos of the world and move to higher ground higher.


    I have no grudge, but I will cut myself. You may hate me."


    The ghost prosecutor spoke coolly and held the long double sword straight.


    As if to respond to the owner, the wolf ghost growled and cried.


    If the goddesses of Nemuel save the world and raise the rank, is the devil against it?


    It creates confusion in the open.


    I thought Premia might be a more crazy god than I thought.


    Apart from that, I like the reason because it is easy to know.


    I have no grudge, but I will invade. That''s the motive of the devil.


    "I won''t name this side either."


    "She''s a nun who''s good at close combat.


    Interesting."


    "Well, it''s not a good habit to conclude before a fight.


    But I can see your means clearly."


    "Let''s hear it."


    "They fight and knock down their opponents and take blood. Am I wrong?"


    "¡­¡­Whoa. Hahaha! Yeah, that''s right.


    How did you find out? That''s amazing.


    The ghost prosecutor grinned as if he wanted to see it.


    "The obvious.


    I smelled terrible blood."


    "Okay, I''ll take your supply first and kill the goddess."


    Noah connected Tongpa and started shooting Matan with it like a rifle.


    What is that? I was surprised.


    I wasn''t the only one who was surprised.


    Isty was also looking at it with his eyes wide open.


    "Noah, what''s that?


    I thought you weren''t going to do a long-range attack."


    "Things have changed. Easty.


    This is the best way to catch monsters."


    The ghost prosecutor tried to avoid Noah''s shooting by moving fast, but no matter how fast he ran, he was a gunner.


    It couldn''t be all fast.


    I didn''t expect you to see this here.


    It almost seemed unfair.


    Noah relentlessly poured out his mana and pushed for ghost testing.


    Estee targets a moving examination.


    The ghost prosecutor''s armor-bearers are gonna be crushed by Noah''s Matan speaker and rattling around.


    I heard it and scattered debris.


    However, the prosecutor was calmly looking for a chance to dig in.


    Noah was not nervous and blocked his opponent from approaching him with mana.


    But


    "I''ve adjusted."


    The ghost prosecutor began to rush Matan as he struck him with a double sword.


    Noah immediately separated the rifle and changed it to Tongpa and entered a close-up battle with a ghost test.


    The black and white trajectories made by the Tongpa are intertwined in black and white, and the ground is shaking.


    It''s gone.


    "The more time you give your opponent, the more disadvantageous you are.


    Even more if it''s the same kind of attack!"


    "Huh..."


    Noah is losing ground.


    He was busy preventing the prosecutor''s onslaught.


    It''s not that I don''t help because I don''t think I should intervene.


    The prosecutor''s movement is so flamboyant that it is difficult to get a long-range attack.


    Istina my attack is not a gun.


    The End of Fire did not know how the induction effect would turn out.


    Even if he was right, there was a possibility that he could penetrate him and even lose Noah.


    "Fire Arrow!"


    The magic I chose,


    The first thing I learned when I came to this world is the trustworthy magic.Fire Arrow


    It was Fire Arrow, who overcharged with magic condensation and jumped several times.


    Immediately, the fire arrow is drawn to double digits and sent to the ghost prosecutor.


    And I watched with a nervous mind.


    I thought it wouldn''t work easily.


    As expected, the wolf protected the back of the ghost prosecutor.


    The ghost wolf howls and devours or kicks the Fire Arrow.


    Thin Wolf was a ridiculously quick move.


    "Okay, you can come at it all. I''ll invade. I''ll cut every woman''s throat!"


    The double sword of the ghost prosecutor cried fiercely.


    He''s got a lot of energy.


    Noah was letting out his power, but he was able to see a spark coming out of a black vent.


    All


    The power that failed to kill all was scattered on the ground or in the air, causing shock.


    He''s a strong opponent.


    No matter how much Noah says, he cannot guarantee victory.


    I even thought about asking Lisa to knock him down.


    But...


    Let''s wait.


    Lisa is looking at the situation.


    That means it''s a fight that Lisa can fully see.


    The foreign weapons began to appear again from the crack.


    I took my eyes off the ghost prosecutor and Noah''s fight and took charge of the double weapon.


    "The End of Fire!"


    Watch the war by melting and removing them one by one.


    The animals of this world are still pouring as if they were covering the mountain.


    The candidate for the warrior was fighting back to the sweat of his eyes were full of sweat.


    The breathtaking battle between Noah and the ghost prosecutor seems to be going on forever.


    I was shocked when I found out that it had actually been about three minutes.


    If you fight with all your might, that much can make you exhausted.


    That was the fight between the two.


    However, the demon was not tired and Noah seemed to be getting tired.


    The double sword strikes like a thunderbolt and knocks on Noah''s Tongpa.


    He is indeed an executive officer of the iron wall in that he is enduring it without a wound. There''s something that makes me admire.


    It was.


    On the other hand, I am nervous, but I believe in Noah.


    And Iced tea.


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee is putting everything down and focusing only on aiming.


    It''s been around since the first ghost test appeared.


    It was when Noah suddenly stepped back that I realized what it meant.


    An explosive arrow pierced the chest of a ghost prosecutor at Easty''s protest.


    It was a perfect catch.


    "I''m adjusted. Your movement."


    "¡­¡­, skill. Elf!"


    "The more time you give your opponent to fight, the more disadvantageous you are.>


    That''s what I''m saying."


    Like it was a mistake to give her time.


    He said quietly to his opponent who pierced his chest.


    I''ve really caught him.¡­!


    "Esty! Good job!"


    I shouted and flinched with excitement.


    Isty''s forehead is covered with sweat.


    For a deadly blow that never missed, how much I put my heart into it...¡­.


    I could feel it right away.


    "It must have been an impeccable shot. If it were the original.


    What is it?


    The ghost prosecutor does not collapse with his chest pierced.


    A wolf ghost came into his body and a double sword was engulfed in a blue flame.


    "With a distracted arrow.


    Did you think you could kill me?!"


    "Uh..."


    What...?


    She couldn''t concentrate?


    Don''t tell me you''re in...¡­.


    The ghost test is moving.


    It wasn''t moving as fast as it was a while ago, but the pressure was great.


    The prestige has risen several times.


    This is what it looks like...Uh, I mean... Are you saying that the wolf ghost was his body?


    That is, this is how the ghost prosecutor looks...!


    Noah interrupted the ghost test.


    He swung the sword in a minor way and knocked Noah down.


    "Ugh¡­!!"


    Noah thought close combat was too much, so he immediately replaced his weapon and fired.


    The ghost examination took all the steps as if it didn''t matter.


    Easty fired arrows and aimed at the body of the demon, but he didn''t make it to the world.


    I couldn''t help it.


    "Dead."


    After that.


    The ghost prosecutor suddenly appeared in front of Easty.


    It was then that Lisa intervened.


    "¡­¡­!?"


    Ghost prosecutors could read his face because he was pitching.


    It was easy to see that I was completely embarrassed at that moment.


    I couldn''t see it.


    Lisa is moving.


    Lisa did not pull a knife from her waist and prevented the ghost prosecutor from attacking her with only a knife."That''s too much."


    "What...?


    "Noah, Mr. Easty.


    I''ll take care of it. You guys stay back."


    "If I had aimed at the heart...¡­!"


    Noah took Estee back with him.


    "Esty, don''t overdo it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Eastie nodded her head.


    Bellisa and the ghost prosecutor who confronted each other alone.


    The majesty of the river was staring at Belisa, who was not even looking at her.


    Looking at the dimension gates as if they were not interested, she said.


    "Fan ID."


    I''ll take care of this guy."


    "Do whatever you want.


    As a goddess who protects this world, I will allow it."


    The ghost prosecutor shoots down the sword.


    However, Lisa didn''t even pull out the knife, but she touched it with the knife and blocked it.


    He seemed mentally in crisis.


    "Human women do this kind of sword? How?"


    "It seems like you were once a human being, too.


    Is there anything you can see if you become a monster that doesn''t die even if your chest is pierced?"


    "Crazy!"


    Lisa swung the sword.


    I only saw him put a knife in the house later on,


    The ghost prosecutor''s neck was blown away.


    Lisa didn''t even give a look to the fallen Masha.


    ¡­¡­who would have won if I had really fought Ariel?


    I could tell because I saw Lisa closest to me recently.


    Lisa is stronger than before.


    There seemed to be no room to dig mentally and technically.


    "Sia, it''s time to...¡­."


    "Yes."


    Listening to Lisa, the spells pouring from the crack were decreasing.


    You almost got it done?


    In just 30 minutes?


    Karen and Stia were leaning and gasping.


    "That''s pathetic!


    You''re losing your stamina just because you fought this much?"


    "And Diana''s demonpower has gone down, too."


    Karen is muttering.


    "I, I''m still fine. You and I are totally fine!"


    It seemed clear that Diana was bluffing.


    Neris is the only one who''s fine.


    Tilia had no problem with her body, but she used too much flame to see the Spirit''s core exhausted.


    "Now, I want the candidates to leave."


    Said Xia.


    Karen and Stia look this way.


    "We haven''t...¡­."


    Karen caught Stia, who was trying to stand up with motivation.


    "Stia, let''s go back."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Maybe it''s because he knew that more than this was all for nothing.


    Stia and Karen stepped down.


    But why are Diana and Tilia standing there?


    She said, "Brave candidates." Are you sure?


    "Hey! What are you doing not coming?"


    Attack the goddess!


    "Huh? Me?


    I can still do it. Your arms and legs are fine."


    ¡­¡­Tilia spoke casually.


    "I''m fine, too. Decal.


    I can do it with you."


    "Don''t be stubborn.


    If the Vanguard family goes down overnight, it''s my responsibility."


    Diana stomps her feet as if she doesn''t want to admit that it''s up to here.


    There is nothing I can do.


    "What if the winning guys get mad?


    I''m sure it helped. I''ll be there to announce the victory.


    It''s right for those who used up their energy to get out."


    "Oppa, you have to win."


    Karen got hugged by me.


    Karen''s body feels warm.


    I could see that you fought so hard.


    Karen didn''t know the yellow ribbon fell, so she fought, and she looked at me with her red hair hanging down.


    Laughing.


    It was the prettiest Karen I''ve ever seen.


    "I''ll take my new friend."


    Soon, Epe, a fairy and baby fairy, appeared.


    "Fan ID".


    And that''s...."


    "Please."


    The members of the warrior candidates have left.


    "Dekal, if you die...¡­ I won''t forgive you if you die!"


    Diana was crossing her arms until the end and shouted.


    What a proud noble lady.


    We''ve reduced the power we''ve prepared, and the power our opponents have...¡­ well, I hope it''s decreased.


    Neris got off the demon and got ready to fight in earnest.


    Of course.


    Herka and Neris are not candidates for the valor.


    He is here as a member of a brave soldier party.


    In fact, the skills of the two men who went through tough expeditions were no longer at the level of candidates.


    "Neris, you''re stronger."


    "Because I''ve been through that."


    Come to think of it, I went through a lot with Neris.


    I met a lot of strong enemies in a short period of time.


    We used to hang out together during the expedition.


    "¡­¡­."


    The sky became darker.


    Then Xia made a group of light from her hands and sent it up to the sky.


    The group of lights brightened up the dragon lake, defeating the darkness like the sun.Just because it''s bright, anxiety disappears as if it was washed away, and you feel relieved.


    Everyone''s eyes were on the crack.


    The three cracks united into one and formed a huge gap in the space, from which black arms emerged.


    It''s a giant''s arm.


    black with an unknown black shadow.


    "It''s a ghost."


    Sia murmured.


    "Geo-shin?


    "It''s one of Premia''s Fails.


    It''s the weakest among them, but it failed in the process of transforming humans into monsters...¡­ pity


    They''re experiments."


    "¡­¡­."


    They said it was a poor experiment.


    I couldn''t feel sorry for the black giant.


    The geoshin, who crawled out of the crack and finally raised himself, was over 10 meters tall.


    That size alone is already overwhelming.


    The scary thing was that it wasn''t one.


    Two, three, I''m still reaching out.


    How many, no, how many are there?


    I was so nervous that I prepared for .


    The trick is similar to when using a fireball.


    The only difference is whether I shoot myself or fall from the sky.


    But will he be able to give a fatal blow?


    They don''t seem to have any special skills or skills, but they''re already pretty scary just because they''re huge.


    It was an existence.


    When Lisa pulled out half the sword, Neris stepped out.


    "Brave, leave it to me."


    "It''s going to be hard to handle on your own."


    "I''m not alone."


    It was then.


    Happy faces appeared in turn from behind.


    The Marker brothers, Blam, Angel, Tonius.


    The warrior party gathered.


    "Dekal, long time no see!"


    Oia approaches with a bright face and says hello.


    "Why did you follow Oia?"


    I said it as soon as I saw it.


    "What? You''re ignoring Medic. Now?"


    ¡­¡­.


    You''d be surprised to find out that the one next to me is the goddess of light, right?


    "I''ll take care of you if you get hurt. Decal."


    It was so cute that I laughed.


    One of the female medics in the rear support team that I didn''t even hypnotize.


    A bright woman who is impressed by freckles with curly hair like lion''s bones.


    Listening to her distinctive high-pitched voice, I feel like I''m back to running for the demon king.


    Heart.


    "I''ll take care of you when you''re here. Stay back for now."


    "Yes!"


    I can''t believe you''re not scared with those messengers in front of you.


    Your courage has improved considerably.


    Well, we saw a giant dragon.


    There''s no one at our party who''s scared when he''s with a giant shadow or a warrior.


    Lisa looked this way and said,


    "Dekal, what are you doing?


    You should come, too. He''s part of my party."


    Not only Lisa, but everyone at the warrior party was looking at me.


    "I will protect the Lord''s body. I hope you stay behind."


    "Because I''m going to protect Decal.


    Neris, focus on destroying the enemy!"


    Herka said, spinning around in the air.


    "D¨¦cal.


    We all ran to hear that we could fight with you again."


    Blam said.


    "Hurry up."


    Angel tapped his palm with his fist as if his hands were itching.


    "Maybe it won''t help, but I''ll tie my feet with a tentacle."


    "Okay, let''s go!"


    Everyone is forwarding as if they were waiting for my signal.


    The machine is moving.


    The brothers Makir and Abbet ran out first.


    "Ha ha!"


    Just like Marker''s pole vault, he''s got a stick on the ground, and he''s got to kick up the ground, and he''


    I pushed in the thrust.


    The atmosphere is vibrating.


    I could feel the skill of the warrior party that I had forgotten for a while.


    These are those who have fought with thousands and tens of thousands of creatures that were blocking the way to the planet.


    Rather than being intimidated by the god, everyone moved as if they had fought several times.


    "Angel! Legs first!"


    "Huh!"


    Blam and Angel run out.


    As the god of the earth swung his hand down the floor, the rock stood up as if it were surprised, and the debris splashed around.


    It was.


    Marker uses a rod to remove debris, and Abbett uses a blood shield made of blood magic to watch Blam and Angel.


    Good.


    After seeing it, Xia used the magic of light.


    "I''ll strengthen your ability."


    There was a bright light on the bodies of the four who left first.


    Blam and Angel move like they''re possessed, avoid the hands of the giants, cut their legs or strike them.


    He quickly knocked down one of the guitars.


    "Herka!"


    I sang Herka and prepared magic right away.


    Exhibit .


    Immediately before overcharging with no spear...!


    The meteor that fell through the black sky came down to the area where the light was spread out, and it became red.It fell on the body of the machine.


    Just like the tiny meteor, the spear of light that Herka summoned fell on the body of the demon and laid on the ground.


    I froze it.


    "Wow!


    I''m in sync with Decal! Isn''t this really proof that you''re my best friend?!"


    "You''re good."


    The two trunks come to the side.


    At that time, with gusts of wind, the fierce arrow rain covered the body of the machine.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Looking back, Easty was staring fiercely at the living scene, aiming at the bow.


    It was Estee who was quietly angry.


    "¡­¡­I''m going to show Darling a great performance."


    Do they think they''ve been humiliated by the devil? My girlfriend looks uncomfortable.


    There was one more person who looked angry.


    Noah poured Matan on the other god with a rifle, and when the god god waved his hand, the acrobat.


    You got on his arm.


    He ran up to his shoulder and smashed Matan into the body of the machine.


    The messengers are falling one by one.


    The collaboration of diamond-class adventurers and warrior parties is creating a tremendous upward effect.


    The fallen giants were swallowed up in a black swamp that suddenly appeared.


    It''s good that the body doesn''t bother you, but what''s that swamp?


    It was good to start off with a good start, but they''re big, so they move.


    I was so powerful that I remained unchanged in walking on a tightrope.


    The warrior party faithfully believes in Marker''s blood magic and fights against the giant god.


    The strengthening of Shia''s ability was also a driving force behind the battle of the warrior party.


    But the limit suddenly came.


    The moment the mermaid''s body was spotted with scales like a fish.


    Except for Lisa, the warrior party became hard under pressure.


    This deity...


    It exceeded expectations.


    It was, technically, a man with slender arms and legs, except for scales.


    To be exact, it seemed right to call him a fisherman.


    The head is crushed like a deep-sea creature, and the eyes are as lifeless as frozen fish, so deep in the heart.


    It was creepy.


    I could tell right away that he was a really strong drinker without having to talk nonsense.


    Bella, who was watching the situation, said.


    "I know who you are. I''ve fought many times. I''ve had level 5 drinks.


    I don''t know his name.¡­ we call them spearmen."


    "Shopper Eoin?""


    Eo-in? You think alike.


    But I''m not holding a spear.


    "I''ve heard of it.


    Senior, it''s a little vague to say...¡­ it''s definitely one of the different kinds of drinks.


    He''s a big shot in the world."


    Is he gonna be a big shot if he''s level 5?


    ¡­¡­Is the competition different?


    The goddess of harmony has a relatively mission to save the world.


    They''re the ones who pick on the world like me, aren''t they?


    It would be hard if he wasn''t strong enough to be ranked at the top of the list.


    "Let''s leave it up to Lisa and back off."


    Blam said, showing off his angry shoulders.


    "Dekal, we''re still alive!"


    It seems like everyone wants to fight, not just Blam.


    Neris and Herka were also looking at each other.


    Eoin Mouth...


    How strong is he?


    "Sia, prepare a protective spell.


    I''ll see what''s going on and I''ll retreat right away."


    "Yes."


    I think it''s reckless.


    But when the warrior party is all together...¡­.


    I wondered how powerful the magic power of fighting Bella was.


    I''m not brave.


    I was so excited that my fear flew away.


    This is what a reckless coward means.


    But even though my heart is hot, my head is cold.


    Let''s do this.


    While there is a strong guard.


    "Get ready!


    Deal with the Eoin Machine."


    The fish''s eyes of the fish of the Eoin devil seemed to roll with a bad sound.


    As if our speculation had touched, the fish-in-machin expanded its bone wings and plunged.


    "I''ll stop you!"


    Marker runs out and confronts him with a stick.


    To his surprise, Eoin just swung his fist and blew Marker away.


    "Coughing..."


    It was a tremendously heavy blow.


    The body of an adult man flies dozens of meters and rolls around.


    "Brother!"


    Abbett follows Marker''s footsteps and runs to Eoin Mashin.


    "The End of Fire!"


    "Follow the shadow of the enemy!"


    I and Herka immediately cast an attack spell.


    Herka''s a ray of light rising from the ground, and I''m going to use the chest of the Eoin Machete as the exact end of the fire.


    It''s penetrated.


    However, magic was thrown out without any effect.The witch took out the trident.


    Thin and long.


    A window that seemed to break easily came out of the air and was caught in the hands of the Eoin Mage.


    It''s dangerous...!


    "Abbet! Back up!"


    "Wow!"


    Abbett pushed his body vigorously, wondering if he was going to knock down the Eoin demon.


    He didn''t budge like a giant rock.


    The demon wielded a spear and everything was swept away by the aftermath.


    The protection of the light protects your body.


    What?


    Did you cut it with this?


    If it weren''t for Sia, she''d be dead?


    All I thought was that I had to correct my posture while flying.


    All but the gods flew back together.


    After that, it was a cliff.


    "Si, Sia!"


    I shouted in fright.


    But we didn''t fall to the cliff, but landed as if we were stepping on the sky.


    What, what?


    There''s nothing, but my feet are touching.


    "It won''t fall off. Sir."


    Said Xia.


    That''s when I knew that there were shining tiles all the way to the end of the horizon.


    This is the battlefield of the air prepared by Sia.


    It was a battlefield in the sky.


    Everyone bounces off that long distance, but there''s no scar.


    It is thanks to the care of Sia.


    It means to the gods that it''s not even a crisis, it''s just a warm-up.


    Oh, I was a god, wasn''t I?


    "I don''t think he''s the one to save his strength."


    Lisa said.


    "Everyone, can you get up?"


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Blam and Angel answered vigorously.


    "I''ll stop him from wielding his weapon.


    Hit it in between."


    Lisa briefly communicated the operation and pulled out the Holy Sword Bless.


    Attack the goddess!


    In the battlefield of the heavens created by Sia, the glorious splendor of the darkness, like the grace of the goddess.


    Stretching out.


    a wake-up call in the middle of the night


    This is Lisa''s will, a light that represents her strength.


    Eoin the devil is moving.


    He flew in and threw out a spear with his arms pulled hard.


    But Lisa said,


    "I won''t let you wield a weapon."¡­.


    Lisa''s inspection hit the spear of the Eo-in-Machin.


    The window that was already ready to stab, the late sword blocking it, it''s like it shouldn''t have happened.


    It was a wonder as if something was going on.


    The arrow shot by Easty is exactly stuck in the side of the fisherman.


    The body of the fisherman, who was like a huge rock, shook.


    In the meantime, Lisa sprayed a fierce blow, and Eo In-machin swung the spear against the lightning strike.


    All


    Blam and Angel clenched their teeth.


    "There''s no time...!"


    "It''s not coming out!"


    As you said.


    It''s so hard to find a way to cut in.


    If you''re fighting at that level, it''s possible to put a spoon on top of your head.


    Estee met that standard.


    So did Noah, who caught the back of the fisherman.


    Noah hit the fisherman on the back with a blast.


    Then he spread his wings, flew up, faced down the window, and fell.


    It was worth calling it roughly.


    The tremendous aftermath of the light''s foothold swept everything.


    I think I''m being beaten by the blade of the air.


    The protection of the light protects you.


    The protection of the light protects you.


    The protection of the light protects you.


    The protection of the light protects you.


    ¡­¡­yes, I got it. I won''t mess with you.


    He apologizes to the housekeeper who seems to be angry.


    The spirit of Eoin is rising. I could see that the body was absorbing and descending.


    At this time, the magic is much stronger than before. I thought it might be difficult for Lisa alone,


    Lisa didn''t even struggle, but she attacked the spear of the Eoin Mage.


    It was really preventing the opponent from wielding a weapon.


    The only thing Eoin Maasin can do against Lisa is to stab her with few gaps.


    He''s definitely stronger than Ariel''s scarecrow prosecutor.


    Nevertheless, Lisa was perfectly blocking him, creating a chance for us.


    So that you can attack the devil''s arms that you can''t reach.


    However, he could not easily find a way to dig in and just turned around.


    "Here comes the ghost!"


    Neris cried out.


    When it came up, one by one, the transmission comes up to the footrest of light.


    Lisa and Mashin saw the situation at a distance, not to mention who came first.


    It''s as if it''s going to get worse.


    It''s too much trouble when the messengers break in.Lisa seemed to be preparing for a big technology after breathing for a long time.


    just then


    The god reached out his hand and captured the spirit of the fish.


    At first, I didn''t know what the situation was, but I knew it when he hit the fisherman on the floor.


    The fact that the gods are taking our side.


    The rest of the guitars come and hit their fists mercilessly.


    The foothold shook as if a natural disaster had occurred.


    It''s hard enough to make it, let alone break it, to hold on to it, but it won''t crack.


    It''s almost hard.


    "What, those guys...¡­!"


    "He''s taking our side."


    Marker and Tonius seemed confused.


    Unlike before, the giants didn''t pay attention to us.


    The fisherman is caught in a wild fistfight and cannot even get up.


    The cause of the phenomenon was traced to a creature made of merciless liquid on the back of the body.


    I found something.


    It was a magic that I''ve seen somewhere.


    "Ekate¡­?"


    Ekate appeared next to me with dimension magic.


    "Honey."


    Oh my.


    "Ekate¡­." You, did you manage to use the magic of dimensionality?"


    "Short distance."


    It''s Ekate who''s controlling the messengers.


    But when the hell?


    "Body to control¡­¡­.


    It''s the best experiment I''ve ever gotten."


    "Did you do that?"


    "Yes."


    The black swamp.


    Ekate made it.


    We have recovered the god that our party knocked down and are using it as an ally.


    This was a golden opportunity.


    The bodies were struck by the windows of the Eoin demon and fell down one by one.


    When he was reeling, Tonyus shouted.


    "Now!"


    He opens the Madoser and summons the tentacles right away.


    He held the limbs of a fisherman''s demon.


    The wide-open fish, the demon, was a good target and penetrated the chest by the arrow of Easty.


    Eoin the devil struggles.


    The flesh of the tentacles began to tear.


    One second, two seconds...¡­ I can''t stand it anymore!"


    Lisa ran at a breath and cut through the body of the Eoin witch.


    As if Blam was following, Angel was cutting, Neris was spearheading, and Neris was hitting the man''s wound with a crystal ball.


    I put it in.


    The Eo-in-Masin, whose spear was inserted in Neris'' chest, cried out in blue blood.


    It was a strange sound that I''ve never heard before. It''s as if you''re playing it upside down.


    Upside down¡­?


    The movement of the body did not get strange. But I felt like something changed.


    "This guy!"


    Marker jumps up and shoots the fish demon down.


    "Wait!"


    Lisa stopped me, but it was late.


    Marker fell flat on the floor as if he had been attacked and bounced off.


    Lisa grabs the fish in the back like a hook before it turns Marker into a skewer.


    I went


    Did the attack come out?


    It''s not a physical phenomenon.


    Something more conceptual.


    Power...!


    "Everyone be careful...!


    The enemy has a strange power...¡­."


    It was then.


    I hurriedly turned my head when I saw Easty getting ready to shoot a bow.


    "Esty!"


    Estee''s arrow is turning red.


    Eastie was concentrating.


    I can definitely finish it now. He looked confident.


    You have to dry the yeast.


    If my guess is right, this arrow goes the other way and puts Easty''s life at risk.


    Even if Xia protects it, injuries cannot be avoided.


    Then¡­.


    Then, I will regret what happened today for the rest of my life.


    "Don''t shoot now!"


    The arrow went out of Easty''s hand.


    The arrow is as if it had stopped in the air, and then upside down...¡­.


    When I saw that, I got goosebumps.


    I knew that Easty''s Unique Skill, "Space Leap," was in operation.


    I couldn''t not know.


    Karen and I learned from Estee.


    This skill doesn''t make you run fast....


    It''s a skill to set the leap point and the landing point to move to the landing point.


    There was a takeoff point she set up right in front of Easty.


    The landing point was behind the Eoin Mashin.


    Easty looked at everything and designed an arrow to touch the back of the machine.


    Who would have guessed?


    Lisa realized what the series of actions meant and opened her eyes round.


    Direct strength may be Lisa''s superiority over Easty.


    However, this unmeasurable strength exists in the world.


    Easty went after .


    I turned my head to Eoin Drink.


    To make sure he''s hit the arrow properly.


    Less than 0.1 second...¡­!


    The arrow bounced back.


    I sent the arrow that went back to Easty to the back of the Eoin demon.He bounced the other way around again.


    I reflected again...!


    The surprising thing happened next time.


    Easty resets the takeoff and landing point from a distance.


    Turn back the arrow that tries to escape from the body of the demon and bring it out to the side.


    Eoin MASHIN bounced back and turned the arrow back to the space leap into space.


    The landing site created by the Spirit''s core fills the area around Eoin''s body.


    Return numerous repetitive arrows...¡­!!


    The Eoin Mashin is trying to escape from the endless arrow attacks.


    I flew up to the sky, the only escape route...¡­.


    It was his mistake.


    Everyone was rigid and just watched the scene.


    This is the kingdom''s only diamond-rated hunter.


    As if to say that everything that flies falls before her eyes.


    The arrow stitched off as if it had been waiting for the soaring Eoin demon.


    "¡­¡­."


    Estee closes her eyes and breathes for a long time.


    Lower the bow.


    Realizing that all the magicians had collapsed, Blam opened his mouth as if he had come to his senses.


    "Gee, what the hell is that now?"


    "Uh¡­¡­. I don''t think I can avoid adding a long-distance avoidance pattern¡­."


    Herka hated the bad things that happened in the dorm.


    That was the best compliment.


    It''s like saying, "Esty''s arrow is inevitable."


    "That''s great¡­""


    Neris said in astonishment.


    Everyone saw Easty.


    Then Oia said as if she had realized something.


    "The Savory Hunter...¡­!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Si, I''ve never seen you in person! A real noble hunter? The most outstanding hunter since the foundation.¡­."


    "It''s Easty. Now...¡­a teacher at Melbritt."


    Estee introduced herself to Oia,


    He glanced at me and smiled.


    "I think I''ve met you."


    Noah raised himself up and said.


    From the side of the lake, a big, brown-skinned fairy was flying.


    You''re in a hurry.


    "Hyunwoo! It''s Hyunwoo!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "You''ve got to get to the lake! He, he...."


    "What''s going on? Why can''t you tell me?"


    "Wow! Woof!"


    As if to say, "I can''t speak," Ephe covered his mouth with his hands and shook his head.


    Ephe can''t avoid my question. Because I hypnotized like that.


    But there is one exception.


    It''s when your life is in danger from the gold that Jeremy bet.


    In other words, what does it mean that something that Ephe cannot say happened across the street?


    I felt blood boil all over my body.


    "Epe, take the rest of them to the bottom of the mountain, except for Lisa and Herka."


    "Yes!"


    "Darling."


    Estee called me quietly.


    "I''ll be waiting."


    I nodded my head.


    Everyone seems to know that it''s time to leave the stage.


    Relaxed my body and stayed still.


    "That''s all I''ve got to say for my talent.


    Let''s go first. Dear Decal.


    "Lord, am I coming?"


    "We can''t fight back against the guys we''re meeting."


    "Whoa¡­."


    Neris seemed to be mixed up.


    It must have been a shame that it didn''t last as long as Herka.


    But for some reason, Herka didn''t tease Neris.


    "Neris, I''ll go back with Decal.


    When you go back, you''re going to compete with the judge I developed!"


    "I don''t know what that is, but I promised. Herka.


    ¡­¡­don''t get hurt. You, too.


    "Of course! You know who I am, don''t you?"


    Ephesians move people to dimension magic.


    One by one, as I was disappearing, I made eye contact with Ekate.


    "Honey."


    "Thank you, Ekate.


    You can go back."


    "It''s a sow, did it help you?"


    "Sure."


    "I had an unforgettable experience. Thank you."


    Ekate waved his hand somewhat awkwardly and disappeared.


    I''m sure he practiced that, too.


    "Lisa, do you have enough power?"


    "Thanks to you."


    "Is Herka ready?"


    "Of course!"


    "Let''s go!"


    I stepped vigorously on the light scaffold and returned to the Dragon Lake.


    "Madam!"


    Xia calls me in an urgent voice.


    I forgot what to say when I saw the situation.


    There are so many high-ranking drinkers with the credibility of a powerful fishman that you can''t be counted.


    There was.


    "This, what the hell, how...¡­."


    "That''s not what you need to see...!"


    I flinched.


    I was mistaken because it was a composition like light and darkness.


    Originally, the enemy we are dealing with is not the devil.


    The darker it is, the better the light is.


    I''m standing across the street, as if I were running against Marcy.


    Ironically, our true enemy is the goddess of the goddesses feared by the drinkers.


    "Germina¡­."She showed up.


    Attack the goddess!


    The drinks move aside in a row.


    In the gap in the dark space, only Germina glows white alone, exuding a heterogeneous presence.


    It was here.


    When I first met her, I thought she looked like a fox living in the North Pole.


    lively white hair, feminine and long eyelashes.


    Thin jawline, fair skin, dense features...¡­.


    The harmony of nature that seems to have all the conditions of beauty together.


    But you shouldn''t be mistaken.


    Her nature is in her eyes.


    Germina''s eyelids trembled when I called her name.


    Jermina, who just woke up from sleep and opened her eyes.


    The red eyes that overpowered the creature seemed to have stopped time.


    No one could make a sound.


    It''s past now, but I...¡­.


    I''ve been against her before.


    We''ve talked a lot before.


    I even gave him a shot.


    But can I do that now?


    This woman was able to frighten everyone without having to use her power.


    Perhaps this is an instinct of living things.


    She has the right to destroy all living things.


    So it''s natural to be afraid.


    Like a small animal shivering in front of a natural enemy.


    "Get lost."


    A red polar light gushed out of Germina''s hand.


    I''ve seen similar magic several times.


    But just as Herka''s light magic falls short of the power of light, so does Germina''s power.


    It was eggplant.


    The gap between the two was huge.


    Germina disappeared like a bug without giving the drink a chance to avoid it.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa squeezed the handle of the sword.


    "Goddess of destruction.


    Can you win something like that...¡­?"


    It is rare for Lisa to say this before her goal.


    But I could fully understand.


    In front of an enemy who can kill them all if they just say "die,"


    What the hell should I do?


    My head was so stiff that I couldn''t go back.


    I''m sure there''s something...¡­.


    Even though I had a simple and clear goal.


    "Long time no see."


    Germina opened her mouth first.


    "My servant."


    "I''m not your servant."


    "Even if children don''t recognize their parents, they are parents.


    You became the goddess of light after my favor. It was disgusting, but I also cared about it."


    "Parents, they''re so mistaken.


    More than that, are you okay?"


    Xia smiled without hesitation when she saw the drinks disappear like dust.


    "This is your grave.


    I hope you don''t regret crawling in the hole I dug."


    "Regrets? There''s only one thing I regret."


    When Germina reached this way, a translucent chain of gold, like a snake looking for a chance to hoshi-tam,


    I wrapped Jeremy''s arm around me.


    It wasn''t the magic of Sia.


    The gold that Germina gave herself.


    "Tied me up with my own strength.


    Do you know that if it weren''t for that, you would have been a handful of dust?"


    I took a deep breath, holding my hand and opening it.


    The more I know what Jeremy is thinking, the more I feel relaxed.


    The arrogant goddess who looks down at everything from the position of the goddess of destruction.


    The power of destruction is a frightening force,


    The goddess Germina, who actually deals with it, had quite a gap to dig in.


    Okay.


    This reunion is a great humiliation for Germina.


    She and we weren''t equal at all.


    "It took a lot of trouble to get there myself.


    Know it as an honor."


    "From now on, think carefully about what kind of face you should look like when you''re getting angry. Germina."


    The ground began to burn white.


    It was like a fire, but it wasn''t hot.


    Sia and Germina faced each other without turning their eyes in the glorious glow.


    Soon countless chains came out of the ground and wrapped up in Jeremy''s body.


    "You left me and neglected your studies.


    This is a universal means that anyone can imagine."


    Germina broke the chains of her body with the power of destruction.


    I can''t believe you broke the chain that made Jecheon''s Drink despair so simple.!


    "I didn''t think I''d be able to use the power of destruction because of the prohibition."


    Germina laughed as if it were funny.


    "This is power?


    This is the strength that this body has. It has nothing to do with power."


    "Thanks for checking."


    The chain rises from the ground again.


    Germina broke all the chains of light just by giving her a glance."No matter how petty a being is, it does not reach the true God.


    You don''t understand the fight of the gods at all."


    Xia didn''t say anything with her mouth closed.


    "The superiority of God and God is divided into the divine.


    As if you''re dealing with a human being, if you tie your arms and legs together and restrict your freedom, you''ll do nothing.


    One idea is your limit."


    The chain of light flooded back into the sky toward Germina.


    "It''s useless."


    Surprisingly, the chain tied up the limbs of Germina tightly.


    "¡­!"


    Germina frowned her eyebrows as if she were agitated.


    "Isn''t it useless?"


    "There you go again. The entire mountain was a stake of four years."


    Xia smiled softly.


    "Look at that.


    I told you to think about what kind of face you''re going to look like when you''re angry."


    The chain burst as if representing the anger of Germina.


    Fragments of light scattered by debris rain down.


    However, the next chain held on to the point of cracking.


    It meant that the chain was getting stronger every time it broke.


    "You''re angry, but you can''t fly away, can you?


    Goddess of Destruction. Didn''t pride allow that?"


    "Are you in a good mood?


    What can I do with a little power that can''t even hurt my body?"


    Xia closed her eyes and concentrated.


    A chain stretching endlessly from the ground surrounded Germina''s body.


    Germina finally moved her body wide and shook off all the chains.


    But the light is neither broken nor broken.


    The chain did not stop until it tied up the limbs of Germina.


    "It''s not a shallow idea.


    No matter how good God is, he can''t go against the laws of the world as long as he borrows the human body to live.


    This is my answer."


    "But it''s a temporary moratorium.


    No matter how elaborate the ritual magic is, God cannot be bound!"


    It''s all up to Sia.


    If they fail to block Germina, they will not be able to implement the plan.


    But I don''t worry.


    I just watch what my servant does.


    "Herka! You can do it now!"


    Germina looked up.


    Herka, who flew high before I knew it, was looking down at Germina.


    "Genius girl, Herka Piliote!


    I play the role of locking up God!"


    Herka declared confidently.


    "You''re locking me up? Like magic?


    "No magic.


    But it''s possible with the power of Goddess. Making you a prison to lock you up!"


    The battlefield of the sky, which was spread widely around the peak of the mountain, began to be recovered.


    A thin plate of light flies up like a dance.


    "This is.


    Genius Cannabaster ¡ï Strongest bondage magic, a collaboration between Herka Filiote and the Goddess of Light!


    Know that it''s a prison of light that traps God!"


    Herka assembled the pieces of light made by Sia in an orderly fashion.


    It was made with a hammer with one huge mass.


    Everyone was surprised at the feat.


    "Huge, hammer...!"


    "Goddess with white hair. Hit it!


    I''m going to pile up!"


    Herka threw the hammer at Germina as it was.


    It was a knowing but inevitable attack.


    Even though the volume is so big, it falls on Jeremy''s head as if he is sucked in.


    With the sound of a bump, Germina fell and knelt on the floor.


    "Herka Filiote, the goddess...¡­ I''m on my knees!"


    "Wow¡­!"


    It was not the end, putting Germina on the floor.


    Light became pieces and scattered, and a cubical prison was built around Germina.


    Then the true intention of Sia was revealed.


    The chain wound around the prison where Germina was locked and secured to the floor.


    "If you can''t use your powers, no matter how high your credibility is,


    It''s hard to get out of the prison that I and Herka created."


    "Again, there is only a short grace period...¡­!


    Get out of here and I''ll tear you apart!"


    The way Jeremyina spoke, who was humiliated by a human being or a girl, was quite furious.


    "Herka and I are done."


    Sia looked back at me.


    "Madam, please start!"


    Like I''m the next runner in the relay race.


    I felt my whole body getting tired.


    As I walk forward, Bella flies over me.


    "Decal, I''ll get started."


    "As usual, it''s my master."


    "You''re not strict. Yes, my lord! From now on, your faithful slave,


    I''m trying to open up a world of consciousness for a goddess who is much higher than me, can I?"


    "Hahaha."


    I laughed my head off.


    Tension, fear, and such things had disappeared somewhere.


    Bella''s strange words reminded me of a fact.The lowest-class god has made a noble goddess into a slave, a slave, to attack the goddess of all goddesses.


    This is the situation where we''re in a hurry.


    You''re not smiling.


    The pleasant variations created by hypnosis make me excited.


    It made me go beyond even the fear of death.


    "Germina, who the hell have you been talking to?"


    I laughed and talked arrogantly.


    "Fate is right in front of us.


    "Don''t take it out on my servant."


    "Kneel down and be polite."


    "You''re in prison like a prisoner, and that''s what they say?"


    "Is there anyone who answers the sound of a flying bug''s wings?"


    "I''ll call you "Jermina" like before."


    Germina frowned unpleasantly.


    "Speak with respect in your heart.


    Your guy doesn''t even have the least qualifications to talk cheekily to me.


    But even if you''re a flying bug, if you call my name and do a ridiculous dance, you can''t listen.


    There''s nothing to do."


    "I thought you were going to kill me because you got mad at me.


    You actually care about me a lot, don''t you? Like a girl in a crush."


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina turned her head as if it were not worth answering.


    "I can''t wait to see how you flounder with that pretty face.


    You wonder how it feels to be hugged by a low-class god, right?"


    "Shut up!"


    "Uh!?"


    Germina''s anger caused Bella and Xia to shrink.


    The pressure that weighs down the body as if it were causing an invisible gravitational field.


    Lisa was no exception.


    But I lifted my head stiffly and saw Germina.


    I can''t feel any psychological pressure.


    That¡¯s right.


    I absorbed the body and went down the river.


    You can say that you are mentally awakened.


    Germina paused and looked at me and said,


    "Who are you?""


    "You''re interested in the sound of flying worms, aren''t you?"


    "Answer the question."


    "You and I are the gods who know nothing but you.


    But if no one has ever punished you for being the goddess of destruction.


    I''ll punish you from now on."


    Bella''s dimension magic erodes space.


    Just as the surrounding landscape was erased, the world was painted with only one color of black.


    On the left and right sides of the chain-bound Germina, a gap in the space that burns red like the gates of hell opened.


    "I opened it..."


    Bella shouted urgently as if she was having a hard time concentrating.


    "We don''t have time. The resistance is stronger than I thought. 4 minutes¡­... Less than 3 minutes¡­!"


    Let''s do that.


    The Scarecrow King, who has never been seen or seen before, will cross my side with Lisa.


    Walked out.


    "Brave, it''s time to work.


    Don''t say you can''t do it because 3 minutes is too short."


    "Ariel, do you want to bet on who finishes first?


    The winner is¡­¡­ tonight in Decal''s bedroom."


    "I''ve already promised him."


    "When¡­! Cowardly!"


    "Whoa. Cowardly to the devil, that''s a good compliment."


    "Let''s go first!"


    Lisa immediately jumped into Germina''s world of consciousness.


    "Human? What a great god you bring.


    I can''t believe I''m the last person to lean on, huhuhu, ahaha!"


    Germina laughed out loud as if the current situation was very pleasant.


    So I laughed with him.


    "How pleasant it is to go to die!


    There''s no one who''s ever survived my spiritual life.


    Are you going to kill yourself to get excited? LOL! LOL! LOL!


    "Open your eyes and watch carefully. What''s happening?"


    [Review]


    Seoyeon''s performance in the next episode...!


    What''s the fate of Germina, who appeared in almost 160 episodes?


    We''re at the end of the final match!


    Attack the goddess!


    Ariel and Lisa each penetrated into the world of Germina''s consciousness, which Bella had difficulty penetrating.


    Just as there are white blood cells in our bodies that fight back when extrinsic infiltrates,


    It was easy to predict that there would be a powerful Guardian in the world of Germina.


    "Sia, I want to see what''s going on here."


    "I''ll put you through."


    There was a change in the blackened space.


    This is where you can see Ariel and Lisa.


    Of course, it is not as pleasant as it is when peeping into an eight-colored pearl.


    Just as the walls are in a curved, mirrored room, the two of them are different in appearance and the present situation.


    It was reflected in one composition.


    It was uncomfortable, but it was perfect to figure out what was going on across the street.


    Germina is in a situation where she is overwhelmed by the power of light.


    So far, the plan worked very well.


    However, Lisa and Ariel hold the key to the goddess attack.If the two of them fail to evict Germina''s body, they will not be hypnotized.


    Then we have no choice but to flee to the shell castle.


    The devil and the warrior will fight any enemy beforehand.


    How much time is given, how far is the goal and distance...¡­.


    It was like jumping into the dead zone without getting any such information.


    So it is obvious what Germina expects with her eyes wide open.


    The vain death of the warrior and the devil.


    But you can''t imagine that.


    The warriors and demons of this world are incredibly strong,


    Including that, it was Xia''s plan.¡­!


    Lisa fell on the ground in a sandstorm.


    The light-hearted participation cuts through the space and breaks the various kinds of spells in two.


    "I didn''t expect a guide,


    I can''t believe you dropped it from a high place all of course.¡­."


    "Lisa, are you okay?"


    Lisa was surrounded by giant scorpion-like creatures.


    "It''s all right.


    I''ll be out in three minutes."


    Ariel was in the lava zone where everything was on fire.


    Golem, which burns hot all over, and half-human half-demons with the horns of a mountain goat, flock to Ariel.


    Heart.


    "Hmm."


    He is as mischievous as Germina''s personality.


    The world of consciousness is the world of mind. Whatever landscape it''s drawing, it''s called a weakness.


    All


    However, as soon as Ariel and Lisa entered, they were surrounded by monsters and pushed them into inferior numbers.


    The lava zone where everything is on fire, in the sandstorm where you can''t even see what''s right in front of you.


    It was a terrible world where the environment was carefully set to the worst.


    "That''s ridiculous. Each of them has a level of more than 1,800. You can bring a soul with you.


    I can create a candidate for the position of valor...It''s like, ten, hundred, thousand...¡­."


    Herka used her fingers to count the creatures in the world of consciousness and shut her mouth.


    "They are the creatures that appear in the worst world that cannot be saved."


    If Bella says so, I''m sure most humans are monsters who can kill funny things.


    But...


    "You don''t have a body, do you?"


    Ariel and Lisa don''t have to worry.


    I was sure.


    When the battle finally began, everyone was thrilled.


    "Yukseom Palu"!"


    Light flashed in the world where sandstorms engulfed everything.


    It wasn''t cutting something.


    Just as the space itself is dominated by the entry, those within the range can never survive.


    It was that kind of attack.


    Lisa''s use of the land island paloe turned off the sandstorm.


    The huge scorpions surrounding them are immediately dismantled into meatballs.


    Bloody wind blew instead of the storm.


    The phenomenon occurred simultaneously in almost every range seen here.


    Lisa used a sword to cut down the 40m to 60m range around her.


    Lisa had already left the place before the red blizzard sank to the ground.


    3 minutes


    Lisa wanted to achieve her goal in a given time,


    I was pouring all my energy without thinking about the future.


    "What is that..."!"


    Herka was shocked.


    I was nervous and chased Lisa''s movements with my eyes.


    Where Lisa ran past, there was a series of explosions, just as bombing followed.


    It had nothing to do with the magic hidden in the ground or flying in the sky.


    An explosion that shakes heaven and earth devours everything.


    It was a light magic that Lisa doesn''t usually show.


    That''s way beyond Herka.


    Open the sky and a fallen window of light explodes, creating a deep fan pit.


    How long has it been?


    Lisa slaughtered more than half of the monsters, but it was only a minute later.


    I looked back at Germina''s face.


    Her expression and gesture seemed to say the same thing as Herka.


    What''s that?


    Lisa holds a holy sword and runs with a six-somersault spray.


    The magicians had to die if they had just met their eyes.


    The skills that you''ve wiped out with your own talent and effort, the gods armed with power, and the battle you think is possible.


    I''m showing you.


    "Ha!"


    Lisa can reach the body...!


    But two bodies of goddesses.


    We can''t hypnotize Germina unless we tear them down in a limited time...!


    I turned to Ariel.


    Ariel was leisurely walking around the lava zone.


    As the composition changed, a surprising scene passed by.


    Scarecrow prosecutors, about a platoon size, spread out in all directions, slaughtering the animals.Because it was there.


    Ariel is like a female monarch setting foot on her own land.


    The rush seemed to have been left to the bottom.


    Scarecrow was much more aggressive than he saw on the bridge.


    The body tied with a pile of rice straw, and the thin limbs that look like they''re going to break. a crude sword like a stick


    Though insignificant in appearance, they are arguably the best masterpieces of Scarecrow Devil.


    "I''ve never seen anything like that before."


    Sia said with admiration.


    Shia has never seen a demon show full force.


    It''s not an easy sight to see.


    Scarecrows run on lava, tricking monsters five or six times bigger than themselves.


    It''s on.


    Lisa and Ariel captured the body of Germina almost simultaneously.


    "Dekal! I found an alter ego of Germina."


    "Human. Can you hear me?


    We found the body of Germina. Don''t you mind if I bring her down?"


    Bella shouted with trembling arms.


    "Don''t talk leisurely in there.


    Hurry up and do your job and get out of there! When my interference ends, you''ll be locked up and killed!"


    Ariel and Lisa attacked the body and forced it out.


    Bella, who was holding out in a cold sweat, used the magic of dimensionality to bring Ariel and Lisa to this world.


    I turned it around.


    "Good job!"


    Ariel stood tall with her arms folded.


    Lisa took a deep breath and issued a s*x sword.


    "Madam...!


    She''s coming back!"


    It''s my turn.


    Germina''s divinity is returning.


    It''s a great goddess that even the divinity I''ve felt so far is not complete.


    "No....!!"


    Germina hugged her body and shouted to return to the goddess of total destruction.


    "I asked who I was. Germina."


    I raised my hand and headed for Germina.


    "I think it''s time you answered."


    The prison where Zermina was locked up exploded and disappeared without a trace.


    I bounced my index finger and middle finger right away.


    Just...!


    "¡­¡­."


    The force is escaping from the body of Germina, who has just been released from bondage.


    The goddess of destruction was hypnotized.


    It was our victory.


    It''s hard to suppress the excitement of breathing faster.


    That thrilling sense of accomplishment was burning my brain.


    The fact that a goddess hypnotized me can give me this feeling and joy.


    Are you going?


    I assure you, it''s only Germina.


    She is the only goddess in the world that I can hypnotize for revenge.


    I approached Germina.


    It was just then.


    A gold chain appeared and wrapped Germina''s body like a snake.


    "Madam!"


    What is it?


    I felt chilling.


    Shortly after, everything turned white, flashing like lightning.


    When I saw Sia in my arms, I realized that I was protected.


    And when I looked around.


    It was after everything, except for us who survived by the protective magic of Shia, flew away.


    The mountain disappeared.


    An explosion centered around where Zermina was standing...¡­.


    It looked like it had evaporated to the lake.


    "No way..."


    Did he blow himself up?


    With "Gold?


    I thought a self-respecting Germanic might take an extreme measure,


    I strongly believed that I would not choose to kill myself rather than be humiliated.


    Because she thinks it''s humiliating to die because she''s forced to make that choice.


    However, the remains of the explosion are said.


    That Germina is desperate, too.


    "Sia, are you okay?"


    I helped Sia.


    For now, the priority is to look at everyone''s condition.


    All of them suffered major and minor injuries in the aftermath of the unexpected explosion.


    "Yes, I can heal the wound.


    More than that, Germina...¡­!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not over yet."


    "It''s not his fault.


    Neither did I¡­¡­ because I never imagined that Germina would hurt herself."


    Why would he do that?


    Maybe he had another purpose.


    Not just to wake up from hypnosis...¡­.


    "Sia!"


    Red polar lights flashed in the dust.


    It happened at a moment when he couldn''t even react.


    Lisa protected Sia''s body.


    "Be, Belisa. Thank you."


    "You don''t have to say thank you.


    This holy sword is there to accept the will of the goddess."


    She pretends to be okay, but Lisa''s shoulders are shaking.


    It was clear that he was hit hard in the aftermath of winning the power of destruction.


    "Lisa, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. Maybe two more times...¡­."


    "Silly thing. It can''t be okay.


    That''s a power attack. It''s not just magic.Back up. A warrior."


    "Ariel..."


    Ariel set up a scarecrow prosecutor in front of us to protect us.


    The explosion lifted the cloud-like dust in the wind and revealed the appearance of Germina.


    Germina had already been fatally wounded.


    "Look, I''m afraid you''ve paid a great price for getting rid of the hypnosis."


    Ariel said.


    Germina flinched with only one eye open as if the wound was hurting, and took her mouth off with difficulty.


    "I admit it.


    You''re the first person to push me like this.


    I didn''t know this gold would come into play."


    "Friday?"


    Ariel reacted.


    "Germina can bet money on the power of destruction.


    Not to others, not to yourself. If you try to do something forbidden, you''ll be hit hard."


    "Then, the goddess...


    Does it mean that if the distance between humans and themselves is narrowed, they are ready to be fatally wounded?"


    There was one thing I didn''t understand.


    Self-inflicted injuries are to wake up from hypnosis.


    Germina had one more gold.


    No payment for interfering with me and Shia.


    It doesn''t look like gold has been triggered now. What''s the reason?


    "The situation is not good.


    Because everyone worked so hard...¡­."


    Said Xia.


    "It''s the same with the opponent.


    If Ariel and I work together, we can cope."


    "¡­¡­I don''t know."


    Contrary to the confident Lisa, the demon king significantly blurted out the endings.


    The reason was immediately known.


    "You can handle me?"


    The red extreme light from Jeremy''s hand poured out to us.


    Ariel had scarecrow prosecutors hit him instead, preventing all the extreme light.


    There was no other way than that.


    Lisa''s face turned pale when she saw the strong scarecrows collapse and disappear at once.


    "With that power..." Does it have that much power?"


    "It''s even a one-time use of my scarecrow.


    You''re the one who stopped it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Sia seemed to think it was weird now.


    "Sia, did you notice?"


    "Yes.


    I''m sure there was one more prohibition in Germina.


    They''re attacking us freely."


    "I''m losing my dignity."


    Bella, who was watching the situation, intervened.


    "Dignity?"


    Attack the goddess!


    "My power has been weakened because I suffered a fatal injury and lost my dignity.


    In the case of Germina, the gold would have gone first. The power of destruction has weakened this much.


    Do it."


    Herka said in surprise.


    "Gee, that''s weak now?"


    Come to think of it, I think it''s right to be weak.


    The power of true destruction is like an absolute death sentence that cannot be avoided or prevented.


    A strategy that doesn''t work, such as blocking it with a holy sword, or using it as a shield for something else.


    It''s all.


    I couldn''t be just happy that Germina had weakened.


    Now that the ban on not being able to attack me and Sia has been resolved.


    There was nothing to stop Germina.


    "I was wondering what it felt like to be so hurt and bleeding.


    It''s a terrible feeling, but it''s very sweet. Your shameless face is getting so serious.


    I mean."


    "Are you enjoying this?"


    "Joyful, when I destroy living creatures with my power! I even feel rewarded.


    I can''t stop laughing because I''m filled with joy. This is why I am the goddess of destruction, and you buy it.


    That''s why I lose."


    There was a red glow in Jeremy''s hand.


    It was a light that harbored the energy of death more than ever.


    Ariel and Lisa''s bodies are tense.


    Sia and Bella used up a lot of power, so Ariel and Lisa are the only ones who can protect us right now.


    It was.


    "It''s what you read.


    I was fatally wounded myself to put out the taboo. I haven''t seen this in hundreds of years.


    I guess so.


    This humiliation can only be paid for your life, Decal!"


    "That''s a pretty expensive life for a flyer."


    "We''re almost there.


    I can kill you with a single hand gesture. You cry and beg for your life, Mr. Germina.


    Look.


    Don''t you know? Will I be able to save my life after being cursed like before?"


    The polar lights are gradually expanding.


    Germina stepped on me and flashed her red eyes with the joy of superiority.


    "Ariel!"


    "I know. You hit Germina.


    I''ll take the power. It''s a really annoying role, but...¡­."


    Ariel and Lisa are getting ready.The very moment that Germina shot me in the extreme light.


    Something fell from the sky with a bang.


    "What..."


    I shouted in embarrassment.


    I don''t want to be surprised anymore!


    Fortunately, it was a good thing for us this time.


    "Seoyeon..."


    I forgot about it!


    Where and what did you do?


    "¡­...You incompetent goddess."


    Seo-yeon murmured.


    I don''t know why, but Seo-yeon was very angry.


    "Half a drink!"


    From the hands of Germina, the extreme light is shot again.


    Seo-yeon opened her eyes and swung the smallpox violently to the skies.


    It''s very easy.


    "Huhuhuhu, ahahaha!"


    Seo-yeon burst into a frenzy.


    I flinched because I was scared, too.


    I''m so scared because I suddenly feel like I''m going back to my crazy days.


    I''m a hundred times more scared than Germina.


    "I can''t forgive you for messing with me!


    I was expecting you to clean up at least one of the girls rubbing against my brother, but...¡­! Nothing.


    You''re an incompetent goddess!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s why I''ve been watching...?


    If I don''t get hurt, the rest of us will die?


    It''s so sad...¡­.


    If you look at allies fighting together, you''re disqualified.


    It''s so disgusting. Women would be ridiculous, too.


    The guy who didn''t even show his face expecting us to die suddenly came out and got angry.


    But I swear to heaven that I''m better now.


    He used to be the one who used to come after my girls with his own little heads.


    "Oh¡­.


    Hyunwoo. Don''t get me wrong? Something you don''t like. Since I don''t do it anymore."


    "It''s too late to fix it. Look at everyone''s confused."


    "Well¡­."


    "What the hell, you brat."


    Lisa blurted out her words, and Ariel said as if it were amazing.


    Seoyeon turned to Germina again as if she didn''t care about other women''s reactions.


    He looks as if he''s going to run now. He looks like he''s lowering his body with his eyes wide open.


    "Oppa, are you closing your eyes for a second?


    I''m going to slice her up and give her as a present."


    "No, that kind of gift is...."


    "Then shall we cut it in half? Do you want me to pop my head? Tell me whatever you want."


    "For now, work with everyone!"


    My head became complicated, so I gave a plausible instruction.


    However, Seo-yeon suddenly ran forward after kicking the ground.


    I will fly low on the ground as it is, and I will immediately put her in danger.


    I don`t have time to deal with half-baked drinks. Get out of here!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Again.


    The power shot by Germina, Seo-yeon lightly responded.


    "How could this happen...!"


    Germina''s reaction found it unusual.


    Seo-yeon forced Germina to step down.


    "Don''t run away!


    I won''t let you live, the incompetent goddess who''s trying to hurt you!"


    Seoyeon''s body was emitting a red light that resembled the extreme light of Germina.


    It''s a terrible energy.


    I''ll believe you even if you''re the second-degree death god. Really


    "Hahaha! Ahahaha!"


    "Ugh, uh...! Get off me!"


    Germina was also frightened, so she wore Seo-yeon and dodged around in the air.


    The power of destruction is being halved.


    That''s something that I never expected of Germina.


    "Maybe the wavelengths are similar.


    He may have a similar talent as the goddess of destruction...¡­."


    Said Xia.


    "Then what?


    Are you saying Seoyeon has the potential to succeed Germina?"


    "Well, sort of...¡­?"


    My girlfriend. That''s amazing.


    Whenever Seoyeon and Gemina clashed with red light, they seemed to bump into each other.


    It''s a huge mana reaction.


    "Decal, now that I see it, we''ve got something great."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    Seo-yeon is protecting me and fighting the enemy.


    I''ve never imagined that before.


    It was incredible to see it in personally.


    "I''ll cut you into star-shaped pieces!"


    He''s going to die.


    Jeremy is.


    "Ha, ha, ha...!"


    Seo-yeon and Germina came down to the floor without saying who came first.


    It was Jeremy''s side that was panting.


    Seoyeon must have been more tired.


    "It''s still moving.


    The bad hand that tried to hurt you."


    ¡­¡­.


    Seo-yeon seemed to have crossed the limit with her mental strength.


    No matter how tired of Jeremy, he seems to be tired of his expression.


    I understand how you feel.


    Seoyeon was a picky enemy to me, too.


    "Come on out."


    Jeremy will recite it.


    A gap opened in the space and sacred knights appeared in a row.


    You''re buying time?


    "The Knights of the Divinity.


    Did you make another one after I died?"


    "Look, you idiot.Does this look like an article?"


    The armor of a sacred knight.


    I can''t have forgotten.


    It definitely feels a little different. The knights were using pitch that was completely blocked.


    What it means is, he''s wearing a head shield that''s not for anything but to lock his head in.


    It was here.


    On top of that, the movement is terrible and it doesn''t look like I''m in my right mind to walk around.


    "It''s a fanatic I made.


    Everything that lives and breathes is dead."


    A fanatic?


    Don''t tell me...!


    I flicked my finger.


    As expected, they were not hypnotized.


    It was clear that he intentionally drove him crazy by torture.


    You''re such a bad girl. A sacred knight with hypnotic resistance?


    A sacred knight is much stronger than most creatures.


    "Are you going to run away? Germina?"


    "What nonsense.


    I would have said that my humiliation would be paid for your life.!


    Stay where you are."


    The fanatics recognized us.


    Lisa and Ariel stepped forward.


    It`s an unscheduled extra shift. It''s unpleasant."


    "If you''re having a hard time, I''ll cut you some slack. Ariel."


    "No, the man behind me will pay you enough. Right?


    I smirked.


    "You don''t have to check that many times.


    I''ll make it up to you as much as you worked today. Everything."


    "¡­¡­."


    The light returned to Lisa''s holy sword.


    As if you were tired.


    Ariel raised up all the fallen scarecrows.


    I asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t it break earlier?"


    "I fixed it again. Is there a problem?"


    ¡­¡­that''s how it was fixed.


    The fanatics quickly surrounded us with swords.


    Without feeling surrounded, Lisa ran out and cut down three at once.


    "


    "


    The fanatics, caught up in the wave of admiration, disappeared without a single scream.


    The fanatics who ran toward me and Shia were caught by scarecrows, surrounded by stations, and without mercy.


    I was ovaed.


    Lisa and Ariel, who removed the fanatics, joined Seo-yeon immediately and surrounded Germina.


    He was actually a checkmate.


    "Gasp¡­!"


    "You had to run. Germina."


    "How many women did you deceive with that ugly power?"These men are the ones who fight for you.


    I think it was you."


    I wasn''t even here if my women were agitated by such words.


    Everyone is standing in place without hesitantly.


    I rather smiled as if I should.


    "It''s ugly to say things that depend on my conscience now. Germina.


    I just want to do it with my power...¡­."


    "Human beings...¡­!"


    "You used to be human, too, right?"


    "I am a noble being who has been a goddess since the creation of Nemuel.


    A clean and pure body that is different from yours in the first place...¡­!"


    If you say that, you''ll get an erection.


    When I saw my appetite again, Germina bit my lips.


    "Better be your ruse...!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    Said Xia.


    "Machines are flocking to this world.


    In a minute, or a few seconds, this world will be completely dusted...¡­!"


    "Germina, give up.


    There''s no chance of that happening."


    "What...?


    "Of the 182 goddesses who decided to help you, 144 have decided to."


    Oh. The goddesses?


    Hevel and Ferrato?


    "All the goddesses who decided to run when you were in danger.


    I''ve been waiting for this moment. There''s a bunch of drunks moving around, and our goddesses do.


    There''s no reason why I can''t."


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Germina''s complexion turned blue.


    He seemed to have finally accepted that the defeat had intensified.


    I had a hard time.


    I didn''t expect you to think about destroying the world at the last minute.


    "I''ll admit it.


    I couldn''t do it alone. We were able to come all the way here."


    "Madam..."


    "Master..."


    Germina shouted hysterically as if she were really angry.


    "The crazy perv and the stupid women who are manipulated by that perv!


    You''re nothing but a piece of junk. What the hell are you, the will of the world, the goddess, everything?


    Everything''s on your side, right?


    I don''t understand. It is unacceptable. You were able to come all the way here?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s the first word that only those who have fought hard every day can say!


    You''re the only one who thinks I''m dirty! How can a man like that get such a cause?


    The goddess of destruction is captivated...¡­ I shouldn''t have gotten up.¡­!"Germina poured a curse on me as if she were excited to the end of her head.


    "If you want, feel free to play with my body!


    I''ll kill you in the end. I cannot touch my pride as a goddess!"


    "Hahaha."


    I laughed my head off.


    Because I couldn''t help it because it was fun.


    "Pride of Goddess.


    I think you and I are both gods who are obsessed with power and do whatever they want.


    We''re one thing different."


    "You''re wrong from the premise.


    You and I are neither the same nor the same."


    "Do you really think so?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina shut her mouth.


    "I''m proud of what I''m doing, and I don''t cheat or decorate it up.


    Women help me because I''m so cool and have a big head."


    Bella and Herka stare at me gently.


    "¡­¡­partially true. Anyway


    If there''s really a will in the world...¡­."


    If Nemuel is looking at me somewhere.


    If she gave me power.


    What is the reason?


    Goddess of origin who never showed up.


    It''s up to me to imagine what she meant if I don''t show her.


    "Isn''t that your preference for honest people?"


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "Germina, you can''t hurt me and the people around me under any circumstances."


    It''s irresistible and inevitable.


    Hypnosis is different from prohibition.


    As long as I say I can''t hurt her, she can''t hurt her, either indirectly or directly.


    All


    Hypnosis, which marks the end of the last fight, was finally engraved on Germina''s body.


    [Review]


    The "Attack the Goddess" episode is over.


    Thank you for reviewing it.


    Because of my greed to give as many hiroin as I can,


    It''s a little longer than I expected, but...


    It doesn''t go against the big trend that Decal finally completes Harlem.


    We''re wrapping up.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean it ends here.


    I think this is the last episode without any s*xual content.


    I look forward to the next episode.


    ¡ò Desperate story of losing to the ultimate boss


    "That''s enough."


    "You don''t need to be more thorough?"


    Herka said anxiously.


    "Love me! Same."


    I got goosebumps all over my body as I recalled my dark history.


    "How dare you hypnotize me like that?"


    "As far as I remember, you told me...¡­."


    Sia said with a joyful smile.


    "No, don''t say it!"


    "What is it? What is it? Goddess! Teach me! What kind of hypnosis was that?"


    "I want to keep it a secret."


    I''m so embarrassed.


    "There''s something about the brazen master being so embarrassed.


    Is that your weakness?"


    Bella said with a giggle.


    "Anyway, she can''t touch us anymore.


    If it weren''t for you guys, the Germina Sixthile Plan wouldn''t have succeeded.


    Thank you."


    "The master doesn''t speak because he''s pure.


    I feel like our desperate fight has become very ugly."


    "That''s my charm."


    Lisa saw Germina in a state of transmission,


    As if he was convinced that the situation had been resolved, he put in a s*x sword.


    "Lisa, good job."


    "As your warrior, you did what you had to do."


    It''s my warrior.


    "That''s nice to hear."


    It''s good that a big and pretty warrior follows me.


    "Thank you, Seoyeon, for your help in an urgent situation."


    "Hyunwoo oppa!"


    Seo-yeon approaches me with a smile.


    You can smile with such a cute face...¡­.


    "Sometimes you switch like that?"


    "Hmm¡­.sometimes?"


    "I wouldn''t ask you to get along, but I would have been happier if you had helped me earlier."


    Seo-yeon shook her head with a look of clasping my top.


    "If you ask me to care for other girls, I''ll be really sad."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s really...


    I can''t help it.


    Even if he dies soon, he doesn''t seem to want to be close to him.


    Because other women are loved by me.


    I just held Seoyeon''s hand together.


    "I''ll say it again. Thank you."


    "Yes, brother!"


    Ariel hated it as soon as her eyes met.


    "Luggage is the devil.


    It''s enough to say thank you. I already know."


    "The devil, are you embarrassed?"


    "I''m just not used to it.


    I''ll put off my appointment. You won''t be paying attention except for this goddess anyway."


    You know it well.


    My first target right now is Germina.


    There''s an order in the work, so I just left it there for a while.


    "I saw everyone fighting for you.


    Just as the king takes care of the people, you are responsible for caring and loving women like treasure. I know."Ji?"


    "Hmm. You want me to cherish you and love you? Ariel."


    "That goes without saying."


    "Of course I will cherish and love you.


    Including Germina."


    It''s a terrible thing for Germina.


    Ariel looked at Germina and turned her head as if she didn''t want to look at her.


    "I don''t understand what''s good about that.


    I admit it''s pretty, but it''s really amazing to hear you say it. hundreds of years in a castle.


    Me too.


    I didn''t feel so rotten."


    In short, he seems to be trying to say, "My heart is not pretty."


    I know well that Jeremy and his personality are cranky.


    He''s sneaky and doesn''t care what he has to do for his purpose.


    Then are you proud of the goddess or what...You''re the best person in the world to wrap yourself beautifully.


    I''m ready.


    But...


    "That''s why there''s so much to play with.


    If you''re full of love like Xia, it''s hard to hypnotize me...¡­."


    "It sounds like you''re saying that germany is better than me. Mister?


    Whoops.


    The way I spoke was a little bad.


    Even a generous Sia wouldn''t want to compare it to Germina.


    "Asia''s already in love it.


    It means you don''t have to change the way you look."


    A smile spread around Xia''s mouth.


    "Oh, my God."


    "¡­¡­I''m going back."


    This time, Bella seems to feel bad.


    "By the way, is it true that the goddesses helped me?"


    It naturally changes the subject.


    "Yes.


    There are many goddesses who want to meet you.


    I was in touch with them. It''s the Decal community, so-called Decal community."


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t believe there was such a thing.


    "Did you know what Germina was gonna do at the last minute?"


    "No matter how much it''s to get out of the gold.


    I''ve swept away all the drinks since my first appearance. And if you don''t like it, you''ll notice that you''re drunk


    There''s no choice but to.


    That''s when I realized that Germina had insurance."


    In other words, he was trying to leave it to the drinkers and run away.


    But if you run away before he arrives, you''ll be the target.


    He needed to buy time until we were properly distracted.


    Now that I see it, it was all calculated.


    "I''m sad, you didn''t come to see me once."


    "I couldn''t help it.


    I''m sure they''ll snoop when they show up.


    Most of all, this world needs my permission to come in."


    Bella said arm in arm.


    "I broke the laws of heaven and came in.


    You didn''t forget, did you?"


    "Ah."


    I see.


    As the drinkers crossed the line, the goddesses could move.


    There aren''t always goddesses in the world of harmony, but the Dekal community has a group of hypnotized goddesses,


    It''s nothing short of that''s it.


    It is natural if there are only women.


    "Mr. Bella and I have work to do.


    We need to drive out the drinks. Before it turns into a bigger fight."


    "Are you gonna be okay?


    I used a lot of energy."


    "Mr. Bella, are you all right?"


    "Don''t be ridiculous. The opponent was a Germanic, so he couldn''t use his strength.


    It''s not a job to clean up small drinks."


    "I''ll clean up the other magic.


    It won''t be difficult. It''s never been before that goddesses are so tightly bound together.


    There won''t be any damage unless the drinks are lumped together."


    That makes sense.


    Everyone was united in their hearts for me.


    To be exact, she''s into hypnosis.


    If you think that the goddesses are lending you strength because they want to have s*x with me once, your ruler becomes firm.


    I don''t want everyone to be disappointed, do I?


    The fight is over, but I''m starting now.


    "Then I will solemnly declare.


    My Harlem is now complete here!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa claps her hands.


    Herka didn''t know what to do and hit along.


    Ariel and Bella were looking at me as if I were pathetic.


    "I can''t really find any dignity."


    "I would like to express my special thanks to Bella for helping us build Harem by providing a castle."


    "There''s a lot I want to argue about.


    Well, that''s enough. The one who loves more loses."


    Bella slipped in her affection and turned her head with her arms crossed.


    A cute one.


    I took out the king''s eight-colored clams and looked back at the three new family members.


    "This is the entrance to my castle.


    If we could use dimension magic, we could go back and forth without it.


    Find Maid when you get there. I''ll explain it to you.""Okay.


    I can''t disturb you from now on."


    "I want to see...¡­.


    Decal and Gemina become best friends."


    Herka seems to be interesting.


    "Herka''s going to be waiting for her downstairs.


    Please explain that I can go back."


    "Why are you making me run errands?"


    "Then,


    The goddess of light, the goddess of fire, the warrior, the demon king, who should I run an errand for?"


    "¡­¡­boohoo."


    Herka was sulky, puffed up her cheeks and flew up.


    "Oh, the sky was a dog."


    The clouds lifted and bright sunshine poured out.


    With the power of Germina, I could see the rock mountain that was cut flat.


    The scenery is nice.


    "Sia."


    "What?"


    "What happened today. I''ll talk to you later."


    Xia smiled shyly and nodded.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone left, and I was left alone with Germina.


    On a flat rock mountain with nothing.


    I said as I approached Germina.


    "Germina, answer my question."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Any other gold that I know?"


    "None."


    "How do you feel now?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina shut her mouth.


    You''re not in the mood to talk in trans.


    When a person is angry, his head is in a mess.


    She''s just stopped as if she pressed the pause button.


    I''m fixed in a state where I''m running wild with the humiliation of losing to me.


    If you give her back her frozen time,


    He''ll curse me, spit on me.


    "You''re pretty when you''re still."


    No one dared to touch it.


    Touching her white hair gently, like the fur of an arctic fox.


    He makes fun of his hands like a snake, touches his cheeks, and slowly criticizes them.


    "¡­¡­."


    The hair fluttered and smelled good.


    Her beauty doesn''t fade at all even though there''s dirt on her.


    Goddess of destruction standing deprived of the freedom to show disapproval of my touch.


    From today, it''s my six toilet.


    "Germina, you can''t get away from me."


    I can''t escape.


    Can''t hurt.


    Like putting a pharynx on a new slave''s body and a chain around his ankle.


    Maybe I''ll put more cruel restraints on him.


    It''s been a while since I''ve been here.¡­.


    Shall we finish what we were doing?


    "You are on the verge of victory."


    "Victory..."


    Germina slightly raised her head as if she were attracted by sweet words.


    It must have been unconscious.


    What she wants and wants the most now...¡­.


    "You have to give me a blow.


    "The worst thing I''ve ever done is to get pregnant with a goddess."


    "How come?"


    "Well¡­."


    What should I say?


    There was a demon I picked up in a comic book or something.


    It''s a perfect hint for revenge hypnosis.


    "Because having s*x with a girl you don''t even like is a great humiliation.


    It''s even worse if you wrap it in a ugly way."


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina nodded her head.


    He seems to be convinced.


    In fact, this part was not hypnotized.


    It is because it becomes difficult to rewrite, but the foregoing is enough.


    Germina is in a state of humiliation and defeat, so she can''t judge normally.


    Whispering while in a transparent state would have worked well enough.


    Of course, if you calm down, you''ll realize it''s wrong.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    "Whoa¡­!"


    When she saw me approaching, she opened her eyes with surprise.


    I burst into laughter.


    "Hahaha!


    You were sure of victory, and you look great."


    "¡­¡­."


    Hmm. What should I do?


    He''s completely believing that he won.


    All right. Let''s act.


    "Wow¡­. Germina¡­!"


    I reeled back.


    "It''s very pleasant.


    Apparently¡­... there''s no one to stand for you anymore."


    Germina knocked me down and got on top of me.


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    Acting with all one''s heart and soul...!


    Germina raised her chin proudly and smiled down at me.


    "Of course it''s pregnancy s*x.


    You can''t help but be mean to a woman you don''t like, that''s an unbearable humiliation for you, right?"


    "Don''t..."


    "There is no point in resisting.


    I''ll make you beg for Goddess Bozie. Lol."


    I''m being raped by Germina!


    I feel like I want to talk to the whole neighborhood.


    I''ll toss and turn against the resistance, and turn off the vigorously evoked son of Zermina.


    It''s out.


    Jeremyina paused when she saw her thick porcelain popping up.


    "Is it this... big?"


    "Ugh! At this rate,


    I can''t help but wrap it in germina''s bozie...!"


    "Of course, I''m looking forward to the future when you''re ruined by pregnancy s*x...!"


    Germina looks surprised to see her sleep and raises her back pretending to be relaxed.You may think it''s weird, but you don''t know it at all because you''re so excited.


    She''s struggling to do "harsh things to me," which made me think I''m hypnotized.


    It was only about.


    Pregnancy s*x is much more touching than torturing me, making me tremble in fear of death.


    is in the process of


    I''m trying to get her ready for insertion.


    Induce my porcelain to the most secret leg gap.


    Like the Greek goddesses, Germina wears white cloth around her body and wears a strap around her waist.


    Oh, because he was dressed in simple clothes.


    When I pulled the cloth with my hands and exposed my thighs, I thought my ruler was going to explode.


    "Blessed fellow. Even when you''re humiliated to death.


    Be thankful that you have the honor of seeing my flesh inside."


    "I don''t need that...!


    I don''t want to have s*x. I don''t want to be jealous...!"


    Germina pressed my stomach with her hand and grinned.


    "No, I can''t.


    I''ll tell you again and again. You will be at my mercy...Are you afraid? The destruction that will come to you.


    Lee¡­!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    I answered with a soulless scream.


    ¡ò Desperate story of losing to the ultimate boss


    Jermina smiled pleasantly and delightfully.


    As if she had been convinced by my reaction, she walked more cloth.


    It was a scene where I could see blood in my eyes.


    The Gemina panties are black.


    Actually, I knew it before I took it off.


    This is because the color of the underwear looked like it was when I wore a tight dress.


    Inside the thighs. The precious undergarments inside the fascinating skin.


    Germina suddenly leaned down and stuck to me.


    I''m holding my breath in surprise.


    "What do you think? A woman you hate, you can''t help but be jealous...¡­?"


    Germina''s intentions were clear.


    I will scare you by whispering that I will do what I hate rather than die.


    This was such a tempting temptation.


    I was even worse because I didn''t realize that Germina was seducing me.


    "No, I don''t want you to...I don''t want to do that!"


    "I will not allow it. The sin of inflicting indelible humiliation on me, the goddess of goddesses.


    Pay back with pregnancy s*x."


    Germina gently shook her hips and rubbed my ruler with a gentle look.


    It was an act of pushing a gun and threatening her.


    You have to show a reaction that suits the right reaction.


    I know that, but I can''t help it because I''m excited to think that my ears are rubbing against Jeremy''s boji.


    I moved my back and rubbed Jeremy''s p*n*s with my ear.


    But, let alone dislike it, Jeremy looked down at me and giggled.


    "Are you afraid of being jealous of Goddess Boji, and you''re weird?


    I heard that stimulating will only speed things up...¡­."


    I can''t stop.


    He puts his hand on Jeremy''s butt and rubs his ruler as hard as he wants to see.


    Jeremy laughed as if he was having fun, letting him do so.


    Rather, he shakes his back and rubs his genitals with me.


    Such a destructive s*xual act...¡­.


    Her arrogant expression, which she mistook as "the harshest thing for me," was a great sight to behold.


    "Did you put everything down and give up? "Huh? Pray that you''ll let it go."


    It''s the same as what Germina said to me when we fought.


    ID Germina, hang on while you''really.


    I''m sorry to hear that you laughed at Shia''s courageous behavior.


    Seeing this, I didn''t even want to get angry.


    Hypnosis distorted me from begging for my life, so I''m not going to let you know that I don''t like pregnancy s*x.


    He was coming out with an attitude that he would definitely do it.


    He even looked like he wouldn''t give up if anyone stopped him.


    The cunning of trying to crawl if it''s something I hate has created this exquisite situation.


    Rub germina''s bozie in a good mood.


    It''s good that you need to wet it before inserting it.


    Rubbing germina''s boji with a stiffly erect ruler, they look into each other''s eyes.


    "Uh¡­."


    I pretended not to like it, closed my eyes tightly.


    "Your boy. You''ve done a trick."


    Suddenly, Germina''s attitude changed suddenly.


    She sat on my back, lying on my stomach, making me unable to move.


    He talked with a long face.


    "Now I know. Your intentions...¡­."


    "What, what¡­"?"


    Did you get caught?


    "Because I''m so afraid of my wall.


    You''re going to pack it outside, aren''t you? What do you think?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s not just the gods that make a difference.


    Did you admire my wisdom?"


    Hmm¡­. Uh¡­¡­.


    Should we do something like that?"Germina, you sneaky, foxy...!"


    I used Jeremy''s weight to rub my limbs on the bozie.


    Honestly, this side is more effective.


    Fully directly stimulated by the negative, Germina flinched at an unfamiliar sensation and bit her lips.


    "Did you think I wouldn''t read your insides as a petty lowlife?


    It''s really pleasant to see him rubbing it against me to wrap it up outside."


    "Germina, Germina...!"


    I grabbed Jeremy''s butt with both hands and rubbed his ruler.


    Jermina looked down at me and moved her waist around.


    "Okay, try like a bug.


    Maybe they can be freed before they wrap it in bozie.


    But¡­."


    "But¡­?"


    I don`t care if it`s cheap.


    I''ll make my bozie squishy again and again and again and again.¡­!"


    "Such a cruel act...!"


    "I am the goddess of destruction.


    With the right to destroy all living things...¡­. Oh¡­?"


    Germina seemed to have realized something for a moment.


    I acted as if I was trying to run away by putting strength into my body.


    "Where!"


    Then, Jeremy hugged me immediately and held me.


    The escape smoke prevented Germina from thinking about anything else.


    "I think we need to punish him quickly¡­¡­.


    You''re the first one to come inside me. It''s humiliating, isn''t it?


    "Stop it..."


    She''s the one who did it herself.


    He pulled his panties sideways.


    Boji, which had been mixed with enough sleep and slowly, was moist.


    There''s nothing strange about being s*xually aroused.


    This is because she is obsessed with the fact that she beat me by putting me down.


    I said, "I have to put in a critical hit."


    No one makes a rational judgment in a situation where a single stroke of an enemy can knock down.


    Okay.


    In terms of what''s happening now,


    Putting a ruler in a boji, making it squishy...¡­.


    It''s the decisive blow that Germina is trying to make.


    "Look carefully at the connections.


    The way you go inside me...¡­!"


    With the declaration of victory, Germina weighed in, and pushed her into the bozie hole.


    All


    Ahhhhhhhhhh...!!


    It''s a great sense of resistance.


    It''s always nice to feel like pushing away a narrow virgin boji.


    I can have the best s*x if I can enjoy the pain of my opponent.


    "Hoooooooooooooooooops.¡­. Haaaaaah!


    "Germina. Take it out if it hurts."


    Then, Jeremy got angry and lowered his back.


    The ruler immediately dug deep into Germina''s bough.


    Hardly...!


    "Who¡­¡­." Black¡­¡­! Who''s sick?!


    If it''s to bring you the greatest humiliation, it''!"


    She offered me a virgin bozie and tightened the bozie.


    He looked down at me with red eyes that overwhelmed the creature.


    "I feel like I''m hopelessly defeated...¡­how do you like it!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I forgot the concept and raised my back.


    "Germina! You''re the girl of Germina."!"


    "Wow!?"


    Germina is surprised and hardens with her hips slightly raised.


    I pecked at the bozie of such Germina.


    The more sick Jeremy is, the better. I missed that face so much.


    "Oops, black...! Big...!"


    Zermina was holding back as she was subjected to a violent high-intensity insertion that hit her bozie.


    "I''ve been rough with bozie...¡­.


    I thought you didn''t know what was going on.¡­ I''ll never, ever take it out.


    Until you''re jealous of my bozie, without forgiveness...!"


    "Germina!"


    I grabbed Jeremy''s butt and raised my waist.


    It puts air cushion under its back with a spirit and insults people to see it properly.


    You shouldn''t do it to a virgin, and it''s only painful and painful to do, but you drive Zermina with a high-intensity bozos*x.


    I''ll understand.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ugh...!"


    I''m so proud of Jermina.


    He was holding out with a determination to be scolded.


    "This body is so... If he knew he would back down, it would be a big mistake.


    Inside me, be unseemly mean.!"


    It''s amazing.


    Germina''s bozie is tightening up.


    As if you''re going to make my bed...¡­!


    I poked at Jeremy''s commendable bozie.


    "It''s good to see a dirty mouth. Jermina..."


    "Oh, my God...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Dirty, filthy...Did you give up everything for the last time?"


    "I''ll wrap it up like this, so get pregnant...¡­!"


    "I''m... Oh? Oh? Oh......! Pregnancy? Oops...¡­. Then I''ll...¡­."


    Well, it''s been a while.


    It seems that extreme incongruity has come because it is a ridiculous situation in the first place.


    He shook his waist like an animal aiming at the confused Bosey of Germina.


    Hold your butt and poke your boji hard.Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Hak, ah...!"


    "Give up, Germina! Does it hurt? You want to take it out because it hurts?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­ I, I, I, I, I don''t...¡­!"


    "To make me feel jealous of the woman I hate the most.


    You climbed on my waist with your hands!"


    I shouted and poked my jaji into Germina''s bozie.


    The stiffly pronounced jaji stirs up the goddess Boji, who was just a virgin.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Yes¡­¡­. I did!


    You''re taking it out because it hurts? Don''t look down on me...!"


    Fierce by my provocation, Germina bounced her butt and began to fit my movements.


    She stretched her white hair over her shoulder and spoke with a slight reminder of her cheeks.


    "This is the worst news for you.


    The pain is decreasing. Do you understand what that means?"


    "¡­¡­no way!"


    "Yes¡­¡­.


    You may despair. My bozie... Because I''m adjusting to your boldness!"


    The ruler rose to the limit.


    Deluded Gemina''s Boji, the best...¡­!!


    Breathe quickly, stirring the bozie of the germina with a firm bulge of ears.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Whoo...!


    You underestimated my body. The goddess''s body recovers quickly and adapts.


    No matter how hard you poke my boogie...Well, I''m starting to feel better.


    I mean."


    Do you still feel good?"


    I persistently rubbed Jeremy''s wall and persistently raised my back.


    Germina bowed her head and flinched.


    Without hypnosis, Germina is delighted with the pure s*x she has with me.


    I had no choice but to shudder at the fact.


    And there''s a Germanic,


    There''s a critical shift in perception in the hustle and bustle.


    I blew things that I shouldn''t have said.


    "Yes¡­! How dare you make me say the same thing?


    Your thick chin, it''s getting better and deeper...As my lower abdomen heats up,


    Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...You''re hurting me.Durney, it''s getting... It just makes me thrilled...!"


    "Is there no choice but to wrap it in germany''s bozie?!


    Sia, I''m sorry...!"


    Let''s call her by her name.


    I don''t know if she feels like flying to heaven.


    He leaned forward and actively shook his hips.


    "Fight it, ego. My Goddess Bozie, you''re so...¡­ hahah¡­. Ugh......we''ll just have to pack it up and despair.


    It''s all...!"


    "I''ll make you want to take it out...!"


    I poked quickly at Gemina''s bozie at short intervals.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "It''s no use. Hhhhhh...Oh, rather... I feel good about your waist teasing....


    It hurt a little bit earlier... This one is... Ha-ha...¡­. Yeah¡­. It fits perfectly, and I''m glad.


    I''m only doing it."


    "Germina..."


    She looked at me with her moist, wet eyes, and she had a pretty voice that she had never given me.


    All


    "Oh, how do you feel...¡­.


    My bozie likes your ruler. No matter how painful you are...¡­.


    I have no choice but to be jealous of the woman I hate. You''re a...!"


    "No, don''t say that."


    React with a soulless reaction.


    To be honest, I almost quit acting because I was focusing on Boji who was tightening her sleep.


    But Jeremy was so immersed that he shook his hips.


    "I''ll tell you again...¡­.


    My bozie likes your ruler...It''s fascinating...


    You feel like you''re losing hope, don''t you? How does it feel to have none of your attacks work?"


    "Ugh..."


    "The level of pleasure is beginning to grow¡­¡­. Sigh¡­. Yeah¡­.


    Despair... My bozie fits well with your ruler...?"


    I''m poking at the bozie of Germina, who firmly believes that she''s doing something terrible to me.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Germina seemed to be happy even if she was stuck in the bogey to the point where her hips were shaking.


    I know it''s because of the implications, but I''m sure it''s because the bozie of Germina is in good harmony with me.


    It is also true.


    It''s ironic. We don''t match at all.


    Really, the perfect feeling is amazing..


    The more I poked and tamed, the more wet the boji was, so I felt like I was tightening my ruler.


    "Now all your means are blocked.


    Pray for me...! Say "Mr. Germina" and pray!"


    "Wow, Mr. Germina!"


    "Whoa, do you want me to cut you some slack?"


    "Please see¡­! Mr. Germina."


    Germina shook her hips as if she had waited.


    "Do you think you''ll listen? Don''t you dare say that you''really!"


    It''s not me.


    Germina is shaking her back to hurt me.


    That''s not the result of forcing myself to like me.


    If it''s something I don''t like, I''m a german who doesn''t hesitate.¡­.


    It was a pleasant s*x because it was a grudge.


    I was so ecstatic that I tilted my head and focused on my sleep."Don''t look away. I''m sure you''re pregnant with my bozie.¡­!"


    "Germina. Oh, germina...You tricked me, I...!"


    You have to match the concept at the end.


    Germina tried her best to make me cheap, shaking her hips tenaciously.


    "This is the difference between you and me.


    I overcame the pain of poking with a thick ruler."


    "Now, how about now...My bed...!"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­.


    Did you expect it to hurt a little pain? You''re welcome. In your life...¡­ I''ve never felt good before.!"


    I felt a strong sense of circumstance, and with a stiffened ruler, I said, relentlessly poking at Zermina''s bozie.


    All


    "Do you have to humiliate me until the very end?"


    "Yeah...!"


    Germina said ecstaticly with her eyes relaxed with joy of victory.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    The last resistance...¡­how do you feel that you''re just enchanting my bozie...¡­?"


    "Laughing out loud......! Germina. Wrap it in germany''s bozie...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I grabbed Jeremy''s butt and poked him into it.


    He kept poking her until she was about to explode, and then he stuck his jaji deep into her booger.


    I took the poison.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut!


    "It''s the first time to celebrate.


    Get pregnant! Get pregnant!"


    "Yes, it is..."


    I kept pushing my back as if I was going to peck deeper.


    Germina was sweating as if she was tired, but she was smiling at the satisfaction that she had devastated me.


    [Review]


    What a devastating development...!


    The Hste of Germina will be updated.


    ¡ò Desperate story of losing to the ultimate boss


    "How does it feel to be helpless inside a woman you hate?"


    Germina licked her lips with her tongue and smiled enchantingly.


    "Ugh. It''s humiliating...Stop it! Stop it!


    I acted brazenly, squeezing Jeremy''s voluptuous breasts.


    It was smaller than Neris, but it was a very rewarding chest to touch.


    My hands are full and I can feel the overflowing weight.


    "Do you think you''re going to end it like this much?"


    I wonder if you''re very happy that you hit me with a critical hit.


    She is openly caressed by her breasts, but she doesn''t even care.


    I pushed my waist in and stirred in Jeremy''s bough with a stiff-enforced ruler.


    "It''s hard again. It means I can keep squeezing your semen."


    "Gasp¡­!"


    No way! It''s so nice.


    Jermina put her hand on my chest and shook her hips up and down.


    It was immediately clear that she was actively using the tricks she learned from one s*x act.


    "I can''t help. I''ll make you feel jealous...Hooahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    A tone that tickles the ears and melts them gently.


    As expected, she has a pretty voice that is good to hear.


    I want to make you sleep more.


    I put my hand on Germina''s thigh and slowly raised my back.


    At first, slowly.


    I''ll try to adjust to her waist and it''s making my stomach ache.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yes¡­."


    If you''re a goddess, violent s*x is no problem.


    For Jeremy, who is new to s*x, it''s better to make the whole bed feel calm.


    I unwittingly took the initiative and enjoyed her bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Whoa¡­. Hmm¡­"."


    Germina didn''t seem to like something.


    It was a good pregnancy s*x that everyone can tell we were in good harmony.


    She wants to give in her way.


    "What''s that slow motion?


    Don''t you realize that you''re only making me feel it?"


    Germina''s boji is tight and tightens my limbs.


    I raised my back tenaciously and sighed.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Hmm... I don''t like it, I don''t like it.


    Your... what are you up to?"


    "Do you feel good, Germina?"


    Jermina said as if she were annoyed.


    Don`t you say so from a while ago?


    No matter how you put your ruler in, it feels good."


    "Then can you make it cheaper outside?"


    "¡­¡­now I know. Did you decide to beg because you knew it wouldn''t work if you poked him like he was knocking him down?"


    Germina shook her hips blatantly and ran through my entire bed.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Do you want to give me permission?Yes! Yes... Yes! Yes...!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Germina''s enthusiastic waist teasing that she would not be judged in class made me exclaim.


    Move your waist in unison.


    It feels different when it hurts. It was evidence that Gemina''s bozie was getting green and wet.


    "Oops, oops, oops...Pack it up....


    You''re gonna have to beg my ass again.¡­."


    Germina flinched with her flirty eyes.


    I reached out, grabbed Jeremy''s butt, and raised my back.Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Not at all, it doesn''t hurt...."


    You''re having a good, mouth-watering s*x.


    Is my ruler that good?


    He looks so ecstatic that he thinks so.


    I held my hips tightly so that Germina could feel it and slowly lifted my back up.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    While calmly observing Jeremy''s face, he measures his favorite speed.


    Is it this much¡­¡­?


    "Oh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Germina dropped her head with a melting sound.


    It''s cute.


    I feel like I found an unexpected charm.


    She looks closely at Jermina, who is obsessed with s*x with me, and pokes her eyes deep.


    Crunchy....


    "Yes, uh... On the contrary, I...¡­to make you feel¡­.


    Are you going to run away?¡­!"


    Ha ha.


    I have a lot of doubts.


    I poked the bozie quickly as I gently touched Jeremy''s butt.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Yes, sir.


    It''s a booger, so I can''t help but poke you.


    Germina''s eggplant juice is just right around my ruler.


    No matter how hard you hit and rub, it was good.


    "Oh, what is this?


    Something''s... strange...."


    Germina flinched and tightened Boji.


    Is this the first peak?


    I poked the dick hard.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...!


    "Oh, ahah...¡­! No."


    At its peak,


    The action that Germina took was cuddling.


    "You can''t run away...!"


    This is an unexpected pleasure.


    When I saw the goddess clinging to me,


    I poked at Jeremy''s bozie as hard as I could.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    "I don''t know...!"


    Prick the cock roughly into the bozie of the climaxing germana.


    Just in case I''m hugging you, I''m afraid you''re gonna lose the implant, so I''m gonna have to hold your back up to a certain height, and then


    I stuffed it in.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yes, yes, yes...."


    Germina flinched with her forehead stuck in my arms.


    If I hypnotized it, I could have made it more messy.


    I like this one, too.


    Germina was liking my jaji, more than expected.


    "¡­...Oh, oh, oh...¡­. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha! Yeah...!"


    Germina seemed confused.


    I thought I''d run for a gap, but I''m hugging myself and poking deep into my eyes.


    EUNIE.


    No wonder it''s confusing.


    I kissed Jeremy''s head and shook her waist quickly.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "What are you doing to me?"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "You''re pregnant, aren''t you?"


    "¡­...Oh, yeah...¡­."


    Germina peaked right away.


    "~~~~!"


    "Do you like it when it''s too rough?"


    "Oh, yum, yum...¡­. You...."


    I think I finally realized it.


    Germina looked up and stared at me.


    "I, you deceived me...!"


    "It''s going to be cheap. Jermina..."


    I hugged Jeremy''s body tightly and poked Boji.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Stop it! You think you''re gonna hurt your kid...!"


    Jeremy is struggling in my arms.


    But it''s already late. I want you to cooperate with me, and because of my solid connection,


    It was like germina was just staring at me.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "It''s cheap. It''s cheap. It''s cheap.¡­!


    Get pregnant!"


    "No...! No!"


    I stuck my ruler deep into the bough of Germina and poured the semen.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "There''s a lot coming out...¡­!


    Get pregnant. Get pregnant...!!"


    "Who do you think I am?I! I! I...¡­!"


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Gemina''s bozie is tightening my limbs.


    I kept pushing my back and pouring semen relentlessly into Germina''s womb.


    BURU RUTE. BURU RUTE...¡­.


    "Wrapped in a fool-in, goddess of destruction!"


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk..."."


    Germina frowns and glares at me.


    I was scared when I was fighting. I''m just being mean when I''m mean.


    I shook my back and rubbed my butt to increase my sense of humor.


    Germina was trying to get away from me, disgusted by the perversion of rubbing her dick.


    "You said you were in a good mood."


    "Shut up..." Shut up! What have you done to my body?!"


    "You can''t use your powers, can you?"


    Jermina read her mind and shut her mouth as if she were stingy.


    Because of the implication, dangerous power is not even triggered.


    My hypnosis prevents me from using it at all, not because I have the upper hand in the power of destruction.


    Not only that, but I can''t do anything that hurts me, such as kicking me or biting me.


    I hugged Jeremy tightly.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''m getting goosebumps."


    "You and I had s*x together, didn''t we? Germina."


    "It''s because you''ve been manipulating my body. You mean, you mean, you mean, you''re still a god?"


    I got goosebumps on my skin.


    I openly laughed at Germina.


    "It was lovely how she showed us earlier."


    "Even if you were defeated...¡­ I am the goddess of destruction. I don''t think I can treat you with respect...!"Shake your back right away to poke the bozie of Germina.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    Germina turned her head with her lips closed as if disgusted.


    It''s very stiff. You were so open-minded and had fun with me earlier.¡­.


    Well, then...


    Should I let you taste it before I take you to the eight-colored shell castle?


    "What are you going to do to me?"


    Jermina looked into my eyes and asked.


    "I have a dirty personality, but I have prepared a table for you, the prettiest of all."


    "¡­¡­."


    He doesn''t answer back and looks at me like he''s going to kill me.


    I said in such a relaxed stir in Jeremy''s bozie.


    "As of today, you are my six-bathroom. Germina."


    "Are you out of your mind? What did you say to this body, a goddess born with the grace of Nemuel?"


    "Six toilet."


    I''m serious.


    Lisa, Ariel, and Sia are too precious for me to call them "toilets."


    In order to be a toilet, I have to be the one who can handle it carelessly.


    But not everyone can do it.


    Jermina is...


    Well, I can''t say she has a good personality, but her breasts are big and pretty.


    Especially the face....


    To be honest, I didn''t feel bad even if I was frowning and showing that I hated myself.


    Because it''s pretty.


    That''s a lot too.


    "That can''t be possible."


    "Be a six-way toilet...¡­."


    "Huck¡­."


    I''ve never seen Gemina so scared before.


    I pretended to be hypnotized, and it was so cute that I crouched my shoulders.


    "¡­¡­ did you think it worked?"


    "Lord, I''m gonna kill you...!"


    Germina patted my chest with her hand.


    He seems to want to hit hard, but even that doesn''t seem to work.


    "I''ll kill you. I''ll get rid of this whole world.


    Even if I control my mind... This resentment won''t go away! Never!"


    "Do you really want to see?"


    "You''re gonna make a fool of me and you''re gonna be delighted...!"


    "I don''t.


    I said I''d make it into a six-way toilet, but I won''t hypnotize you like that."


    "What?"


    Germina looked at me anxiously.


    "I see.


    You''ve never seen my way, have you? Please keep holding the grudge.


    So that we can enjoy it as much as we can...¡­."


    "What¡­."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    If Shia''s characteristic is infinite love for me.


    Germina is the opposite, extremely disgusting, of me.


    Like Herrka said, love me, like me, hypnosis, like...


    It''s not that I can''t do it, but it greatly reduces the personality of Gemina.


    More than that, I want to see Jeremy making his own choice.


    I love having s*x with me, so I want to see you surrender.


    It was needless to say that the process was enjoyable.


    "Germina, the goddess of destruction."


    I''ve always done what I''ve been doing, but I''m strangely nervous.


    "Regardless of how you feel, you feel very much about the s*x you have with me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Look at him frowning even though he''s trans.


    However, hypnosis succeeded.


    It''s no problem because I let you experience what it feels like before hypnosis.


    However, after this hypnosis, you will feel more dramatic.


    "No matter how you feel"...¡­.


    It is not a keyword that is used often.


    Right after I realized that she was hypnotized, my voice dropped and I was no longer struggling.


    like


    It''s not easy to make a woman feel alert, nervous, and intimidated.


    What if you hate me?


    Germina hates me the most among the women I''ve ever met.


    Even if you hypnotize yourself simply to be sensitive to s*x or to feel happy...¡­.


    There is a high possibility that the effect will be insignificant due to the great rejection.


    However, if you put the keyword "no matter how you feel," it changes greatly.


    No matter how wary I am before having s*x, I feel like I''m separated from my body.


    And her mood will change naturally.


    "Come on¡­.


    Let''s take the first step toward becoming a six-way toilet."


    I hugged Jeremy and raised my upper body.


    While they are facing each other, they take their hands off and clap their hands.


    Mate


    Germina came to her senses.


    As soon as she saw my face, she looked at me with contempt.


    Then, he pushed me away, hating that his body and my body were stuck together like a lover.


    I hugged Jeremy and shook my waist.


    Move your weight back and forth to stir deep inside the germina''s bough.


    ¡ò Desperate story of losing to the ultimate boss


    "Whew...! What else have you done to me?"


    Oh, I knew it right away.


    "I am the goddess of destruction. You''re afraid of being punished by heaven!""Do you like it, Jeremy?"


    "Everything, shut up..."


    I poked Jeremy''s bozie without hesitation.


    There is no problem because there is an air cushion made of spirits on the floor.


    Picking germina''s bozie peacefully under the open sky.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Watch out for even the smallest gaps...¡­.


    The moment I showed any gap... I''ll kill you...."


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Gemina''s bozie is tightening my limbs.


    I buried my face in the neck of Germina and sucked the flesh with my lips.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­?"


    Germina let out a sweet breath with her relaxed eyes.


    "A lot better than before, right?"


    "Uh¡­."


    I felt guilty that I was being defenseless.


    Germina distorted her expression as if she had made a fatal mistake.


    Hypnosis begins.


    "I''ll make you an attractive six-bath goddess. "Jermina..."


    "Who¡­."


    "Would you like to have s*x with a baby?"


    Gemina''s bozie is sensitive to the word s*x.


    I shook my back vigorously and poked my extremities deep into Germina''s bough.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"


    Jermina flinched as if she was caught off guard and shook lightly with her legs and hands.


    "Do you like my sleep?"


    "¡­...disgusting!"


    Bounce your back and poke Gemina''s bozie tenaciously.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, yum, yum...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­


    "You don''t look disgusted."


    If you eat delicious food, your cheek muscles will be loosened.


    Germina looked slightly open-mouthed as if she was admiring in front of me.


    It''s good to see you get your act together and manage your expression.


    I wrapped my arms around Jeremy''s back and buried my face in his breast.


    Then he shook his back like an animal and squeezed his finger vigorously.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Yes, yes, haang...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­!"


    "Germina! Germina...¡­!!"


    Germina is caught by me and humiliated by me.


    "Okay¡­.Okay, clothes¡­! Ugh......! Cover your ears...!"


    He told me to cover my ears while he''s feeling it.


    It''s like Germina.


    I clung to the upright position, pushing it deep into the germina''s bow.


    "Ang¡­! Ang¡­"¡­! Hm...! Cover your ears. What a jerk...My... ..you hear me say, "I love you.


    Ma''am¡­?"


    "I''ll pack you another heavy bag of germany''s bozie...!"


    "Without my permission...¡­!"


    "Didn''t you want Jeremy at first?"


    "That''s... ..Okay, oh...Uh-huh. Oh, ah-huh.!"


    I put Jeremy''s breast in my mouth and rubbed the dickhead while washing it.


    She''s so close, so stubbornly poking her bozie, and she''s constantly at her peak, and she''s always hanging on my body.


    I did it.


    "I think I''m going to get a strong one because she hugs me...!"


    "I feel bad...¡­ I feel bad¡­¡­! Yum...! Yum...Cover your ears, stay away from me...!"


    Rub her face against Jeremy''s breast and shake her waist without hesitation.


    Crunchy....


    "Yes¡­!"


    Germina leaned her head back, gasped, and muttered with her boisterously relaxed eyes.


    "No....... It''s not me...Goddess, I can''t say this...¡­. That can''t be...!


    It''s all because of you.!"


    I can''t believe you can put Jeremy on my leg and watch as much as you want.


    If it''s a dream, I hope you don''t wake up.


    I was so excited that I deeply humiliated Gemina''s bozie with a wild-eyed prick.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Hmm...! Yum...Uh, yeah, ah, uh...¡­!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in Gemina''s toilet paper."!"


    "Toilet, take that back...!"


    Now, whether it was more shocking to be called a toilet when it was said to be a jeer, Germina strongly protested.


    I ignored and threw my ruler deep into Germina''s bough and poured a thick semen.


    BURU RUT! BURU RUTU...¡­.


    "Cancel it¡­" Ugh¡­¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    I reached the climax and sucked into the bewildered lips of Germina.


    "Woof¡­!"


    Hold your head with your hands and put your tongue in so you don''t run away.


    It was Germina''s mistake to open her mouth to chew on my lips.


    You''re not gonna hurt me anyway because of the implications, but you''re gonna open your mouth.


    My tongue instantly penetrated into Germina''s mouth.


    I put my mouth water in close contact with Germina.


    "Ugh, woof¡­" hoot¡­¡­. Mm-hmm."


    She was so focused on chewing my tongue.


    In other words, they allowed deep kisses.


    I had the nerve to look at Germina''s eyes and collect my mouth water and pass.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. gulp¡­."


    When I hear Jeremy swallowing, my jaji is tight.


    Before you take your mouth off, wash your upper and lower lips alternately and slowly take your body off.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."."


    "Look at the toilet in germany. That was good."


    "You said it wasn''t a toilet...¡­!!"


    Germina exclaimed in a fit of rage.I grabbed Jeremy''s butt and poked him.


    "Baby¡­! Now¡­"¡­ speaking¡­¡­ a humiliation¡­. Oh...¡­?"


    "One more cheap and I''ll take you to the clam castle."


    "Clap¡­ Castle?"


    "A castle with only my women."


    Germina struggled.


    The tail that couldn''t even pull out the inserted ruler was just a gesture.


    The power to push me away is so weak that I laugh.


    "Oops."


    To get away from me, I grab Jeremy''s waist, which is far back from my upper body.


    "Do you think you''re going to go to such a bad place?


    Let go of me. Stop...¡­! No more, it''s cheap enough¡­!"


    "Now you''re saying weak things, aren''t you? Do you want me to let you go?"


    Germina bit her lips.


    "Dekal, please release the weak Germina. Try it."


    "I will never say such a thing!"


    "Really? Then...!"


    I tore up Jeremy''s clothes.


    Nudged under the sun, Germina even wept with humiliation.


    "This is...


    Never, never forget...¡­."


    "Really?"


    I grabbed Jeremy by the waist and poked at Boji.


    No matter how much I try to get away from you,


    It is meaningless because only the fully combined lower body does not fall off.


    Rather, I was happy to see Jeremy''s breasts fluttering naturally over distance.


    I purposely poked it roughly so that the shaking would pass on to Zermina''s body.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, my...! Yum, yum, yum, yum...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Cover your ears...!"


    "Don''t be ashamed of the sound you make."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.I don''t think you''ve ever...¡­ not good at all¡­!"


    "Is the toilet supposed to lie? Argh!!"


    Shake your back vigorously.


    Tapping the green and green germina''s bozie as if it were scolding her, she pushes it deeply.


    "Negalok¡­¡­?"


    And with her head tilted back, her white neck and her fluttering breasts open to me, huh?


    It was thanks to you.


    It looks very good.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Oh, yum...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Why... is it good?¡­.


    I don''t like it... but I can''t control myself...!"


    "Wow, look at the toilet!"


    "Baby¡­!!"


    Jeremy is twisting his back to run away from me.


    It happens well when you first have hypnosis, but it is meaningful because your opponent is Jeremy.


    It''s because she felt like she had to run away from my jagain.


    "Anhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."...! That''s not it.HhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhI told him to stop...¡­!"


    "Germina¡­! Germina!"


    Germina''s baby is fluttering to look good.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.Oops...! Yikes, yum...!"


    I poked at Gemina''s bozie nonstop.


    "I''ll turn you into my own toilet paper...!


    I appreciate it...!!"


    "Yum, yum, yum...!!"


    Germina gasped and shook her head.


    "I''ll mark you as my toilet on the bogie, so hold on...!"


    "Oh, oh...!"


    Hold onto the germina that beats her waist and somehow poke her deep into the bogey.


    Stir in the cramped eggplant of the germina using the entire ruler.


    The moment when Jeremy''s body was drained.


    I held her tightly and shook her back.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Yeah. Hot. Ok...¡­! Oink¡­! Ugh, hhhhhhh...!"


    "Get ready to be slashed like a toilet...!"


    Germina clung to me with her arms and legs in a chaotic situation.


    It was so good that my hair stood on end.


    The face of a female soaked in hypnotic s*x began to emerge.


    I held Germina and stirred her eyes persistently, rubbing her butt.


    "Fall in!


    Let''s see it as hypnotic s*x. Be corrupted. Jermina..."


    "Don''t put it in. Don''t put it deep."¡­! Yuck...! Ahit... I can''t hear you...?!"


    "Oh, my God!


    "Negalok¡­!"


    Germina stuck out her tongue and looked at it with her eyes open.


    It immediately hits Germina''s mouth and sucks her tongue.


    As if she didn''t know what she was being subjected to, Germina let me wash my tongue.


    Move your waist slowly while kissing Jeremy.


    Just like slowly tickling your ready-to-be-cheap ass.


    He slowly moved in the bogey and washed Germina''s tongue.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Chuu... Chuu...¡­."


    "Try the tongue."


    I put my lips together with Germina and mixed my tongue tightly.


    With her red eyes open, Germina stuck out her tongue and kissed me willingly.


    Perhaps it was a very intense climax, but it still seems to be drunk.


    Do you want me to answer your questions honestly?


    "Did you like it? Germina."


    "Okay¡­" Ah...."


    Germina blinked her eyes.


    "What am I, what am I''m sorry.¡­.""Germina!"


    I hugged Germina and pushed her into a burst of shit.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Bring it on...!"


    "I''m packing because the germina says I like seeing...You understand, right?


    "I never said that...¡­."


    I don''t think he''s missing it.


    Jeremy bit his lower lip and stared at me.


    I made eye contact with Germina and begged inside the bogey.


    Oh, it''s coming out.


    "I''m going to pack a lot...¡­.


    It''s in the bozo of Gemina, who loves s*x.!"


    "Don''t wrap it in me...!"


    He continues the situation pleasantly by touching Jeremy''s hip, which is twisting his waist.


    Bureaucrut.


    "An irresponsible man! A man of no means...!!"


    "You''re irresponsible. Don''t worry about it.


    I''ll take care of Jeremy''s toilet. I''ll take care of you.!"


    "Who''s looking at the toilet...!!"


    She holds the baby teeth of Gemina, who looks angry, with both hands.


    Germina shot at me even more.


    That''s all I can do.


    I enjoyed the afterglow by squeezing Jeremy''s breast.


    "Now shall we go to the Eight Colored Shell Castle?"


    "How dare you treat me like a trophy?"


    big


    I''ve been scolded four times, but I still can''t be discouraged.


    I can''t get rid of my erection because I''m in a bad shape.


    "What have you heard so far?


    Now you''re my favorite toilet."


    I untied the insertion and raised the germina.


    It''s very nice to see my cheap semen flowing down from Gemina''s bozie.


    "Let''s go."


    "I refuse."


    "You know you can''t run away."


    "If you really need to take this body, give me your clothes.


    You can''t do that. I won''t wear it unless it''s a decent dress that I can wear."


    "¡­¡­."


    To me, who was dumbfounded,


    Germina spoke more confidently.


    "Didn''t you hear that? A foolish thing.


    Do you think I can walk without clothes as a goddess?"


    "You''re going the way you are.


    Did you see the toilet get dressed?"


    I can''t believe you''re asking me to come up with clothes when you''re obsessed.


    I haven''t figured it out yet.


    "What is that? Answer me."


    Germina pointed to the sun.


    "Huh? Sun."


    After hearing my answer, he points his finger at himself.


    "What about me?"


    "Germina."


    "Who knows that? The sun and the moon? You''re gonna turn me into a toilet?


    I don''t intend to fit in with the sophistry of the mentally ill."


    "You should ask the sun.


    You could want to be the moon."


    I held Jeremy and touched his breast.


    He just frowns and doesn''t avoid it, as he knows it''s useless to struggle.


    "Can''t you do it if you want to be a toilet yourself?""


    "Do as you please. I''ll kill you when all this is over.


    This is a decision and cannot be changed."


    "Can I go now?"


    "Hmm."


    I took Jeremy''s hand, who turned his head, and took him to the eight-colored shell castle.


    [Review]


    Germina''s Hste will be renewed!


    Daei''s final popular heroine vote has begun.


    I chose 10 people because I can''t put them all in the lineup.


    Please pick your favorite heroine out of these 10 people with your hands!


    ¡ñ Goddess toilet ending


    "This is my room."


    I brought Germina to my room as a space-moving feature of eight-colored clams.


    The St. Bella''s room is not as luxurious as it was originally, but it''s quite spacious.


    Luxurious furniture arrangements and rooms used by crabs.


    It was a place characterized by a panoramic view of the entire outside of the castle.


    The current time is 11:34.


    The whole room was very bright with the dazzling sunshine.


    She was brought to a place she didn''t know, naked, but she didn''t feel intimidated, and she opened her chest.


    He looked at me.


    Of course, his eyes were filled with disgust and contempt.


    We are the same gods, but Germina doesn''t think so at all.


    I''m a crazy pervert to her.


    This situation is great for her, caught by a crazy perv and unable to move on.


    It''s a very unfortunate situation.


    "It''s a room for the king to live in.


    It''s a place that doesn''t belong to a mean person like you. It''s better than before, but nothing has changed.


    He wants to be supported like a king without having to serve the slaves."


    Therefore, it was natural for Germina to pour out toxic remarks.


    "Yes, I want to be supported without doing anything."


    "You''re not being honest. You''re shameless!Oops.


    Every word comes heavy, whether he has lived a long time.


    "Germina, I don''t like you just because you''re holding you in my arms and having a good s*x."


    "I didn''t even want that."


    "The important thing is that everything I said wasn''t a lie.


    It was good to be jealous, of course.."


    Full.


    Germina clenched her teeth.


    "Do you know how it feels to get a semen from a man you don''t like into her womb?"


    "I don''t know."


    "If I can, I would like to cut it out right now."


    "You don''t have to test it. We can''t do it anyway."


    "You can''t get away from me."


    This implication applies very widely.


    This means that even if Germina tries to escape from me by means of self-harm, she cannot.


    "I know.


    What''s the point of this prank? What''s the point of turning me into a toilet?"


    "Meaning? There was no such thing from the beginning.


    It''s because it''s fun, and the reason I decided to do it is because you touched me and Xia.


    Easy."


    "¡­¡­."


    I activated the menu of the eight-colored clams.


    Block the sunlight from entering the room by hitting a rock.


    It is then simply isolated from the outside world. Of course, it''s very sunny outside, so it''s very dark.


    I didn''t.


    A dark room that grazed the sun''s color.


    It is enough to check each other''s faces and bodies.


    "What I''ve done so far is a joke.


    I don''t want to end it like this. It''s like a teaser."


    "Tasting¡­?"


    "Is there nothing like that in the world of goddesses?


    It''s like a demo version.¡­."


    Is it called early access these days?


    I don''s okay.


    I flicked my finger.


    Check that Germina is hypnotized and recite suggestions.


    "No matter how you feel, you''re happy to be treated like a toilet."


    It''s too bad if it''s too shallow.


    If you don''t keep your head stiff.


    If I don''t do that, I can''t feel better.


    When he died after piercing his back in front of Shia...¡­.


    And when he suddenly appeared in front of me and broke our peace.


    I feel the loss and anger that I felt at that time.


    I know how to heal this wound well.


    Watching Jeremy become my toilet in real time.


    That''s all.


    "I, Decal, am the owner of the Six Toilet.Germina."


    This suggestion doesn''t work right now.


    This is because Germina has no awareness of toilet.


    The implication of "You are a six-wheeler" will work immediately.


    When Germina becomes aware of herself as a toilet, it can be belatedly effective.


    In other words, it''s similar to writing down a name that''s mine.


    Deep inside Jeremy''s heart.


    "What is toilet handling?"


    Germina spoke quietly in a transparent state.


    There are many things that come to mind when it comes to toilet handling, but it''s not just a toilet, it''s a six-way toilet.


    This part needs to be defined clearly.


    Let''s calmly engrave it in Germina''s head with a fine-tuning mind.


    "What is the proper handling of the toilet?


    It''s to wrap up the fluid and get it out.


    Whether by sight, mouth, or body...."


    "¡­¡­okay."


    If you say this, it doesn''t seem to be much different from the regular payment.


    Of course, that means the person who handles it is.


    Of course the people who are called feel different.


    It is very unlikely that the self-respecting Gemina will accept the role of the six-way toilet.


    But I was more serious and happy than ever.


    The end of the adventure that began roughly falling into this world.


    Like me, I conclude with the depravity of Goddess Boji.


    Mate


    I woke up Germina.


    She seemed to feel a little air change,


    I didn''t notice what had changed.


    "Whoa¡­."


    I took off my clothes in front of Germina.


    The heat of the s*x I just had is still lingering, so my whole body''s muscles are strengthened.


    I wanted to have s*x like I was beating up Jeremy.


    The ruler also bends toward the sky to show off his presence.


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina glanced at me with her arms crossed.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You can''t tell when you see it. I''m going to take it off, too."


    "Showing the ugliness proudly."


    "Is it ugly?"


    I walk with a body full of strength.


    Germina flinched and swallowed her breath.


    "I''m asking because I''m really curious."


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been around in piggies once.


    I''m feeling a lot of confidence in my body right now.


    Endless physical strength, bulging muscles, and even an object''s sleep.


    I''m confident because I''m a body of a male god without shame."¡­¡­."


    Germina was silent.


    "I guess it''s not ugly when you''re silent."


    "Don''t be so brazen-faced.


    I get goosebumps because it''s abominable."


    "It''s s*x."


    From checking the closeness of each other...¡­.


    We naturally face Jeremy and naked.


    "Ugh, uh...."


    The situation itself is nothing strange.


    It''s natural to set the mood before a lover touches each other.


    The problem is that we''re enemies, let alone lovers.


    I''ve hypnotized myself to respond to s*x, no matter how I feel.


    She despises me and hates me, but...¡­ seemed to be in a strange mood.


    It''s the beauty of hypnosis.


    "Do you want to do it? Germina."


    "Everything, shut up..."."


    Germina blinked more often.


    He is strongly conscious of his pronunciation.


    I was close to Germina as it was.


    "Uh...!"


    Germina reacted as if she had been burned by a hot object.


    I blatantly rubbed the hard-picked ruler on her lower abdomen.


    "I wanted to pack my toilet paper in germany."


    "Heeek..."


    Germina peaked just by touching her lower abdomen.


    Oh, do you understand this as toilet handling?


    Well, it''s a toilet treatment to call it a toilet.


    She''s very sensitive even before she had s*x.¡­?


    I''m already looking forward to it when I put it in the boji.


    Abnormal s*x awaits unless hypnotized.


    "Now that''s...."


    Germina flinched and flinched at the end of her speech.


    I gently touched her hips and kept rubbing her limbs.


    "From now on...¡­


    I''ll turn you into a decent six-way toilet."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Rice, don''t say toilet...."


    "Toilet."


    "~~~!"


    Germina''s eyes are slightly loosened.


    He said it was a toilet and rubbed his lower abdomen with his ruler.¡­.


    Germina''s eggplant juice drips on the floor and falls thickly.


    "Something¡­¡­. Different¡­.


    Stomach, it''s dangerous...."


    Germina suddenly started to step back.


    I let go on purpose, walk slowly and catch up.


    "What did you prepare..."Your...."


    "Hypnosis. Big sleep. And the bed."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Why are you looking at me like that?


    I asked you what you prepared."


    "If you want revenge, kill me."."


    Are you afraid of what you''re going to get?


    Germina brought it up.


    "Kill me? I''m you?"


    "¡­¡­yes.


    It''s a big sin to imagine, but...¡­ because it''s true that I lost.


    Whatever you''re thinking of doing now...¡­ just know that it''s a very profane thing to do¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    The ruler, which had been raised to the limit, swelled more tightly.


    "Goddess of destruction commands. Take ten steps back...!"


    I hugged Jeremy right away.


    "Uh...!!"


    This time, it''s definitely stuck to your body, and you put the ruler between your body, and you bend down and force them to kiss you.


    do.


    "Stop. Stop.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .."Uhhhhaha.


    I''m gonna put it between my thighs. I''m gonna put it between my legs.


    Kiss and suck the lips.


    I didn''t want to shut my mouth and open it, maybe I learned something from the s*x I just had.


    I shook my back even uglier, rubbing my limbs against Jeremy''s flesh and venting my desire.


    "You can''t refuse the owner''s situation.


    Open your mouth."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Open your mouth, toilet girl!"


    Germina''s stubbornness did not last long.


    He rubbed his jaji in a state of complete captivation, and he quickly sighed and opened his mouth.


    In between, I kissed Jeremy and put my tongue in.


    "Um! Howm¡­" Ubbbb¡­¡­. Ewww...."


    I don''t know if I could control my hot body in anticipation of s*x.


    The red eyes, which suppresses the creature, were relieved of their strength, leaving only females who responded gently to the deep kiss.


    "Hmmm...Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh.."


    In a dark room,


    It hits Jeremy''s body as if he were to have an infested s*xual desire.


    The white and pretty hair and this voluminous baby hair are all mine.


    As if you''re saying you can''t give it to anyone.


    Germina is like ice exposed to the heat she has never experienced before.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...""Hoop¡­."


    "Put your tongue out."


    He talks in a commanding tone while putting strength into his arms around his waist.


    Jermina put her lips together and slightly stuck out her tongue.


    Put your tongue right away and mix it tightly.


    It''s best to exchange saliva and breath half and half.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Um... Ha...."


    Germina seemed to be really into the taste.


    Unconsciously, the heat of alertness to the point of stepping backward.


    The heat is also in the body of Germina.


    A body specialized in toilet s*x due to hypnosis and waiting for stimulation.Strong breasts, narrow waist, and feminine pelvis.


    Germina''s body shape is not enough to express impeccable.


    Her legs were very pretty and her proportion was good.


    The line from thighs to ankles shows off the unique beauty of women.


    Take your mouth off and kiss again.


    I rubbed the erect ruler on Jeremy''s body and mixed the tongue tightly.


    The room was filled with the sound of Jeremy''s wild breath and the obscene sound of water churururup.


    Only we can hear the sound of the skin brushing.


    It sticks to Jeremy''s body like a snake and sticks together.


    If it were other girls, they would already be kissing each other.


    Germina is still passive.


    I''m cooperative with kissing, but sometimes I hug her without moving under her head.


    He only gestured uncomfortably.


    I kept rubbing and burning, and Cooper fluid formed at the end of my ear and was running.


    "Germina."


    "Ah..."


    When he called his name, his eyes returned as if he had regained his reason.


    "Look."


    I was wondering what you were going to say after hearing this.


    Unexpectedly, Germina turned and tried to run away.


    Of course, you can''t run away from me as much as you turn your back and walk with your back relaxed.


    I can''t get out of it.


    However, the actions that Germina showed meant a lot.


    Germina, who feels absolutely confident as the goddess of destruction, turned her back.


    It means that you feel a sense of crisis desperately.


    I caught Germina from behind.


    "Oh, no...¡­.


    You can''t insert it now...!"


    Place a ruler over the green, moist germina''s booger hole.


    I like the feeling of rubbing it. I could tell right away that I was wet enough inside.


    "Are you looking forward to having s*x with toilet paper? Germina."


    "Oh, oh...."


    The force escapes from Jeremy''s body.


    For her, the keyword toilet is hypnosis, which is given continuously while she is awake.


    "Don''t insert...I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ll apologize to everyone.."


    I put my ruler in the hole of the germina''s boji.


    He said, "I gave and took out my energy as if I was about to poke it," and enjoyed the holes of the germina with my ears.


    "What''s the point of being so low-"


    "It''s nothing like before¡­¡­. What did you do... I don''t know if I did it.


    If it''s inserted now, I''m...¡­!"


    I put strength in both arms and stuffed my limbs into Jeremy''s bozie.


    "Be the six-bath goddess!"


    ¡ñ Goddess toilet ending


    "Yes¡­?"


    Germina''s bozie tightened my limbs.


    A six-way toilet that covers everything...¡­!


    I think he''s begging me to pack it quickly.


    "You''re a bastard!"


    I shook my back vigorously and poked the dick deep into the bogey.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ok! Ohhhhaha.Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "You''re just a virgin, and you''re trying to seduce her with gestures?"


    "Hi-ang. Huh? Oh? Oh...¡­! Never.... Humor¡­!"


    Germina lost her mind and fell in love with her violent after-effort s*x.


    I stuck my nose to the back of the Jeremyna and shook my back persistently.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God.¡­! Sigh! Yesssssssssssssssssssssss.!"


    The degree to which the boji sticks to the jaji is completely different.


    He puts his sleep without forgiveness in Boji, who peaks nonstop.


    "Germina! Germina!"


    "That''s reasonable¡­! Ugh...¡­! Oh, my...¡­!"


    "I''ll turn you into toilet paper! Let''s go to the six toilet...!"


    "Again, again¡­"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Germina bowed her head and flinched.


    My legs are shaking because it''s a very intense climax.


    I knew right away that my crazy pleasure was raping Germina''s brain.


    I leaned down, got close to Gemina, and shook my back more tenaciously.


    Close your eyes and smell Gemina, poking the eggplant deep into your mouth.


    I love my ruler so much that it peaks continuously.


    "Hm! Ugh...¡­! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    "Germina, look at the toilet in Germina!"


    I bent over and poked at Jeremy''s bozie.


    Jermina is beaten relentlessly with her hips out and her hands on her knees.


    I pulled Jeremy''s butt into my arms and shook my waist like an animal.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Huh...! Ah, yum, yum...I don''t know, I don''t know...Nimuel Nim...Haaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­!


    I''ve never experienced anything like this before.!"


    I am watching a strange scene where God finds God while being pregnant.I gradually reduced the waist-shaking speed by gently touching Jeremy''s butt.


    However, she pushed her limbs deep into the eyes and rubbed against the wall''s wall.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~!?"


    Germina''s bozie is tightening.


    "I guess I''m the first man to see a hole in your ass while you''really?"


    The poo hole, which was blooming at its peak, is nervous as if I were conscious of my eyes.


    It''s fun, so I purposely open my hips, observe Jeremy''s dung hole, and relax.


    I got a sore throat.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, yeah, oh......! You humiliated me... How long are you going to hug me?¡­."


    Her arrogant way of speaking that makes the listener feel pressured.


    It turns into a cute action because of its strong orgasm.


    It was so cute that I unwittingly paid back with a heated waist movement.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Yes...! Clothes! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! That''s the devil... Ears...¡­. Cover your ears...!"


    "Is germany your type to turn around?


    I hate it because all I can do is die."


    "No... No, no...¡­. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...! Omg....! Hurry up and finish it quickly...!"


    He''s not covering his mouth, he''s asking me to cover my ears.


    She still seems to think of her position as a goddess above the sky.


    "Okay, I''ll pack it up for you!


    If it''s a toilet, I''ll get what I pack it. Don''t you think so?


    Germina''s bozie tightened my limbs with great momentum.


    Wow. I thought I was being exploited before I even moved.


    Hypnosis, toilet treatment, is the best way to get my fluids, whether it''s my body or my bozie.


    I told you.


    Gemina''s bozie was very hot with toilet handling.


    I hugged Jeremy and shook my waist.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    The situation is so close that the swollen ruler is deeply embedded in the germina''s bough.


    "Baby!?" Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....! Toilet handling...¡­ I won''t allow it¡­I said, "Huh..."! I said it. I''m sure...


    He...


    Heavenly... law...¡­? Oh, my God¡­!"


    "It''s cheap!


    Wrap heavy drops in Jeremy''s toilet paper...!"


    "I don''t want to...! I don''t want to go to the toilet."¡­!"


    I poured semen directly into Germina''s womb.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureuruut!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    The toilet hints help me become very sensitive to my situation.


    It''s like the basic installation of sensitivity to walll conditions.


    Germina, who was given a violent temper tantrum as if she was hitting her uterus, held her thighs together, flinched, and breathed.


    I picked out.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Ha... ha...¡­."


    "Congratulations on your toilet duty. Germina."


    Squeeze ?


    Germina''s bozie clung to my ruler as if she wanted the remaining semen.


    Oh...!


    "I''ll pack the rest of the shit for you.


    Don''t forget to squeeze again next time. Jermina..."


    "Suddenly..."!"


    I shook my back quickly.


    The caught off guard, Jermina just sat down, but I pulled her butt with my arm and forced her into position.


    It keeps them alive.


    He continued to flip.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Baby. Ok. Mischievous...!"


    She fell down after putting everything down, and her butt was gripped and her bozie was persistently poked.


    I puffed at


    "I''ll pack the rest of the shit...Just a little bit... I''ll tell you everything. I''ll take a look at Germina''s toilet.


    Eh¡­!"


    "Oh, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God, shame.Uh-huh. Uh-huh.."


    I squeezed it out and squirted all the lumps of semen left in the urethra into Germina''s bough.


    I''ve had a lot of internal bleeding before I came here, so the seminal fluid in Gemina''s bozie is flowing backward.


    I got off.


    Uninsert and watch the lump of semen that slowly sticks out its head from the hole of the bogey.


    I can''t take my eyes off for some reason.


    "¡­¡­I''m not a toilet. I am the Goddess of Destruction. I''ll never be a six-wheeler...."


    Germina was muttering herself with a tight breath.


    It would have been an unbearably intense experience.


    I put the hard-pressed ruler back into the hole.


    "Hee¡­."


    Germina shrugs her shoulders.


    I caught my butt trying to run away and stuck my thumb in the bogey.


    It goes into the slippery paper soaked in semen and eggplant juice.


    "Oh, my...!"


    "Don''t run away from the toilet.


    Do I have to teach you one by one? Think for yourself."


    "Even though you treat me like this... Do you know how to be safe...!"


    She pokes the cheeky goddess''s bozie right away.


    Crunchy.


    "Ngho clothes!"


    "Stand up straight. Don''t let me hold you with my arms."


    "Ewwwwwwwow.Yes...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Germina raises her hips in a sloppy posture, perhaps because her pride is hurt.


    It was very ugly to see him holding on somehow with his toes.


    I grabbed Germina''s butt right away and shook her waist.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Stick the wall¡ªhe''ll see it right if it''s a six-way toilet.""Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God! Who...¡­."


    "See you!"


    Shouting and poking Boji fast.


    He pats on the bozie of Germina with a bullet and pushes the uterus with a powerful punch.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...."


    "You asked me to finish it quickly?


    I''ll have s*x all day long if I come out like that."


    I''m thinking of having s*x all day long even if I''m cooperative.


    "Smile¡­! Yes¡­ To finish quickly...."


    Germina finally pointed to the wall and raised her hips.


    Then he looked back and said to me.


    "Okay. Are you ready?


    I''ll see¡­ I''ll see¡­"


    "You toilet girl!"


    I immediately got excited and shook my back like an animal against the bozie of Germina.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!!


    "Ogok...!! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­ Clothes. Ok. Ok. All of a sudden, like that. Yes...! Ok...!"


    "Now I can''t even make excuses.


    Boji is a toilet girl!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ho-ok¡­! Yum, yum, yum, yum, yum...!"


    He violently bumps into the cockpit and stabs his extremities deep into the germina''s bow.


    High-intensity implantation that can''t be sustained without the support of the goddess.


    Jermina''s baby booger fluttered.


    "Yes, you''re... It''s a little bit useful. I''ll admit it.¡­ang¡­!


    However, it is different for me to be a toilet...!"


    "You''re not going to the toilet? What?"


    "Ha...! I''m trying to get it over with.""Wow¡­"


    I stopped moving my waist and clung to Germina''s body and gripped her breasts with both hands.


    "~~~Kkkkkkkkkkkkkk...¡­."


    He frowns as if he is humiliating, but he doesn''t care and keeps milking him.


    "Are you treating me like I''m sleeping?"


    "¡­¡­he. Yeah...¡­to sleep...I didn''t turn into a toilet...!"


    "Then I''ll teach you how to finish quickly."


    I said, squeezing Jeremy''s breast hard.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"What. What is it''s....


    What''s the benefit of letting me know that?"


    "I don''t have anything bad to do.


    You''re making me sick. Then I''ll pack it for you right away."


    "How do I know you''re a deranged pervert...!"


    "When I poke your eyes, shake your butt and respond."


    "I don''t want to die...!"


    "I''d like to see you. Try it."


    "Pang? What?"


    "See, pang pang pang."


    "Crazy..."


    I moved my back again.


    Rub the wall''s wall persistently with sticky movements.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    Germina peaked with a sweet breath.


    "Tell me what I tell you.


    Try to seduce me."


    "Even if I die... hhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ang...! Ang...¡­!"


    "Then be the toilet! Argh!"


    "Okay¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    I clung to Germina and shook her waist, squeezing her breasts with both hands.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ah, at the same time...¡­! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...This is not fair...Yum! Yum...!"


    "The girl who breaks everything that touches the power of destruction, touches her breasts and goes through them at the same time.


    Is it unfair that you''ve been hit?"


    "Anyway... it''s not fair."¡­ yes, ang, ang...¡­! Giggle¡­¡­Let go...! Let go of my breasts...!"


    Crack.


    I got a bad temper and grabbed Jeremy''s breast roughly and poked Boji roughly.


    She hits the flesh with an impotent ruler and pushes Zermina.


    "Ogok! Ok...¡­! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o!"


    Wrap under the chin of the germina with your hand and pull it to make the waist bend like a bow.


    Germina was struggling with her red eyes sticking out her tongue.


    "Baby? Yum, yum, yum...¡­! Five Grains¡­!"


    I''m still squeezing my breasts with my hands.


    Germina was losing her mind.


    I collected my mouth water and dropped it on Germina''s mouth.


    It flows down like a sauce on the tongue of Germina.


    She opened her mouth without resistance and took my saliva with her tongue.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Swallow."


    "Hoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.... Bite¡­."


    Germina wiggles her tongue on her lips as if she is hesitating.


    My saliva had already entered Jeremy''s mouth and was being mixed with her tongue.


    I collected the saliva from my mouth again, and this time I kissed it and spilled it.


    "Wow...! WOONG...! Whooom... Chuu.... gulp... gulp...¡­."


    With her head tilted back as far as she could, she took my feed like a baby bird and sighed.


    All


    "Sigh¡­¡­?"


    "It''s like a real toilet."


    Germina''s bozie tightened my ruler.


    Even though you''re being humiliated because you''re obsessed with my neck.


    Germina is giving me a look so I can turn around.


    It was evidence that hypnosis was successfully taking root.


    "Wow! Be a toilet seat!"I poked at Jeremy''s bozie like an animal.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Baby, misogyny, clothes, oh...¡­! Five Grains!"


    "I''ll make you the goddess of the six toilet!"


    Shake your back vigorously.


    Jeremy flipped his eyes and gasped and gently shook his hips from side to side.


    "Yes ? jade, clothes, ho...¡­ ok¡­! haha...!"


    When I saw Germina shake her ass,


    She immediately grabbed her arms and pulled them and shook her waist roughly.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Bite, bite, bite...¡­! huang¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Germina drops her head and is humiliated to see unilaterally.


    He was poking at the back of his body and appreciated the appearance.


    With her arms pulled back, Germina showed her back and hip with her head down helplessly.


    Sweat is flowing on the fair skin that has risen in color. She''s smelling a lot of racy, so her back...


    It didn''t stop.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in a germany toilet bowl!"


    "Whew, yum, yum, yum...¡­!"


    I patted my butt with a bunch of pits, poking at Jeremy''s bozie.


    When he reached the limit, he pushed his back vigorously and poured semen.


    BURU-RU-RU-RU-RU-RU-RU!


    "~~~~~!"


    With her head down, Jermina shuddered with a silent scream.


    Stretch your thighs and open your dung hole.


    Let go of her arm, watching the germina sending all kinds of climax signals to her back.


    It was.


    Germina flapped and bent forward.


    "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee...Uh-huh...."


    His face is melting with an ecstatic expression with his ball on the floor.


    [Review]


    Germina''s Hste will be renewed!


    ¡ñ Goddess toilet ending


    The germina is panting.


    It''s a sight that''s hard to believe.


    I feel more like I''m finally feeling better than the sense of superiority that I''ve laid down Germina.


    I was pounding like a child because I was so jealous of the goddess that I lost my mind.


    Except for the first-class god at the top of the heavens, the second-class god is practically the pinnacle of the gods.


    Location.


    Without the absolute existence of Nimuel, the world would have been wiped out by the whims of Germina.


    to exist


    That''s what the goddess of destruction is.


    There''s a woman on the floor who''s gasping with her hips up.


    Germina, the goddess of destruction.


    "Hahhhhhhhaha...¡­."


    The fact that Germina can''t get her act together.


    I was getting out of control.


    My whole body was energized with a pleasant beating heart beat.


    Although it was so bitter that the semen overflowed from the bogey, it is still far short.


    I put Germina on the bed.


    "Ah..."


    She opened her body wide, and when her eyes met me, she hurriedly figured out the situation.


    Turned around.


    I approached without saying a word and spread Germina''s legs wide.


    "Gasp...!


    How long are you going to do this?¡­!"


    "Until I''m satisfied.


    Did you see anyone get up on the way from wrapping in the toilet?"


    "Don''t brush me with the toilet! How dare you!"


    "It''s a good thing you''re starting to feel like a toilet.


    You shook your back at the end, didn''"


    "That''s...."


    "It''s because you like it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina shut her mouth.


    "Germina.


    You''re the toilet that likes my ruler."


    "The sun never turns into a moon!"


    I leaned forward after preparing for insertion.


    They make eye contact with each other just before insertion.


    Germina is underneath me, but she still remains overbearing.¡­.


    Because I''ve already seen what kind of obscene face she has when she''s in a hurry.


    Rather than being scared, he was just being picked on.


    "Get away from me..."


    Like a sign.


    I grabbed Jeremy''s body and pushed his ruler deep into the bogey.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    "Put it in the toilet bowl of germany...!"


    "Whoa, who doesn''t ask for permission, as if it were your girl." Did you tell me to...!"


    "Germina''s my toilet, isn''t it?"


    "A man who doesn''t understand...!"


    Push in the waist and attach the body tightly.


    It''s new to me, but looking at her face from the front, I realized that she had a beautiful face.


    All


    She''s like a fox. I know you have an arrogant, sneaky nature,


    I feel like I''m going to be caught off guard.


    Normally, I would say ''pretty''.


    I don''t want to do that because Jeremy is frowning.


    Instead, she moved her waist slowly while staying close to Jeremy.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God.."


    The hard ruler slowly stirs the inside of the bogey.


    Germina bit her lips and closed her eyes tightly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Wow¡­"It feels like you''re mixing your body with Jeremy and your whole body together.


    I like to punch hard, but it''s not a bad idea to take a break.


    Above all, it is good to know in detail the change of Germina.


    "Laughing out loud."!"


    It would be a shame to see you struggling helplessly and being told to become a toilet.


    At the same time, the hypnotized Germana is tempted to refuse.


    Germina is happy to be treated like a toilet.


    A feeling of "delighted" comes up from a very deep place in the feeling comes up.


    Even if I vaguely realize that this was manipulated by hypnosis,


    Germina is irresistible.


    "Ha, ha...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Wiggling his back,


    You can see from the expression that Germina makes when she stirs the inside of the boji persistently.


    The only thing you can do to appeal to me is expression.


    The most attractive thing is when your eyes are released because you like your ruler.


    I wanted to see that face more.


    I rubbed my dick in Jeremy''s bozie and put my ruler deep.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...¡­.


    "Yes...! Oh...¡­. Whoo... Haaaaaaaa-ha-ha."Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Germina shakes her head and tries to stay alert.


    Sweaty skin, floundering, breast-burning, chest-up and down, like a dangerous drug.


    Observe the lilac performance.


    Of course, I didn''t inject medicine.


    Germina is hypnotized, and she''s only happy with her own ego.


    I grabbed Jeremy by the wrist.


    Jeremy''s body is nervous as if he knew something was coming.


    I poked at Jeremy''s bozie more and more strongly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Wow¡­!"


    After a lot of anxiety, you push your jaji hard.


    Germina clasped her toes and stretched her legs to the peak of the bogey.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Tell me... what...¡­."


    "Huh?"


    I was concentrating.


    I don''t know if she was ashamed of being watched and struggling alone,


    He covered his mouth with the back of his hand and muttered with his eyes turned.


    "Well, say something.


    I''m the only one... Don''t make me scream...!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I shook my back violently.


    The cute voice made me move.


    "Ngho Clothes ? Oops...Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah...¡­!!"


    "Germina! Germina!"


    Squeeze Jeremy''s wrist and shake his back vigorously.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" Ignorant... dude, if you pester me like that... It''s ruined...!"


    "Never mind, Gemina''s toilet paper!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...The goddess''s body is strong, see, she''s a wrecking prick.


    Where is¡­?"


    "Be the toilet! Oh, my God, look at the toilet!"


    "All, shut up..."Ohhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I rub my dick like riding on a germina''s body and push my ruler deep.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­.


    "I told you to say something and shut up. What do you want me to do? Huh? Boji toilet is talkative...!"


    "Bo, it''s called the Boji toilet."¡­!!


    I''m pregnant because I''m trapped by a guy like you...¡­ dare to speak in contempt of my credibility.


    What do you mean...!"


    "Ah~! See you toilet germana, you''re the best...!"


    "Wow..."


    Germina tried to pull out her captured wrist,


    I can''t get out of my grasp with the power of a weak woman.


    It is interesting that the goddess has become so weak.


    "Do you want me to let you go?"


    I purposely pull out, support Jeremy''s lower body, and then squeeze the bozie into a more stable position.


    I touched it.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Jeremy grabbed his thigh with his liberated hand and tilted his head back.


    "Baby¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ok, oh...Yum! Yum...!"


    She bumps into Jeremy''s green bozie without hesitation.


    It is visually very satisfying to see a voluptuous baby bump.


    That''s why I like it.


    The problem is that it usually hurts when the milk is so tight that it shakes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Oops¡­!"


    Germina doesn''t seem to be relevant.


    It''s no problem if the boji is this wet without hypnosis.


    "Germina. Cheap!"


    At the mention of cheapness, Germina''s bozie tightened my limbs with great momentum.


    He shakes his back, feeling the tightness as if he was going to squeeze out the drops.


    Crunchy.


    "Gasp! Yesssssssssssssssssssssssss.¡­! Wrap it up outside...I don''t want your child to die.!"


    "So I''m gonna have to wrap it inside.


    Get pregnant! Get pregnant! Get pregnant with my inferior deity complex!"


    In the "Inferior God" part, Germina resisted to the point where she even struggled to forget.


    Hahaha


    "Don''t¡­! Can''t you hear my command, Goddess? Your man!""Sandot! I''m going to get pregnant with Germina and wrap it in bozie!"


    I lodged myself deep in the boji of Germina and begged.


    Germina held out her tongue and flinched.


    "Ew-Ge-Ge-Oh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Oh. Boji is tightening up.


    Like you''re pushing my situation.


    Stick your waist tight and pour a lot of low-grade sediment into Germina''s womb.


    BURU RU RU¡­¡­. BURU RU RU RU RUT.


    "Oops, haha¡­"...and again...


    You packed my bozie like a toilet...How dare you¡­."


    Germina''s voice didn''t sound angry.


    He murmurs blankly with moist, wet eyes as if his long-cherished s*x fantasy had come true.


    "Did you give up killing me?"


    Germina comes to her senses with a scratch.


    "You''re welcome. This time it won''t end with a hole in your chest."¡­!!


    I''ll put your soul in the burning ground and torture you to death!"


    I pulled the lower half of Germina, who poured out the curse words, into my arms.


    "What are you going to do?"!"


    Germina, who had her hips lifted, bent down and looked at me with a suspicious look.


    "This?"


    I pushed my limbs deep into the bogey with my weight on it.


    Hardly...!


    "Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o..."


    Jermina put her tongue out and tilted her head back to see if she liked it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    She looks at me with incredibly moist and wet eyes.


    "Did you like it?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    You can''t tell me what''s good for you can''t tell me.


    However, I think it was so good that I couldn''t say no.


    I immediately poked Germina''s bozie with a power-breeding press.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "Hmm! Be a toilet seat."¡­!"


    Slap the hole of the germina''s booger like a rice cake and insult it.


    I''m not sure what to do with her tongue, but I''m not sure what to do.


    He held out and gasped.


    "Huh...! Ohhhhhhh...¡­! Ok...! Ho...¡­! Ugh...!"


    "I''m pretending to be a slobbering pervert!"


    I suppressed Germina and pounded the defenseless bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    As the flesh bumps into each other, Jeremy''s hips sink into the bed and bounce up.


    I rubbed Jeremy''s uterus with a ruler, pounding hard like a bozie.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Treat me like a toilet... I can''t forgive you for doing...!"


    "You''re persistent. You''re quitting?"


    Germina wrapped me around her legs.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    The sound of obscene water rang out as the flesh bumped into each other.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Huh.Huh.Huh.Huh.Huh...I''ll give you special permission."


    "What?"


    "Sad thing. You said you''d allow me, the goddess of destruction, to pang pang pang pang pang ?."


    So. You''re asking me to keep going?


    Don''t twist your stomach.


    "Like this?"


    I shook my back vigorously and pounded Gemina''s bozie from top to bottom.


    Squeeze! Squeeze!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...That''s it... I''ll make you fall for it.I will not forgive you if you stop...."


    "Do you like my sleep?"


    "Don''t ask..."Uh-huh. Don''t ask stupid questions.¡­.


    My body language and the way I treat you...¡­ look at my voice and eyes...."


    "And?"


    "Feel how much I love you."


    Squeeze, chop.


    Germina''s bozie seems to suck my porcelain.


    I happily shot down Gemina''s bozie with a dick.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...!


    I don''t know if you liked being humiliated, or if you liked it when you were talking out of your mouth.


    He held out and tilted his head back.


    "Ok¡­! Hot¡­"Ogok...! Ok...¡­! Hooohhhoo.... Renovate... Ah...A big sleep... Gangjang hat¡­."


    "Didn''t you say you were going to kill me? What?"


    "When you''re a servant, your life... I''ll save you...Begging for your life...¡­.


    Before I regain my strength and kill you...¡­ang.ang.ang..."Oh, my God."


    "What confidence?"


    "Your value to the Goddess of Destruction should be sufficient...¡­!


    AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhUh, yeah, yeah...!"


    Jeremy looked at me when he hated me so much, sticking out his tongue and floundering.


    Germina''s legs are tightly wound around my waist.


    "You''re gonna be my toilet and have s*x all day."


    "Oops, haha¡­"."


    Germina''s eyes were shaking.


    "Would you like to try it out?


    You''ve done it up to the toilet paper, so whine to do it for the toilet paper it."


    Reach out the devil''s touch.


    Even though you know that you can''t undo it.


    I readily suggested that Jermina, and she pokes her eyes and impulsively mouths for greater pleasure.


    I put it in.


    "Jesus, in Germina''s toilet bowl...¡­it''s flat¡­?""Germina!"


    Shake your back roughly to pick up the bozie of Germina.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Jermina looked at her eyes with her eyes flirty and she was at the peak.


    The pleasure he gained after the crime was considerable, and he seemed half-loved.go


    Immediately after returning to his senses, Boji s*x, which seemed to be beaten, gained greater pleasure and gasped.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Nghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I''m looking at the toilet.Oh, my God.¡­!"


    "Who owns the toilet?!"


    The owner of the hexagonal germina shall be Decal.


    The implication is a strong draw on Germina.


    ¡ñ Goddess toilet ending


    I forgot to say that I was going to try it out, and she said in a lovely melting voice.


    All


    "You..."


    You''re the owner of the Boji toilet Gemina.Oh. Oops...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.!!"


    "It''s cheap!"


    I gave a strong punch to Gemina''s bozie without a break.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Right now... if you ask me now...!"


    "I''m going to wrap my dick in a potty-potty germany...!!"


    Push the jar deep into the defenseless bough of Germina and wrap it with semen.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hm¡­Uh-huh...!!"


    Germina clasped the bedclothes with her hands and opened her mouth admiringly.


    "Oh¡­¡­. It''s all over the toilet...!"


    I continued the situation, rubbing my dick.


    "Ugh¡­.Ugh¡­¡­. Oh¡­."


    Germina, who was constantly stimulated by her pervert-like teasing, was...¡­.


    He breathed sweet breath with a very satisfied face.


    "How did it go?"


    Germina was startled.


    "What... do you mean?"


    "It''s good to be test-tested, isn''t it?"


    "Oh¡­. Yeah. I just tried it out. ¡­...Cha, you''re not mistaken, are you?"


    "Sure. You are the goddess of destruction...¡­."


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Boji tightens my ruler as if he were telling the truth.


    I didn''t stop and had s*x with Germina even though I begged quite a lot.


    In 3 hours.


    Jeremy, who was repeatedly cross-freshed in the crossbreeding press,


    Now I''m used to poking around in my sleep, sticking to my body like a female.


    It was.


    "I''ll admit, your little sleep... Ho-ot... It''s useful...Yup. Yup. !


    In an hour.


    I poured semen again and again on Gemina''s bozie.


    Germina peaked constantly with a racy smell.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Hm¡­! Hm. Until when¡­ Are you going to curse at me..."Oh, my God...."


    "Look at the toilet!"


    I poked at Germina''s rusty bozie, reciting like a spell.


    "Wow...! Whoo...¡­! Your...¡­.


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Aren''t you going to stop until it''s a toilet?Oh, my...!"


    "Germina! Go to the toilet!"


    "Wow¡­! You stupid bastard. The same thing over and over and over again and again.!


    That''s all you know. Sigh¡­¡­. Hmm¡­¡­. Ang, Ang, dozens of times already¡­¡­. Hm... a bit of a loser.


    Put yourself in your shoes...!"


    Stuck on to Jeremy and shake his back tenaciously.


    Jermina flinched and looked at it, and gasped pleasantly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... It''s not enough.... This is¡­. Hmm¡­! A pervert... huang...¡­. Oops¡­.


    A man like you was born... God''s mistake must be...!"


    I keep having s*x for half a day.


    First of all, I didn''t stop and poked at Jeremy''s bozie.


    Later, she sprayed gel, applied it all over her body, hugged her from behind, and poked her boji.


    After being humiliated lying on her side, she gave up on getting away from me.


    I gave my body to him.


    Night comes and dawn goes deep.


    "Oh, my God...Hm... Hm... Hm¡­¡­!"


    Germina, who makes sobbing sounds because she can''t get out of hell like torture.


    I don''t get tired of the green boji without drying out.


    I''m sick and tired of cross-pressing, so I''m going to grab Jermina''s voluptuous breasts from behind and shake her waist.


    All


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oh¡­!"


    "The bozo of germany. It''s still very slippery...!"


    "You idiot...!Because you fought like that...!"


    "What''s wrong with wrapping it in the toilet?"


    "Wow...!"


    Jermina''s breast was bent, her head tilted back and peaked.


    "Don''t talk to me about everything the toilet girl says.


    Let''s see!"


    "Gasp¡­" Gosh...."


    Put your hips back as Jeremy tells you.


    I bounce like a live fish on the bed, poking germina''s bozie.


    She tucked her head under her arm, bit her armpit with her tongue and lips, and squeezed her breasts.


    All


    Germina was literally being ridiculed all over.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"!"


    "I''ll help you become aware of the toilet...!"


    I made Jeremy lie face down and lay down on top.Jeremy shook his legs and patted the bed.


    "What, what are you doing?"¡­. It''s heavy. Get out of the way¡­!"


    "Oh, my God!


    I pushed the ruler in without releasing the insertion.


    Wrap her arms around Jeremy''s neck and squeeze her.


    I can''t even say it''s a toss-up....as if he were to rape someone in a physical fight.


    It''s poking at the bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Oops¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ok¡­! Five Grains¡­¡­!"


    "Six toilet girl! Fall down. You''re a dickhead, you''re a degenerate!"


    "Hm! Ok... Ok! Clothes...¡­! I''m... Hmm¡­!"


    Jermina put her hand on my arm around her neck and flinched with her eyes open.


    Even though I''m under all kinds of humiliation, Germina''s bozie is as if she''s trying to squeeze my shit out of me.


    It''s tight.


    "It''s cheap! Thank you for wrapping it in toilet paper. Do it!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh... Toilet... Toilet, toilet paper. Thank you¡­?"


    "See, you''re corrupted!"


    "~~~~!"


    Jermina raised her butt by herself, receiving persistent stabs.


    "Bosier in germany...¡­ Wrap it in toilet paper¡­!"


    "You were being expensive. What''s the Goddess of Destruction?"


    "Nghojok¡­! I can''t destroy this ruler¡­"Let''s see. I''m going to get hit.?"


    I shook my back vigorously, putting strength into the arm wrapped around Jeremy''s neck.


    It pokes the boji with a tendency to lock the buttocks that have been raised for a long time.


    Every time you poke the green-soaked germina''s bozie, you''ll hear the combination of the flesh and the juice and the semen.


    There was a sound of water.


    "Look, you''re a degenerate, you''re a good talker?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Send it to me...! Send it to me...!


    Please vent your anger on the cheeky toilet paper ?...!"


    Germina was strangled and gently shook her hips from side to side to seduce me.


    "My dick is your god from now on...You got it?


    "Ogok¡­! Hook¡­"God, the man who turned Germina into a toilet.?"


    The patience finally exploded.


    I''m ready to pour out an enormous amount of semen, and I''m ready to have a tendon in my arm.


    Tighten your neck.


    "Giggle...! Ohhhh...¡­! Ok¡­! Whoo!"


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in a toilet paper!"


    Germina swallowed her breath with her eyes wide open with a strong peak of sight.


    I stuck my ruler deep into the bough of Germina and poured the semen.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureuruut!


    He continues the situation with his arms in his arms and his grip on Germina tightly.


    "Yes¡­.Okay¡­¡­."


    "You should thank me for packing?"


    "¡­Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Germina seemed to munch on what she said during s*x.


    It''s too late to regret.


    He would have left himself completely in the impulses.


    And¡­¡­ that''s how good it must have been.


    Just as Germina''s bozie tries to squeeze out the remaining semen, it sucks my ruler in a pinch.


    "Whoa¡­."


    I trembled my body.


    "Your...."


    What are you doing...?


    "I''m too lazy to go to the bathroom."


    "No way..."


    Germina''s body is getting stronger.


    Without permission, I suppressed her and peed in the bogey.


    It''s the same for this side. A strong stream of urine knocks on Germina''s boji.


    "~~~!"


    Germina clenched her hands tightly and shook in anger.


    unsanitary and unconscious conduct


    I peed Germina like a real toilet.


    And not only did this upset Germina,


    I made something of her collapse.


    "Oh, a warm, tight toilet."


    He''s talking to himself.


    Germina is treated like a toilet, so she feels helpless and doesn''t resist.


    I knew exactly what condition she was in.


    Whisper while biting and sucking Jeremy''s ear.


    "Did you like it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina was hinted at a toilet.


    He/she also injected the perception that getting fluids with the body is the right way to use the toilet.


    Body fluids are not only sweat, saliva, and semen, but also urine.


    Jeremy must have been happy.


    Deep inside.


    And I couldn''t accept it, so I trembled...¡­.


    The best thing for her is not to show that she likes it.


    "Good job."


    The bed''s dirty, but it''ll be reset soon.


    "Germina."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Don''t you have something to say?"


    "Rice¡­... wrapped it in the toilet." Thank you¡­."


    I turned around grabbing Jeremy''s breast.


    Open your mouth like you want to see it.


    "Ah."


    "¡­¡­?"


    "Take my saliva."


    "¡­¡­ big. The toilet is better than this."."


    "Come on. I''m gonna have s*x again."


    Germina put her white hair behind her ear and stuck to my mouth.


    "Jup¡­."


    The purpose is not to kiss but to take saliva.


    So Jeremy put his tongue right in my mouth and mixed it with me.


    Stickly¡­."Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."¡­. Squeeze¡­.Jup. Jup.


    They make eye contact with Germina, who turned her head, and suck her lips and tongue.


    I''ll give you a mouthful, and she''ll wrap my tongue around her tongue, and she''ll take it with her, and she''ll rip it in her mouth.


    All


    "Giggle¡­"Giggle...¡­. Cheop¡­. Peck¡­."


    Glaring.


    I stretched out Jeremy''s breasts with both hands and rubbed the nipple with my fingers.


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...Chuuuu... Chuu...Jup. Jup."


    Deep kisses are good, too.


    Put your lips together with Jeremy and flick your tongue from side to side.


    Germina also has a tongue twister and shares body fluids with each other.


    "Germina. About the sun and moon we talked about earlier."


    "Don''t."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Don''t do it."


    Jeremy''s cheeks were red.


    Can I take a step back?


    "Because I''m not good enough.


    I can''t tell by your expression, voice, and gesture.


    So can you tell me in words?"


    "Sigh¡­."


    Germina looked forward and said.


    "¡­¡­I have the honor of using me as a trophy."


    "¡­¡­the spoils?"


    "I hate you. For real."


    "I understand, but I want to hear it again."


    Bullying Jeremy. This is fun.


    "Gasp¡­!"


    Jeremy turned around and hugged me.


    "Yes! It''s yours! Are you ready?"


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Feeling desperate, he is speaking with tears in his eyes.


    "I apologize for what happened because of my dirty temper!


    You won''t know unless you tell me this in person. A fool! A fool!"


    "Did you know you had a dirty temper?"


    "You''ve been nice since the beginning.


    From the implication, to the personality, it was all annoying! You could have been a decent man.


    And yet he turned away from all his responsibilities as a god."


    It was the innermost thoughts that Germina had hidden.


    The first reason you went back and bothered me in the first place.


    I''m not responsible as a god and I''m in love with girls.


    Germina hated it.


    But it''s not something that the guy who tried to kill me with even the drink would say.


    Maybe he didn''t like me that much.


    "Why did you pay attention to me?


    You don''t have to worry."


    "It bothers me.


    It bothered me. Continue¡­."


    "¡­¡­that''s enough.


    You can talk without killing me.?"


    "Where is the Goddess of Destruction that does not destroy?"


    That''s right.


    So if we had the opportunity to talk to each other on the same level, on an equal footing,


    It may not have gotten serious.


    Germina put herself at the highest place, so she wasn''t the one to communicate....


    "I''m satisfied because I''ve seen her corrupt.


    I''ll accept your apology."


    "If you were a god on par with me...¡­. Done.


    It''s futile to talk about it after it''s gone."


    Jeremy seems to have thought the same thing as me.


    I laughed out loud.


    "After hypnosis, pervert s*x,


    I can''t believe we can talk to each other.¡­. My personality is twisted. You too, me too."


    "Now do as you please.


    Punish me or kill me...¡­."


    "Did you think I''d use it as a disposable toilet?"


    "What?"


    Germina blinked her pretty eyes as if she were embarrassed.


    I couldn''t seem to erase the possibility of being killed because he was willing to kill me.


    So I have to tell you, too.


    "I won''t kill you."


    "Are you going to brainwash me?"


    "I don''t do such a waste. Not brainwashing, but hypnosis.


    Wouldn''t it be possible if you''re wrapping semen in a toilet made after a long time? I don''t do anything cruel."


    "I want to open your head. It''s not like you''re gonna take a normal goddess and have s*x until she''s in the toilet.


    It''s not cruel?"


    "By my standards?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I grabbed Germina''s breast as if it were mine and squeezed her shamelessly.


    "Uh."


    "Let''s do more, Germina.


    More toilet s*x, better relationships. The two of us.


    "I don''t know if the bowl is wide. I don''t know if he''s just a stupid fool...¡­."


    "Both of them. Didn''t you tell me at first? You''re a crazy pervert."


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk."


    Who knew that I would laugh while talking about such a lame story with Jeremy?


    I could do it because I was hypnotized.


    I mean¡­¡­. If you don''t enjoy it more, you''ll lose it.


    "You''re like a crazy perv''s six-wheeler.


    So let me be a little more obnoxious."


    "Hmm. You want me to match your level?"


    Jeremy laid me down, held me tight in my arms, and shook my hips up and down.


    Oh...!


    The entire inserted ruler is tightly tightened with green cloth.


    "In the Goddess of Destruction... Toilet....


    Please make a memorial to Bosey of Germina...?"¡­¡­.


    I rolled around with Germina all day.


    As I heard later, three days before the blackout was lifted to block the sun in the master''s room.


    He said he got caught.


    [Review]


    Jermina''s H-ste will be renewed!


    Roughly, this world''s hypnotic.


    After the pleasant s*x that turns Germina into a toilet.


    She went back to heaven for a moment, and I gave her permission.©¤


    I was tasting a strong burnout.


    That''s the burnout where a hard worker runs out of energy.


    No matter what anyone says, the achievement of turning the goddess of destruction into a toilet cannot be achieved by anyone.


    I''m gonna write a germany paper to empty the balls.


    I was trying my best to fool around in the room, having no existence or purpose that threatened me.


    It''s not bad to be alone.


    It''s a quiet time.


    I feel like I got a long vacation, without having to think about what day it was.


    Eight-colored pearls can tell where and what women are doing.


    Half stay in the castle and half stay in the world of Sia for external activities.


    "Sigh¡­."


    He yawned and stretched out.


    Shall we go look around and see what everyone''s doing?


    "Are you going out?"


    Selene knew how she knew and was waiting for me.


    A competent maid is different.


    "Yes, the weather is nice."


    "Would you like your clothes in their normal size? Would you like to take the big one?"


    "The big one?"


    Oh, fat body?


    I''m asleep in the cradle. My body parts.


    I can always transfer, but I can''t move if I don''t go in.


    Selene thoughtfully prepared both sides.


    "A normal size, please."


    "Yes."


    When I washed up, Selene prepared towels and clothes to clean my body and gave it to me in a polite manner.


    "Thank you."


    I wiped off the water and changed into a suit.


    Without a tie, without a tie, he walks around the castle dressed comfortably.


    The Boji fairy, Epe, is flying in the hallway.


    "Epe."


    "Yes, Hyun-woo?"


    The ephemera flies in front of me.


    It''s still a brunette.


    "How are you feeling?"


    "Okay! Now that the gold has been lifted, there''s nothing to be afraid of."."


    "Don''t use your power on me or my girls, okay?"


    "Yes!"


    I passed by while I was tinkering with Ephe''s baby.


    Where are all the candidates? Is it Melbritt?


    I walk as if I were attracted to a balcony under the light.


    "Madam."


    There was Sia.


    She naturally turned her head and smiled as if she had been waiting for me.


    "Are you in the sun?"


    I''m coming to the side of Sia.


    When I saw what Xia was looking at, there were Karen and Easty below.


    "They''re the ones you met on your adventure.


    I was watching from here."


    "Are you training?"


    They''re competing with bows and swords,


    It''s more like playing atmosphere than training.


    Karen and Easty are smiling with bright faces.


    "You''ve become very close."


    "Everyone looks good.


    This peace will last for the time being. Until another demon appears...¡­."


    "Can''t you stop the beast from coming out?"


    "You can''t do that.


    Just like the moon rises when the sun goes down, if there''s a bright side to the world, there''s a dark side to it.


    Yo."


    I laughed about the sun and the moon.


    Xia looked at me wonderingly.


    "Oh, sorry.


    I remembered what she said."


    "Huh. Did you find what Jermina said so interesting? We got close quickly. Sir."


    "There''s nothing you can do if you get mad at the toilet."


    I organized my feelings.


    I''m sure that''s why she decided to lock herself in the heaven.


    I decided to give him time instead of being tacky.


    The implication that you can''t get away from it worked, but you can still fall.


    It also means that Germina doesn''t want to run away from me.


    "What were you talking about?"


    "It''s like calling the sun the moon to turn you into a toilet."


    Xia covered her mouth and smiled.


    It''s the result. You don''t have to tell me.


    "I feel like I need to sort out the past, too."


    "Are you going to be okay? I''m just feeling refreshed.


    You don''t have to overdo it."


    Like Seoyeon, there are people who don''t like clam-like family members.


    I want to leave our relationship to individual freedom.


    Of course, the closer you are to me, the better.


    "It''s all right.


    At one time, to death because he hated, but drive a wedge ... you and me ...¡­.


    If you''ve forgiven Jeremy, I can forgive you."


    "If I had died, I wouldn''t have been able to forgive.You saved my life, so I got a chance to be generous."


    "Whoa..."


    Xia took my hand.


    "I want to be happy with you for a long time.


    So I created this world."


    "I was full with happiness.


    I didn''t want to get up at all today."


    "I felt like everything was coming true after I met you."


    "You did everything.


    I only watched at the end, right?"


    I was like a spectator in the final match.


    Among the many people who helped Sia''s plan, she was especially inactive.


    Herka even did a famous line.


    "I believe you played a lot on the bed."


    I laughed without saying a word.


    "Difficult things to do...¡­.


    I''m here to support you. Please rely on me."


    "Are you happy then?"


    "Yes, I want you to keep showing me your smiling face.


    That''s the dream of Xia."


    "¡­¡­."


    Without him, we could have come this far.


    This dirty story wouldn''t have even started.


    "Keep showing me Sia''s smiling face."


    "Yes, sir."


    We laughed face to face.


    I felt like I was healing my tired mind.


    "Oppa!"


    It''s Karen.


    He was waving at me on the balcony.


    Eastie looks up here, too.


    "You''re calling for him."


    I waved my hand to respond.


    "I have to go."


    After recovering my energy, I miss Karen''s breast.


    "See you again, mister.


    I''m going to work as the student president."


    I hugged Xia and kissed her.


    Xia naturally raised her head and kissed me.


    "Chup¡­."


    "Cheer up, student president."


    "Yes¡­. DeCarl candidate ?"


    I feel like I''m seeing my wife off to work on her honeymoon.


    ¡­¡­.


    Caught Sia turning around, kissed her again.


    "Haum."


    She was willing to accept my kiss.


    After that, I came next to Karen using a space leap.


    "Oppa!"


    Karen is hugging me.


    The feeling of bursting breasts touching was very ecstatic.


    He touches Karen''s breast with every touch.


    "Oh, yeah."


    "What were you doing? Both."


    "Escape training."


    Estee said briefly.


    "Let''s see how much you''ve trained."


    Crush Karen''s breast in a violent way.


    "Oh, yeah, I don''t want to avoid this."


    Karen is acting cute.


    I kissed Karen, and next time I hugged her.


    "Darling..."


    Estee and her lips met and mixed their tongues.


    "Chuuuu..."Darling, join us...What?


    Listening to Easty''s booger, my ruler became stiff.


    I''m getting a reaction right away.


    "Let''s do it together. What?"


    I asked back mischievously.


    "What do you want to do?""


    There''s no one to blame for having s*x like an animal out there.


    I kissed Estee again, touching her hips with a grain of salt.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Next time.


    I''m going to see the others."


    Estee hugged me as if she was disappointed.


    "Darling. Darling. How was it when you fought with Marcy? Was that like a good hunter?"


    "Then. I almost fell for you again. Thank you, Karen."


    "I was happy to help you."


    Karen was the first candidate to leave, but she is proud.


    Whether you walked out early or fought to the end, the woman who put her life in danger for me,


    You can''t be ridiculous.


    At first, I felt the same way as Bella.


    It was crazy to take a pregnant woman and fight.


    But I believed in the power of Shia and other clam families.


    As a result


    I think it is connected by a special connection with everyone.


    If you don''t care for every single person.


    ¡­¡­of course, once is enough for all the atrocities in bed.


    No, maybe sometimes it''s okay?


    I swim in the sea of women.


    I patted Karen on the head.


    A cute yellow ribbon tied with red hair flutters like a butterfly sitting on a flower.


    "Oppa''s hand. I like it because it''s big and warm."


    "I like Karen''s breasts because they are big and warm."


    "Oh, my...."


    Karen dyed her cheeks red.


    "I''m going."


    "Darling. See you again."


    "Oppa, do you have to come down with a dick later?"


    "Of course."


    I came back to the world of Sia through colorful clams.


    This is... the Devil.


    The last place where the king''s eight-colored clams were located was the first floor hall of the Great Wall.


    It''s much cleaner than before.


    The cleaning was excellent, and the collapsed area was repaired.


    Did Ariel bring in a new servant?


    "Ariel!"


    I called Ariel out loud and moved on.


    Then a dimension crack opened in front of me.


    Huh? Are you telling me to come in?


    Inside was Ariel''s room.


    To be exact, it''s the magic of dimensionality to move to the room.


    Ariel was sitting on a chair and reading a book."What, man.


    Loudly in another''s castle."


    "I''m here to see your face."


    "Limitless fellow.


    You''re the only one who comes to see the devil on purpose."


    "Lisa will come when she''s done.


    No, it''s better if you go that way."


    ``It''s a big problem for the devil to blend in with human society."


    "What''s wrong? Cover your face."


    Ariel sighed.


    "Are you done with your words? Don''t disturb my leisure time."


    "¡­¡­Whoa.


    Come to think of it, I haven''t decided yet...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel covered the book and put it aside.


    "Let''s get started.


    I''ll extract your semen. Right now."


    I hugged Ariel and kissed her.


    "Whew¡­" Um¡­."


    Ariel actively hugged me and kissed me to squeeze out my semen.


    I took off my lips and whispered.


    "I''m not actually here for s*x."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel stared at me with half-open eyes.


    "I can''t believe you''re making fun of my luggage...¡­.


    What are you doing here if you''re not here to get a semen?"


    "I''m here to see your face."


    "¡­hmm."


    "Can I kiss you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel opened her mouth.


    I got stuck and mixed Ariel with my tongue.


    As if this side was better than reading, Ariel washed my tongue with a sweet breath.


    "Can you send me to the church?"


    "It''s not difficult."


    "Do you want to go with Ariel? I''m going to see Lisa."


    "I''m fine. I''ll be relieved just to show your shameless face."


    "I''ll give you my regards."


    Ariel sits on the chair again and starts reading.


    I put myself right next to the new-dimensional crack.


    The castle has arrived in downtown.


    There was a lot of noise in front of the bar.


    Drunken people were screaming and singing at the table outside in broad daylight.


    The drunkard happens to be a face I know.


    "At that moment, the sword of the warrior shone!"


    "Oh, oh, oh!"


    It was Marker, a member of the warrior party.


    He also had a younger brother, Abbet. Both of them had no hair, so I could recognize them quickly.


    The two bald people who got drunk and blushed in the daytime. It''s likely to stand out.


    Perhaps he was talking about a warrior, but the crowd is crowded.


    The sight of a warrior''s dance story coming down as a legend...¡­.


    I thought I''d be happy and excited to see you, but I thought I''d pretend I didn''t know.


    It was.


    It is best to avoid drunkards.


    Pass the street and enter a luxury residential area.


    "Wait."


    Security stopped me.


    "Do you have a pass?"


    There''s nothing like that.


    As I hesitated, two guards surrounded me and squeezed the window.


    "I''m sorry, but please go back.


    This front is a place where only qualified people can pass by."


    "I already have the qualifications."


    It''s a pretty voice that sticks to your ears.


    It was Diana.


    "Dee, Miss Diana!"


    The guards straightened their necks and saluted.


    "You guys, you''d better remember DeCarl''s face.


    He''s one of the heroes who freed the saints from the devil''s grasp."


    "Was it you, Decal?"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t know. I''ll open the way now."


    "Hmm."


    Diana strode forward first.


    "What are you doing? You''re not coming."


    "It''s passing."


    I walked along the high-end residential street with Diana.


    "Am I known as a hero? It''s amazing."


    "Of course, that''s all the talk in the castle.


    The kingdom, finally released from the oppression of the devil, is in a festive mood."


    No wonder everyone looked bright.


    I also saw a miscellaneous store I owed before I left for the adventure.


    The daughter over there was delicious.


    "¡­...are you thinking of a woman again? Whew.


    Keep your dignity, Decal. Now you are the representative of the Daytun Kingdom."


    "¡­¡­."


    Representing the country? I couldn''t believe it.


    "I don''t know about that.


    I''m glad to see you again. Diana."


    Diana paused and looked back at me.


    "¡­¡­?"


    What is it?


    He is being watched.


    "Is it decal? What? That caring way of speaking."


    "Then who do you think it is?"


    "I got goose bumps. I thought the decal was divided into two sides.


    The evil part is the fat side. The good part looks great."


    "Hahaha."


    I burst into laughter at Diana''s exquisite parable.


    Not long ago, I remembered an insult as if I was knocked down with a fat body.


    "You told me to keep my dignity? I need to keep my dignity as a god."


    This time, Diana laughed.


    "Ahaha! You''re a man of dignity? What kind of god is that?"


    "God of hypnosis.


    You''re still popular. Hundreds of goddesses long for me."


    I think we can meet now.I''ll have to get a number ticket with Xia''s permission.


    Maybe I can meet Hevel and Ferrato right away.


    "Yes, a dignified hypnotic god.


    Would you please give me the honor of leading me to Melbritt?"


    "Well, I''ll let you."


    I naturally held hands with Diana and went all the way to Melbrit.


    And he was stopped by the executor as if it were for granted.


    Roughly, this world''s hypnotic.


    "Only officials are allowed in here."


    "I''m the official."


    "You''re a student council special investigator. Excuse me."


    The enforcement officers immediately step down.


    He seems to have a better memory than the guards.


    I was trying to move again, but I saw a familiar figure.


    "Noah!"


    "Dear Decal."


    Noah still walks lightly with his body-sticking executive clothes.


    The distinctive blindfold remains the same.


    "Quiz. Guess what I''m doing."


    "You''re taking a walk aimlessly, aren''t you?"


    Oops


    I can''t believe I got it right!


    "¡­¡­. Ah.


    G, Actually, I''m not sure."


    "¡­¡­I don''t have to try to hang out with me."


    "Yes¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    Awkward.


    Noah and Diana bow to each other and wait for me.


    "I''m actually here to see my family."


    "Do you want me to know?"


    "No, I''m not trying to rally you."


    Everyone''s got work to do.


    It''s ugly that I''ve finally become a Harlem unemployed person.


    All you have to do is meet the person you meet.


    Still, there was a face I thought I should see while I was here.


    "Isn''t Neris at school?"


    "Yes, I''ll be in the student council room.


    I think there''s already a guide¡­¡­."


    Noah became sullen.


    Do you think he wanted to do Pelaccio as a guide as he did before?


    "Noah, hang in there.


    I''ll give you an unforgettable reward."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah flinched.


    "Unforgettable¡­¡­.


    Is it that bad smell...?"


    "Yeah, I''ve got a particle that I can play with. The smell...."


    "Woo, woof..."


    Diana closed her mouth and looked pale as if she had just thought of it.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Well, it''s ripening in a damp place by now.


    I''ll call you when I get enough rice."


    "Job. What exactly is that?"


    "Well¡­.


    If you don''t wash it, it''s like a pile of scraps between the poppy."


    Noah gulped as soon as he heard it.


    "Dekal''s matured rice...¡­.


    If I can taste something like that, I can die."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana seems to be trying to turn her head and think about something else.


    Noah couldn''t leave his smile around his mouth as if he were happy just imagining it.


    "Yes, we need time to mature.


    I''m waiting. Okay?"


    "Yes.


    In the meantime, please leave Melbritt''s security to me.


    We will not allow any unidentified men to break in."


    I came to Melbrit Main Building with Diana.


    I don''t need any guidance because I know the way, but I felt good walking hand in hand with Diana.


    "That''s a strange feeling.


    Walking in Melbrit holding hands like it''s a given."


    "Amazing power and power of special investigators."


    "Isn''t that enough? I''m going."


    "See you again."


    After I broke up with Diana, I knocked on the door of the student council.


    knock, knock


    "Brave candidate root."


    I pretended to be someone else without meaning.


    After a long silence, the door opened.


    "Candidate, let me know what you''re doing."


    Vice Chairman Neris appeared.


    "¡­¡­."


    As soon as I saw Neris, I smiled out of my mind.


    Is today a high-handed vice president?


    No, she was always like this.


    Neris Leeke, looking at me with a straight back and cold eyes.


    It reminds me of the first time we met.


    Well, I couldn''t even observe from this close distance back then.


    "Why are you pretending to be someone else? Lord."


    "Neris!"


    I hugged Neris tightly.


    The neat uniform is disorganized, and Neris''s breasts are tightly touched.


    Feeling the soft touch, I kissed Neris.


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris didn''t take a step back, but responded to my kiss and glanced her tongue.


    I rubbed the stiffened jar with excitement against Neris''s body.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...Well, Lord...¡­. Whoo...


    The customer... is waiting...."


    "I''m going to play Chuchu with Neris."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris stayed calm.


    Suck Neris'' mouth while rubbing the dick.


    Surprised by the sudden uninvited intrusion, Neris accepted with no expression.


    "I can''t stand the word "Chu Chu.""


    Lisa was seen getting up from the sofa.


    "I like it quite a bit, too. Decal."


    "Was the guest Lisa? You should''ve told me earlier."


    "I tried to tell you, but the Lord...¡­. Chuu¡­. Haum¡­."Cover Neris'' mouth again and suck it up.


    Put your hands behind your waist and touch your hips.


    "Whew¡­" "Woah..."Chubb..."


    After sufficiently sucking it, it falls off Neris.


    I turned to Lisa''s side.


    "Let''s see which one is better."


    Lisa came up to me and hugged me as if she had waited.


    It was amazing when Lisa pushed her breasts.


    I mixed my tongue with Lisa right away.


    "Chup...chup...Chew... Chew, Chew won''t lose.... Whooooooooh...¡­.


    I''m the one who likes your kiss the most."


    They put their lips together and flip their tongues from side to side.


    Lisa didn''t hesitate to suck my tongue and stuck hard to me.


    It was a deep kiss filled with affection that was not ashamed to say that he liked it the most.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­. Jup¡­. Jup¡­."


    "It''s better. Lisa..."


    "Because I''m your regular...."


    Kiss Lisa enough in front of the student council door,


    I went into the student council room and sat on the guest sofa.


    Two people sit opposite me. Lisa''s cheeks were red as if she had already had s*x.


    "¡­¡­Whoa¡­."


    "Lisa''s decision win."


    "Hmm!"


    "Congratulations. "Brave."


    Neris doesn''t seem to have any regrets.


    No, I don''t know what I''m thinking because I can''t see my face.


    "If Neris had danced the Bozie knight,


    The game would have been reversed, but...¡­."


    "Suddenly, the Lord will be frightened."


    "The dance of the Bojie knight."What''s that?"


    "I''ll teach you next time."


    I looked around the student council room.


    "There''s no Sia. Where''d it go?"


    "He left because something happened for a while."


    You must be busy with the post-war process.


    Man, the war is finally over.


    "What were you two talking about?"


    "It wasn''t a big story.


    Now that the war is over, there''s a lot of places to show their faces.


    I stopped by that gap."


    "How does it feel to be the symbol of victory?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa smiled bitterly.


    "Dekal, you know...¡­.


    Ariel is alive. I''m even Ariel''s friend and a flat-rate colleague.


    Therefore, it is quite difficult to play the role of a warrior who defeated the devil."


    "You need to get used to it."


    "It''s not a lie that hurts anyone.


    I think I can get used to it soon."


    "Peaceful times have come. Lord.


    I think it''s time for the Lord to contribute to this country."


    "Sit in key positions...?"


    "If the Lord desires, the next king is possible."


    You''re not going into politics?


    That''s not meaningful.


    "How funny would a country look if it became a king like me?


    My servants can''t oppose my policy."


    Hypnosis makes everyone follow.


    Not productive at all.


    That''s not how you use hypnosis.


    It''s written as "kkkoli."


    "In other words, do you mean that you will actively play and eat from now on?""


    "That''s it!"


    How good is it?


    A life of playing and eating. There are no restrictions. There are many pretty girls around.


    "I''m officially unemployed."


    "I''m afraid the Lord will be indolent."


    "Neris, that''s good.


    If a child is born, Decal will be more reliable than now."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­.


    I felt a tingle inside.


    "I''m looking forward to a year from now. Lord.


    Are you ready to be the father of the children?"


    That, right?


    It''s weird that you''re not pregnant when you just grabbed her and started fighting, right?


    There was a cold sweat on my back.


    "Of course, the Lord and my child...¡­."


    Neris smiled and stroked her stomach.


    "Dekal, how many children do you want to have?


    I wish there were about eleven people...It''ll be fun if we play ball together."


    You want to build a soccer team?


    Eleven is a coincidence, right?


    "Well¡­.


    Well, maybe it''ll be all right....


    The eight-colored shell castles are wide...¡­."


    Even if the children play... It''s no problem.?


    I decided not to think about how many are pregnant.


    I got up from my seat.


    "Are you leaving already?"


    "It''s enough to walk all the way out of the planet Venus.


    Now I''m going back to eat."


    Then I''ll cheer up and have s*x.


    I think it will be a wonderful day.


    "Dekal, what if I want to go back to the castle?"


    "Didn''t Selene explain it to you?"


    "I don''t know where the eight-colored clams are."


    Ah.


    I almost forgot.


    "I''ll leave it on Melbritt''s first floor."


    "Well, I got it.


    Melbritt can stop by wherever the castle is."


    "Have a safe trip back home."


    I came out after seeing off two people.


    Then, suddenly Neris grabbed my sleeve.


    "Huh?"


    "Lord."


    "Neris, why?"


    Neris snuck into my arms and whispered quietly.


    "¡­¡­my child''s name¡­.


    I''ll think about it...Listen to it next time, and tell me how it is."


    "¡­¡­."Neris saw me panicking,


    She smiled beautifully.


    ¡­¡­.


    Is this... a come-from-behind victory?


    It is clear that the past experience has turned Neris into an object.


    I put clams on the first floor and walked out of Melbrit.


    Let''s wrap this up.


    Did you leave anything behind?


    Did anything have to be done?


    Thinking about that, I thought of someone I wanted to meet.


    But I don''t have to go there myself.


    I left the castle before I called her.


    It was quick to use space leap.


    With the help of the spirit, he came out to the empty field and looked up at the sky and said,


    "Park Seo-yeon."


    10 seconds later.


    Nothing happens.


    So I said one more thing.


    "I miss you."


    And then there was a roar in the sky.


    Something came down with a tremendous momentum.


    "Hyunwoo oppa!"


    Decal tracking radar. That''s amazing.


    How terrible it would have been if we didn''t make him an ally.


    Seo-yeon was arguably the worst enemy in the world.


    She was my pretty girlfriend now.


    Seoyeon touched her hair and straightened her clothes to see if there was any messed up.


    He stood in front of me.


    "Hyunwoo oppa. Hyunwoo oppa. Did you miss me?"


    "Right. I missed you so I called you."


    "Oppa!"


    Seoyeon hugged me.


    I think I''m really happy in my heartily.


    I patted Seoyeon''s head.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Brother, please pet me.Is it a dream? If it''s a dream... Don''t wake up...."


    "The section chief."


    Seoyeon buried her face in my arms and rubbed.


    "It wasn''t in the castle of clams. Why didn''t you come?"


    When I saw it as an eight-colored pearl on the bed. Seo-yeon didn''t come to the castle in the first place.


    What''s the reason?


    Seo-yeon paused and fell from me.


    "There''s no place for me. Brother.


    "Seoyeon?"


    "I knew I was hurting someone.


    If you crawl into my brother''s nest, I''ll kill another woman."


    "I''ll help you. Don''t hurt anyone."


    "I don''t want to make Hyunwoo nervous.


    I''ll run whenever you call me. Tell me when you want to be controlled.¡­ holding my brother, every day...


    I''ll make you happy."


    ¡­¡­.


    The last one sounds a little tempting.


    It''s not bad to be squeezed by Seoyeon.


    Can''t we persuade Seo-yeon who closed her heart again?


    "We''ll live together when we have children."


    Seo-yeon shed tears.


    "Oppa, I knew I was broken.


    If I knew this would happen, I wouldn''t have regained my mind.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "There are more attractive women around you than me.


    So I''m...¡­ Pee, call me when you need me...."


    Seo-yeon is regaining her guilt.


    I can''t believe you didn''t notice such a significant change.


    I feel pathetic about myself.


    I hugged Seo-yeon, who was shaking.


    "Let''s live together.


    You''re broken, too, and I like you very much."


    "Every day, I''m looking for you...¡­ I''d like a broken woman.?"


    "I''d like to ask you to take care of the situation sometime."


    "Ahhhhaha.


    Seo-yeon laughed.


    "If you laugh while crying...What was it?"


    "Well, spilling the guts out?"


    "¡­¡­for now, let''s try not to use cruel words. Seoyeon.


    "Oh, yeah...!"


    Seo-yeon clenched her fist and answered vigorously.


    From now on, I will not let her become the new goddess of destruction.


    I should lead you well...¡­.


    "Oh, I got a good idea."


    "Huh?"


    "Let''s go back together. Let''s go to the clam castle and gather the kids and eat."


    "If you sit next to me, all right."


    There''s nothing difficult.


    "Okay.


    Especially today, I won''t even look at other women. He''s your only boyfriend."


    "¡­¡­."


    Seo-yeon blinked her big eyes and looked at me.


    "What do you think?"


    "¡­¡­I''m so happy, I''m about to cry."


    "Let''s stop and go."


    "Yes!"


    We went back to the eight-colored shell castle.


    As soon as I got home, Karen made a breast attack saying, "Oppa!" It was a big deal to soothe the sulky Seoyeon.


    But.


    It was a nice day.


    How many dads will I be...¡­.


    Half excited and half anxious and half afraid.


    But it''s okay.


    There are many good mothers in this castle.


    Roughly Hypnotized in the World


    Fin


    [Review]


    The main story of this world''s hypnosis is almost over.


    Thank you for reading all the comments.


    From tomorrow, the sub-story will be short for each character.


    All that was mentioned and not mentioned at the time was the Herca''s match, Diana''s wedding, Noah''s reward.


    Lure, I''m going to make a rice cake scene.


    But first-class gods (Nimuel, Premia) are absolute beings.It''s a concept that''s only mentioned in this work.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t appear as a character in Dae-Choi.


    I will post the review after the sub-story is over.


    Thank you.

 309 Chapter - 308

    ¡ñI want to build a villa called "The Demands of the Devil.""


    one day


    At the dinner table, Ariel said.


    "Well¡­."


    A villa...


    Ariel, don''t you like this place?


    Or is it because he wants to live a more glamorous life?


    It''s complicated.


    "To toilet the goddess of destruction.


    I''m pretty sure he played a key role."


    "So you want a villa?"


    It seems like this world even magically builds buildings.


    There''s nothing difficult...Me?


    "Human, listen to Jim properly.


    He said he wanted to build it. I didn''t ask for it.


    I am officially demanding the right to own empty land near the Eight Colored Shell Castle."


    "Oh, you want land?"


    "Yes."


    I moved my stopped hand again.


    The meat is delicious.


    Today''s meal is a special Korean beef steak that Selene baked for me.


    When asked where they got Korean beef, they got it from the cracks in the dimension.


    Of course it''s our slaves.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter.


    What the hell was the wind?"


    ``It is natural to use valuable land.


    Isn''t that a human-friendly value?"


    That''s true.


    It''s human-initiated to price the land.


    "What I want to ask is...¡­.


    I meant it wasn''t like Ariel. Chronic annoyance, you''re the devil Hikikomori.


    It''s amazing that you''re eating with me, but I can''t believe you want me to build a villa."


    "That''s the thing.


    The kind of annoyance that you and I think is different."


    "Types of annoyance?"


    "Yes, the reason why I want to have a villa is simple.


    It''s like preoccupying a good position to win a war."


    "Good location¡­¡­?"


    In short, near the eight-colored shell castle,


    You mean there''s a land that Ariel likes?


    But there''s no one here to fight with, and there''s no need to raise your name.


    There is a emptiness in the story that seems to be missing a kernel.


    "Tell the fool so he can understand.


    Why would you do that at the risk of being bothered?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel kept silent with her arms folded as if she didn''t want to tell her.


    "Tell me and I''ll let you build a villa.

 310 Chapter - 309

    "¡­¡­¡­I''m curious about the limitations of your sperm production.


    All right. You seem to want to hear it, so let''s be honest."


    "Well."


    Because I want to receive your semen actively."


    "¡­¡­Huh?"


    "Suddenly, you look like you don''t understand why you''re talking about it."


    "Exactly."


    "I am currently living on the planet Venus.


    It is disadvantageous in location compared to other women."


    "Why? You could come to the same eight-colored shell castle."


    Ariel sighed with a sigh.


    "You think I''m a demon who''s stuck doing nothing?"


    "Yes."


    I just spend most of my time indoors."


    "That''s a good thing, isn''t it?"


    "¡­¡­I won''t deny it.


    Anyway, my assigned room is cramped for research facilities. So I need a personal space."


    "Then you could ask for more rooms."


    The eight-colored shell castles are also very wide.


    There''s a place I''ve never been to yet.


    It''s just that I can''t feel it because I sing in a simple way and move around whenever I have time.


    If you walk around determinedly, it is not a strange castle even if you have a missing child.


    "That''s not working.


    All equally designated as one room,


    I can''t ask for several rooms by myself."


    "¡­¡­."


    That''s unexpected.


    I have the impression that the devil would give away the rules of universal group life.


    Scarecrow devil is quite common sense.


    In the meantime, the idea of building a villa separately is something the king would be thought of by the king.


    "It''s written on my face what I''m thinking.


    My head is not a fairy tale country like goddesses.


    Do not decline when declining, but exercise when exercising my rights as the devil."


    "So the devil wants to build a villa in an empty land he doesn''t use?"


    "That''s right.


    Creating a place for me to live. I can''t say I''m not bothered.


    But the longer you spend here, the better if you want to be proficient in getting your semen.


    In the villa, there is less possibility of encountering other women, so it is possible to interact more actively with each other."


    "Mating¡­."


    "I''m very nervous right now.


    If I think your balls are covered with semen, I want to squeeze it out.


    Didn''t you make that promise?"


    Oh, right.


    You were supposed to let Ariel sleep when you''re done, right?


    "Sorry, I forgot."


    All of this conversation,


    You started with one desire to drain the semen from my balls.


    "If you''ve made me a regular customer, shouldn''t you be useful?


    I want to empty your balls, I want to empty your balls...¡­ I couldn''t stand it. For the last few days...!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I thought about it and came to a conclusion.


    The reason why humans don''t come to me is because the planet is too far away.


    I forgot because I didn''t see him often."


    No...


    I just didn''t have time to care because I had so many girls to deal with.


    Is that what it is?


    I reflect on myself that Ariel left it unattended until he took action.


    "¡­¡­or am I no longer attractive with a flat fee?""


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel opens her eyes and looks at me anxiously.


    When I saw the pretty face, something collapsed inside me.


    Perhaps it was reason.


    "Let''s go to my room. Ariel."


    "What, Zee, from now on? I''m going to wash up. Wait."


    I jumped up, and...


    I moved to the room with Ariel by space movement.


    "The bedroom as soon as you eat. Is it an animal?"


    "You want to do it more than I do."


    I untied my pants belt before I undressed Ariel.


    As soon as he took out his hard-pressed ruler, Ariel''s eyes were nailed to my genitals.


    I''ve been in the past... ..not that long ago.


    I gave Ariel a special hypnosis.


    I don''t feel comfortable with hypnosis until I''m fully satisfied.


    Also, I can''t be relieved until I confirm that I''m packing a thick semen.


    There were two things.


    That is, I''m not suggesting that the usual use of moods improves.


    Rather, she became thirsty by giving her paranoid obsession.


    The thirst won''t go away unless I squeeze my semen.


    "¡­¡­well¡­" Hoo¡­."


    As soon as Ariel sees my ruler, she''ll have a fever.


    He made a sad face as he squeezed his thighs and rubbed his legs.


    You want to jump on this guy right now.


    You''d want to squeeze out a lot of water. Ariel.I know everything.


    I can''t forget the joy of the moment when that paranoid obsession was resolved.


    It''s not hypnosis that I''m only trying to bully.


    When thirst is quenched, great joy follows.


    It''s not good to drink cold water when you''re thirsty.


    Ariel, who has accumulated a desire to squeeze my semen, is.


    Just by looking at my ruler, I''m in a state of rut.


    "You''re not attractive with a flat payer?


    I don''t think he''s my ruler."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel was holding back her nagging, her lips clenched.


    I took off my top and stood naked in front of Ariel.


    It''s a funny situation.


    Ariel isn''t trying to seduce me.


    Rather, I take off first and fret Ariel with my ruler.


    "Do you see this? I''ve got a lot of sticky rice in my mouth."


    "Okay, I can see it well.


    What should I do...¡­?"


    "Show me how good you are with the semen."


    Ariel can''t stand it.


    He turned his back and held the robe with his hand and rolled it up.


    Then, in an instant, a nice-looking meat color overflows.


    Ariel''s backside was amazing.


    The gaze starts from the ankle and goes up the slender legs...¡­.


    My natural butt catches my eye.


    You can call me the devil of the game.


    She''s got a slim waist and a slim overall, curved pelvis from her natural hip,


    It maximizes the volume that comes out when the raised hips lean down.


    Ariel leaned her underwear aside with her hand,


    He revealed to me the rusty bogie that was ready to be inserted.


    "Wrap me a thick semen."


    "Where."


    Ariel spread her bozie with her fingers.


    He extended his butt, revealing a pink mucous membrane moistened with eggplant juice and a hole in the eggplant.


    "Here..."

 311 Chapter - 310

    "You want both of them? You''re greedy, Ariel."


    I stood close to Ariel,


    He dipped his hard-pawed ruler into a wet bogey and touched his butt.


    "I have pride as a regular recipient.


    Back, back and forth, you don''t lose to Belissa."


    "Oh, my God. Why?"


    Ariel gently shook her hips from side to side and rubbed my ruler.


    "Because I have a back-end handle on my head. Bo-ji is also confident in getting the drops deliciously.


    Even the big ass that humans like...¡­ all of them are worthy of a fixed price."


    "Good confidence.


    I''ll pack you some thick drops so you don''t get suspicious. Okay?"


    Align the ruler with Ariel''s bozie and push it in.


    As the hole gets wider and wider...¡­.


    Ariel peaked and gasped before she could put it in.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ahhhhh."


    "How do you want me to put it in?"


    I know you''re looking forward to the moment Ariel gets inserted.


    He is grumpy and grumpy for no reason.


    "Gasp¡­."


    Ariel gently shakes her hips to induce insertion.


    I didn''t put it in only my earbuds.


    "Tell me."


    "Gee, you can get a strong semen right away...¡­.


    I''d like to have the shortest course, Boji Pangpang.!"


    "Oh, my God!


    I immediately rammed my limbs into Ariel''s bozie.


    "Ngho clothes..."!


    "Put it in Ariel''s semen bowl!"


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­!"


    Ariel''s body is shaking so violently that she pokes her boji.


    Stir deeply while bumping into strong hips.


    It must have been worth it, but it''s a very delicious bogey.


    "~~~~~~~ Yup, yup, yup.¡­! I''m glad. Long time no see, sleep...Whoo, whoo...I''m glad you did it.!"


    I shook Ariel''s waist vigorously, squeezing her hips.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh, my...!"


    "I''ll wrap you a deep shit with a flip-flop!"


    He puts his back close to him and insults him by looking at him tenaciously.


    Ariel tilted her head and gasped to look good.


    "Ogok...!! Ok...Oh, my God! Oh, my God, my God.¡­!"


    "Ariel Bozzi, it''s the best to turn around...!"


    "Huh, what I meant to be... No, but... Oh, my God.It''s a talent you''ve developed. Enjoy as much as you want....


    You''re flapping your eyes...¡­ You can show me a bad word...?"


    He rolls up Ariel''s robe, reveals his back, and pokes his boji.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    It was immediately noticeable that the inside was moistened with the juice.


    You''ve been a regular customer since you saw my sleep.


    As if hitting his butt, he bumps into the flesh and stirs deep inside his eyes.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Clothes. Ho-ok.!"


    I clung to Ariel and shook my waist at short intervals.


    Ariel was willing to toss and turn as she held up her heels and pushed her hips to this side.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "I don''t know if I''m looking at a flat-rate...¡­."


    It''s not just about juju, but if you hit it, it''s about to come back to me.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."The dark one.


    I want you to pack me some shit.I can''t wait to get what''s in your balls...!"


    Ariel has already begun to pay the semen since she started having s*x.


    I grabbed Ariel''s breast and shook her waist persistently.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    Ariel''s booger is tightened as if it were sucking my porcelain.


    Oh, good.


    This tail looks so luxurious just looking at its butt and poking at it.


    Ariel''s move to squeeze the semen from my balls was very obscene.


    It is basic to respond to insertion by gently shaking your hips from side to side.


    Thanks to you, my eyes were very pleasant.


    "Ariel! Ariel!"


    I put my arm on Ariel''s leg and pulled her butt this way, poking her bozie roughly.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Ogok...! Ok...¡­! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o.¡­ hahahah!


    "It''s cheap. Ariel''s tail is on the back of her head!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!"


    Ariel bowed her head, flinched with pleasure,


    Shake my hips as if to seduce me.


    I quickly stirred Ariel''s booger with a stiff, puffy jug just before the incident.


    "Ouch! See you! Be corrupted!"


    "Baby¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Uh-huh. Oh-huh.Ah, ah, ah...¡­! That''s it, it''s...That''s it. Pangpang ? Experience it''s...!"


    I don''t know if you liked the way he was poking at you.


    Ariel crouched her thighs, flinching, and tasted the peak of the intense bogey.


    The aftermath was conveyed to my letter.


    Jo-yeo-de is drunk on the taste of turning things around, and he just puts his head down and begs for it.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "~~~~~~ Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Yup¡­!!"

 312 Chapter - 311

    ¡ñRequest of the devil" Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oh, my body, my heart...¡­ I feel like I''m floating...¡­.


    It''s a great feeling...¡­."


    Ariel shuddered as if she were being electrified while being scolded.


    He sticks to Ariel, puts his nose in the back of his head, rubs slowly, and continues the situation.


    BURU RUTE. BURU RUTE...¡­.


    "Still¡­.


    It''s coming out of me...¡­. Your strong semen...."


    "How do you know it''s dark without seeing it?"


    "The spirit¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­.


    Keep going, yeah... keep going with that momentum.¡­ wrap it for me¡­?"


    I can''t believe you''re begging me to pack while I''m packing.


    How much do you want to squeeze?


    I rubbed my back and enjoyed Ariel''s bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    "How''s the high-spirited shit going? Do you like it?"


    "That''s what I''¡­.


    Of course¡­¡­ I like it¡­?"


    The mere mention of Ariel''s beautiful voice, which is so beautiful that I can''t help it.


    I just poured the semen into it as soon as I got rid myself of it.


    Ariel who got it likes it more than I do cheap.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Huh..."


    Ariel gently shook her hips in combination.


    It''s as if you''re trying to calmly savor the semen in the bogey.


    "Who told you to do such a pretty gesture?"


    "Again¡­. I want to get it again.".


    What''s going on inside me... I want to be punished again...."


    "If you''re getting a good semen, don''t you think you''re going to be a little more seductive?"


    Ariel shook her hips up and down.


    Crunch, squirm....


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hhhhm¡­."


    I put my back together and watched Ariel do it.


    "It''s a chance to grab the devil''s ass and watch as much as you want...?"


    Ariel shakes her hips in front of me, emphasizing them to the fullest extent.


    It was an obvious temptation, but its power was absolute.


    It''s a sight that a man can''t take his eyes off.


    Ariel sticks out her hips and maintains her posture with her legs and her waist.


    I shook my strong butt to look good.


    His limbs swelled up in Ariel''s beams.


    It was already erect to the limit, but it gets harder.


    "¡­¡­Ho-O-O-O-O-O-O-O."


    Ariel exclaimed joyfully.


    Then he opened his hips with his hands as if he had made up his mind.


    Ariel''s flapping pooch...¡­.


    "Hurry up. If you don''t bang on me...¡­.


    I can''t squeeze out the heavy water...¡­."


    I stopped Ariel and shook my back.


    "Huh!"


    Ariel is humiliated by showing me her poo hole with her butt open.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oops¡­!"


    My hands quickly went down, but it didn''t matter.


    I decided to stop pestering. He shakes his back constantly with the thought of wrapping up the cock on Ariel''s boji.


    Ariel''s boji tightened my limbs to make sure that the spirit was conveyed.


    "Stand straight!"


    Ariel flinches and sticks out her hips to actively look at them.


    I poked at the bozie and hit the flesh.


    The sound of hitting green boji with a fireball resonates blatantly.


    "Nghook..."! Clothes...Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, jade, jade.¡­! Sigh¡­. Yeah¡­Hhhhhhhh!


    I reached out to Ariel''s horn.


    Let''s hold it hard enough to make a dry sound.


    Ariel''s body was tense.


    "You, man. Hhhhhhhhhhhhh...Now, if you pull your horns and pop them...!"


    I pulled my horns and shook my back vigorously.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ogok...!!"


    "Oh, my God!


    "~~~~~~~~ Ohhhhhhhhh.... Fallen. Really see... Fallenormous.Yum, yum, yum, yum.Oops...!"


    Ariel, who caught the horn and tilted her head, panting with her tongue out of her mouth.


    Ariel raised her heels and raised her hips in a sloppy posture that seemed to bend her legs.


    "Collapse into a flat-rate bogeyman!"


    "Okay, oh, oh, oh, yeah...Please give me a strong one.!"


    I shook my back like an animal and poked Ariel''s bozie.


    When I hold the horn, I feel like I''m holding the girl like a game.


    I feel like I can''t do it moderately.


    I poked Ariel''s bozie with my eyes wide open like a person who was preoccupied with something.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Oh, my...! It''s dandan...! The seminal s*x is amazing."The human being''s booger."


    Crack.


    Fix Ariel''s horn and press the ruler hard.


    As if to hit a rusty boji, it pokes and hits the flesh on its strong hips.


    "It''s cheap!"


    "Ah, ah...!"


    Ariel''s voice was filled with joy.


    The joy of being able to get the hard-packed semen as a boji seemed to penetrate Ariel''s whole body."Wrap in Ariel''s semen cloth!"


    Ariel''s bozie tightens as if it were sucking my jaji.


    It seems that there will be a semen that was not there.


    In fact, I was convinced when the situation was heavy.


    Freshly made semen.


    It''s overwhelmingly more than the first...¡­!


    With the heart of preparing a surprise gift, I quickly poked Ariel''s bozie at the short moment just before the incident.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ok... Ho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh.Yum...!"


    As if I''m not going to waste my time until the semen comes up on the urethra.


    He shook Ariel''s boji meticulously, and as soon as he faced an explosive sense of circumstance, he immediately put his back close to him and fought.


    BURU RUTH! BURU RUTE!


    "Oh? Ack?"


    Ariel''s legs are completely undone.


    I took her hand off her horn so she wouldn''t sit down and held her.


    In other words, the insertion was prevented from being released.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oh, oh...¡­?"


    It''s a huge situation.


    I was so happy that my body trembled without realizing it.


    Hold Ariel tightly and stick to her, put her nose in the back of her head and gently rub her butt.


    BURU RU. BURU RU...¡­.


    "Ok, Five Grains¡­¡­Oh, my...."


    Ariel went to another world completely drained of her body.


    As soon as I came back to my mind, I struggle in my arms like a live fish.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hm...."


    It''s not a move to get out of my arms.


    The gesture that comes from my heart because I can''t stand it because it''s so good.


    When Ariel saw her wall disorganized, her limbs became stiff and her erection was not relieved.


    "Yeah, yeah...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Good? Ariel."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ariel nodded with an ecstatic look.


    I couldn''t help but laugh when I saw him putting his weight on my arm and being gentle like a deer.


    "Let''s go to bed."


    Because Ariel can''t stand anymore.


    I made her lie on the bed and hit her back.

 313 Chapter - 312

    I took the time to keep poking Ariel''s bozie.


    "~~~~Huh...Yup! Yup! Yup!


    At first, I thought they were responding while raising their hips.


    Later, I was completely stretched out, lying on my bed, humiliated by my one-sided bozie.


    "Ugh, ugh, ugh.... Hot¡­. Ok¡­!"


    "Finally, you''re like a semen. Ariel!"


    "Oh, ack, ack...."


    I weighed myself from behind, poking Ariel''s bozie vigorously and continuously squirting semen.


    "Five grains..."


    "Ariel! I''ll pack up Ariel''s bozie!"


    He wrapped it more than five times, but rather than getting tired, he made fun of Ariel''s rusty bozie more and more.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ngho Clothes ? Really¡­¡­ twenty times¡­ hoot¡­ It''s not a figurative expression... Are you sure...?


    "You made Ariel pick on me!"


    I blamed Ariel''s booger on him and stabbed him persistently.


    "Huh..."!


    "Since I seduced you with my back-stabbing ass, I''ll keep wrapping it in my boogie!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oh, my God.? Whoo, whoo...Oh, look at me, it''s really being used as a semen...."


    "Oh, my God!


    I didn''t care if Ariel stretched out and poked my boji.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"


    Pulling his horns so that he can''t bend his head.


    Ariel''s back, who was caught with her legs wide open while lying face down, was very disappointed.


    Put a thick semen on Ariel''s heated boji, pushing her waist in.


    "Another cheap...! Ariel''s semen cloth.!"


    "Oh, hi...!"


    6 hours later.


    I don''t know how many times I packed it, but it went over 20 times earlier.


    "Ariel! Ariel!"


    "Wow¡­" Ah...¡­. Hey¡­"


    Ariel flirts with her tongue out of her mouth with her eyes open.


    "Yes¡­. Ho...¡­. Gangster...¡­."


    The horns are so tight that I can''t even fainted.


    "Whew! Whoo! It''s cheap again." Wrap it in Ariel''s cloth!"


    "Laughing..."


    I just lay down on Ariel and took my breath as I wrapped up the parchment in the bozie.


    Ariel''s bozie hits the desire hard and leaves his body to a pleasant sense of dexterity.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hua¡­."


    "Ariel, please keep emptying my semen."


    Ariel spoke in a weak voice.


    "It''s just...." Did you squeeze it out?"


    I pushed my back into Ariel''s back like I was squeezing a muscle.


    "Sigh¡­."


    Ariel flinched with a sweet breath.


    "I''m done with Ariel''s bozie."


    "I''m glad...


    It''s very... rewarding...¡­."


    "Taking out my semen?"


    Ariel buried her face in the bed and nodded.


    I enjoyed the lingering feeling of being combined with Ariel.


    "It''s heavy..."


    "Shall we come down?"


    "No¡­¡­."


    Ariel buried her face in the bed and said embarrassingly.


    "Joe, a little more....


    Please stay in the backseat.?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I shook my waist once more until I wrapped it in Ariel''s bozie.


    "Yum, ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Hurrah! Get your semen!"


    "Okay... hhhh...Yes...! Fresh semen. Pack it up...!"


    After that, he fought seven more times.


    When I untied the insertion and lay on the bed together, Ariel stuck to me and didn''t fall off.


    Wiprani with horns. It''s a strange.


    "¡­¡­human¡­?


    You can kiss me...."


    "Not what you want to do?"


    With a softly melting voice, Ariel acts cute.


    I hugged Ariel and kissed her.


    Ariel got on top of me and drastically attached it to my mouth and washed it.


    "Churu-Chu-Lu-Lu-Lu-Lu-Lu-Lu."¡­. Chew¡­."


    I touched Ariel''s breast with one hand and mixed her tongue tightly.


    I think I''ve been doing that for a long time.


    They suck each other''s tongues and lips so that they don''t dry up, and they stick together and get tangled.


    Ariel''s kiss seems to tell how satisfied she was with s*x.


    I''ve been given a kiss like a loving volunteer kiss.


    I said when we shook our lips.


    "About the villa.


    I''ll talk to Bella."


    "Now... I''m feeling better, but...¡­."


    "You have a point.


    This is a torn world anyway. Don''t stay in the Neptune, but bring the items you used to use to your villa."


    "Thanks."


    "There, I heard this happened a lot in the old days."


    "Often? Having a villa?"


    "The palace where the concubine lives.


    There''s nothing strange about it now."


    Of course it''s been hundreds of years in history.


    Wouldn''t something similar be happening somewhere on Earth?


    "There''s something wrong. I''m not a concubine."


    "Oh, you did, didn''t you?"


    Ariel grinned as she looked me in the eye."I''m your proud king of semen."


    "¡­¡­¡­let''s do it one more time."


    "As much as you want... ? Do you want to hold my horn again?"


    I used Ariel as a semen holder.


    After that


    When I visited Bella and talked to her, I immediately ran out of building permits.


    "It''s your land in the first place, isn''t it? Do you need my permission?"


    "Maybe it''s because I''m alive and breathing when I was a sociopath in my soul."


    Bella smirked.


    "As long as you don''t be tactless and make it more spectacular than your nature.


    I''m sure you can be reasonable."


    "Can''t you be more fancy?"


    "My last name is not my last name... but my master''s last name becomes insignificant.


    It''s a matter of face."


    "Well, what''s the big deal?"


    Ariel then began construction of the villa.


    He brought a pile of building materials through the cracks in dimensions.


    I was amazed to see the foundation piled up quickly with magic.


    Well, how many days will it be over?


    When it''s finished, you have to come to see it first.


    Three days later, Ariel''s villa was completed.


    It was a new building that was small compared to the castle but pretty and white.


    I clapped my hands to congratulate.


    "Good work, Ariel."


    "You''ve been watching. Wonderful?"


    "It''s amazing. I don''t build houses in my place with building materials in my mind."


    "I was born with a lot of mana.


    There is no big problem if you waste it like this."


    "Is it over now?"


    Ariel nodded.


    I hugged Ariel.


    "Uh..."


    Ariel opened her eyes as if she knew I would do this.


    "¡­¡­in the newly built villa.


    Will you not use a flat-rate...?"


    "Let''s go."


    I had a lot of s*x with Ariel that day.


    .


    .


    .


    Decal''s Hypnosis Diary.


    The first month of the year.


    An evil king''s villa was built near the Eight Colored Shell Castle.


    Ariel''s bozie was a big fight.


    I''m thinking of getting cheap in the future.


    Well, good.


    I covered my diary with satisfaction.[Review] Ariel''s H-ste will be updated.


    I''m always reading the comments.


    Thank you, everyone.

 314 Chapter - 313

    ¡ñSticking to a big sister with a big heart. Peaceful eight-colored shell castle today.


    Each of my Harlem women is living a life that is faithful to their own lives.


    such as working, falling in love with hobbies, or focusing on studying for self-completion.


    Some of them had nothing to do, but they''re pregnant with my child, so no one can say anything.


    I''m the only one who just plays and eats in this castle without any special reason.


    I don''t have to work.


    If I had to give myself a role, I''d bring a new woman to the castle.


    I don''t have any thoughts yet.


    And when I started to feel the toilet after getting off Germina,


    I knew I''d be free, but I''m more free than I expected.


    It was good at first, but I''m getting tired of this kind of life...Can''t be flying.


    I wish I could''ve been like this forever!


    I''m very happy now.


    The days when I eat, eat, and sleep.


    Women who are willing to accept my s*xual desire.


    If there is paradise, I think it is here.


    But when asked if it was exactly what I imagined, it wasn''t.


    Not too long ago,


    When I saw Neris passing by in the hallway...¡­.


    "Neris, where are you going?"


    "Oh, Lord."


    Neris was walking while looking at the papers in her hand.


    "It''s about the student council.


    The new students got into an accident."


    "I see¡­."


    You seem busy.


    I noticed that Neris was wearing glasses.


    "What are those glasses?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris is distracted by the papers.


    "Neris?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry.


    I''m in a hurry.¡­ If you don''t mind, let''s talk about it later."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­.


    Back to the present.


    When I see Neris recently, I keep feeling like this.


    I''m not being cold to you, but I feel lonely because I feel like I''m pushed out of my priorities.


    I wanted to take it out as Neris.¡­.


    Of course, before that, let''s have a little chat.


    I wanted to hear how you are doing these days.


    Neris is very busy.


    He always stands in front of candidates in ironed uniforms without wrinkles.


    This is Neris Leeke I used to know.


    Even after the expedition, Neris was Neris.


    The devil has fallen, but he''s exactly a seminal recipient. There''s still a lot of magic left in the world.


    Melbrit is still an important organization.


    Rather, it was natural that Neris was busy with the postwar process.


    Therefore, it is difficult to bring up the idea of holding onto her and having s*x.


    We know we''ll definitely respond if we ask, so we have to set the timing here.


    ¡­¡­like that.


    I''ve been holding it in for days because I want to have s*x with Neris.


    I was slowly feeling limited in my patience.


    Then, I ran into Neris walking in the hallway.


    "Neris."


    "Good morning."


    I glanced over Neris.


    I feel like I just got off work.


    I don''t have anything in my hand. Today is really...¡­.


    "You''re not wearing glasses today."


    "Yes, it''s an artifact that protects your eyes.


    I''ve been reading small letters a lot, so I''m writing while I''m on duty."


    The little mystery in my heart has been solved.


    A small joy fills me.


    Mm-hmm. It wasn''t a pair of glasses to correct your vision, it was a pair of glasses to prevent vision loss.


    "Lord, did something happy happen?"


    "There is."


    I''m talking to you.


    I really wanted to do this.


    "Well, Neris isn''t a candidate anymore,


    I''m helping Melbritt with his work. What exactly is it?"


    "Now I''m not in the same position as a candidate.


    Sia created a place for me to continue working at Melbrit."


    "Oh, like a special investigator?"


    "Yes, we still have a lot of problems to solve. The remaining soul stone. A mighty enchantment that fell from the herd.¡­.


    I am helping the candidates grow into human beings that are helpful to society."


    Unlike me, who turns Germina into a toilet and makes a fool of herself with the excuse that she doesn''t have anything to do.


    Neris is constantly grooming herself and helping people.


    Even though she also lost a great purpose in her entire life as the devil.


    Working Neris is very attractive.


    That tail wants to stick to the body.


    I want to dye Neris.


    Such a primitive desire came through the chest.


    ¡­¡­Should I use a particle?


    "Lord?"


    Neris blinks and asks if she knows my atmosphere is weird.


    Come on now...


    "Vice president!"


    Then, Stia ran this way.


    He looks embarrassed as if he is in a hurry.


    "What''s going on? Candidates for Stia."


    "The president of the student council is calling. Something urgent has come up.¡­."


    "Is it because of what happened in Benkov?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, good job.


    Lord, excuse me."


    "Oh¡­."


    There was a deep sigh.He''s gone without any time to catch him.


    "Whoa¡­."


    I should have made an appointment first.


    No. I don''t want to do it anymore.


    Since when have you had s*x with Neris?


    We''ll see, Neris!


    I meditated in the room and waited for the right time.


    Less contact with other women.


    When I felt like I could just look at Neris.


    He took action.


    I''ve been checking Neris''s movements all this time.


    It''s not hard to meet in the hallway.


    I transferred to a branch before I stepped out in front of Neris.


    It''s on the small side of the body.


    I''m not gonna let Neris get over me without taking care of me.


    That was my goal this time.


    It''s brazen even for me.


    On the other hand, I wondered how Neris would react when she became younger.


    "Neris!"


    I called Neris with a changed voice.


    Now it''s not Decal, it''s the root.


    Neris stopped and turned around.


    Running in front of her, I forgot everything I had to say.


    "¡­¡­."


    When I face Neris with my little body...¡­.


    Does it feel like this?


    Stia''s physique felt relatively large, and Neris added.


    The strength of the breast is incredible.


    I looked at Neris in the opposite direction.


    I even thought that the breast was blocking my entire view.


    I can''t believe I''m so close to him.


    The ruler kicked out and became hard as if it would break through his pants.


    "A shell castle and a child...¡­?


    Who are you?"


    Overwhelmed by Neris'' color, it was late to speak out.


    Oh, is that gonna be okay?


    The sense I feel when I become a small body as a predator is very new.


    "I''m Decal. Neris."


    "Don''t make fun of your elders.


    Where did you hear the name Decal? Be honest."


    ¡­...this guy.


    If I were a real kid, I would have cried 100%.


    A cold voice and expression without affection come closer to me when I am a child.


    But...


    I found this situation interesting.


    It''s just a little body. Because he''s not a kid.


    I''m ready to make fun of Neris.


    "Believe me, I''m Decal. Neris."


    "¡­¡­haha."


    Neris sighed frowning.


    I clung to Neris right away.


    Aiming for the breast...¡­!


    "Hmm."


    Neris pulled aside and avoided, and caught me in the back.


    Oops


    Are you clear?!


    "Do you want to be scolded?"


    When it''s the body,


    Neris was so good at hugging and rubbing...!


    You can''t forgive a child if you don''t know him.


    I was expecting an event like "I can''t help it."


    "Boggy knight..."


    Neris flinched.


    "Isn''t Neris an article about my eyes?"


    "¡­¡­where, did you say that?"


    I saw Neris holding a bunch of paper.


    Not today.


    A lovely little boy, Root-Characteristic: Loud-I''ll hold your attention to Roneris.!


    "I''m Decal.


    Don''t you believe me?"


    "¡­¡­show your face."


    Neris grabbed my chin and pulled me.


    With my head up, I closed my eyes tightly and showed Neris my face.


    "Are you really a lord?


    How did you become like that?"


    "Do you recognize me now?"


    "Yes. You look alike. I''ll believe it even if it''s the Lord''s childhood."


    "That''s what I looked like when I was a kid."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris looked at me gently.


    I''m being watched everywhere.


    I''m a little shy.


    "Is that what you wanted to be?"


    "Cursed."


    "What?"


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "I believe that if you don''t take care of me, you''re under a curse that won''t be solved."


    Mate


    Neris, who was hypnotized, immediately fell into suggestion without any doubt.


    "It''s a big deal.


    If I can''t get back to my original body...¡­!"


    "Help me, Neris!"


    I clung to Neris''s body.


    This time, he was able to bury himself in his breast.


    Oh¡­¡­. That''s amazing¡­¡­.


    "It''s an emergency.


    I will stop everything I''ve been doing, and from now on, I will devote all my energy to solve the curse of the Lord."


    Stuck tightly onto Neris'' body and rub her foot against her leg.


    "Neris¡­. Baby chest. Let me suck your breasts...."


    "Okay."


    Neris unpacked her uniform and revealed a big breastpiece that her underwear was barely holding back.


    I rubbed my limbs on Neris'' thighs and kicked her.


    "Hurry...! Take off your underwear!"


    "Please wait."


    Neris turned her back to untie her underwear.


    I was amazed at the shaking of the breast.


    It''s even more amazing when you take it off.


    I felt more overwhelmed because I was facing each other with a small body.


    "Neris!"


    I buried my face in Nerith''s breast and washed the nipple like a baby.


    Squeeze with your tongue and press the breast with your face.


    Neris gave me a big hug on such a day.


    Oh, my...!"The Lord often did this.


    I''ll make it tight for you."


    Ah, ah, ah... It melts...?


    The small body was so sensitive that it could peak in its arms.


    I washed Neris'' breasts frantically as I rubbed my limbs on her body.


    "Chup¡­. Neris¡­Let''s go to the room. Just like this¡­."


    "Like this?"


    "Let''s go without falling."


    Squeeze.


    Neris hugged me.


    I moved through the hallway, sucking my breasts in Neris'' arms.


    If anyone sees this, there is no disgrace or such disgrace.


    I felt chilling.


    But I don''t want to fall.


    Neris patted me on the back.


    "We''ll take you safely.


    Please continue rubbing with your ruler so that the curse can be solved."


    Neris spoke affectionately.


    Although hypnotized and deceived, these actions and words stem from Neris''s sincerity.


    I can see how actively she helps me when I''m in crisis.


    It makes my heart warm.


    Nerith''s tender heart, I''m using it for my perversion.


    The sense of betrayal was great.


    "Neris... naked."!"


    I easily crossed the line.


    It''s weird to be transported by sticking to a woman''s body.


    I asked you to be naked.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Take me off, too!"


    "Okay."


    Neris put me down politely without any doubt and undressed me.


    "Raise your arms."


    When it was my turn to take off my pants, my stiff-footed jaji popped out to hit Neris in the face.


    "¡­well."


    Neris is,


    He seemed a little embarrassed when he saw a big dick that could not be considered a child''s.


    "This is¡­"


    You''re not young."


    Neris stared at my ruler.


    "Neris, take it off...What?"


    Become a child completely and rush Neris.


    Neris undressed without being annoyed.


    I''ll zip up my skirt and lift up my legs to take off my stockings.


    Lower your underwear.


    My limbs swelled to bursting point.


    Nerith''s bozie and breasts are staring intently.


    Neris took off her underwear without saying anything.


    a well-trained body


    I''ve reduced my fat as much as I can.


    It is also a body that has a softness that doubles the size of another woman.


    Neris has a slim figure with a narrow waist and a larger head.


    But if you ask if your lower body is weak, it''s definitely not.


    It looks like fat hips, curved pelvis, and strong thighs.¡­.


    I think it''s prettier when you''re naked than when you''re dressed.


    Neris'' naked body had the power to entertain the viewer''s eyes.


    "Hurry up.


    Before the Lord''s curse spreads like poison...¡­."


    Neris opened her arms by saying so.


    As if to hug you.


    With a very serious face.


    ¡­¡­.


    I clung to Neris'' skin.


    It''s soft and warm.


    It was a sweeter time to fool Neris like this.


    "Neris, Neris...!"


    I put my weight on Neris'' arm and rubbed her waist while sucking her breasts.


    He intentionally caresses the nucleus by putting his limbs in the gap between Neris'' boji and thigh.


    Neris walked with a blunt face as Bozie was persistently bullied.


    "Is there any inconvenience?"


    I rubbed Neris'' bozie without hesitation.


    Tickling...


    "Neris¡­. Haaaaa¡­I love it...."


    Making eye contact with Neris,


    I clung to Neris with a straightforwardly ecstatic look.


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    Neris slightly flinched and stopped her feet.


    "Neris?"


    "¡­¡­No. Nothing."


    Until I go to the lord''s room,


    Neris''s breast was sucked in and kept rubbing her fingers.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    There were times when Neris was tight and slightly sore every time she walked,


    Soon, Neris''s eggplant juice was soaking wet...¡­.


    Every time I rub it, I felt pressure with my thighs as if it was tight on my bozie.


    Neris walks with her arms in her arms, careful not to let me fall.


    I kept rubbing my eyes against Neris with such a flamboyant attitude.


    Tickling...


    "¡­¡­."

 315 Chapter - 314

    ¡ñ The story of Neris sticking to her big sister. I knew Neris was at her peak.


    They are tightly attached to each other, so I can feel the fine tremors of the body.


    "Neris, did you like it?"


    "¡­¡­I''m sorry.


    When it''s important¡­¡­."


    I put my back on and rubbed my ruler on Neris''s bozie.


    persistently tormenting Neris''s insinuation


    A child''s body would have been exhausted, but my physical abilities were better than most adult men.


    It was not difficult to cling to Neris at all.


    "Neris, sister... Did you like it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris opened her eyes wide and looked at me.


    "Lord... I''m not your sister..."Huh¡­."


    "It''s because of the curse...More and more, your hair is getting younger....


    I''m in trouble, Neris.."


    "¡­¡­No."


    Oh, my.


    Neris''s arm is getting tense.


    I''m sucked into my breast. I washed my breasts like crazy.


    "I will not let that happen to you."


    "Sister... cheer up...!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...?"


    I touched Neris'' breasts with both hands and sucked them into her mouth.


    "Neris, sister...Which do you like better, Yutang or Bo?"


    "Do I have to be honest?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t even see milk... I''m feeling it¡­. It''s very¡­."


    I rubbed my waist close together and sucked my breast.


    "Sister..."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Until Neris gets to her room.


    I came caressing all over her body without falling off for a moment.


    Neris relaxed as she entered the room.


    "First of all, I''m in my room."


    "Neris..."


    I rubbed Neris'' bozie, who was careless, with a dick.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "I''m getting younger.


    You can''t feel it with my ruler. Neris..."


    "Such a¡­ hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oops."


    "Tighten your thighs...Sister Neris...!"


    Use Neris''s eggplant juice as a lubricant to move the sag between the thighs.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Ah... It''s cheap.".


    Neris sister. Chean-dot...."


    I clung to Nerith''s body and poured semen on the floor across the street.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris tightened her thighs and hugged me.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Neris. I think the curse is coming off. Make him pamper."


    "¡­¡­is it a clot?


    I don''t know if I can do it well, but I''ll do my best."


    Neris laid me on the bed.


    "Let me suck your breasts."


    "Then, lie down with my knee as a pillow."


    I laid down comfortably and sucked Neris'' breast.


    Churu-lup. Churu-lup.


    "¡­¡­."


    "Neris. Sleep¡­!"


    Neris thought about it for a while,


    He reached out his hand and grabbed my ruler gently.


    I put Neris''s nipple in my mouth and flicked it with my tongue.


    "¡­¡­I''ll look through your sleep."


    I took my mouth off my breast in surprise and saw Neris.


    Neris'' cheeks were slightly red.


    "Doesn''t it suit you?


    I tried to match the Lord...¡­."


    "Give me a run..."Sister..."


    I give it back with more brazen acting.


    "Uh..."


    Neris began to peck at my ruler, which was wet with eggplant juice.


    Neris is giving me a breastfeeding hand...¡­.


    She gently supported my hair with the other hand so that I could easily suck it on my breasts.


    Churururup... Churup.... . . .


    I leave my whole body to Neris,


    I was given a big daughter while sucking my breasts.


    "¡­¡­¡­Oops, yeah...Uh-huh...


    My sister''s breast...¡­is it good?"


    "It''s delicious..."


    Neris''s eyes are getting wet.


    Her expressionless face is gradually shaking at my aegyo.


    Neris gave me a spin on my wrist and quickly ran through my ruler in earnest.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh All right...


    "I want you to relax and leave it to me.


    I will release the Lord''s curse."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Sister..."


    "Yes, I''ll take care of my big sister. Please pack whenever you want."


    I washed the nipple with my mouth as I touched Neris''s breast.


    My hands were small to wrap around my chest, so I felt like I was buried deep in my breast.


    Neris shook my ruler quickly without a break.


    I can''t stand being mixed up with the right century....


    Neris was looking into my eyes.


    I feel like I''m being eaten by my breasts.


    "Take care of your big sister''s sleep...¡­let''s make an excuse ?"


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Nerith''s hand squeezes my ruler gently...¡­.


    He was excited by the hand movements that carefully stimulated the earbuds as he looked through the entire bed, so he took his breast in his mouth and sucked it.


    Neris smiled down as if she were cute on such a day.


    "It''s cheap...! Neris noona..."!"


    I flinched, lifting my back.


    Neris quickly skips through my limbs.I couldn''t stand it, so I poured the semen in high spirits.


    Then Neris wrapped his hand around my ruler and slowly moved, squeezing the semen out.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "The Lord can''t stand the moan. ¡­¡­That''s lovely."


    "¡­¡­."


    to be ashamed


    Neris looked over my ruler without forgiveness.


    "Are you in a good mood? My sister''s hand."


    "Joe, that''s good..."


    "Whoa."


    "Neris..."


    I rushed to Neris and laid her on the bed.


    Neris grinned as she looked down at me, who had been buried in her heart.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to s*x...!"


    "Does it have anything to do with releasing a curse?"


    "Take care of your bed with a bogey...!"


    I''m standing close to Neris'' bozie with open legs,


    I rubbed the ruler persistently.


    "I''m in trouble¡­"


    The Lord is not what he usually looks like, so I''m a little hesitant.."


    That''s what Stia said.


    If a partner actually turned out much younger, I would have felt the same way.


    Even if you know it''s me, you can''t read articles as actively as you do when you''re the main body...¡­.


    That must be Neris'' honest feelings.


    What she''s been having s*x with so far is when I was...¡­.


    It''s a small version.


    At that time, there is a separate name. It''s called Root.


    "To release the curse... I have no choice but to use Neris''s...!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris opened her whole body,


    I glanced at me shaking my waist as I clung to it.


    Crunchy¡­¡­.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Sigh¡­.


    If you''re going to break the curse... That''s good, but... Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Noona, can''t you?"


    I''m sucking my breasts.


    Neris looked embarrassed.


    What''s holding her back while giving her a bogey. It bothered me.


    "I owe you an apology.


    It''s about solving a curse.


    I want to have s*x with a smaller Lord.¡­ I was in a state of rut."


    "¡­¡­."


    I knew the difference between Neris and I when I heard that.


    Solving a curse = Pomping and having s*x.


    This is what I thought, but Neris said that releasing the curse was literally a duty left to the Boji Knight.


    It has nothing to do with s*x.


    So...


    He''s serious about helping us solve the curse.


    In other words, he was suppressing his desire.


    "Did you despise me?"


    You can''t


    The difference in thinking is what makes hypnosis fun.


    Let''s reveal the lie later.


    I wanted to see Neris''s different side.


    Stia''s indulgent s*x...¡­.how much this big-nosed vice-chairman is struggling.


    "I''ll give you a chance.


    You have to use Neris'' bozie to solve the curse...¡­."


    "Yes."


    "I''m serious about it.


    Neris, don''t ever feel or feel like I''m in my shoes."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "I''m small, I''m hanging on, I''m older, I''m older...¡­.


    You shouldn''t feel it with your eyes."


    "Okay."


    I hugged Neris tightly.


    Neris is on her toes.


    Neris, who prepared her heart not to feel it.


    I inserted the ruler all the way in one go.


    "Oh, my God¡­."


    Neris tilted her head and flinched.


    "Neris, sister...Hey! Do you like it?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yes¡­! Yes¡­."


    Tighten Neris''s body with both arms and legs, shake her waist up and down and pound her boji.


    Neris flinched and covered her face with the back of her hand.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! JESONG, JESONG...¡­.


    In the middle of solving the curse... Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Whoo... Whoo...I''ll bear with you...Ohhhhhhhhhh...


    "Noona, you''re feeling it, aren''t you? I admit that I like sleeping...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Neris holds out, shaking her head.


    "Lord... Come on...¡­. I can''t stand it. Please release the curse quickly...?"


    Neris with white flag is already so lovely.


    I poked Neris'' bozie deep with determination and persistence.


    Neris knows what kind of insertion s*x she likes.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.!


    "I''ll see you! I''ll see you, Neris. I''ll scold you with my own...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Lord... at least... Haang... Please don''t cling to me...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "I admit I see and feel...!


    It''s like solving a curse.!"


    "Five grains..."


    Shake your back like an animal and poke your bozie.


    Neris put her head back and gasped.


    "Hooray¡­! Clothes¡­"! Hump¡­! Ho...¡­.


    Don''t feel like you''re the lord...¡­. You can''t try¡­Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    I''m sending you...¡­. Ho-ok¡­¡­ I''m sending you this paper because it feels like the Lord''s servant¡­?"


    "If you admit it, I''ll make you feel better...!"


    "Oh... black..."!"


    Neris''s sincere eyes are shaking.


    Neris is falling in love with the dirty s*x she''s doing.


    "I admit¡­" HhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhYup! You''re a boji pangpang. I want it strongly...¡­.""Neris, sister...!"


    I''m completely lost.


    After burying his face in Neris''s breast, he concentrated all his nerves on his waist and stuffed his limbs.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Ogok...! Clothes, ook...¡­! Ho-oh-oh-oh-oh...Oops!


    It''s like riding on top of Neris'' body and shaking her waist.


    That''s what happened because there was a difference in weight between themselves.


    However, my ruler remained in any position even after poking Neris'' bozie deeply.


    Stuck tightly against Neris, he stares at his jaji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh, my God.Yup! Yup! Yup, yup, yup...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    He also focuses on Neris'' favorite breast caress.


    Because both arms were hugging her, she used her mouth and tongue enough to hold and suck her breasts to her heart''s content.


    His back was pounding Neris''s bozie without a break.


    "Huh...! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!


    Please, oops, oops, oops...¡­ my report... Never mind what you feel....


    Behold the curse, let it go...!"


    Neris still seems to have given up the idea of working.


    So it was more fun.


    "You''re a bogeyman, and you can''t keep your promise?"


    "Oh, my God... Here we go¡­. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha¡­.C, next time¡­¡­.


    To endure without feeling the lord''s mercy... I won''t make a fool of myself. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.!"


    Neris puts her eyes up in a racy manner and peaks at a loss.


    I can''t run away even if I twist my back because I''m stuck.


    Hold on tight and humiliate Boji.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. It''s all right.!!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Sister! I''ll poke you with a dick, so feel it as a boji...!"


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Neris'' bozie tightened my limbs tightly.


    I shook my back, hitting my ruler deep into Neris''s bow.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    The sound of two bumps hitting the boji dunduk resonates in the room.


    "Yes¡­! Five Grains¡­"Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    "Don''t hold it in and feel it. Sister...!"


    "Bang, bang, bang...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....."


    Neris hugged me with her arms and legs.


    Then he became trapped in Neris'' body and couldn''t escape completely.


    He buries his face in his breast and pokes his body with his weight.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I feel it with my eyes.


    I''m going to do it again.Sigh... I''m looking at you. I feel it¡­?"


    I quickly poked Neris'' bozie with a swollen ruler just before the incident.


    "It''s cheap..."


    Neris, I''m wrapping up my boogie!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!"


    Neris leaned her head back and looked at it.


    Squeeze the semen by pushing the ruler into Neris'' boji.


    Beaureut. Beaureut.


    Captured, he squeezed semen into Neris''s bozie.


    The feeling of being wrapped around Neris...¡­.


    I feel like I''m going to fall in love.


    We hugged each other and picked our breath.


    I can''t move because I''m so excited.


    This body is... really... I feel so much that I''m losing my energy....


    Her facial expressions melted down at will, so she could understand the feelings of women struggling with hypnosis.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger and rewrote Neris'' hypnosis.


    "I realize that the curse is false."


    It doesn''t matter if you say it yourself.


    Hypnosis is the right way to solve a lie.


    Mate


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris came to her senses.


    "Whoa¡­."


    Shall we get on top of Neris and have s*x?


    It was then.


    Neris held my body tightly.


    "Neris?"


    "Lord, have you deceived me?"


    "¡­¡­are you angry?"


    "No, I''m not angry at all."


    Neris laid me down.


    Uh¡­?


    Can''t you resist?


    "Just because there''s nothing to worry about...¡­."


    Neris gets on top of me.


    "I''ll return to the Bozie article, which satisfies the Lord''s will."

 316 Chapter - 315

    ¡ñ She was completely deprived of her leadership in content that sticks to her big sister.


    It''s because it''s hard to resist if you''re suppressed because your body is small.


    Above all, Neris'' bozie was so good.


    When she weighed herself properly and lowered her waist to the end, she could feel that her jaji had reached the end.


    "Hmm... hoot...."


    Neris closed her eyes and was still feeling my sleep.


    The moment you completely join...¡­.


    It''s close to Neris''s bozie, my dick.


    "Yes, Neris...¡­."


    Is this my voice?


    It''s so fragile that it sounds like a girl''s voice.


    "Yes, sir Neris, the knight who swore an oath to the Lord. It''s here."


    Unlike his sweet voice that reassures me,


    She grabbed my wrist and suppressed me on the bed.


    Uh¡­?


    "Say sister."


    Neris''s bozie is tightening.


    She''s moving very fine. As if you''re slowly tasting jaji.


    It was so good that I couldn''t breathe without realizing it.


    "Sister..."


    "Good job."


    What a bold order from a knight.


    If it were normal, I would''ve held him down and scolded him.


    That''s too much.


    I can''t resist Neris with this body.


    I was so immersed in Neris'' rusted bozie that I shook my back in a trance.


    Crunchy....


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Neris closed her eyes and was being stabbed.


    I started to shake my back in line with my movement.


    Oh...!


    "Neris..."


    I''m squeezing Neris...¡­!


    Neris shook her hips up and down and put my limbs deep inside.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Leave your body to me.


    I''ll take care of you as Boji Pangpang, the young lord''s"


    "Noona..." "Noona, I like seeing you."!!"


    I raised my back vigorously.


    Neris flinched and stopped her hips, but I shook her waist up and down, bumping into a bogey.


    Cheep, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop!


    "Yeah¡­. Yeahhhhhahaha"...¡­."


    Neris holds my wrist tightly again and shakes my hips.


    He''s been caught and exploited by Neris.


    I poked Neris'' bozie in a fit of distraction.


    Crunchy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­. Yes¡­. Humor¡­."


    Neris stuck out her tongue in front of me and shook her hips with her loose eyes.


    Neris''s boji tightens my jaji.


    "Hey! Can I wrap it in your bozie?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yes... the driver''s sister. It''s okay to pack it.."


    "I''m begging you to pack...Sis...!"


    I persistently raised my back and poked Neris'' bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "~~~~ Ahhhhh...Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Hot...! Ok...Wrap it, please. Driver''s sister''s... Wrap it in the bozie...!"


    "Sister..."


    A big sister with a big breast.!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Neris stuck out her tongue and shook her head.


    The hand that holds my wrist is shaking slightly.


    I rattled Neris'' bozie with a tight, puffy ruler.


    Crunchy¡­¡­!


    "Ang¡­." Ang¡­¡­. Ho-ok¡­. Clothes¡­Oh, my sister''s booger. That''s good.?"


    "Okay...! I like seeing you."!


    It''s cheap. I''m wrapping my favorite sister''s boji...!"


    Put a ruler deep inside the boji and wrap it with semen.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Ogok¡­¡­?"


    Neris flinched, with her tongue sticking out her eyes.


    Neris''s expression, which is the peak of the uterus.


    He continues the situation by looking at it as if it were engraved in his eyes.


    BURU RUTE. BURU RUTE...¡­.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Neris''s upper body leans forward.


    Then, as the center of gravity shifted, Neris''s baby teeth fell in front of me.


    Oh, oh, oh...!


    A chance to regain control!


    I grabbed Nerith''s breast with both hands.


    With a small hand, Neris can''t do her favorite breast-picking caress.


    But what if you use your mouth?


    Neris'' breasts were collected with both hands, compressed, and her nipples were gathered in front of her nose, and she whined with her tongue.


    One, two, one by one.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God. Oh, my God.¡­.


    With my sister''s breasts... Don''t play with me...¡­?"


    Neris kneels as she is and falls forward.


    I rub my back against Neris''s body, even though I am pleasantly under her weight.


    Neris''s breasts were collected and the nipples were bitten and washed at once.


    Churururup. Churup. Churup.¡­!


    "~~~~~~~~~"¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    I suck my milk like it''s delicious...¡­. Really, you look like a child.."


    "It''s actually delicious."


    "It''s not time for milk...It''s you. Ha-ha...Uh-huh. Clothes, hot...¡­!"


    You don''t have to be strong.


    Gently wrap Neris''s nipple with her lips and flip it with her tongue.


    Put your breasts together and rub them gently with your hands, and stir the eggplant with an erect ruler.Neris really kept peaking.


    As if they had made a reservation, they couldn''t get out of the peak waves even when they were finished.


    The aftermath was conveyed to my sleep through the bogey.


    I feel Boji tightening my ruler.


    Even though the air was so attached that there was no gap in it, the boji and the jaji felt more and more mixed together in it and tried to become one.


    Neris''s bottom, Neris''s breast above.


    I was happy.


    Continue to peak Neris while sucking her breasts.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­!"


    Neris twisted her back, helplessly.


    Neris, who is caught with a little sleep inserted by me and is sucking her breasts.


    I think my heart is broken because I''m so screwed.


    Blood is continuously being drawn to the porcelain, and it is becoming extremely hard.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­!"


    Neris, who''s seen close to her dozens of times.


    He gasped, feeling a stiff ruler.


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu!"¡­ my sister''s breast is delicious...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yeah, yeah."


    Neris began to shake her back.


    To please me.


    In other words, he launched a counterattack to match the Boji article.


    The counterattack was very effective.


    Neris actively puts my ruler in the wet bogey,


    He''s shaking his butt.


    Her waist is very active.


    From simple movements that go up and down to gestures that shake the waist.


    Neris was caught in my breast and shook her hips, quickly.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hhhhm¡­¡­.Yeah¡­!"


    I pulled up Neris''s waist while sucking her breasts.


    Only once, Neris flinched as if she had been caught off guard.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Just go with the flow and raise your waist quickly.


    Cheep, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop!


    "OohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhOh, my God.¡­!


    At this rate, before you can satisfy your lord...¡­ I''ll see. I''ll see.¡­ I feel like I''m going to faint¡­."


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu!"


    It sucks Neris''s papillae without saying a word.


    Neris leaned forward and shook her head.


    "Yes, ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha...


    Yes¡­¡­. Hm¡­¡­. Oh¡­. Oops¡­!"


    Neris is feeling a lot.


    I couldn''t help it because I was happy with that fact alone.


    I''m happy to see Neris...!


    "Sister... I see you."Will you suck at me while I''m suckin'' you...!"


    "Yes¡­. Umm¡­¡­Sister Boji, Pangpang? please...!"


    "Ah¡­!!"


    I was jealous of Neris''s coverage again without warning.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Nghojok..."!!"


    Neris is not prepared at all.


    I was stimulated by suggestions of the walll situation, so I felt everything and shook my head.


    He continues to beg in Neris'' flinching gazette.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "See you...! I packed you again because I liked you so much."!


    Hurry up and praise me for doing a good job!"


    "Oh, my God.Well, good job.


    She''s so brave that she can see her sister. You''ve begged me...."


    "Can you be a candidate for a warrior later?"


    I wheedled Neris''s booger with a rattle of my breasts.


    "Oh, my God...." Oh, my God.¡­."


    Neris opened her eyes and spoke in a trembling voice.


    "Yes¡­


    A candidate for a warrior... It can be...I can''t believe you wrapped so much in your sister''s boji....


    Very brave, very brave...¡­."


    "Noona, thank you...¡­."


    Neris and I made eye contact.


    Surprisingly, I wasn''t ashamed.


    My impudence finally reached the point of attacking a woman using the cuteness of a young branch as a weapon.


    "Noona..." I love seeing you...¡­.


    Can I do it again...? Can I put it on the bozie?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I saw Neris'' golden eyes with an impulse toward me.


    It seems to encourage such feelings to women especially when they are in small denominations.


    Stia, too.


    Neris is now...¡­. I could see that I was completely immersed in the urge to ''get over me somehow.''


    "Okay, if that''s how you want your bozie to be pure.


    With all my might...¡­. I''ll deal with you until you fall down."


    Neris hugged me.


    It was hard for me to breathe because I was pressed by the breast.


    But I was strangely excited.


    His hands were suppressed, his lower body was pressed against his hips, and his face was pressed against his breasts.


    Neris was swayed by impulses and began to shake her back without hesitation.


    I felt my nerves all over me, buried in my breasts.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­.


    I tried to move a little, but Neris wouldn''t let me go.


    "Neris..." Ah...! Ahhhhhhaha!


    "Yum, yeah...Phew... Wrap it in the bozie. I''ll watch the Lord''s share. Pangpang?."


    I was caught and exploited by Neris.


    One hour. Two hours...¡­.


    Neris didn''t stop and shook her back even while I was praying."Neris, sister...¡­. Sister...Oh...!"


    It''s dangerous.


    It''s so good that it''s dangerous.


    Every time you make an assessment, a ridiculous amount of semen is sucked into Neris''s paper.


    I''ve always been a predator, but this time I''m a prey.


    Neris is pressing me with her breasts and enjoying my jaji at her pace.


    "Huh¡­. Yeah¡­With your sister''s boji pang pang pangpang....


    It''s cheaper...More¡­!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Neris''s sister Boi...¡­.


    I can''t get out of it...!


    The tenderness of this breast, unable to resist,


    Neris continues to have intense implantation s*x on her own.


    It''s not normal physical strength.


    Neris, not God, is pushing me, the god.


    Neris'' bozie felt so good every time she got sick because the longer the s*x got, the more wet it got.


    "Sister¡­." Sister¡­¡­. Whoo... Whoo...."


    "Please bear with me even if it''s uncomfortable to breathe.


    It''s the fault of the cute and lovely master. I''ll do it until the fixed amount is no longer available."


    Neris. You look happy.


    I was chilling because I thought you were really going to squeeze it out.


    "Your sister''s booger."It''s more intense.


    Please be prepared...."


    Neris quickly shook her hips up and down.


    The jaji is stuck in Neris'' womb in a heartbeat.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    I''m going to continue like this...¡­? At this rate...¡­.


    Neris... is that gonna be okay?


    6 hours later.


    I had Neris on the bed, just the opposite, and I was getting on and poking at Bozie.


    It happened two hours after Neris said, "Please prepare your heart."


    Neris reached the peak of a series of views, and took the initiative over to me.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Five Grains¡­!"


    He sticks to Nerith''s body and pokes her like an animal with his weight on it.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    I felt like I was having s*x with my whole body while bouncing my back because I was small.


    Never forget to suck Neris''s breast.


    I didn''t get tired and pushed Neris hard.


    "Preparation of the mind? Say that again?"


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Respirator''s Clothes¡­! I''m sending you¡­I''m sending it to you because I''m being silly.¡­?"


    "I''ll scold you...!"


    "Yeah...!"


    Neris put her head back and didn''t know what to do.


    Without forgiveness, I keep poking Neris'' bozie, and without notice, I squirt it with bozie as if it were a given.


    Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Now¡­ now I''m whining¡­Oh, my...! Clothes...Oh, my God!


    Watch article, limitations...Since a while ago... Crunchy!"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    I became a spoiled brat and poked Neris'' bozie hard.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    Neris flinched, sticking out her tongue and flipping her eyes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I''m sending you my clothes. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Forgive me. See, forgive me...?"


    "I won''t forgive you for looking at me!"


    Bury a small hand in Neris''s breast and shake her waist while washing her nipple.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Yes¡­! Yes. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ok¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Neris continued to peak, drooling through her tongue, which was out of her mouth.


    I''m squeezed by Neris, but I''m poking deep into my eyes with a hard ruler.


    "Neris, sister...Sister...!


    Are you sure you''re gonna squeeze my sleep?"


    "Oh, my...! Oh, my...¡­! Oh! Now, yes...Not enough...


    I''m not good enough...¡­. I''m sending you¡­I''ve been sleeping so...!"


    "Noona! Don''t give up. Let''s see!"


    "Five grains..."


    Neris fell into the trap of a small body.


    No matter how much I look like a child, I''m only small, but I''m still myself.


    If you get an unlimited number of votes, you have no idea what the results are waiting for.


    I made Neris Bozie pay the price.


    Bounce your back and poke your finger.


    The sound of water tapping on the green Neris'' bozie with a rattle resonates.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Okay... okay...¡­. Oh, my God¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    See... See... forgive me...¡­. Ang¡­. How...."


    "Noona, you''ve been working around lately.


    Pay me back with a bogey..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­.Bang¡­!"


    "I''m going to wrap it in my sister''s boji as much as I can''t...!"


    "Baby..."


    I put my arms around Neris'' waist and moved only violently around her waist with my face buried in her breast.


    Pinch the boji and wrap it up.


    Bureaucrut. Bureut...!


    "Five grains..."


    Neris flinched with her back up.


    It was after four more hours of s*x with Neris that I forgave Bozie.


    They fall asleep hugging each other after releasing the insert.


    When I woke up, Neris was looking at me.


    "Neris¡­. Aren''t you going to work?"


    I think you slept a lot.


    Were you waiting for me to wake up?"You''re upset. Recently."


    "¡­¡­."


    "If you''re a lord, whenever you want to have s*x with me,


    I just thought he''d run. Then I was ready to accept it."


    "I don''t think I should."


    I hid my face in Neris'' breast because I was embarrassed.


    Neris said, stroking my hair like that.


    "I''m glad you''re the one I serve.


    Now, that''s what I thought."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m not going anywhere.


    A knight who stands by you...Well, even if the devil is down, that won''t change."


    "Neris..." Thank you."


    "¡­¡­and I wanted to have s*x with the Lord."


    ¡­¡­what?


    Really? I poked my face out of my breast and looked at Neris.


    "In fact, it''s rare that I didn''t."


    "Then why are you so obsessed with work?"


    "And it soothes my desire to stick with the Lord and have s*x with him."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    the true intention of Neris


    It was very strange.


    "Did you forget?


    I, a bozo driver, told the lord that if I want to make him have s*x, I have to shake my hips and milk after I take off everything and open my body."


    "¡­¡­ ah."


    "As soon as I met him, I was about to do it.


    I thought the lord would freak out."


    I burst into laughter.


    No, it''s okay to suggest it''s okay?


    I didn''t expect you to keep your chivalry.


    "I''m serious.


    Every time I meet the Lord...¡­. I''m seducing with my heart."


    "¡­¡­."


    I gently touched Neris'' chest.


    "Can I see Neris when I''m busy?"


    "You don''t have to consider what I''m doing."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Neris held me tightly and whispered in my ear.


    "All the way out of sight.


    I''m always ready to have s*x with the Lord...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I got a complete erection.


    Neris hugs me with no expression and rubs my ruler with skin.


    Oh...


    "Neris¡­. Sister¡­."


    "Before the day begins,


    Do you mind if I ask you to excuse me."


    "Do you want to..."


    I poked Neris'' bozie like I was possessed.


    I''ve been so desperate...¡­.


    Decal''s Hypnosis Diary.


    The first month of the year.


    Neris is busy with work these days, so she can''t afford to deal with me.


    ¡­¡­I thought so, but Neris said she wanted to have s*x with me.


    He clung to Neris with a small body and was jealous of Neris''s bozie.


    From now on, I will use bozie even though she is working.


    Well, good.


    That''s it for today.

 317 Chapter - 316

    ¡ñ This is what happened when I came out to see Bob Noah, who is sensitive to smell, after a long time.


    "He''s gone over there!"


    Black-clad executors cross the forest.


    I followed Noah because I wanted to see how he worked, but something bigger than expected happened.


    A serial killer running around here fled to the black forest to escape the executioner''s pursuit.


    Noah was with me as a field commander.


    "Is he dangerous?"


    I asked myself.


    "Yes, he''s a habitual criminal who''s been after a lone adventurer.


    He''s a sinner who''s been chasing him for a long time because he knows how to kill and erase his tracks."


    "It''s strong enough to target an adventurer."


    "Yes, we assume that the unsub''s purpose is also a soul stone.


    They''re getting stronger. He''s got a bunch of executors, and I was looking forward to it."


    Noah took out the whole green onion and took a breath.


    "I think I''ve finally got a chance to pay you back."


    "Don''t overdo it.


    There''s also a child on the boat. Should I do it?"


    "I''m retiring temporarily for the last time today. Therefore, I want to achieve the beauty of success."


    The last thing...


    To prepare for childbirth.


    It has been two months since Noah informed me of his pregnancy.


    It''s been a year and two months since I went to the toilet.


    It was time for the ship to get full, so it was right to step down from the front line.


    But...


    It''s my last job before I leave, and I''m faced with a serial killer on the spot.


    I hope the other executors take care of it.


    "Let''s wait here.


    If anything happens, I''ll go right away."


    "Dekal, didn''t you notice?"


    "Huh?"


    "Here he is."


    ¡­¡­.


    I froze as it was.


    He finds traces with the Hunter Skill he learned from Easty and examines the ground and branches on fallen leaves.


    There were clearly signs of difference from the executive officer.


    You look like you''re out of here, but...¡­.


    If you look carefully, you can tell that you are staying nearby pretending to have left.


    Don''t tell me...


    "That''s why you stayed?"


    "Yes."


    The reason why the weapon was taken out is also explained.


    This was Noah.


    Vale Noah, the enforcer of the Iron Wall.


    She has the ability to chase me.


    If she had really brought me an artifact that could block my hypnosis, my adventure might have ended there.


    The chills I felt at that time seemed to come back to life.


    Noah is a person who does his job thoroughly.


    And there is no forgiveness when judging a criminal.


    Soon the criminal really crawled out in front of us.


    "I''m here."


    "Help me!"


    I was wondering what kind of face the trick would look like to be called a cruel killer.


    Surprisingly, the killer looked like a neighbor''s uncle who would enjoy watching TV while scratching his stomach.


    He came this way sweating profusely.


    "I''m lost in the woods. You''re an enforcer, aren''t you?"


    He has a good acting ability.


    Noah and I already know he''s the culprit.


    He was approaching us with a knife hidden in his back.


    I''m going to stab you as soon as I get closer.


    It''s not me or Noah who''s going to get hit by that.


    There''s no way I could show tolerance to a man approaching a woman with a knife.


    Do you want to use fire magic to attack?


    "Stop it."


    Noah warned quietly.


    Then the man immediately ran to Noah with a knife.


    While I was preparing, Noah had already run out.


    The man was crushed by a shaft and dropped his weapon.


    "Oh, my hand!"


    "Put your head on the floor."


    "Well..."


    I don''t know if one of your hands could be satisfied with being a mop.


    He blew the blade of the wind using magic.


    It''s quite fierce for an adventurer around here. Having the spirit of the wind, I immediately recognized the level of magic.


    A log is a wind magic that can be carved into pieces like tofu.


    Noah didn''t even check where they were flying from and hit them with his hands to break them.


    "Cow, with your hands...¡­!!"


    Noah crushed the man''s other hand with force on his heel.


    I could hear the sound of bone crushing.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!


    "If you do not comply with the requirements.


    Next time, we''ll make a summary judgment."


    "Immediate Judgment."


    In other words, he meant he was going to kill.


    The man realized the difference between Noah and his skills and finally pinched his head.


    "Who, blindfolds...¡­.


    a blindfolded executor Don''t tell me you''re...¡­!"


    "Yes, I''m the only one who''s blindfolded."


    "How dare you meet me here?"


    He cursed his bad luck and hit his forehead to the ground."I''m arresting you.


    Do not move."


    Noah took the ball out of his arms.


    I thought he looked like handcuffs, but his use was the same.


    It fixes the criminal''s wrist as its shape changes like a taffy melted with high heat.


    "Ugh...! d*mn it! Be careful.


    Your hands hurt because of you!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah woke up after checking his arrest without saying anything.


    "Dear Noah!"


    At that time, enforcement officers who had spread all over the place returned.


    "The unsub is here..."!"


    "You''ve been hiding! Did Noah know that?"


    "Yes.


    I thought it would crawl out if the number of people decreased."


    "As expected..."


    Noah doesn''t show off his ball.


    The impression was strong that it was just a calm message.


    The executioners immediately arrested a murderer whose hand was injured.


    "I''ll kill you. I''ll find you first and kill you!"


    He''s annoying to the end.


    After the executioners stepped down, I asked Noah.


    "You don''t have to say a word?


    I''m threatening you rather than thanking you for saving my life."


    "It''s all right."


    Noah spoke quietly.


    "No¡­¡­.


    You''d better say it''s okay.


    This is a common occurrence to the executor. They get blamed for criminals'' resentments, or even by people who help themselves."


    It was unexpected.


    In Melbritt, the commissioner was in a position of fear and respect.


    But considering what you do, it may be natural.


    Even if you have the right to judge a criminal directly, you cannot kill a person like a bug.


    But there are enforcement officers who execute it that way.


    This system has a lot of side effects.


    Like there can''t be a complete law.


    The executive officer must fight the responsibility of having a scale of judgment.


    "But today is the last day of the job, right?"


    "Yes, it''s important to be an executive, but something more important."


    "¡­¡­."


    I want to do something for Noah.


    I finally realized that it was time to keep my promise.


    "Noah."


    "What?"


    "Come to my room when you''re ready."


    Noah''s shoulder shook.


    "Okay."


    I came back to the eight-colored shell castle and prepared to greet Noah.


    It''s been a while since I''ve done it with Noah.


    In the past, I made Noah a female character who went crazy when he smelled sleep.


    And the implication is still valid.


    Noah basically reacts very positively to my body odor, and when it smells like sleep, fireballs, or drops, he or she turns his eyes.


    Of the women in the eight-colored shell castles,


    Few people have received assistants who strengthen animal habits to this extent.


    She''s the executioner of the wall, and she''s afraid of criminals.


    I become a female character who loves the smell of my sleep.


    And I had a secret weapon ready to deal with Noah.


    "Long time no see."


    I transferred to a fat body during the division.


    Coming back to the room, it feels like the temperature of the whole room has risen hot.


    I''m already tired of moving.


    "Uh¡­."


    I''m standing, and the smell of sleep comes up.


    Particles don''t mean you don''t wash them.


    Not as much as the main body, but I wash once every three days.


    Of course, when you have s*x with someone else, you should wash up first.


    In fact, there is no place to wash the small body, but this body is a little different.


    It''s like you''ve put the waste product on the MAX.


    If you let your guard down for a day, you will get a lot of rice.


    It''s basic to smell terrible sweat in your body.

 318 Chapter - 317

    My fat body was like that.


    "¡­¡­hmm."


    Check the rice balls for Noah.


    There''s a huge pile in the Poppy.


    To the point where I can feed you full.


    No matter how brazen a country is, I''m sorry to put this kind of ruler on a woman.


    No, do you really like it?


    It''s too much, so I think I''ll throw up.


    I''m suddenly worried.


    But now it''s irreversible.


    "For Noah''s sake...¡­.Hmmm¡­!"


    I did a bare-body squat in place.


    I''m sweating quickly.


    "Hook, hook...!"


    I worked hard on my bare body, floundering my limbs.


    Sweat your hair to the point where it sticks to you and catch your breath.


    Then, someone knocked on the door.


    "Come on in."


    Perfect.


    This whole room is filled with my smell.


    It is no exaggeration to say that my smell is floating like a cloud.


    "Dekal! Dekal! Look what I made."


    Oh, my.


    It was Herka who opened the door and came in.


    "Herka¡­!"


    "Whew¡­."


    Herka took a breath, closed her mouth and bowed her head.


    "Woo, woo...."


    "¡­¡­."


    What is it...


    This sad feeling.


    "Is it Decal...?


    "It''s me.


    It''s hard to tell because I''ve grown bigger."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....


    What are you doing? Exercise? Ugh...¡­. Smells great¡­.¡­.


    My hair is messy."


    "I worked out a little to lose weight."


    I''ve put it around moderately.


    "Dekal!


    You should go outside. The flesh...... is incredible.


    Wow. Is that what I knew?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka is looking at me as if it''s amazing.


    But it never comes into the room.


    "¡­...Are you not coming in?"


    "I don''t like it because it stinks!"


    ¡­¡­.


    I was overwhelmed by the urge to lift up Herka''s body and stick it in the bogie.


    As she took a step closer, Herka shouted in a unique teasing tone as if she felt a sense of crisis.


    "It smells like a monster! Run away!"


    "¡­¡­you!"


    Herka left.


    All that''s left is a wound.


    ¡­¡­.


    Do we have to go through this reaction every time we take out this molecule?


    I feel like I''m going to be discouraged.


    I closed the door wide open again and squats.


    "¡­¡­ hahaha¡­¡­."


    I''m fine.


    Smell. Noah will like....


    What if Noah doesn''t like it?


    knock, knock


    Someone knocks on the door.


    "Come on in."


    "Master, what you brought today...¡­.Gaaaaaaaaaah!


    Bella looked at me and was shocked that she had never heard of me.


    "¡­¡­Bella, it''s me."


    "Don''t come!


    I''m gonna burn it! Whoo...!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I approach Bella.


    "What do you have to say? Slave of Bojie."


    "Later, I''ll talk to you later. Master!!"


    Bella ran away with the magic of dimensionality.


    I sat weakly and drooped down.


    Like my belly fat....


    "Oppa, what are you doing?"


    Red hair that looks like Bella.


    It was Karen, the one who peeped out her head through the open door.


    I flinched.


    I want to hide somewhere.


    Karen looked at me with her pretty eyes blinking.


    "You''re right, aren''t you?"


    "That''s right..."


    Karen strode into my room and squatted next to me.


    "What''s wrong? Are you depressed? Do you want to touch my baby?"


    "Are you okay, Karen?"


    "Your smell? Or your body?"


    "Both."


    Karen thinks, "Hmm."


    "I''m used to your smell.


    It''s very thick, but...Let''s work out together for our health."


    "Working out together¡­¡­."


    In other words...


    I don''t like it as it is...¡­?


    I got into a negative accident because of Herca and Bella.


    "Do you want to run outside? Or do you want to use a dumpster?


    Oppa, cheer up."


    "Duck house..."


    I pulled my ruler off.


    Karen opened her eyes wide when she saw the bloody rice balls.


    "Still?"


    "You can take a shower...?"


    "What if I just want to put you in a dumpster?"


    "Uh, um¡­."


    "Karen..."


    Let''s force Karen to hug us.


    Karen pushed me away with both hands.


    "Oh, brother...!


    You have to keep your body clean. Get sick...!"


    Get what one deserves.


    Why did you try it out?


    I just felt a sense of shame.


    Is Karen ''OK after washing''¡­.


    "It''s no big deal.


    Actually, I transferred to this body to feed my female cat."


    "Dark... Oh, Noah?


    You''re going to catch a person today."


    He seems to have foreseen what will happen.


    I showed Karen the rice balls and said.


    "Is this too much?


    Do you think Noah''s gonna think it''s not good enough?"


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    With the smell and heat coming from the rice, Karen flinches back.


    "Okay, I think it''s gonna be okay...¡­?


    Noah, sometimes I go back with my brother''s clothes."


    "¡­¡­."


    Sometimes I throw it off everywhere to have s*x.


    Whenever that happened, I saw that my clothes were missing and thought that Selene had picked them up.Was it Noah?


    In this case, it''s common sense to think that you''ve arranged it for me,


    If the person who picked it up was Noah, it would have been used for other purposes.


    "Maybe it''s better to wash...."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Oh, no! I mean....


    I mean, that''s dirty, right? I can eat for you if it''s a little too.


    This is¡­¡­. I think I''ll be full if I eat it."


    "I agree."


    This is too much.


    If you count the amount of love you can cover as one serving, this is 8 servings of jjutbap.


    Jutbap parade. There is no attraction for rice balls.


    "Well, maybe it''ll be okay.


    I think the meat cradle is a place without germs."


    "Meat cradle?"


    "Where the denominator stays."


    The strange giant bogey is creating a sterile space.


    Of course, only bacteria from outside.


    It seems to preserve what my body secretes.


    Paradoxically, this rice is organic rice with 100% purity accumulated from waste from my body in a hygienic space.


    ¡­¡­.


    "In short, it won''t be a big problem."


    "I don''t feel good...¡­."


    I''ve been talking about dirty things, and I''ve been upset.


    Karen''s expression wasn''t good.


    "Get in there."


    "Oppa, I''m sorry to disappoint you.


    If you come back after washing up, you can always use your dick.¡­. Huh? Cheer up ?"


    Karen got up with a kiss on my cheek.


    I started to worry a little after she left.


    The room where my sweat became water vapor. A sweaty giant''s body.


    And he''s full of forearmy limbs...¡­ ''it''


    "Fan ID."


    May I come in?"


    It''s Noah''s voice.


    As soon as Karen closed the door and left, Noah came to my room like a shift.


    What should I do? Should I send it back?


    No...


    Now that it''s like this, I''m going to bump into it. Face to face to the front!


    I woke up and walked to the door.


    "Come on in."


    As soon as Noah opened the door.

 319 Chapter - 318

    ¡ñ Noah, who was brought in without hesitation for an executive officer who was sensitive to smell, was buried in my flesh.


    Unannounced attack.


    She takes advantage of her carelessness and hugs naked.


    It was easy because of the difference in physique.


    "Noah?"


    She was unresponsive.


    Close the door, turn around, and slowly fall away from Noah.


    Noah looked like he wore a blindfold on the clothes of a black executive who showed his body as usual.


    I don''t know if I''m closing my eyes or not.


    "Are you all right?"


    Come to think of it....


    I don''t think you revealed me before you hugged me.


    Oops


    "Noah! Don''t die!"


    I grabbed Noah by the shoulder and shook him.


    "Science..."


    Noah barely breathed.


    "Mr. Decal?"


    "How did you know?"


    I''ve never seen a fat body before.


    "Smells like¡­. Got it¡­."


    I''m still the same, even if my body shape changes.


    I think you can distinguish me by smell.


    I dragged her into a room filled with my smell hundreds of times more than usual.


    "Oh¡­."


    Noah felt dizzy as if he had felt dizzy.


    I helped Noah''s body right away.


    "Isn''t that too much? I''m going to come back with my body. Wait a minute."


    "Uh. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    Noah''s body is shaking slightly.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, yes...?"


    Noah answered in a demented voice as if he were distracted by something else.


    I gently touched Noah''s butt on top of his clothes.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    It''s weird.


    I''ve been at my peak ever since I came into the room...¡­?


    Is that possible?


    I was amazed, too.


    My lost confidence comes back.


    Noah was in perfect harmony with the smelly body. It was the moment when the hypothesis was proved.


    "If you remember my smell, you will never forget it." "The stronger you smell me, the more you reflect on me, the more you feel the dizzying pleasure."


    This space is like heaven for Noah.


    A fat body who hates other women.


    For Noah¡­¡­ his ideal type.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hhhhhhhhm.


    Noah flinched with a thin hand on my thick arm.


    "Let''s see... Please write it down. DeCarl''s smelly sleep... Give it to me."


    "Do you like my smell that much?"


    I hugged Noah tightly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh..."


    Noah flinched in my arms as if he were already having s*x.


    Having gained confidence, I kissed Noah closely.


    "Whoop, chubb...Howom. Whoa. Whoo!"


    Noah raised his head and clung to my mouth.


    You would have known right away that you are more lazy than usual, but you don''t seem to care at all.


    Noah''s tongue was very active.


    "Churu-lup¡­"Churub..."Chow... Chow...."


    Noah''s breath touches my tongue.


    Noah''s greedy as if he was trying to smell it with his mouth mucous membrane.


    He breathed in while washing my mouth.


    "Ha... hoo...Chewuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...."


    Noah gently shakes his back on his own to stimulate his limbs.


    I grabbed Noah''s butt with my thick hands.


    You''re not wearing underwear.


    The soft Noah''s butt is gently rolled over the executive officer''s clothes.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Noah''s cheeks turned red.


    The pretty little mouth is open as if something keeps wanting it.


    Stretch out your head as if you can''t see the tip of your tongue, and then go in.


    Even if I was blindfolded, I could immediately see that Noah was making a female character''s face.


    "I prepared a present for Noah."


    "Very... ..very happy.".


    The smell of Decal...¡­ that''s great¡­."


    Noah confessed shyly and hugged me.


    I see her shiny black hair.


    It''s covered in a blindfold, but Noah''s blue eyes must be looking at me.


    The more I open one by one, the more I feel separated from the current situation.


    She''s stuck to her fat body.


    I think they will be sad if I tell them to stay away.


    Looking at Noah, who seemed to be wagging his tail without him, I said.


    "Noah, I haven''t shown you the gift yet."


    "What?"


    I would have noticed what I was thinking right away.


    This room is filled with my smell.


    I don''t think I could ever feel it.


    The deep smell that''s matured from the bottom.


    Slightly away from Noah, I caught a towering, thick sack with my hand.


    Noah looks at my ruler as if he''s possessed.


    "¡­¡­gift."


    I pulled down the poppy that was covering the base of my ear,


    He showed a pile of rice balls.


    The smell that comes up.To be honest, I didn''t feel much. It''s my smell.


    It''s tough, but it''s not disgusting or throwing up.


    What about Noah?


    "¡­¡­."


    Saliva was dripping from Noah''s mouth.


    "This is, Mr. Decal''s...¡­."


    After blurring out the end of the conversation, Noah clung to me.


    "Let me eat, let me eat...Please make it so that it''s sticky. Dear Decal¡­!"


    "Gee, calm down."


    I was surprised by Noah''s spirit.


    "D¨¦cal''s gift...¡­ I can''t wait to get it.


    You''d be sad if you said you''d wash up...¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    He told me not to wash up.


    "Do you want to eat some shit?"


    "Yes¡­."


    Noah looked at my ruler and swallowed his saliva.


    "Not until I give you permission."


    "Dekal''s dick...¡­let me clean with my mouth."


    Noah comes to the back of my neck and acts cute.


    Noah''s efforts to have rice balls are dazzling.


    "It''s good to smell."


    Noah knelt down right away.


    Bring your face closer to my ruler, and come as close as you can.


    How close it is, Noah''s breath seems to cover Jaji.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."That''s amazing.


    Like this... there''s a lot of smelly stuff.¡­. Ouch¡­."


    Noah stuck out his tongue.


    "Sigh."


    I made a noise as if I was scolding the dog when he did something wrong.


    Then Noah paused.


    But with your tongue out.


    At a distance of 1cm, the tongue and the ruler were not met.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."Oh, my God."


    Like Noah''s begging desperately.


    I raised my head with my hands on both thighs.


    "Dekal''s stinky rice. Let me clean with my tongue...."


    I put a ruler on Noah''s face.


    Rub your tongue with a fireball.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yeah¡­. Hmm¡­."


    Noah''s tongue, which touched the kernel skin, drooled as if the salivary glands were broken.


    I want to wash it, but I don''t allow it.


    It shows off its smelly self to Noah, who is fighting the female character''s instinct.


    It was quite fun.


    "Do you want to suck the stinky sleep?"


    "I want to wash it. Let me wash my sleep until it wears out...."


    "Because it''s a rice ball that''s ripened for Noah.


    Let''s taste it calmly. Okay?"


    "Thank you¡­!"


    "Open your mouth."


    I hold Noah''s head with my thick hands and fix it.


    I rubbed the stinky earbuds on my tongue.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Whew..."


    Rub the earbuds unilaterally on Noah''s drooling tongue.


    This is the end of the fretting.


    I put a ruler in Noah''s mouth.


    "Hoop..."


    Noah opened his mouth wide and held my ruler in his mouth.


    Like tightening the porcelain jar with your lips so that the smell doesn''t escape.


    Noah''s cheeks are chipped...¡­.


    "Churururururururururururururururur!"


    Ugh...!


    Noah began to suck my cock as if he were possessed.


    Oh, that''s awesome.


    I almost lost my strength in my legs because of my greedy dark mouth.


    "Job rice is so delicious...!?"


    I stuck a ruler in Noah''s mouth.


    "Oh...! Clothes..."Oops...!"


    Noah doesn''t stop teasing me with his tongue and tastes my rice balls even though he is falling down his throat.


    It was an intimate view that he had never experienced before.


    "Chubb! Churuup...¡­. Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...Phew! Peck ?"


    Noah sucked my dick with the world''s happy face.


    Even I was looking at it, a happy smile was built.


    When I saw Noah sucking in my organic rice with his lips sticking out and his cheeks poking out,


    I think it wasn''t for nothing.


    "Slowly suck it. Noah.


    No one''s taking it from me."


    I show my generosity, wriggle my heavy waist and rub Noah''s lips with a peck.


    "Hooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...Uh-huh. Churu-lup.Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Noah opened his chin and accepted my entire sleep.


    I don''t want you to feel uncomfortable with the blunt force that''s invaded your throat.


    Rather, Noah was indulging in my smell with his nose stuck in my cock.


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu."Zhuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...- Choop."


    "Ah..."


    I couldn''t stand it and took off Noah''s blindfold.


    "Okay, okay...!"


    Noah, who was possessed by his father, looked mad at his father with his blue eyes as expected.


    It is clear from when the eyes were revealing.


    Since the first time I hugged him.


    "Churup! Chorok. Churup. Churup. Churup.!"


    Noah gave strength to the tip of his tongue and shook his head in and out of every corner of his body.


    I patted Noah on the head.


    Noah looked up at me with his fluffy eyes and continued to inhale his porcelain.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.... Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...!"


    "Wash more meticulously...!"


    I pushed my ruler deep into Noah''s throat."Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.Oh, my God...!"


    Noah''s eyes were straightened out.


    He was raped by the smell and completely mesmerized.


    The smell of rice and sleep permeates the mucous membrane in my mouth...¡­.


    I slowly tasted Noah''s mouth with jaji, rubbing the cockles.


    Tickling...


    "Jurup¡­" Juup¡­¡­. Squeeze¡­."


    And then we''ll pull him out to the middle.


    Noah grabbed my roots with both hands and took off his mouth.


    I was thrilled to see a completely different appearance when my ruler entered and came out.


    It''s just glistening with Noah''s saliva. There is no dirty residue.


    Where''d they all go?


    Noah glances his tongue as if his hand-held ruler was delicious.


    Rub the firm ears from side to side as if hitting them with tongue.


    "Did you eat well?"


    Noah shook his head.


    Yes?


    Why didn''t you tell me...¡­.


    "Mr. Decal..."


    Noah put his hands together as if he were praying, grabbed my ruler, and looked up at me and said,


    "Smell semen¡­¡­. Give it to me¡­?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I put a ruler right in Noah''s mouth.


    "Oh, my God.


    "I''ll put you in a smelly bed...!


    Stop him. Enforcement officer of the Iron Wall...!"


    It pokes Noah''s defenseless standing paper roughly as if he were using it.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    Noah opened his chin, flinched his eyes and tightened my limbs with a gibberish.


    "I''ll mix it well in my mouth...!"


    "Oppa...." Oop...¡­. Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..."Jjubb..."


    I threw my ruler down to Noah''s throat and shook my waist.


    Selene can''t stand the smell.


    Noah easily endured even if he put it deep in his throat and thrilled me.


    "Sigh...! Noah! Noah!


    Noah''s standing! I''ll pack you stinky shit...Wait a minute...!"


    "Ok!Ok!Ok...¡­. Ho-ok¡­. Song¡­Five Grains. Ok...!"


    I poked Noah''s mouth without hesitation.


    And in the meantime, Noah''s been trying to make me feel good about my jaji.


    Tighten it with your lips so that your teeth don''t touch it.


    I vigorously pushed my ruler into Noah''s throat.


    "Wow, I''m worried..."¡­! Ok¡­!"


    "It''s cheap! You''re a black sheep. Smelly semen cheap!


    He pushes the dickhead and stirs Noah''s mouth.


    Noah moved his tongue while he couldn''t breathe.


    I hugged Noah''s head as if it were buried in my flesh and poured semen.


    BURU RUTE¡­. BURU RUTE¡­!


    Noah''s face is hidden by my skin.


    I just leaned forward and stuck a dick in Noah''s mouth, continuing to beg.


    BURU RU RU. BURU RU...¡­!


    "Ac...." Hoop...¡­. Eup¡­. Suck¡­."


    Fat bodies have an overwhelming range compared to other bodies.


    Even in my standards, which have a lot of range compared to ordinary adults.


    Fat body''s range was not normal.


    Even when Selene couldn''t swallow it and spit it out, I was convinced.


    But...


    It doesn''t seem to leak semen from Noah''s mouth.


    BURU RU. BURU RU...¡­.


    He still doesn''t stop and keeps on saying things.


    I was in a good mood so I held Noah''s head tightly and wouldn''t let him go.


    After a long time.


    Drenched in lingering emotions, slowly pull out the ruler...¡­.


    Noah''s face looked like a million dollars.


    "Oh¡­¡­hook¡­. Oh¡­¡­."


    The seminal fluid must have refluxed through the nose.


    Noah holds out his lips while flinching with his eyes open.


    I put the bullet in Noah''s face,


    I wiped the semen and put it in Noah''s mouth.


    Noah held something in his mouth and sucked my balls.


    "Didn''t you swallow?"


    I''m surprised.


    I didn''t expect you to taste it.


    Noah was tasting my semen and rice with his tongue.


    No wonder you can''t speak.


    I watched Noah with my mouth closed.


    Noah chewed my semen in front of me.


    Rub Noah''s lips with his ears and watch him.


    "Um¡­. Umm¡­"Um¡­"


    "Show me your mouth. Noah."


    Noah''s mouth was full of my secretions.


    The semen, the rice balls, and the hair mixed in.


    "¡­¡­."


    I can''t speak.


    Noah looked up at me with moist, wet eyes and kept moving his tongue.


    Mix and mix.


    I was watching it as if I was possessed.


    "You can swallow it now."


    Noah closes his mouth.


    Those thick lumps go into Noah''s body...¡­.


    I couldn''t help it because I was excited about the idea.


    "Giggle, gulp, gulpiggle...¡­."


    Noah made a sound and swallowed it.


    Put pressure on your neck to pass the saliva.


    I forgot to blink and saw Noah''s white neck.When Noah came to his senses, he trembled with a fully-eating and regrettable face.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oh¡­."


    Noah put his hand in his groin and flinched.


    He seems to have swallowed a rice ball and lost his weight while at its peak.


    It was a rare sight even in my long hypnosis life.


    "Uh... Please don''t look...¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....


    I can''t hold my back...¡­."


    Noah sat down and looked down at the executor''s clothes that were wet with his urine.


    "¡­¡­Dekal, may I go wash up?"

 320 Chapter - 319

    ¡ñ Bob for a smell-conscious executor." Did I say something weird?"


    "That''s not what a black man who''s at the peak of a dirty jock is saying."


    "Dekal''s rice is not dirty. It''s rather delicious.


    To the point where I want to eat again."


    "¡­¡­You don''t think anything about this body?"


    I spread my arms wide and revealed my belly fat.


    It wasn''t even private.


    "You''ve grown in size.


    But the smell remains the same."


    ¡­¡­.


    When did Noah start to distinguish me by smell?


    Superpower?


    "My favorite¡­¡­.


    It''s the smell of Decal. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I remembered the smell of rice. Oh, yeah...!"


    I raised Noah up.


    "Wash up later. It''s going to get dirty anyway."


    Go to bed and lay Noah down.


    When I took off the executive officer''s clothes, Noah''s stretch of pretty legs and well-developed pelvis caught my eye.


    A moderately large breast, which claims volume even though it is spread by gravity, is also good.


    You can immediately see that Noah''s body is well-trained when you look at it.


    A slim body overflowing with healthy beauty is completely the opposite of what I look like now.


    I felt it when I had s*x with Diana.


    It''s a completely out of place.


    If you don''t say anything, everyone will think I''m threatening you.


    Noah lay across the bed and spread his legs.


    "The Dark Man''s Eye"....


    With a smelly ruler... Please¡­?"


    Noah seduced me with his wild eyes.


    I got on top of Noah right away.


    "Yes, hot¡­."


    Noah liked it with his face buried in my flesh.


    "Yeah¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Joah... Decal''s body...¡­okay¡­!


    It''s full of smell...¡­ I feel like I''m committing a crime in my head¡­."


    Have you ever been praised with this body?


    Everyone is saying no, but Noah is in love.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa....


    Please don''t lose weight...Please keep making smelly rice...."


    "Don''t worry.


    I''ll keep my body fat."


    "Go to bed..."


    Please give me a smelly sleep on the female dog''s boji...!"


    It seems that "smelling" must be included.


    I opened Noah''s legs with a smile and found a hole to look at.


    I can''t see because of my belly fat...¡­.


    I think I found it well before.


    Noah lifted his back and put a hole in his eye.


    "Below¡­. Yes¡­¡­. There¡­. Hmm¡­.


    With Dekal''s thick... Please pop it...?"


    "I''m gonna put it in the dark doggie!"


    With Noah''s help, I pushed a chunky full-feet ruler into the bozie.


    Hardly...!


    Overcoming the pressure, he slides into the view with power.


    "Nghojok..."!!"


    "Argh! Fall into a smelly sack!"


    I immediately shook my back like an animal and poked Noah''s whole body to shake.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?¡­!"


    Noah, whose waist is held in my thick hands, is humiliated by his flabby limbs.


    As if to realize the size only then, Noah tilted his head back and flustered.


    "Ker¡­¡­" Ho-ot¡­Let''s sleep...Uh-huh...! Ngho-ok...¡­! Whoo...! Ha....


    Hmm¡­ I''m trying to figure it out... I can''t stand it¡­?"


    You''ve gained weight.


    No, I think the actual size is a bit bigger.


    Noah''s bozie feels much more cramped than usual.


    But I poked Noah''s bozie as I usually do.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Ok...! Yuck...Yup! Yup! Yup!


    "Noah! Noah''s black cat, I love it!"


    "Oh... Ho-ok...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!


    buried in the smell of Decal...¡­ See ya, pang pang pang ? I''m going to get hurt...!"


    The heat is rising from my body.


    I was already sweating.


    Noah''s bozie is tightening in response to my smell.


    "I smell it. It''s the best!"


    "Ang¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God.Oh, my God!


    Just when I bend over, Noah''s body is almost covered, and only his arms and legs come out.


    I used to do it often, but it felt completely different.


    The feeling of insult to sight is stronger than usual.


    Noah seemed to be in a good mood because he was surrounded by a reliable body.


    I thought maybe my fat figure matched Noah well.


    Of course, without hypnosis, we could never get along.


    He''s making Noah a female character and poking up his hands.


    With that sense of betrayal, I shook my waist like an animal, recalling the first time we met.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!¡­! Ok¡­! Ho-ot¡­Duh, smelly bozie, black bozie, pop it, please.?"Noah gets distracted when he''s working in an unimaginable way.


    I smiled broadly in my arms as if I were happy.


    The fact that Noah is sticking to his whole body is unbelievably excited.


    The ruler that has been raised to the limit becomes harder.


    I dipped Noah''s saggy bozie right before the incident and pushed him into the womb.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ok, yuck...! Ook...Oh, my God! Dekal''s sleep...¡­Joah...!


    Smells like...!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. Let''s see! Let''s go!"


    "Baby...! Ok! Five Grains...¡­!!"


    "I''m wrapped in a dark doggie!"


    Noah tilted his head back and gasped and twisted his back.


    I poked Noah''s bozie in a fit of spirit, and I squirted a thick semen.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    Noah reacted sensitively to the situation in his wall.


    He opens his mouth and admires silently because of the rattling of the uterus.


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­Okay¡­¡­. Oh¡­. Hot¡­¡­!"


    Things won''t stop.


    It pours into Noah''s womb.


    Next time, shall we turn it around? No. I''d prefer a close body that I can smell at any time.


    I sat on the bed holding Noah.


    Noah naturally hugged me.


    Noah''s limbs wrap around my hips and neck.


    "Dear Decal, please love the female character more...¡­."


    "Well, guess what I''m thinking?"


    Then Noah kissed me on the back of my neck and kissed me.


    "To the point where I fainted,


    It smells like you''re going to pack a bunch of smelly shit in a female magazine...?"


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    "I want it."


    Noah gently shook his back looking at me with moist eyes.


    I moved my back and forth and stirred Noah''s boji calmly.


    Crunchy¡­¡­.


    I didn''t move in a hurry, but the bed creaked.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Noah puts his hand on my heart with a gentle melting expression on his face and stumbles.


    "Noah, pretend to be a puppy."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    He immediately shakes his back and pokes Noah''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh...! Ok...¡­! Joe...! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I''m looking at a dark cat...!"


    "Like a dark man!"


    "Yes¡­! Five Grains¡­"¡­!"


    Noah dropped his head and groaned.


    He said with his wild eyes.


    "Joeyo...." Woof...Bark...!


    I like Dekal''s sleep. Blank."


    Hmm. Something''s missing.


    Noah blushes red as if he knows what I mean.


    He made the shape of his ears with his hands and said in a crawling voice while acting cute.


    "¡­¡­blank."


    "Noah!!"


    I poked Noah''s bozie so violently that my belly flapped.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­ He-keuk, He-it, Ha-a-ang...Woof... Woof...!"


    If you pretend to be a dog, you''ll see.


    I saw Noah''s bozie constantly poking at him when I saw him imitating his crying even though I didn''t tell him if he had learned it.


    Noah hugged me tightly with his legs and buried his face in my arms.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­. Yes¡­! Haaaaaaah.Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "I quit being an executor, and now I''m a blackhead in 24 hours. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, my God...!"!"


    Noah licked my neck with his tongue.


    It can also be sucked by biting with its lips and munching


    I patted Noah''s backside with my hands and pushed him deep into the bogey.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "Choo..."Chup... Ho-ot...."


    Noah put his hand on my shoulder and began to shake his hips.


    Crunchy.


    I squeezed Noah''s butt and raised his back together.


    I think it''s going to be cheap...!


    "Noah..."


    Put strength into Noah''s arms.


    Noah was caught by me and stuck out his tongue and flustered.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Five Grains¡­!"


    Noah tilts his head back.


    I moved my back like it was vibrating, so I poked my bozie quickly at short intervals.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in Noah''s female doggie...!"


    "Yes...! Oops...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... Please put on a put-put...!


    Please pack a smelly semen...!"


    Noah''s body falls back like it''s falling.


    When I held my back with my arm, Noah touched my leg with his hand and held it straight.


    Noah''s breasts fluttered in a pleasing way as he shook his waist and poked his thumb.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    on the verge of mercy


    I unpacked the implant with a whim and sprayed semen on Noah''s body.


    Beaureuruut!


    The semen, which erupted like an explosion, covered Noah''s lower abdomen and breast with semen.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The answer was to believe the idea that came to mind.


    Noah flinched and peaked with his whole body as the semen was sprayed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh...!"


    "I''ve changed my mind. You need to spray it on your body to smell it, right?"


    I inserted it back into Noah''s boji."Ang, hot, hoo...¡­ a nasty smell...¡­. Ho-ok¡­. Smell of semen all over my body¡­Uh, uh, uh...¡­. Whoops¡­."


    Noah''s bozie is poking up because of the smell.


    "Favorite¡­ DeCarl''s smelling love...¡­."


    "I''m going to wipe my sleep with a female magazine.


    I''ll spray it all over your body."


    "ang,ang,ang... yes...!"


    Noah puts hot semen in his mouth after spraying it on his body.


    "Chubb..."."


    This is a new attempt for me, too.


    I''m inspired by Noah because I like the circumstances of my wall.


    This is because he decided not to make any further decisions.


    Yes¡­.


    I''ll spray everything I pack from now on.


    I grabbed Noah''s waist tightly and poked him.


    In 4 hours.


    Noah is covered with semen.


    I succeeded in covering my entire body with situation number three, and from number five, I thought, ''I think this is enough."¡­.


    The brakes were broken, so I just sprayed everything on Noah''s body.


    Noah is full of semen all over his body fluids.


    "Ah-booh-booh-booh-booh."¡­. Ubbb¡­."


    I never stopped poking at Noah after making him look like that.


    "All of it, DeCarl''s, the smell of sleep...¡­?"


    Noah seemed to be happy as if he was going to drown in semen.


    "I''m wrapping it again. I''m spraying it on Noah''s body."!!"


    I was poking Noah''s bozie until I was about to die.


    Just before it burst out, he took the jar out of the bog and sprayed it on Noah''s belly and breast.


    He was so energetic that he jumped over Noah''s face and buried him in bed.


    Noah''s black hair and neat eyebrows, all of them are covered with semen.


    Surrounded by strong semen like jelly, Noah was able to swallow semen just by a mouthful.


    So the bed got very dirty.


    It''s new, but...


    It was a moment when I realized how much semen I was making to pay for a woman''s boji.


    "Bub¡­. Ubbb¡­"¡­. Whoo¡­. Ok¡­¡­. Clothes..."


    Noah was half fainted.


    I''ve been exposed to the smell of deep drops for too long, so I''m sticking out my tongue with my eyes open as if I''ve been hit by a dangerous drug.


    "I''m putting it in the dark doggie again!"


    I inserted it into Noah''s boji with energy.


    "Yes¡­...ohhhhhhhhhhhhh...?"


    In 4 hours.


    I let Noah go until I completely covered him with semen.


    "Woof¡­"Woof..."¡­. Oh¡­. Hak¡­¡­."


    That''s amazing.


    Noah''s appearance is almost invisible because of the semen.


    I was barely satisfied.


    Noah lied down with his whole body open and flinched as he continued to peak with the smell of semen.


    "Mr. Decal¡­."


    Such Noah struggled to bring up the words.


    "Would you like me to clean it for you?"


    Because you know that you went too far.


    I was asleep and took out the towel right away.


    by the way


    Noah turned his back.


    Sweat reveals the white, wet skin.


    "Behind¡­¡­?"


    "¡­¡­."


    My reason snapped.


    Attach the waist to Noah''s hip and insert a ruler.


    "Five grains..."


    "Be prepared. I''ll put you in a semen...!"


    "Oh, my...! Ho...¡­!"


    Noah gently shook his hips as if he was happy.


    "Please make sure that the smell of Mr. Decal doesn''t go away...!


    So that we know who the owner of this hen can be...¡­"


    Far from being the owner, he shakes his back as if he was a male.


    Noah bent forward and raised his butt.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Clothes..." Ho-ok. Five Grains¡­!!"


    I sprayed semen on Noah''s body all night.


    I thought I''d fill my whole body with semen.


    I even used a poo hole and poured semen into the intestines.


    As a result


    Noah spoke vaguely as if he had been defeated after struggling with slime.


    "Beef and¡­¡­ semen¡­"¡­ a lot¡­¡­ thank you¡­¡­?"


    1 year and 2nd month of toilet power.


    After that day, Noah''s favorite thing about me is my fully matured rice.

 321 Chapter - 320

    The story of Diana''s reception as a bride happened when she was fooling around in her room as usual.


    "Dekal!"


    "What, what."


    Dianna rushed into my room with great spirit.


    "What are you doing in the dark on a sunny day?


    You''re gonna rot!"


    The pink-haired noblewoman,


    Remove the blinds by saying something like a mother.


    Bright sunshine poured in.


    "Ugh!"


    "Don''t sound like a dead body from a grave.


    Get out of bed. There''s a place we should go together today!"


    "Look at me.


    You won''t believe me if I tell Tilia how many times I packed yesterday."


    "Did you do it with your sister?"


    Diana put her hand on her side and inflated her cheek in a threatening manner.


    "Okay, okay. I''ll get up."


    Raise your hand and make a surrender gesture before you get angry.


    Diana sighed deeply.


    "Let''s go. We have to go shopping first.


    I ordered some clothes for Decal!"


    "What should I wear?"


    What are you talking about...?


    "Master, excuse me."


    Then, Selene came into the room asking for my understanding.


    "What? Even Selene...¡­."


    Selene had a large bundle of documents in her arms.


    I had a bad feeling.


    "It''s the etiquette you have to follow on the day of the wedding.


    I''ll give you seven days, and you''ll understand! Perfectly!"


    "¡­¡­Diana¡­."


    It feels like it''s going unilaterally.


    "Fat or thin, that''s enough now.


    But at least I won''t let my man be ignored by others.


    Do you have any complaints?


    "No... I have no complaints."


    Oops.


    I don''t think we should go against it.


    Diana''s momentum is rocket-like.


    She''s already dressed up as if she''s ready to go out.


    A white blouse and a long skirt. Today, I felt like Cody cared not to look young.


    Your face looks more mature.


    Are your hips and breasts growing?


    I heard that pregnant women''s breasts grow, but that''s not the only reason.


    Which means I''ve been growing up for some time I haven''t noticed.


    "Studying carefully later.


    If you don''t know, I''ll teach you with my body."


    Teach with body...¡­.


    It sounds like a dirty word.


    "Come on. Get up.


    And, come on, come on, that big pig."


    "Huh? All of a sudden?"


    "I''m going to make sure the clothes fit."


    You really prepared this.


    All right, then....


    I changed into a fat body.


    After having s*x with Noah, I wash thoroughly once a day.


    It is based on aging when making rice balls for Noah, but maintaining cleanliness when it is not.


    Thanks to you, the body to wash is included three. I''m so lazy...¡­.


    "I''ll help you with your clothes. Could you raise your arm?"


    What Selene took out.


    I thought it was a curtain, not a dress.


    I left myself at Selene''s touch and asked.


    "How does it feel to have a wedding here?"


    When I see a groom wearing black,


    I don''t think it''s much different from the wedding I know.


    "It feels like the bride and groom are celebrated with a pledge of love in a place of family and relatives."


    "Hmm."


    It''s as I imagined.


    It reminds me of the saying that wherever people live, they are similar.


    "What did you expect?"


    "This is the world.


    I thought there would be a tradition to prove bravery by picking the neck of an animal.


    That would have been fun."


    "That barbaric tradition disappeared a hundred years ago."


    What a shame.


    If I were still here, I would have called Estee to catch a great guy.


    "What are you trying to catch in the first place?"


    "I can catch Diana."


    I grinned.


    Diana shivered as if she remembered when she was in my hands.


    "Don''t remind me. My body is getting numb."


    "That was good, wasn''t it?


    "Nice Decal is much better. What."


    Diana turned her head with her arms folded.


    So cute.


    I''ll do whatever Diana wants to do today.


    "It''s over."


    "Oh."


    It''s a perfect suit for the body.


    It wasn''t a black and white outfit like a tuxedo.


    It was a clothes that I would think of as a lord of the aristocracy who lived well even if I wore it normally.


    "Okay. Clothes are through.


    Then let''s go."


    "Selle''s. Take care of the house."


    "Good luck."


    After Selene''s polite farewell, we went out to the streets.


    Walking down the street with Diana, she is completely eye-catching.


    Rather than respecting other people''s privacy, people here seemed to enjoy coming to see if there was anything unusual.


    It''s different from modern times.


    It doesn''t mean this side is uncivilized.It hides well depending on the social atmosphere, but human nature is rather this way.


    Perhaps even in modern times, it has become a mockery of being filmed without permission.


    "What?"


    "You look like the lady of the Vanguard family...¡­."


    "Which family is that next to you?"


    There is a lot of speculation about my identity in people''s mouths.


    More attention is drawn to which family I am than to who I am.


    Just walking with Diana made it clear that she was a nobleman.


    "¡­¡­."


    I glanced at Diana''s side face.


    She, who cares about this reputation more than anyone else, said nothing with her lips closed.


    Hmm¡­.


    "This way."


    I followed Diana around hard and acted as a porter.


    Perhaps he intended to serve me as a servant, but things piled up like mountains in both arms.


    I was busy just putting it in my personal locker.


    "What the hell are you living like this?"


    "My father''s present. And what we''re going to use."


    ''We?''


    "Combined?"


    The store owner''s eyes grew as if they were going to pop out.


    I think I heard what I just said wrong and I''m chewing.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana clenched her lips and frowned.


    "Are you ashamed of me? Diana."


    "No, it''s a coma."


    My lady. You look uncomfortable.


    "This is the oversized garment you ordered."


    "Good job."


    There is a huge amount of gold coins coming and going in front of my eyes.


    Why do I have so many clothes?


    That''s for fat...!


    "Look at it in order.


    This is a mellow dress. This is a mellow dress. This is a mellow dress. This is a mellow dress.¡­."


    "¡­¡­are they preliminary?"


    "No, it''s different depending on where it is.


    It''s written on the paper I gave you earlier."


    You''ve been preparing for this whole time?


    As I was a candidate...¡­.


    "Decal, look at my clothes."


    "Uh, uh."


    "This is for the day. This is in the evening...¡­."


    Diana''s face was quite serious.


    It shall be carefully determined what clothes to wear in each time zone.


    And my opinion was quite reflected when choosing.


    He lives his own way.


    I can''t believe I''m going to decide what the bride will wear.¡­.


    I can feel Diana''s strange heart.


    I thought it was a mistake to follow her with a fat body and make her a spectacle.


    I was going to play a little bit.


    It was dark before I knew it, as I followed Diana''s items in her personal storage box.


    "That''s enough for the first day."


    "First day¡­?"


    "Tomorrow, the next day, I have a schedule.


    Decal only needs to listen to me."


    "Wait."


    I couldn''t resist and grabbed Diana''s wrist.


    Diana flinched.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?


    You don''t listen to me?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Look me in the eye."


    "I want to hurry."


    She seemed slightly angry with me.


    "And now that I''m full...¡­.


    Before that, I want to get married in pretty clothes."


    "Hmm."


    I lacked consideration.


    It wasn''t the time to fool around in the room.


    No. It''s a lie if you''ve forgotten your appointment with Diana.


    I don''t care if I''m just full. I thought it might be better to be full.


    She seemed to have a different idea.


    "How would everyone see you and me?


    If I''m full...¡­."


    "That''s a bad word."


    "You don''t know! I don''t care what others say, what others say. You trash...!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana gasped and breathed.


    "Now it''s.... No, it''s not.


    I''m sorry."


    "I''m waiting here. I''ll be right back."


    "Where are you going...?


    Diana looked up at me anxiously.


    I was annoyed until a while ago, but suddenly I feel anxious.


    During pregnancy, people experience severe emotional changes due to rapid hormonal changes.


    So I wasn''t angry because I heard trash from her.


    I want you to do more.


    Is this too perv?


    Anyway...


    I wanted to talk about something serious.


    I''m sorry, fat.


    No matter what you say, you can''t talk about serious things with a visual that seems to insult a woman from now on.


    I came of magic and transferred to the level of the body for a while.


    Take your clothes out of your personal locker and...¡­.


    All right. The transformation is over.


    I went to Diana.


    Dianna looked down all by herself, with her face down look on her face.


    I sneaked up and hugged Diana.


    "Ahhhhhhaha!


    "Diana!"


    "Oh...! De, DeCarl? How come you''re back?"


    "I want to talk about something."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Diana, listen up."


    "D, I don''t want to hear it."


    Diana held her skirt tightly and shook her shoulders.Today, Diana is really emotionally unstable.


    The way he is sad and angry in front of me is very...touch with


    "You''re all bothered, aren''t you?


    I know. Now I''m not the best for you. I bet you''ve been throwing your marriage promises at my sister and other girls."


    "It''s true that you don''t take it seriously.


    If you thought it was a lifelong choice with a woman, you wouldn''t have brought it up like that."


    I held Diana''s hand.


    And she smiled at her eyes.


    "Uh¡­."


    Diana flushed her cheeks red.


    "But. I''m not even messing with you.


    I got close because it was fun to scold you for s*x when you said you hated me, but...¡­."


    "Ss, trash...!"


    This "garbage" was nice to listen to because it felt shy.


    "I like Diana, who can''t hide her feelings for me as she does now.


    You are special to me."


    "Is it special...?


    "Yes."


    I took out the ring.


    "Bar, ring. Did you get it?"


    "No, I just bought it."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana glared at me with discontent.


    "Uh, it doesn''t matter when you prepared the ring.


    The heart is important."


    "I think I''m coaxing you."


    the streets of the night


    in the middle of a quiet luxury residential street


    We are hiding our smiles as if we are tickled by each other''s funny behavior.


    "Diana''s tricky."


    "But why did you choose me as your bride?"


    "It''s pretty."


    "The prettiest?"


    "Don''t ignore my Harlem."


    Diana patted me on the chest.


    "I''m not picking up my ring!"


    "You''re pretty enough to want to get married."


    Diana stopped at a snap.


    Standards always change when evaluating appearance.


    It also changes depending on the intimacy, situation, and number of times you''ve seen it repeatedly.


    Such a thing cannot be divided into absolute levels from a certain level.


    But...


    Diana who fell in love was very pretty.


    That was for sure.


    "That''s my ring from the mountain."


    "Fool! Fool! It should be an expensive and shiny ring that I bought after thinking about it for a long time."


    Put a ring on Diana''s finger.


    She was still looking down at her hand.


    "Dekal... do you want to marry me?"


    "Wait a little while before you say it."


    "I can''t wait...Tell me... Huh?


    I''m the best bride... Admit it¡­."


    "If marriage is based on the duty of King Jeongjo not to have any relationship with another woman, I can''t keep that promise."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana was still listening to my long excuse.


    "But this life.


    I promise Diana you''re the only one who''s married to a man named Decal who came to this world."


    "Can I tell you now?"


    "As much as you want."


    "The woman of the Vanguard family keeps her incisions.


    Even though he is a shameless husband who proudly says he wants to play with another woman...¡­.


    I promise you... that Diana Vanguard''s man is only Decal."


    Should we hug each other now?


    "Mom, look at that."


    "Oh, my..."


    ¡­¡­.


    I was greatly embarrassed by the passers-by''s whispering.


    This time, they say that they are a good couple.


    After all, what others say is the same.

 322 Chapter - 321

    "This is the pledge of love, isn''t it?"


    Did you rehearse in advance?"


    "I love the wedding ceremony.


    What Decal really said...¡­. I''m so happy¡­."


    Diana shed tears.


    I hugged Diana and soothed her.


    "Am I the right woman for Decal''s bride?


    I can admit it...¡­?"


    From a book.


    The need for recognition doesn''t go away no matter how much you satisfy it.


    It is said that how you deal with it greatly determines a person''s life.


    Diana was ruined in a pretty form that I wanted.


    Look up at me.


    There is a desire that cannot be met even if it is filled and filled.


    Squeeze...


    Diana is bringing me in.


    I''m...


    He grinned with sincerity.


    "Then... ..I can''t think of anything but Diana.


    She''s the prettiest bride ever."


    "¡­¡­."


    I saw the moment when Diana''s eyes were eaten by the incongruity.


    Now forever, she can''t get out of my grasp.


    Patting the lovely Diana.


    "If you need anything, get it.


    Let''s find out together if there''s anything to find out."


    "Okay, leave anything to me.


    Your bride...¡­ I''ll do everything for you.?"


    Hypnosis is fun.


    Manipulate the mind and observe the most attractive shining moment.


    Sometimes I touch it.


    I don''t mean what I said was a lie.


    I mean everything about Diana.


    I lie often, but ironically, I can control everything, so I don''t have to make it up on purpose.


    I can be sincere when I shouldn''t be sincere.


    Diana must be happy to marry me.


    He''s probably struggling in bed.


    I''m willing to have my own child.


    But if you observe Diana''s whole life and start counting her meeting with me.


    It was the most terrible thing in her life that she finally met me.¡­.


    Who can let her know?


    It is the pleasure of hypnosis to face such darkness.


    I marry Diana for my pleasure.


    How happy she will smile at me...¡­.


    A few days later.


    On the wedding day.


    I called Bella and got her makeup done.


    "Who''s your master meeting with so much strength?"


    Bella said, applying something to my skin.


    "My bride."


    "Ha?"


    There is an amazing response.


    "Okay, that pink-haired girl, right?


    Poor thing...."


    I tapped Bella''s butt.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Poor thing to the bride. Poor thing. Do you want to get hit?"


    Bella said, touching my hair with delicate hand movements.


    "As long as you''re happy.


    It''s just a pity that humans don''t know that they''re bound to be played by God."


    "I didn''t plan a dirty conspiracy.


    I''m just thinking about getting married to Diana and having s*x with her all night."


    "God who hypnotizes the mind.


    Trying to tie it to the human consciousness of marriage,


    It''s like we''re going to hold the clouds with a rope."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella is smart.


    It''s too much.


    Sometimes I think I know more about hypnosis than I do.


    We used to talk about hypnosis and women like this before.


    If you think about it, all the subjects who can share such topics are gods.


    Those who are already out of the human realm.


    Even if you pretend to be human with humanity.


    The fact that we are beyond aging is a big difference between man and God.


    "Was it better to just celebrate?"


    "Some of you need to talk to me."


    "Is the master okay?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Maybe it''s better to have power in your hands and get married like a human being from now on.


    No one feels the same way as the master.


    He remains a god who controls people''s minds. No one''s going to be able to come close."


    "Well."


    I woke up and looked in the mirror.


    You''re so handsome.


    "Thank you, Bella."


    "If this is the case, you can ask me anytime.


    I don''t want to deal with fat particles, but the owner''s original is really cool."


    "¡­¡­when you toilet the germina."


    Bella shut her mouth and listened to me.


    "No, maybe a long time ago.


    I got hypnotized, and everything about me was like hypnotized.


    If I''m the only one who feels the solitude of the manipulator, it''s a luxury to want someone to sympathize with me."


    "You don''t need that?"


    "What my heart wants is simple.


    pervert s*x...Pretty girl! Those two are all I need.So I will continue to be the god of hypnosis. As a hypnosis god, I want to see Diana''s life hypnotized."


    Bella, who listened to my passionate speech, opened her eyes wide as if she was caught off guard and stayed still.¡­.


    Suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Are you laughing?"


    "Ahaha! But the master is too brazen."

 323 Chapter - 322

    "Code!?"


    Bella lied down and started doing sit-ups.


    "It''s up to the knee on the elbow. I''m not taking a break!"


    "Hak, my lord. You''re gonna make me see you off like this...!?"


    "I''ll be right back, Bella."


    "Like a master..." Make fun of me.!"


    It''s perfectly right to say that you''re fooling around.


    For the unhappy and happy woman who was hypnotized and became my bride.


    Let''s wrap this wedding up nicely.


    So with Bella''s help, I appeared as the best groom.


    The wedding is held at a villa owned by Vanguard.


    Of course, ordinary guests cannot participate and are directly or indirectly related to the Vanguard family or friendly aristocrats.


    Or it was a place where only qualified people could come.


    We''re going to have a wedding with everyone we know.


    Dianna seemed to have collected all the people who could come in here, as she said.


    I didn''t mean to ask you to get married with congratulations from the clam family.


    "Look over there."


    "That''s the adventurer?"


    This is a little too much.


    Everyone is whispering as if it were a given.


    After going through these places a few times, I felt that Diana deserved to be sensitive to others'' eyes.


    The world of nobles.


    Stia and Diana have been through it like air.


    However, there is no reason to feel intimidated, so I walk with my back straight.


    Delicious food is prepared at the banquet hall.


    Diana was next to her father.


    She is constantly greeting people who visit her father.


    Shall we go?


    "D¨¦cal¡­!"


    As soon as Diana saw me, she ran out first.


    I held Diana''s hand with a gentle smile.


    "I''m here."


    "I was worried. What if he didn''t come?"¡­."


    "No way.


    The prettiest bride in the world is waiting for me."


    "Ugh..."


    Diana said in a small voice, shaking.


    "¡­...Did you eat something wrong?"


    "So pretty, Diana."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Pretty."


    Diana nodded with a red face as she fell for the compliment.


    "Okay....


    Stop it... It tickles."


    Now you''re laughing with all your heart.


    I approached her father and relatives with the bride.


    "Sorry for the late greeting."


    "You''re finally here.


    Do you know how long Diana''s been waiting for you?"


    "Oh, my God! This is the groom?


    Oh my...! It''s so cool. Diana. She kept saying that I look nice.


    Did you think about hiding such a handsome groom?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana turns her head when she gets my attention.


    ¡­¡­I think she was covering herself.


    Well, I said, "I''ll make you a pig bride.


    I''m responsible, too.


    I''m not sure what I''m going to look like in this place, Diana.


    I like Diana.


    I want to see you happy as a hypnotic assistant rather than insulting others.


    This is an extension of the pleasure.


    "No wonder I''m ugly in Diana''s eyes.


    She''s a waste of money to me."


    My shameless acting skills shone.


    Diana''s father grinned.


    He was hypnotized by me the other day.


    So, well....


    There was no need to talk or explain the situation before the ceremony.


    "She''s a proud daughter everywhere, but there''s nothing to be humble about!


    Don''t be surprised to hear it. This handsome man is a member of a warrior party.


    It was also a great help to bring down the devil!"


    "Prince Vanguard, is that true?"


    Thanks to his father-in-law, the flaw that he had "no family" seemed to pass by.


    "Can you believe that?


    There are so many people who cheat like that these days.¡­."


    Diana was furious.


    "What does that mean? You''re saying my groom is a crook?"


    "Well... no. I''m not saying you''re...."


    The lady dressed up as a jewel says, "Are you getting stabbed?"


    ¡­¡­well.


    It seems that not only friendly aristocrats are gathering.


    Those who keep each other in check.


    Some people might want to see what kind of man Dianna Vanguard is dating.


    Some of them may have brought connections to strengthen the bond between the original families.


    It''s not my business.


    Let''s cut in before Diana explodes.


    If the bride is rumored to have magically hurt a guest at the wedding...Uh-huh.


    It was then.


    "Dear lady, don''t worry."


    This voice...!


    I glanced back.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt.


    I heard something that I can''t miss."


    "Lisa..."


    Belissa Cramel.


    Do you need any other explanation? He is now the most famous person in the kingdom.I am not qualified enough to be a guest at the wedding. Rather, it was clear that other nobles would burn envy just by bringing her.


    "Yo, the warrior himself...!"


    The Vanguard family gave a relaxed smile as if they had already known.


    "Didn''t I tell you?


    The warrior himself participated."


    "¡­¡­."


    Even though the lady was so humiliated that she was as red as a ripe persimmon, Lisa said with a refreshing face.


    "Dekal is my most trusted colleague.


    I wouldn''t have been anything without him."


    "¡­...Oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    "You''re a brave words like that...¡­."


    "It''s a name for our kingdom! Decal!"


    Even the people watching began to get excited.


    Thanks to you, my nose bridge seems to reach the sky.


    "Thank you, Lisa."


    "It''s all right.


    To tell you the truth, I wanted to see what a wedding is like.


    Your wedding is complicated, but...¡­."


    "Thank you¡­" Warrior!


    Thank you for visiting me while I was busy.."


    Diana seems very moved.


    Lisa made the wedding shine herself, so shall we?


    "I can''t stay till the end. Please forgive me. Miss Vanguard.


    I have to go somewhere in a hurry."


    "I''ll get you a carriage."


    "That''s all right.


    Lord Vanguard has already prepared everything for us."


    With the advent of a warrior, everything changed.


    It''s not only that people''s eyes have turned to favor.


    More and more people want to greet me to make a connection with the warrior.


    I was nervous because there were a lot of young women and married women and married women.


    Because we are being watched by our feisty bride.


    I enjoyed tightrope walking and greeted the nobles.


    Who will officiate? I thought there was a concept of officiating in the first place, but surprisingly, it was the executioner who officiated.


    "This is Vale Noah, officiating at the wedding."


    "To Lord Bale Noah...!"


    "That''s Miss Diana''s wedding!"


    "¡­¡­."


    ¡­... these guys.


    Actually, isn''t everything hiding somewhere and peeking?


    It would have been a big trouble if I came fat. If Noah sticks to me while officiating, there is no such mess.


    I stood in front of Noah smiling inwardly.


    "I''ve never heard of an executive officiating."


    "It usually helps ordinary citizens who can''t afford to get married.


    I''m very popular, so I''m being asked for a position like this kind of like this."


    "Nice to meet you, Noah."


    "Yes, Mr. Decal."


    Diana holds my hand tightly.


    All right, all right.


    You''re telling me not to have fun with other girls, right?


    The wedding will be held.


    We''re gonna have to do it the last time we did it on the street that


    I swore an oath of love.


    "The bride and groom will never lose faith in the face of difficulties.


    Do you swear to cherish and love each other?"


    ''I swear.'' ''I swear.''"


    Diana looked like she was about to cry.


    The bride holds her hand tightly and reassures her for fear of crying.


    Then Diana smiled cutely at me.


    The ceremony was over in a minute by minute.


    The banquet lasted all day.


    I had a hoarse throat because I repeatedly talked about how valuable and happy the marriage was for me today.


    But I didn''t feel bad.


    Diana, who became a priest...¡­.


    I keep looking.


    Even a woman who is dependent on hypnosis.


    It feels new to see him wearing a white dress and becoming my bride and holding a ceremony.


    I want to defile it with s*xual meaning.


    The ruler is getting hard in the pants.


    He''s out in the hallway trying to calm down for a while, and he''s breathing.


    Someone talked to me.


    "Master, are you all right?"


    Selene?


    It''s not the same Made clothes as usual.


    Selene in a black dress helps me.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I''m a guest. Do you want me to get you some water?"


    "Selene¡­."

 324 Chapter - 323

    ¡ñ turned to another woman about the bride and grabbed Selene by the arm.


    "Oh¡­."


    Selene swallowed her breath.


    Just now, like I realized what I was trying to do.


    "Oh, no!"


    "What?"


    "I was able to participate because of Lady Diana''s consideration.


    I can''t betray your heart. Master¡­."


    He buries his head on the neck of his begging Selene and leaves lip marks while washing his skin.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Selene reacts sensitively and puts pressure on her arm to shake off my hand.


    But I didn''t let go.


    There''s a charming Bozie Maid in front of you who likes to have s*x behind your back.


    I can''t stand it.


    Selene is no longer Diana''s maid,


    The hypnosis that I used to walk still lingers.


    The hypnosis is, "You dream of having s*x with me in secret."


    To the devoted Maid who brought Dianna here since she was a child,


    Is there any more mischievous hypnosis?


    It is no exaggeration to say that this hypnosis has greatly changed Selene''s life.


    If it were her before she was hypnotized, she would have slapped me on the cheek.


    She can''t resist.


    To me, to my hypnosis, to be played.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Master... Please reconsider...¡­."


    Selene''s cheeks turned red.


    You can already feel that your skin''s temperature is rising.


    I haven''t hugged yet, but I felt cozy from Selene.


    Selene''s body is preparing to accept the man.


    I could tell it by its s*xy smell.


    "Please¡­.


    I...."


    Selene tried desperately to hold onto her reason and push me away.


    He shook his head and tried to drop the day he clung to his neck.


    That gesture, a thin trembling voice.


    "She''s my bozo maid, isn''t she?"


    "Today... I would like to congratulate Lady Diana as a friend."."


    Even Boji Maid, who can clean up my dick, having s*x with the groom at your wedding is too stimulating.


    It made me like secretly having s*x.


    She was trying to push me away with a stronger alert than usual.


    Because I have a hunch that it''s going to be a hell of a s*x...¡­.


    "Selene..." You know that, right?"


    "Oh¡­."


    I bit Selene''s ear with my lips and whispered while chewing.


    "Diana and my wedding.


    It''s a chance you''ll never have again. If I miss this opportunity...I can''t ever have s*x with a lady who became a bride again...¡­."


    "Laughing..."


    Selene''s soft green eyes were wet with water.


    Gather your thighs and sigh sadly.


    Just imagining it makes me feel better...¡­.


    "¡­¡­Selene¡­.


    The lady who became a bride had s*x behind her back.."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    My lord, I''m...¡­ I don''t know...¡­ please don''t make it shameless...."


    "I''ll see you anyway. You''re Made, aren''t"


    I seduce Selene.


    "The Lady Who Became a Bride"...¡­.


    Whispering the keyword.


    The groom, who married the bride, says what he shouldn''t say.


    Be anxious.


    You can fix it if you get caught, but that doesn''t mean it''s okay.


    My heart was as nervous as Selene.


    So just a very light touch...¡­.


    I could see how good it would be to see what would happen next.


    Selene must feel the same way.


    "Oh¡­¡­...Mudo¡­."


    Selene opens her mouth.


    However, he knew it was a mistake soon, so he kept his mouth shut.


    "Nobody..." What?


    You want to go somewhere where no one else is?"


    "¡­...Uhhhh...¡­. Please... Master...¡­.


    Please forgive me...."


    "What do you forgive? Selene didn''t do anything wrong.


    Didn''t you look forward to it? s*x that betrays Diana."


    "No....


    I am the Lord''s bozo maid, but I can''t abandon grace in this way...¡­."


    Hang in there?


    It''s like you''re going to fall down if you push it.


    Selene voluntarily held back from begging for betrayal and s*x.


    That''s amazing.


    "Women of the House of Vanguard keep their incisions."


    I thought it was just something Diana said.


    The personality of Made Selene shows the owner''s personality.


    But...


    I''m the master of Selene now, right?


    Selene can''t resist this s*x.


    The keyword "dream" is the key.


    Who''s against achieving what they dream of?


    I made a dirty delusion her dream, and if you cling to me, you can achieve it.


    This is the biggest reason why Selene came to our castle as a "Bogi Maid."


    I touched Selene''s voluptuous breast over her clothes.A moment ago, I took a vow of love and washed her neck with a mouthful, and with the hand I was holding tight with Diana.


    Squeeze Selene''s breast.


    "Oh... No...."


    A faint voice.


    Selene put her hand on my wrist, but it''s not a proper resistance.


    I squeezed Selene''s neck while gently touching her breast.


    It''s soft¡­¡­.


    Something feels odd.


    "Selle''s. You''re not wearing underwear?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I stopped my hand and looked into Selene''s eyes.


    Selene turned her eyes to cover her red face with the back of her hand.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong...¡­.


    That''s why I''m here...."


    "¡­¡­I have to cancel it. It''s your fault, too.


    You''re telling me you''ve been floating around in your big, wet clothes?"


    "Yeah... hhhhhhm.¡­.


    The intention to seduce the Lord was...¡­."


    I grabbed Selene''s milk with both hands and questioned her.


    "Then what''s up with your big breasts?


    Why don''t you tell me straight? Are you trying to hook up an aristocrat or raise your status?"


    "Never¡­...never!


    I don''t betray my master."


    "Do you believe Maid, who betrayed her ex-owner and treated her like a baby?"


    Tears well up in Selene''s eyes.


    She looks like she''s going to burst into tears because she''s been humiliated.


    I''m so out of control.


    Forgetting that she is the bridegroom who got married today, she squeezes Selene''s breasts into a trance.


    The richness that can be felt even on top of clothes.


    Except for some of the women in our shell castle, who sort out the sequence with one lily,


    Selene is big enough. I liked the feeling that my hands were full and overflowing.


    Suck Selene''s neck as she touches it.


    "I''m afraid I''ll look fat because I have a big heart.¡­. I took it off...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene held back her tears and kept her mouth shut.


    I see.


    I didn''t know that the slim Selene would have that kind of concern.


    No, if you have a breast like this, you''ll think about any woman.


    No matter what I wear, I can only see my breasts.


    That''s what I like.


    "I love Selene''s chest. It''s a pretty and rewarding chest to touch."


    "Master..." Now...¡­.


    I cleared up the misunderstanding, so please... Please give me some time to volunteer later....


    For now¡­."


    "You don''t want to betray your bride?"


    "Lady Diana...¡­.


    You looked very happy. I don''t want to break your happiness."


    "You don''t have to get caught."


    I hugged Selene tightly, talking rubbish.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"


    Selene''s way of thinking is perfectly normal.


    She doesn''t have the power to resist me.


    And one day, you''ll fall in love with secretly having s*x.


    "I want to wrap it in Selene''s bozie."


    "¡­¡­Oh¡­."


    Selene clasped my clothes and closed her eyes tightly.


    I kept whispering in Selene''s ear like a devil.


    "Let''s have s*x behind the bride''s back.


    Your first night...¡­ I''m taking it away. Selene..."


    "I''m¡­."


    Selene is hesitating.


    The innocent Maid is not allowed to run away and is driven into the water.


    Against the danger that Diana might appear right behind her back.


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene''s arm loses strength.


    I reached under the skirt and gently patted the bogie with my fingers so she didn''t notice.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Selene pulled her hips back and lowered her head.


    I pulled Selene''s panties back and rubbed them with my fingers.


    Serene swallowed her breath when she saw my fingers tangled in eggplant juice.


    I purposely glued my fingers together and took them off and showed off Selene''s eggplant juice.


    "Please do it out of sight...."


    "I''m going to do it here."


    Loosen the belt and lower the pants.


    Selene opened her mouth with admiration as she was caught by my protruding ruler.


    "Oh¡­."


    "Put your back on the wall."


    Push Selene against the wall and roll up her clothes to reveal her round hips.


    It''s Selene''s strong butt.


    Do you know that I''m doing something that I''m not proud of? My knees are bent.


    That was good again.


    It is a special pleasure that can only be felt in this situation.


    I''m taking the risk of being caught.


    I don''t know what angry Diana would do. Nervousness is the same as blood difference.


    Even so,


    The sin that Selene, who has the right personality with a steel plate on her face, feels will be as different as heaven and earth.


    "Master, can''t you think twice? Don''t you think so...?


    At the happy wedding of the master...¡­that sort of thing... if you cut in...¡­."


    "I like Selene''s bozie."


    I made a bombshell remark without hesitation.It would be a big trouble if Diana heard it one by one.


    "Master, I... I signed a contract with Bozie Maid, but...¡­.


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Stuck in Selene''s body trying to convince me somehow.


    Rub the ruler on the buttocks.


    "Secretly having s*x with the bride. You want to, don''t you?


    I''ll put in a thick one...."


    "Yes¡­."


    I''m invincible because I have hypnosis on my back.


    Rubbing a ruler over Selene''s butt, she can be taken by repeating the same words.


    Selene can do the s*x she dreams of.


    That''s the s*x with the lady who became a bride at the wedding.


    Stimulation cannot be the same.


    Selene knows well that you can''t get out of it when you taste it.


    "I''m the master''s bozie maid.


    Please forgive me for continuing to refuse. But¡­¡­ it''s a wedding. It''s not another day..


    If I had s*x betraying you on the day of the wedding, I would......shameless... I''m going to be an unashamed bozie maid.."


    "I''m not ashamed of you, Bozie Maitra...¡­."


    "Please take good care of me.


    When I can still refuse my master...¡­."


    I stuck myself in Selene''s rusty bozie.


    He immediately hugs himself and pushes his limbs deep into the bogey.


    "Oh?"


    Selene didn''t know what had happened, but when I rubbed the dickhead, she soon realized and bowed her head.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­."


    "I had s*x with Selene at the wedding."


    "How come..." My Lord..."Huh¡­."


    "Be an unashamed bozie maid!"


    I''m not ashamed of myself.


    Selene started poking at Selene''s bozie with dirty tricks.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "~~~~~~"! Ugh... ! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oh, no. No...."


    Selene mutters and shakes her head.


    To escape temptation.


    I could see that I was desperate to think about something else.


    As such, Boji is defenseless, so Selene''s tightening of Boji is poking at Boji by shaking her waist vigorously.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh, Selene...See Selene...!


    You''re the bad boy who stole your groom...!"


    "I''m, uhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! No¡­. Never mind¡­Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Selene groans in the hallway.


    Everyone is distracted by the party, so the villa hallway is quiet.


    But whoever''s in the banquet hall can enter the villa,


    It meant that anyone could get caught.


    Selene''s bozie is tightening.


    "Tempting the mercy of the marrying master...Look at Maid!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God! Yeah.!"


    "You wanted me to touch your breasts, didn''t you?" That''s why you took it off, right?"


    "Oh, my lord..." Please forgive me...¡­! Whoo...!"


    He hugs Selene and shakes his back vigorously.


    It was good to see Selene''s breast fluttering as her body shook.


    It pokes a hard jar deep into the boji and enjoys Selene''s boji.


    I feel good...!


    I''ve fallen in love with the s*x that I''m secretly.


    Right after Diana''s marriage. After the pledge of love.


    I am a wicked god who plays tricks on not only Diana but also Selene''s life.


    But I can''t stop.


    He persistently pokes Selene''s bozie with vulgar jokes.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Five Grains¡­! Yup!!"


    After his dream came true, Selene finally began to face his heart.


    He''s already sticking out his butt and touching it.


    I don''t think Selene said anything to Diana to keep her loyalty.


    I''m sure she meant it.


    But it distorts it into hypnotic s*x.

 325 Chapter - 324

    ¡ñ Turning to another woman over the bride "Do you like the secret s*x?


    Do you like being left out by the bride and banged on by the bozie?"


    "Oh... Joe...Oh, my God...! Oh, my God.I can''t...¡­.


    My master sleeps.¡­?"


    Selene''s bozie is very tight.


    He pokes Bo-ji, who is struggling with remorse.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­.


    "Okay...! Ho-ot...¡­! Five Grains¡­! Ok¡­¡­!"


    Selene, who was struggling, suddenly held her breath.


    "Selene?"


    "¡­¡­Huh.Huh,Haha."


    You''re trying to hold on.


    I grabbed Selene by the waist and quickly poked at her.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ogok...! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yes¡­! Ok¡­It''s a... a... a... a... a... a... a...Hoot...!"


    "What''s not working?"


    "This kind of thing... God will never forgive me."Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    "I forgive you.


    Be an unashamed Bojimade...!"


    "That''s... that''s... that''s...¡­! Yes...."


    All kinds of emotions seem to be revealed in Selene''s hand on the wall.


    Pretty hands like someone who''s stuck somewhere and looking for help.


    I overlapped my hand on the back of Selene''s hand and shook my waist quickly.


    "Hungs to the ground.!"


    Selene stuck out her butt and gave me an active look.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ok!Ok...!Ok...JOHNNY...


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Joyo¡­!"


    "Made is secretly having s*x with the groom at the wedding...!


    I''ll scold you with my own words."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­.


    Please bang my boji as hard as you can...?


    "Ah...! Selene..."!!"


    Put your hands together with Selene and shake your waist.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    Selene held her hips up and shook her head.


    "I''m sorry¡­! I''m sorry. Miss...!


    Just a little... I''ll secretly have s*x with my master for a little...?"


    The sin that swells as much as it pleases.


    Selene was releasing it by apologizing to Diana, who was not here.


    I hit Selene''s butt like I was hitting her and pushed her into the depths of the bogey.


    Tightly tightly tightly tightly feels Selene''s bozie.


    "Gasp¡­! Whoo...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "It''s a clandestine s*x, don''t you want to turn it down?"


    "Huh..."¡­.Uh¡­!"


    I told you to turn it down.


    Selene stirs her heart tenaciously so that she can''t stand it.


    "~~~~~~"¡­. Ho...


    Oh, yum, yum......! Married owner''s bed... It''s a gangster... Clothes...¡­. Ho-ok¡­!"


    "Because I''m so excited to spend the first night with Diana."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Selene crouched her thighs and flinched.


    I think I really liked what I said.


    "The s*x you''re looking forward to.


    I''ll do it for Selene''s bozie...!"


    "Oh, it''s...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....! Five...!"


    On the contrary to saying no, Selene keeps sending her hips back.


    I shook my back and poked at Selene''s butt as if it were pushing it back in.


    "Ang,ang,Oh,oh,oh,oh,oh,oh,oh...!"


    "Betrayal s*x. Be corrupted...¡­!


    This is how I return the grace of my master...!"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Oh, my God...¡­!


    Lady Diana...¡­ I''m sending it... I''m sending it..."Lord, sleep tight. ?"


    Selene shook her hips outright.


    I think it''ll be cheap.


    He quickly pokes Selene''s bozie with a position just before the incident.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God.


    "Be honest with me. Did you expect that? Inside, you were wagging your tail because you wanted to get betrayed?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!


    A little bit¡­. I''m looking forward to it a little bit¡­!"


    "A little bit? I told you to be honest, didn''t I?"


    I squeezed Selene''s breast, clasped her waist and stirred her eyes.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Baby...! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...!


    I''m sending it¡­. I''ve been looking forward to it a lot¡­I''ll see you on your wedding day, imagining you being pummeled.I masturbated a week ago.??¡­?"


    "Argh! Make your wish come true.


    Betrayal s*x. Be corrupted!"


    "Huh...!"


    Selene raises her hips closely and gently shakes from side to side to seduce my ruler.


    I grabbed Selene''s waist tightly and poked her bozie so violently that her breasts were fluttering.


    Crunchy...!!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Yum...!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s bad Made bozie."¡­!"


    Press Selene on the wall and wrap semen deep into the bogey.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Whew¡­!"


    Selene flinches in my arms and is exposed to walll conditions.


    Boorurururururururu....


    I poured a thick semen into Selene''s cloth.


    I feel good...


    I expressed my affection by matching my lips to Selene''s head, neck, and shoulders.


    "Hak...." Haaah...¡­. Oops."


    Selene remained still with her hips attached to her body with an ecstatic look on her face.


    "Nobody''s here."


    She looks around, glancing at my words.


    "I''m glad¡­."


    "Let''s do it one more time."


    "Uh¡­."


    As if to show off his stiffness, he pushes it into Selene''s bough and hugs it tightly.


    "Selene."


    "Yes¡­¡­.


    Don''t let me see you.¡­ please pop on my paper¡­?"I lifted Selene as it was.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Selene, who opened her body wide, covered her face with her hands.


    "You miss it, don''


    Do you remember when Diana was caught in this position before?"


    "Yes¡­. I can see clearly."


    I put my arm around Selene''s thigh and put my hand around her neck.


    "Lord, Lord...¡­.


    It stands out...You''re gonna get caught having s*x at the wedding.."


    Squeeze.


    Selene''s bozie tightens my ruler.


    I fixed Selene on my body and shook my back vigorously.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ang, ang, oops...¡­! Oh...! Ok...¡­! Shame on you¡­¡­. I''m embarrassed. It''s the owner...


    It''s like a position to show...Uh-huh. Uh-huh."Awow!


    "Because I had s*x behind my back with the wedding girl.


    Of course we should show them what we were doing at the end."


    Turn the premise of "doing it without being caught" over here.


    Surprise Selene.


    "Uh, ugh, ugh...Ok...! Secretly...¡­ Please keep it a secret¡­Oh, my God...! Ok...¡­! Five Grains¡­.


    The pervert s*x you want...¡­ I''ll do everything¡­¡­."


    "Secretly?"


    "To show this to the girl you''re getting married...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Just in case you get shocked...¡­. Ang...... Ho...¡­! Five Grains!!"


    Selene said, "I can''t avoid it and I''m humiliated to see it unilaterally."


    I pressed down on Selene''s backside and made her bow like a sinner and shook her waist.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh...! Five Grains...¡­! Ok¡­! Ok!"


    "Selene, that''s a complacent idea.


    If you secretly have s*x and pretend you don''t know, the longer you spend, the more you feel betrayed."


    "Yum, yum, yum...Well, let''s go...Oh, my...!


    I''ll see it from my master. ? I''ll see it''s...¡­ Is it right to show you¡­?"


    Selene spoke in a lovely melting voice.


    It was cute to see him struggling beyond normal judgment.


    I wanted to hug Selene and beg her until she fainted.


    This s*x is dense because it can only be done a limited number of times in a limited time.


    After the banquet, the other nobles came in.


    It is not a desirable ending for Selene to become a spectacle.


    If you want to show it to Diana, I''ll show it to her.


    What happened without her knowing.


    "Then¡­!


    I''ll poke Selene''s boji.


    I couldn''t help it because I had a good sleep. You''re doing it, okay?"


    "A sincere apology...¡­ Oh, my God¡­!"


    "What kind of apology is this?


    Do as I say...Dianna will understand after seeing your bozie rusted."


    "Yes, I see¡­¡­.


    As the Lord commanded...I''ll do ¡­¡­."


    Selene''s bozie is tightening.


    That''s amazing. It hasn''t been long since I started but I think it''s going to be cheap again.


    I put strength into Selene''s neck-pressing hand, fixed her posture, and pumped up Bozie vigorously.


    Squeeze, squiggle.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ok¡­!"


    Selene holds her toes tightly and looks, even as she''s at their peak.


    I''m humiliated to see you constantly.


    I was like a poor girl trapped in a torture device.


    I really want to show you. Dear Diana.


    I want to tell you that you married a man like this.


    I''m a really bad guy.


    I saw what she was doing with all the pearls.


    I''m talking to people outside with my father-in-law.


    Looking around often, it seemed like I was starting to care about the fact that I was missing.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Five grains...!"


    I dragged the screen so that Selene, who was flustered and struggling, could see it.


    "Come on, look.


    Diana''s here."


    "Code¡­¡­?"


    Selene was told that Diana was there, so she climaxed.


    "Selene, wake up.


    See, you can still hold on, right?"


    "Ew, extreme..." Oh...¡­. Hot¡­."


    I spoke attentively, but my back didn''t stop shaking.


    He pokes Selene''s bozie without hesitation.


    The juice of the eggplant on the floor is dripping.


    "Look, I''m going to sing it from now on."


    I touched the screen and sent a message to Diana.


    It is a similar principle to what is called when it is in an eight-colored shell castles.


    After confirming the text from Jinju, Diana asked people for their understanding and came to the villa quickly.


    "Look, Selene.


    She''s coming. Diana''s coming.!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...May I do as you say, Master...? Really¡­."


    "Sure. Remember?


    See? You can''t hide that you''re happy. All right?


    "Yes¡­. Yes¡­"¡­. Mischievous¡­!


    Boji, Pangpang, do it...Oh, oh, oh, don''t stop until you get caught.?"I put my hard self on Selene''s watch and wait for Diana to come.


    Diana turned the corner of the hallway. The sound of footsteps is coming closer and closer.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Selene''s bozie is incredibly tight.


    "Ahhhhh...! Cheap...The betrayal of Selene...¡­!"


    The moment I stuck my ruler in Selene''s bozie and packed semen.


    At a fantastic timing, Diana appeared in front of us.


    "Dekal, here you are...¡­Huh¡­?"


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    I hug Selene''s thighs and hug her waist, making her bozie blatantly revealing, and pushing the dick deep into her mouth.


    Selene stuck out her tongue and tilted her head back, revealing to Diana the moment she was being scolded by bozie.


    I was going to give him a fixed line, but because of the insensitive suggestion, Selene was distracted.


    You didn''t mean to do it, but...


    My bride in a white dress is standing in front of me.


    Boji Maid wraps his arms around my neck, twists his waist, and clings to my body with obscene gestures.


    "Master, wrap a thick semen in Made Bozie.?"


    "Selene..."


    Things won''t stop.


    I can''t believe you did this to the wedding! You squeeze the balls out of your guts and sin.


    Wrap up all the so-called squeezing dregs in Selene''s bozie.


    "Okay¡­. Ho-ot¡­"!


    Your majesty''s majesty is so...¡­ I had s*x...¡­."


    Selene''s eyes were raised to a climax.


    I didn''t forget to carry out my order.


    I gave strength to the arm that held Selene. What a fascinating tightening of the boji.


    Only now¡­.


    Selene''s tightening of betrayal and s*x at the wedding...¡­.


    It''s so great that I want to get married a few more times...Squeeze all the semen...¡­.


    She was going crazy because of her eyes sticking to her sensitive limbs as if she was trying to squeeze them out.


    While enjoying the afterglow, Diana stood still in front of us.


    Huh.


    I''m in trouble now.


    I did, but there is no countermeasure as always what I do.


    I''ve only done it before.


    I put Selene down.


    Selene was fortunate in her misfortune that she was almost out of her mind and couldn''t even keep herself.


    "I was wondering where it was.


    Were you with Selene?"


    "¡­...Diana, I''m sorry."


    "What?"


    "Are you mad?"


    "It''s obvious without looking. Decal coaxed Selene, didn''t he?"


    "Well, I said s*x without the bride would feel good."


    I confessed honestly.


    "There were times when we were all mixed up.


    What''s it got to do with it? Just because you''re having s*x at my wedding."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana approaches with a smiling face.


    I felt strong that I stepped on a mine.


    When I thought I shouldn''t give you distance, it was too late.


    "Of course at my wedding.


    s*x with the guest I invited, that''s understandable."


    "Dee, Diana...¡­.


    I should have held it in today. I''m sorry...!"


    "It''s late!!"


    Diana''s lightning punch raced in my abdomen.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    This mana reaction...¡­.


    It''s definitely a real punch.


    "Let''s cover the time and place! Fool! Just die. You scumbagain!


    Diana went away huffing and puffing.


    Oh, my...


    You really upset the bride at the wedding.


    A guy like me.


    Before chasing him, he put on his clothes and helped Selene up.


    "Master..."."


    "Did you like it? Selene."


    "Lady..."


    You''re very angry."


    "It''s my fault."


    "Please let me apologize together...."


    Selene squeezed my sleeve.


    "You have a wonderful heart,


    You''ll only get mad if you go to the reeling bridge because you''re happy to see it.


    "And I declared out loud that I couldn''t help it because I liked my sleep."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene looks at me with her mouth shut.


    It''s okay to shout, "The owner made you do it!"


    You''re so professional looking at how harden yourself.


    "Don''t worry.


    I''m good at making Diana feel good.


    Leave it to me."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Don''t look like that.


    You''ve had s*x. You''really?¡­laugh."


    "¡­¡­."


    Selene blushed and turned her eyes away.


    "Well, I''m going back first.


    I don''t have anyone to stay in this place anymore.¡­. I''ll go home first and wait for my master."


    "Yes."


    I kissed Selene on the forehead and sent her away.


    Diana seems to be locked up in her room.


    Shall we go and soothe him?[Review]Selene''s H-ste will be updated!


    Thank you for drawing the congratulatory message!


    You can see the big size of the celebration in the setting of the work.


    Neris & Karen, who are competing for 1st and 2nd place with their chest size.I''m so confident!

 326 Chapter - 325

    ¡ñ The first night with the pig, "Diana, I''m coming in."


    The door was unlocked.


    I just followed Diana, but the groom.I knew right away that it was a room for the bride.


    Diana was sitting on a spacious bed with her back turned.


    "Diana."


    "I don''t want to see you."


    I sat next to Diana.


    Diana falls next to one space.


    I was smirking.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "He''s cute even when he''s upset."


    "I''m not upset, I''m angry!"


    I held Diana''s hand.


    "Wrong."


    "¡­...what did you do wrong?"


    "I have to think about you and see you today, but I couldn''t."


    I''m reflecting on what I showed you on purpose at the end.


    It is like using Diana to push Selene.


    I held Diana tightly in my lap.


    It smelled good.


    "Your dress is beautiful.


    Did you prepare this for today?"


    "Of course. Someone wore it."


    "Diana is the star of this wedding."


    Diana, wearing a shoulder-exposed wedding dress, is simply as beautiful as a princess.


    If anyone saw me, they''d say I''m out of my mind looking at a bride like this.


    I''m a little embarrassed to say that.


    "What''s the point of being the main character by myself? It''s meaningless if you''re playing with Selene."


    "I wanted to take you with me, but I couldn''t.


    I got some help from Selene."


    "You just have to hang in there...¡­."


    Diana mumbled with her mouth sticking out like a duck''s snout.


    My lady, who used to be generous when she had s*x with Selene,


    It looks like it''s horny.


    It''s my fault.


    I naturally touched Diana.


    Stroke your head tightly in your arms and touch your hands.


    To make Diana feel better like snow melting snow.


    I touched her meticulously.


    "¡­¡­not as usual."


    "How is it different?"


    "Careful."


    "There''s this side. To me.


    The problem is that it''s very rare."


    "Huh. Why can I see it now?"


    Dianna leans her head back and pinches it up.look


    "It''s proof that I''m reflecting on myself."


    "¡­¡­then I''ll give you a chance."


    "Chance?"


    Diana turned to her side and hugged me.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Diana''s growing breast touches my body. This soft, rare touch...¡­.


    My heart beats fast.


    "Answer honestly. You liked Selene better than me?"


    Diana seems to have something I really want to hear.


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t give you a discount."


    "What if you don''t like my answer?"


    "But I won''t do it for you!"


    It''s like being forced to answer one thing.


    But the answer was too simple.


    Diana just wants to be recognized by me.


    "It depends on the situation."


    "Don''t get upset!"


    Diana stuck to my chest and acted cute.


    "Honestly? Then the most pleasant s*x...¡­ I''ll do it for you."


    "It used to be better than Selene."


    "What used to be?"


    I repeat what I say whether I''m dissatisfied.


    "What about now?"


    I held Diana tightly and laughed.


    "No one can beat Diana.


    What''s better than the bride''s first night of her honeymoon?"


    "Fool...! Be a little gentle and tell me!"


    Diana looked as if she could not hide her joy as if she had never been angry.


    "I used to be better than Selene.


    Much better now."


    "¡­¡­."


    "If Diana could have s*x with me in that dress...¡­.


    I''m so happy that I don''t have a wish."


    "Sound your mouth...¡­."


    "The sound on your mouth?"


    I proudly rubbed Diana''s fluffy ruler on her butt.


    "Do you really think so?"


    Diana flushed red and shook her head.


    "Okay, okay, okay...¡­.


    Don''t express your true feelings with your words...I''m embarrassed."


    "It has to be good.


    Don''t you remember how we first got along?"


    "Gee, what''s the point of that conversation?


    The past doesn''t matter. It''s important from now on."


    Diana turns her eyes and makes a different request, perhaps because she remembered the countless verbal abuse that she uttered to me.


    "And that Diana was in my arms in a dress.


    Of course I''m happy."


    "Yes¡­!"


    Diana declared confidently as if she had given up on her surroundings.


    "I''m marrying a trashy perv like you. I appreciate it!"


    "Thank you."


    Diana spoke as if she were pouring out with moist eyes.


    "I like you..." Decal, I like you!


    I won''t be able to sleep if you don''t hug me. Please squeeze me...!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "What! She''s my wife. Can''t you ask for this?"


    I gave Diana a big hug.


    "¡­¡­take responsibility¡ªI''m lonely without you.""I''ll take full responsibility for the kid in the boat."


    I felt Diana''s body losing strength.


    She''s leaning comfortably.


    "I''ll forgive you for bothering me at the wedding."


    "Is the wedding over now?"


    "It goes on for a few more days."


    I thought I misheard.


    "There''s a lot of people scheduled to visit.


    We have to stay at the villa and tell them about our marriage."


    "It''s annoying.


    We can get together at once."


    "A noble marriage is not as simple as a commoner.


    Families are complicatedly intertwined. My father has a lot of enemies, but he has a lot of enemies."


    "What''s starting now?"


    Diana sighed with a pod in my hand.


    "Maybe it''s over to be congratulated.


    Many nobles will test us. They''ll mostly attack Decal.


    Even if the warrior guaranteed it...¡­ because Decal is a commoner."


    "So¡­¡­.


    So you''re saying that the nobles who are coming now are going to pick a fight with us?"


    "That''s what it is to be straightforwardly.


    I actually had a connection with Lord Gaffello in the north. It''s not a personal connection.


    To join forces between families...¡­ politically. You know what I mean?"


    "I expected it."


    Strong families are united by marriage.


    It''s easy to imagine.


    Diana said unexpectedly.


    "Is the world where Decal lives is not at peace?"


    "It''s the eye of the eye of the storm."


    "¡­¡­?"


    Diana tilted her head.


    "Anyway¡­"


    Can you imagine how difficult it would have been if Decal came in fat?"


    "That must have been the perfect material for sarcasm."


    "You heard that you were going to kill the bride in your sleep?"


    "I knew well about Diana''s worries."


    I laughed confidently.


    "¡­¡­...I''m thinking about something. Decal."


    "I''ll show you what I can do with that fat body.


    The bottom line is that the nobles who leave this villa, they just need to check the Vanguard family''s solidarity, right?"


    "That''s... but."


    "I need Diana''s permission."


    "¡­¡­Tell me."


    It''s whispering in Diana''s ear.


    Before I could say all my thoughts, she jumped.


    "Are you crazy? What are you thinking...!


    A pervert! Trash! It''s the worst!"


    "Please, Diana."


    I held Diana tightly and poured out an attack of affection.


    Kiss the neck, cheeks, and lips.


    "No matter what...in the name of the Vanguard family.¡­ I can''t do anything shameless."


    "You can''t do anything shameless?


    Not from now on. Diana''s my wife, isn''t she?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "You''re not married to a family, are you married to me?"


    "Are you really going to...""


    "If Diana says no, I won''t.


    But¡­¡­ if you allow me, I''ll be very happy."


    "Loud¡­."


    Diana bit her lips embarrassingly.


    "If it wasn''t for Decal''s request, it wouldn''t be worth considering.


    But¡­."


    "Diana¡­."


    "¡­¡­Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh All right. Do whatever you want. Instead, there''s a condition."


    "What is it?"


    "During our wedding.


    No one should get hurt or die. That''s the condition."


    "Okay, I love you. Diana¡­!"


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    I put Diana on the bed and hugged her.


    "Well, really¡­¡­.


    Is it that good? I can''t help it."


    "You''re done for the day, aren''t you? Can I use Diana''s bride?"


    "I''ll take it off. Wait a minute¡­¡­."


    "Don''t take it off.


    To celebrate becoming my girl, I''m wearing a dress."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana turned her hand behind her back and paused.


    After a short silence.


    Diana opened her mouth.


    "¡­...okay."


    "Diana!"


    I rolled up Diana''s dress.


    The lower half of the body, wrapped in pretty legs and underwear, is revealed.


    I was very excited because I felt like I was ripping off a well-packaged gift box.


    Diana''s pure flesh is always above expectations.


    The skin is soft like a baby.


    I took off my pants, enjoying a pure white underwear with pretty patterns.


    Diana spread her legs slowly while watching such a day.


    "Ha, it''s only one service. Listen."


    "Service?"


    "Western¡­."


    As soon as Diana changed her tone and spoke in a cute way, she seemed to be infested with blood.


    "Being your woman...¡­.


    Dianna''s bozie...¡­please give me a big bang...?"


    I''m sure the service was quite embarrassing.


    Diana closed her eyes tightly and spoke in a trembling voice.


    "Well, what are you saying?¡­. Silly¡­."


    "I thought it was good to get married."


    To be loved by your husband.


    Act cute that suits my taste. I couldn''t stop laughing with joy.


    "There''s only one thing that''s unfortunate."


    "¡­¡­I''ll do it again."


    I kissed Diana hand in hand.


    I''ve had a lot of dirty s*x with her,Diana kisses me shyly as if she had returned to her maidenhood.


    A pure white dress may make her do that.


    She is a cute and lovely wife.


    He''ll listen to whatever I''m saying.


    So I have no choice but to save more.


    I secretly lowered my underwear while mixing my tongue with Diana.


    She lowered her ankle, pulled out her underwear, and opened Diana''s legs.


    "Oh¡­."


    Diana, who was preoccupied with kissing, seemed to have noticed it belatedly.


    "D¨¦cal...


    The bride who just got married. I want to pop...?"


    That''s what I''m saying.


    My ruler had been bulging.


    Dianna''s lower body is pulled, bent, and inserted from top to bottom.


    It slides to the depths while forcing out resistance.


    "Ang¡­!"


    He squatted and pounded Diana''s bozie from top to bottom.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh, oh...! Yeah...!"


    "Diana, do you like it?"


    "Yes¡­! I like you to sleep...I guess Diana...¡­please pop it...?"


    I''m embarrassed.


    I didn''t know that Diana would be so gentle and lovely.


    Diana''s bozie is tight and tightens my limbs.


    We should avoid violent s*x during pregnancy...¡­!


    I always think about it and fail.


    It was like that again.


    I poked Diana''s bozie hard.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, my God¡­! Whoo! Just now, sold out, bridal bozie...¡­ Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o."


    "Diana!"


    Now I feel it with my skin.


    What a great bride Diana is.


    It''s not because you said something vulgar.


    Diana was in the short time we met.


    It''s colored by me.


    I could feel it clearly in my current behavior.


    "Oh...! Decal''s Bed."¡­ hoot¡­! Your husband''s wonderful sleep...!


    Yum, yum...!"


    He weighs on Diana and pokes Bozie with cross-breeding press.


    Diana struggled with her racy eyes that didn''t match her pure white dress.


    "Ok...Ok!Ok...Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha.!


    Decal is... humm... He''s my husband.Uh-huh. I''m not giving it to anyone.Whoo, whoo...!"


    "Diana''s bride Bozie is the best...!"


    "Five grains..."!!"


    I weighed myself into Diana''s bough.


    Every time she kissed Boji, Diana peaked at Boji.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ok¡­! Ah...Yum! Yum...!"


    "I''ll humiliate you not to be lonely...¡­!"


    "Nghook..."! Clothes...Do you know how lonely you are you?¡­! Yum... Joe...I''m so happy for you.?"


    Squeeze, squish, squish, squish.


    It falls heavily and then sticks to Diana''s bozie.


    Enjoy Diana''s bozie as a whole.


    Slowly when you take it out...¡­.


    "Yes¡­... Ho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh...¡­? It''s your husband...¡­."


    Diana twisted her back and didn''t know what to do.


    Rubbing the walll wall with a stiff ruler, and when you pull it out, Diana''s bozie comes to meet you.


    I felt a deep bond as my ears were stuck at the entrance by sticking to my ruler.


    "Ang¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Diana is Boji Pang-Pang-Jo...Give me a bang...!"


    "Okay, okay."


    The lovely side of Diana that I never imagined.


    He hangs on to me and shakes his back vigorously when he sees Diana begging for Pangpang.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...¡­!


    "Huh...! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Heekyuk, Heekyuk, Ang, Ang, Ang...¡­!"


    My bride.


    Dress-wearing Diana underneath, unilaterally poking at Boji.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­!


    "Oh...! Ok...¡­! Yeah...."


    Diana stuck out her tongue and flustered with her eyes open.


    "Diana¡­! Diana¡­"!"


    I pounded Diana''s bozie roughly.


    The ruler with my weight is stirring in Diana''s boji.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh, my...!"


    "I swear to love...!"


    "Baby, clothes, humps...¡­! Five Grains¡­!!"

 327 Chapter - 326

    ¡ñ The first night with the pig, "Even if it''s hard...¡­ and never forget about this bozo s*x...


    I will cherish and love your husband.?"


    I think it''s going to be cheap...!


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in Diana''s bride...!"


    "Inside, inside...¡­! We have to pack it inside. Decal¡­!"


    I poked my stiff jaw right before the incident into the snow.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­!


    Put your weight on it and push it as deep as it hits Diana''s bozzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz.


    Rub the dickhead against the boji blunt force and take it off again.


    "Service me...Do it in the version of Father Diana.!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. on the newsletter of my husband''sir.¡­please excuse me¡­!"


    "It''s cheap!"


    I put my back in Diana''s hands and begged her.


    Wrap the strong semen in a bowl.


    Without looking, I could feel that he was stretching out and filling up Diana''s bozie.


    Stretch your neck, exhale, and enjoy the moment.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­. Ohhhhhhhhh¡­.!"


    Diana twisted her back, reacting sensitively to the walll situation.


    "Oh, yeah... yeah...¡­!"


    Open your eyes and gasp with your mouth open.


    The bride in the dress was doing that, so I was very disappointed.


    The fact that pretty Diana''s face is ruined is something to see.


    The strength of the clothes overlaps, so the strong situation does not stop.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Keep wrapping. Please accept it as a bridal package.!"


    "Yes¡­¡­at¡­¡­, my husband¡­¡­.


    In Diana''s bozie...Please wrap it up in a good mood.¡­."


    Is it the power of marriage?


    Diana is willing to make me happy.


    If you don''t miss the bounce, you''re lying.


    Diana, who became my bride and became gentle, is also very lovely.


    If we hadn''t had a bad relationship from the beginning,


    If you were married in a normal relationship, you''d only see Diana like this.


    I can see everything, so I feel like I got it.


    I rubbed my butt and stirred Diana''s eggplant with a ruler.


    Crunchy...


    "Wow¡­."


    "Diana, thank you for trying."


    "Because I like..." It''s one service.¡­.


    Decal showed up at the wedding looking great...¡­ because you surprised everyone.."


    "Was it cool?"


    "¡­¡­I almost fell in love with you again when I saw your face.".


    The best in the kingdom...¡­."


    Diana said shyly.


    He''s the best in the kingdom. It''s worth it.


    "Thank you for your appearance."


    "It''s not a show."¡­.


    He''s the coolest guy in the world."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s itchy.


    I thought our relationship wouldn''t change much, but I started to feel a little bit that it was formed.


    Decal of the world married Diana Vanguard.


    But...


    "Since I''m grateful, I''d like to ask you a favor."


    I untied the insert and stepped back.


    Diana seemed anxious.


    "...What is it?"


    "Promise to be a pig bride. You didn''t forget, did you?"


    "I only remember marrying a handsome Decal."


    "¡­¡­Are you going to make my efforts useless?"


    Diana''s face was saved.


    But I want to poke Diana''s bozie with a blunt ruler.


    I still can''t forget the feeling.


    "The fat version stinks!"


    "I washed it clean."


    "It''s true that Decal tried, but...¡­. Hmm¡­."


    "You''re not showing anyone, are you? I think I''ve at least given myself the kind of consideration I can give."


    "¡­¡­Do you really want to humiliate me with a big size?"


    "I want to!"


    "¡­¡­haha.


    Yeah, I''ll keep up with it."


    Diana gave up, talking like she was old.


    Now that it''s like this, it only reminds me that there are benefits to the big body.


    "You''ve forgotten everything you had back then, haven''t you?"


    I changed into a fat body.


    The over-saturated decal.


    It''s not just a lot of fat, it''s a lot of muscles, and it''s a little taller than the original plate, so I think it''s a giant.


    It''s just that Diana looks smaller.


    "What do you think?"


    I showed off my stiff posture standing firm.


    "¡­...You washed up well. Really.


    But it still smells like something...."


    "Diana, I''ll make you a pig bride. Look."


    "Sigh¡­."


    It can''t be better than when you''re with handsome Decal.


    It''s not everything when you grow up."


    Diana walked out of bed, groaning, and leaned over her hips.


    "Come on, I''ll be the bride of the pig...¡­.


    It''s okay to toss with a fat ruler...."


    "Pig bride. You wanted to do it, didn''t you?"


    Did you think about your body size?"


    "No! It''s because I can''t breathe under that weight.


    It''s a prize for you who tried. Let''s be thankful with tears in our eyes."


    Ha ha.


    The lump must have looked hideous.


    When I see Father Diana back as Diana.I got out of bed and grabbed Diana''s waist with a blunt hand.


    "Uh¡­."


    Diana looked a little embarrassed.


    "Why?"


    "Joe, I can''t move a bit...¡­."


    "Sure. The area you''re holding is different."


    Flinching...


    Diana''s butt is tense.


    I shoved a chunky maxilla into Diana''s soft bogey hole.


    It''s hard to put it in.


    Hold Diana''s waist tight and push her hard.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ugh...!"


    Diana was stiff with her heels up.


    "Are you sick?"


    "I had s*x with things like this, things like this¡­" Me?"


    "I''ll make you remember. Now!!"


    I lodged my ruler deep into Diana''s bow.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...!"


    Diana immediately put her money in jail.


    "Was it good enough to pee on your dress?"


    Humiliate Diana''s bozie with a thick dick.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Ok! Stop, Ho...¡­! Clothes¡­!!"


    Hit Diana''s butt and forcefully push her jaji.


    The weight difference is huge, so the monster seems to catch the girl and commit it.


    If it wasn''t for hypnosis, it wouldn''t be the size that a small woman like Diana could handle.


    Dianna''s narrow bozie broadens and shakes her waist greatly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Diana tilted her head back and gasped.


    "Ok¡­! Oh...¡­!! Ok...! Ok...!"


    "Look at Diana. She''s very tight.


    Didn''t you say something about your handsome face?"


    "¡­...Oh, it''s because I''m not looking at you."¡­. Yeah¡­. Yeah¡­!


    Decal''s limbs are usually big...There''s not much difference...¡­. Five Grains¡­¡­?"


    "Then do it hard?"


    "Seh..."?


    Diana''s bozie has tightened my ruler.


    "Oh, my God!


    I didn''t even listen to her answer and pulled Diana''s arms and poked at her like a bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ogok! Ok...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    "This is real! I''ll make you a pig bride. Diana!"


    "Oh, my God...! I''m losing weight."¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Even if you pop with a thick ruler...¡­ I won''t lose!"


    "You used to say you were going to be a priest, huh?"


    Diana''s foot fell off the ground.


    The force I was holding was so strong that Diana was being tossed slightly open.


    In other words, it meant that part of Diana''s lower body weight was getting caught in my jaji.


    "Oh, oh, oh...¡­! Ho-oh-oh, my...Gangster... Gangster... Gangster...¡­! Oh, my God, this time...Uh-huh...!


    You''re a married bride, so you have to overcome it.!"


    "Ouch! See, you''re corrupted!


    In the bedroom, you''re going to be a pig!"


    "Baby...! Oh, oh, oh, my...Cheating... Wow..."You''re too much, I love you ?"


    "Confess that you like fat!"


    "Okay...! Clothes...¡­! Ho!


    Sirut, shrivel...! Don''t be a monster. Don''t be a monster.!"


    Diana just rubbed my calf with her slightly floating foot.


    Make Diana lie face down on the table right in front of her and lift her lower body to poke her bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    Then, Diana''s legs became like hula hoops around my waist.


    "Ok...! Five Grains...¡­! Oh, my God.¡­!


    I''m not going to admit the fat one.¡­!"


    "Can I say that?"


    I have another hint Diana has.


    We decided to stimulate the .


    "I''m twice as fat as I am...¡­!"


    "Oh....... jade, mischievous...¡­! That''s... That kind of...¡­ That''s cheap!


    "Diana''s bride could be three times cheaper!"


    "Oh... ..." Black...! Yes¡­! Liar¡­¡­ I''m lying. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Even though she pulled out of her lower body, Diana wrapped her legs around my waist and held on to herself.


    So I pulled Diana''s arm and poked Bozie.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...¡­!


    I think it''s going to be cheap. Diana''s bozie felt so cramped that it was very stimulating.


    "Hurry up and decide..."


    I''m gonna wrap it up outside. a reward for one''s qualitative assessment I''m gonna spill it on the floor!"


    "Oh, my God...¡­! Clothes¡­! Clothes¡­!"


    "See, you''re corrupted!"


    I was driven to the brink of an accident and poked at Diana''s bozie with a more pronounced ruler.


    Scissors, paper, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Bride, you''re corrupt!"


    "Ogok...! Ok! Yup, yup...!"


    "Tell me you want to be rewarded for being sick and tired!"


    "I won''t forgive you if you''re lying...! Ummmmm¡­!"


    Diana lowered her head and tightened her legs around my waist.


    "Seo, my husband...¡­!


    Dianna''s bride Bozie...¡­give me a reward for my in-vitro...!"


    "You''re the bride of a pig!"


    "Wait, I''m...¡­!"


    He puts his ruler in Diana''s bozie, and he pours out an overwhelming amount of semen!


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...!"


    Diana forgot what she was saying and flinched with her forehead on the table.


    Beaureurut. Beaureuruut.


    Father of Diana''s...¡­! Invincible. It''s very squeezing.I felt my body shivering to the chills.


    Things won''t stop.


    Diana''s bozie quickly overflowed and the semen began to overflow.


    Miss Lee......... It''s unusual.


    I was worried about Diana''s condition, which overlapped with the suggestion of a reward.


    "Ogohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ho... ..Ok.... . . . . . . ..


    Four times... Five times the reward...¡­ Ho-ot¡­. Oh, yum. Dependable husband, you''re a gangster...¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    At once, he became a "dirty westerner."


    I smirked.


    I can''t believe the day comes when I rewrite the reward hints that I used to use to bully Diana, who hated me.


    I touched Diana''s butt and said.


    "One more time.


    I''ll do it again."


    "¡­¡­¡­ Ah¡­¡­¡­¡­. What do you think I am?¡­!"


    Diana tightened my waist with her legs.


    "Not once, but many times...¡­.


    Give me a five-fold reward for married Diana Bozie.?"


    "You''re so shameless. What were you saying before?"


    "That... That''s...¡­."


    Diana, who was thinking of an excuse, muttered passively.


    "Premarital depression...It''s like."


    ¡­¡­.


    Mary''s Blue...?


    Is it coming out of here?


    "¡­...Oh, that''s what it is anyway! Don''t puke.


    I''m just starting to like the trusty ones!"


    "Didn''t you rather have a preference for pigs?"


    I poked at Diana''s bozie with a blunt ruler.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. No...


    Say something to others...¡­. My husband is a gangster on the bed...¡­ I can''t tell you...!"


    "That''s true.


    You admit it''s amazing?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    It''s exciting.


    This feeling of overcoming physiological disgust with self!


    I grabbed Diana with my hands like an object and poked at her.


    Cheep, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Duhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! I''d like to see you''really. Dianna''s bozie''s a fat jaggi.?"


    "Oh, my God!


    You know, she''s been beating around the bush.


    Hold the posture in a stable manner and shake the waist.


    Diana kept flinching at the peak, stuttering around my waist with her feet.


    Repeat slowly pulling out of Diana''s small bowl by poking her limbs deep.


    "Clothes. Ho-ok¡­! Ho-ok¡­¡­! Ok...! Yum...¡­!!"


    With the dress on, hold the Diana and hit her.


    Diana was even more excited by the clothes she wore, and she sent signals that she was at the peak with her whole body.


    I poked at Diana''s bozie tirelessly with a blunt stroke without giving her a break.


    In 3 hours.


    "Hmmm...." Yeah...¡­.Huh¡­!"


    Dianna''s bozie was rewarded five times as many times as ten times.


    The amount was so large that the table and the floor were dirty as if they had poured soup.


    "Oh.......Okay...¡­.clothes¡­.ahe¡­Uh-huh..."Oops¡­."


    Dianna''s half carried away like a happy dream.


    I''m tightening my waist with my legs and touching my boji.


    "How does it feel to be the bride of a pig that you ignored...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Whoo... It''s a gangster... Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God.


    Ignore the pig''s sleep and send it...!"


    "Another cheap...!"


    I excreted semen as it was on Diana''s bozie.


    Diana tilted her head back and opened her eyes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."I won an award.I''m glad to see Diana.¡­?"


    I untied the insert while packing and sprayed semen on Diana''s dress.


    "Oh, my reward...."


    Rather than disliking the semen sprinkled, Diana took it with her finger and tasted it slightly.


    It''s enough to defile Diana''s entire body.


    White semen stretched out like a whip and hung over Diana''s body.


    Diana stretched out on the table and slumped to the floor.


    I wiped my ruler and covered Diana''s face with the rest of the dregs.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."My image, to the bride of the pig...¡­it suits you."


    "We''re still."


    "Woong...?


    I was playing the dragonfly,


    I made a stinky pee.


    Diana''s pretty body and face.


    The yellow pee washes away the semen on Diana''s skin.


    "Oh¡­."


    Diana sat defenselessly, and her face hit my urine stalk.


    "Poo..."."


    Lower it to the white dress and make it dirty without hesitation.


    "Take it with your hands...Diana...!"


    Diana put her hands together and took my pee.


    "What do you want me to do when I get it...¡­."


    "Eat."


    "¡­¡­."


    Surprisingly, she readily took my pee.


    "I took it."


    "¡­¡­I don''t want to say this because I ordered it.


    Are you all right?


    "It can''t be okay!


    Do you think you''d do this because you like girls? You¡­¡­ I did it because you wanted to."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I did it to apologize for the contempt I''ve had for you all this whole time.¡­¡­okay? Never again. Just for today."


    That''s why you''re so generous.


    Dianara, wearing a dress and taking my pee...¡­.


    Whenever I thought of it, I could get an erection.


    "You may be proud.


    You''re the only one who makes the bride behave like this."


    "A word of praise."


    "Are you satisfied with all that I''ve got?"


    "He''s the best bride."


    Diana grinned.


    "Of course, I have different potential than Made.


    I''ll go wash up. Just wait! Lying in bed, talking all night!"


    "Yes, yes."


    In a little while.


    Dianna, who changed into pajamas, was talking about this and that in my arms.


    I fell asleep quickly because I was tired.


    I fell asleep together with my arm pillow.


    with caution not to be crushed[Review] Updated Dianna''s H-ste as Decal''s wife!


    The END marking of the stator is not significant.


    I wrote it to make it obvious, but I don''t think there''s a big difference between two stars.


    I can''t turn it around, so I''ll leave it for Diana.

 328 Chapter - 327

    ¡ñ Another bride carefully pulls out her arms and raises herself from the bed to prevent Diana from waking up.


    After returning to the main body, I washed myself in the shower room and felt a strange movement in the room.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana and I are the only ones in the room.


    Is Seoyeon hiding?


    I invoked the Search skill. It''s originally a skill used to find traces of an object in a forest.


    It is also useful for finding specific clues.


    After a long time, he goes back to DeCarl, an adventurer, and examines the walls and floors and floors.


    ¡­¡­conclusion. There''s someone.


    Based on the size of her feet, she''s a woman.


    He''s bigger than Diana.


    Where did you hide?¡­it''s obvious.


    I dug under the bed.


    "Tilia?"


    It was Tilia under the bed.


    "¡­...Hi."


    "Since when have you had a hobby of peeping into your sister''s bed?"


    "Hush! Shh!"


    Tilia looked very nervous about Diana waking up.


    By the way...


    It''s a mouth-watering scene.


    Tilia seems to be lying naked under the bed.


    The room is dark, but it was not difficult to see the fascinating outline because of the light leaking from the shower.


    I want to know how I ended up under the bed naked.¡­.


    Tilia moves slowly with her back on the floor as if she was about to come out.


    It looks fun.


    Before she came out, I rather went under the bed.


    "Dekal?"


    Tilia looked embarrassed.


    I confidently attacked Tilia and kissed her in a small space.


    "Wow¡­" Whoo...."


    Tilia lay still beneath me, not resisting, with her body relaxed.


    "So. Why are you hiding?"


    There is a whisper in my ear.


    Tilia whispered in a small voice in my ear.


    "¡­¡­my room. Here."


    "I thought it was our room."


    "Diana must have forgotten, too.


    I hid to surprise you. Suddenly, I started cursing at Dekal...¡­."


    ¡­¡­hiding to surprise you.


    What a grown-up unnie does is cute.


    "So I missed the time to get out...?"


    "Ahhhhaha.


    Tilia laughed, revealing her teeth.


    "Why did you take off your clothes?"


    I can see the undressed branches scattered around.


    I don''t think he was naked from the beginning.


    "Well¡­.


    We can''t interrupt the newlyweds.


    But I''m excited to stay still.¡­."


    "So you took it off to masturbate?"


    Diana is tossing and turning on the bed.


    I held my breath close to Tilia.


    "Ang¡­."


    Tilia groaned when her breasts were pressed.


    "¡­¡­."


    As we toss and turn each other, our limbs are in perfect contact with each other.


    I can''t believe two men and women can go under the bed, no matter how many times they overlap.


    Aren''t the nobles afraid of assassination?


    It could have been the trend of aristocrats in this era to be big and colorful.


    "She''s excited to see me having s*x with her sister.


    You can''t just leave such a pervert alone."


    "¡­¡­."


    Tilia smiled at me as if she liked the space under her sister''s bed.


    "We''re married, too. Did you forget? Decal."


    "She was a married woman. Tilia, too."


    "Yes¡­¡­.


    How are you doing, my husband?"


    Tilia is whispering in my ear.


    I put a ruler on Tilia''s boji and started rubbing it gently.


    "Bye..."


    "Oh¡­."


    Instead of being unable to move violently,


    Rub and kiss skin together like a tangled snake.


    It sucks its tongue in a secret space.


    "Hum¡­." Um¡­¡­. Jup¡­. WOONG¡­"Churup¡­"


    Tilia''s pink hair.


    Compared to Diana, she seems to have solved it more naturally.


    The breast is quite worth touching.


    I gently squeezed Tilia''s breast with one hand.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."Chup¡­."


    Cover Tilia''s mouth tightly with my mouth so that the sound does not leak out and put her tongue in it and mix it tightly.


    I was rubbing Tilia''s bozie with a stiffened ruler.


    It is moistened slowly with eggplant juice.


    I want to puke you right away, but...¡­.


    If I do that, I''ll wake up.


    "¡­¡­Western, it''s hard...."


    Whether she knows my heart or not, Tilia is looking at me with the face she wants.


    My sister called me by the same name, but it''s different that Diana calls me and Tilia calls me the West.


    Unlike Diana, who actually got married,


    Tillia''s been thinking it''s half a play, but...¡­.


    Seeing the expression of "Seobangnim" makes me think that it''s true."Western...."


    Bozie is more bubbly...You can¡­."


    When I heard that.


    I thought I didn''t want to get out of here.


    In a limited space under the bed...¡­.


    That''s nice.


    The moment you pull her out and take her somewhere.


    This feeling I feel now cools down.


    So I decided to take action immediately.


    "Tilia."


    "Huh...?


    "I''ll insert, tighten your legs."


    "¡­¡­legs?"


    I lifted my back slightly, riding on Tilia''s body.


    Slip the lower extremities between Tilia''s bogey dundeok and thigh.


    "Uh...!"


    Tilia understood what I was saying and tightened her thighs.


    Your legs are so pretty.


    I don''t feel like I''m burying my own limbs because my thighs are chubby like Istina and Karen,


    Tilia was tall and easily lost like a model, so as soon as I saw her, I thought so.


    But the sight of my stiffened limbs stuck in such an art-like bridge...¡­.


    It makes me feel very full.


    I ordered Tilia to tighten her legs so that the air could not enter the gap.


    Insert it into Tilia''s bogey hole.


    If you do this, you can''t use the entire bed to poke the bogey deep, but it has its advantages.


    It stimulates the female''s nucleus with its ruler and can also be inserted at the same time.


    I thought I should insert it, but even if the order was the opposite, it went well without a problem.


    It''s a great sense of adhesion.¡­.


    I held Tilia''s hand and exhaled for a long breath.


    It feels like a double-structured boji.


    Tilia''s thigh skin and bozie feel at the same time.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Because Tilia feels that she''s been inserted across the bogies,


    He seemed quite excited as he tightened his legs.


    "Western...."


    I don''t feel stuffy...?"


    "Your husband likes it, too...."


    "This is how you do it...?"


    To relieve Tilia''s curiosity, I hugged her and rubbed her waist.


    Just like you think you''re a snake crawling around Tilia''s skin, slowly.


    Because there is a risk of falling out if you move violently, rub the nucleus while slowly poking Tilia''s bozie while maintaining a complete seal.


    The movement was extremely static, but Tilia''s reaction was not.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"!"


    I covered Tilia''s mouth.


    Tilia, whose eyes are moistened, shakes her head.


    "Hush, focus on the bozie."


    I was concentrating seriously.


    To stimulate Tilia''s bozie and her nukes at the same time.


    Extremely technical¡­¡­.


    It''s the moment when a man has no choice but to be serious.


    The ruler quibbles with his feet, but the movement is calculated.


    Slightly... Slightly...¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Tilia was out of breath with my hands because her eyes were relaxed.


    "Gasp¡­. Laugh¡­¡­. Whew¡­"


    It is easy for women to feel because it stimulates the vocal cords at the same time.


    I can''t have the fun of poking around roughly, but watching Tilia trying to go crazy in my arms makes my ruler hard.


    I felt like it was getting bigger.


    Come to think of it, I''ve been playing deep these days.


    s*x is fun...¡­.


    It''s also good to be in the shallow water.¡­.


    I patted Tilia''s hair affectionately and rubbed her.


    As the hard porcelain moves up and down slowly by 1cm, it intensively attacks the shallow part of the boji, where Tillia''s p*n*s and vocal cords are concentrated.


    Slightly... Slightly...¡­. Slightly¡­!


    It''s quite stimulating to sleep...¡­. Coming...?


    Tilia''s booger holes are tightening my ears....


    Playing with water in the shallow....


    You can''t ignore it.


    "~~~~~~"¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Tilia flinched and lost her mind because of the never-ending climax.


    It''s easy for a woman to feel.


    "It''s your happiness to have s*x with me."


    "I can''t help it because I''m happy whenever I put a ruler in a boji."


    "I love what I can do."


    in the presence of a woman who has the same allusion as¡­


    Just by looking at Tilia''s expression, she looked almost crazy.


    It''s not a rough s*x, so it''s like you''re barely holding up.


    All the heat is like running wild inside the body, so he/she is opening his/her eyes and floating his/her back like he/she can''t breathe.


    Very quietly under the bed.


    Closer to each other with naked body, attack Tilia''s bozie.


    Come to think of it....


    This body can touch the body and put a ruler in the boji.


    Tilia''s implication conditions are completely met.


    "Tilia¡­" Tilia¡­¡­."


    I rub the ruler up and down, rubbing the inside of the beholder shallowly,It intensively stimulated the nucleus by rubbing the teeth from side to side.


    Tickling...


    "Ogok¡­."


    Tilia put her head back and gasped.


    Take your hands off for a while and stop moving.


    "Whoo...." Whoo...¡­. Uh-uh¡­."


    If you want to say something, you look at it as if you want to say something.


    Tilia said with moist eyes.


    "Move...


    Father Bozzi and Boo Boo Boo Boo... Mr. President..."


    Father Boji.


    The order has only been reversed from the time of Diana, but it feels quite different.


    I moved my waist touching Diana''s breast with both hands.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yeah."


    "Tighten your legs."


    Tilia puts strength in her thighs and squeezes my limbs.


    I was in no hurry and kept poking Tilia''s bozie in the shallow end.


    Slightly... Slightly.... Slightly¡­.


    "~~~~~~~"¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    It''s the women''s side who react like they''re going crazy.


    Tilia opened her mouth silently and admired.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    a slow and continuous stimulus.


    30 minutes, 1 hour, torturing Tilia Bozie.


    It keeps you at your peak.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­. Oh, my God¡­."


    I''ve never complained before.


    Tilia was already in countless peak conditions.


    The rusty boji tightens my ruler.


    I''ve endured for a long time, but I''ve been on the limit for a long time


    I was just moving slowly along the line of holding on without mercy.


    But thanks to you, I felt like I could do a great situation.


    I''ve been holding it in.


    Tilia''s bozie is ready to be wrapped up.


    "Yes¡­¡­. hoot¡­."


    We face each other without talking.


    Tilia hugged me with her arms as if she felt something and stuck to my mouth.


    "Jok. Jup. Jup. Jup. Jup. Jup. Jup. Jup. Jup...."


    Tilia''s bozie tightens her tights.


    I put my waist close to my waist and poured semen.


    On the surface, it is quiet and quiet, but it is pouring the most heavy drops of water into Tilia''s boji.


    Like a dam collapsing and discharging water.


    Unknowingly tightens the hip muscles, gently rubbing the booger with thigh strength,


    I poured the semen hard.


    Booroorurururururururururu...!


    "Nghooho clothes ?"


    Tilia instinctively twisted her back and flinched her head back.


    Things won''t stop.


    Tilia''s boji is poured deep into the water, and it overflows and flows out.


    I could feel my jaji pulsing like a heart.


    I squeezed Tilia''s breast, rubbing her skull and constantly complaining.


    It''s like proving that fat is my body, too.


    I am amazed at the fact that my balls were capable of producing semen like this much.


    "Western de Danhe...¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....."


    Tilia stuck out her tongue and flustered with her pronunciation leaking.


    After wrapping all the remaining dregs in Tilia''s bozie.


    I played while touching my breast as if I was teasing Tilia''s body.


    "Oh, my God.Uh-huh."


    He turned down Tilia''s body, which was engulfed in the lingering imagery, with her eyes clipped.


    Spread the protruding buttocks to make them look good and insert them directly into the bowl.


    Then, I pushed it firmly with my weight.


    "~~~~~~~~~~"¡­! Oh, my God!"


    Before Tilia''s groans grew, I covered her mouth and poked her up like a rape.


    Squeeze, squiggle.


    Only the sound of patting on the hips and the sound of water resonates quietly.


    I blocked Tilia''s mouth so strongly that the tendon in her hand stood out.


    You shouldn''t make a sound.


    It was to make him aware of the situation.


    Tilia was breathing through her nose, but she was breathing through it.

 329 Chapter - 328

    ¡ñ Another bride gets wet under the bed, too.


    Tilia pokes her bozie so she can get on the floor.


    I hope the time when Diana doesn''t wake up will be longer.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, paper, scissors.


    "Oops¡­." Ok¡­¡­.Ok¡­.Hot¡­¡­. Hot¡­."


    Tilia stretches her pretty legs, her toes curled, and melts in my arms.


    I can''t stand it because I persistently play with my eyes in an enclosed space.


    Sweat permeated Tilia''s skin.


    It''s good to see you even get sweaty.


    Tilia''s body odor is very s*xy.


    Her pheromone, who was a tough warrior enjoying a duel, became a bride and became aware of being a female, seems to be spewing out.


    The smell that makes the male horny...¡­.


    I felt like I could poke Tilia''s bozie several times with an erect ruler.


    The space to use is small, but it pokes the bogies vigorously at short intervals.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ogok¡­¡­. Clothes¡­¡­. Oh, my God.!"


    Put your finger in Tilia''s mouth.


    Tilia let go of her defensive instinct to shut her mouth even though my fingers were stirring in her mouth with no defense and no resistance.


    Just stick out your tongue and flounder.


    He touches Tilia''s tongue with his finger and thrusts his limbs deep into the bogey.


    Chibobjibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb...!


    "Ah-Guk. Uh-huh...Oh, my God. . . . . . . . . .."


    Then I heard Diana tossing and turning.


    Tilia''s rusted bozie poking sound is a lot louder.


    It catches the ears with a lot.


    I stopped my back and watched the situation.


    "Woong... Decal...¡­?"


    Diana opened her eyes.


    "Where did it go...?


    Squeeze, squeeze...


    Tilia''s bozie is squeezing my limbs.


    Oh, my God, you''re such a disgrace.Why are you seducing Zazzy at this timing?


    I bit my lips and adjusted my waist to gently poke Tilia''s bozie.


    Crunchy... Crunchyuck...¡­. Squeeze¡­.


    "~~~~~! ~~. ~~~!"


    Tilia is humiliated by me to look at her with her mouth shut.


    "Dekal, are you washing up?"


    Diana talks to the lighted shower room.


    You might think it''s weird because you can''t hear the sound of the water.


    He seems to have paid no attention in his sleep.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I thrust my ruler deep into Tilia''s bough.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "¡­¡­! ¡­¡­!"


    Tilia screams silently, flinching with her hips raised.


    I think it''s going to be cheap...!


    Just before the situation, my limbs swelled, and I lost my mind and poked Tilia''s bozie like an animal.


    Even if I cover my mouth with my hands, I can''t guarantee whether I can suppress the sound.


    I left everything to Tilia and shook her waist.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­! Oh¡­. Song¡­¡­.Hot¡­!"


    "What! I hear something strange!"


    Oops


    Diana noticed.


    What should I do? I think it''s going to be cheap...Tilia''s bozie is constantly poking at Tilia''s bozie in the midst of a dizzying thought that she shouldn''t be caught.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    I could see Diana''s feet coming down under the bed.


    Maybe she knew something was wrong under the bed, but she leans around near the bed...¡­.


    I clapped Tilia''s mouth with my hands and poked Boji vigorously.


    Chee-bo-bo-bo-bo-bo-bo-bo-bo-bo-bo-bo-bo-¡­!!


    "¡­¡­Ok¡­¡­.Hot¡­¡­. Ok¡­. Five Grains¡­¡­."


    Tilia was incarcerated.


    With its intense climax, the bladder is released and leaks as if it has no power to control.


    I pulled out a shroud of concealment at that moment.


    Covering ourselves with a tent, I thrust my ruler deep into Tilia''s bough and sowed the semen.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RURUT!


    "...What are you talking about?"


    Diana frowned as if she had a good look in the dark and glanced over here.


    Practically in her sight, she humiliates Tilia''s bozie and packs a deep semen deep into the depths.


    BURU RU RU RU...!!


    "~~~~~! ~~~!"


    It''s wrapped in Tillia''s paper that''s being deposited....


    Diana may notice, but she enjoys the sense of circumstance by rubbing her dick.


    There was no countermeasure from the beginning.


    The s*x you''re doing when you''really.


    Taking out the tent was the correct answer.


    The room was originally dark, so the cover-up under the bed was good.


    Even Diana, who is skilled in magic, won''t know what''s there unless she reaches out and touches it.


    So I was relieved and constantly begged Tilia''s bozie.


    When will Diana ever be suspicious...¡­.


    I''m chilling because she seems to be looking at me.


    I didn''t want to make my cute wife angry.


    Maybe that''s why Tilia''s bozie is much more delicious than usual...¡­.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.I stir up Tilia''s bozie,


    Stimulates the stretched tillia.


    "Uh."


    Diana suddenly covered her nose with the back of her hand.


    "Whoa¡­¡­. Odor of pee."


    Tilia''s body trembled.


    Because I was shot exactly by my brother.


    Her smell is...¡­ it must have smelled like Tillia''s pee.


    "I washed it like that, but it still smells.


    I''m in big trouble if this smell gets on my body.¡­."


    Diana sniffed her nose against her skin, woke up and opened the window.


    Squeeze ?


    Tilia''s bozie tightens my limbs.


    "I can''t.


    You should ask Selene to take care of you. Oh, we need to take out the extra dress! I can''t use it now.¡­."


    Diana changed into new clothes and went outside.


    I let go with confidence.


    "Tilia, are you okay?"


    "Ahhhhhh..."


    Tilia was not in an answerable state.


    It looked amazing when I untied the insert.


    The back of the body, which is stretched out with a wide-open body.


    Ja-ji was bravely evoked.


    "Westerners are waiting. Look."


    "Yes¡­¡­. Good¡­¡­. Look at me¡­. Mr. Seo, I''m at my limit now¡­."


    Maybe it was because it was much more stimulating and intense than usual.


    Tilia already said something as if she had surrendered.


    Of course I won''t let you go.


    I dragged Tilia out of the bed and hugged her for hours after that.


    She poked at her bozie with force.


    By the time I washed up, the day had dawned.


    "Oh, sister! Decal. Where have you been?"


    Dianna, who appeared dressed up in a new dress-- a spare.


    They look at us and ask.


    Tilia and I didn''t see each other because we were strangely shy.


    I can''t be fair in front of Diana.


    However, I felt very good.


    If I have a chance, I want to do it again.


    When I looked into Tilia''s eyes again with that thought, she was smiling at me.


    "What''s that? The atmosphere between you two is a little...¡­."


    "What do you mean?"


    Tilia grinned and said.


    "Do you ever say that to your sister who''s here to celebrate the wedding?"


    "Unnie, thank you for that, but I wanted you to come a little faster.


    Where have you been and now you''re here?"


    "Oh, I met Lord Gaffello''s son and talked to him.


    I ran to her face when I heard about Diana''s wedding, but you didn''t see her?"


    "Ugh¡­."


    Lord Gaffello is another name I hear.


    I think he was a man who was nominated for Diana''s wedding, if not an engagement.


    I had a hunch that I would have a connection with me.


    "Is that the man you''re going to marry Diana?"


    I asked straightforwardly.


    "I had a connection with my son.


    It wasn''t advanced enough to talk about marriage.


    My dad hung up on me in the middle. Sir Gaffello has a young son, who has long been told to connect him with Diana."


    "Are you young?"


    "She''s about the same age as Diana. But I''m not old enough to lead the family. I''m not big enough.¡­.


    I think he''s a little kid."


    "Humming is not good. Hey.


    "Who cares? It''s not like anyone''s listening."


    If you look at both of them, there are many similarities.


    The personality is completely different.


    Tillia is not such an image at all until she is called a noble lady.


    Perhaps a young female leader who leads a popular mercenary corps.


    He has a cool personality and a free-spirited personality. It also has a toughness like a hog girl.


    But...


    There is a saying in the world where I lived.


    Birds listen to the day and rats listen to the night.¡­.


    It means that if you say recklessly that there is no one around you, it will be the seed of misfortune.


    "I didn''t know. The daughters of a Vanguard family had a taste for gossiping about other people''s families."


    Diana looked back.


    Two women walk majestically from the corner of the hallway.


    I think I heard it.


    "Mrs. Gaffello...."


    Tilia looked embarrassed and wrinkled.


    He was caught talking about others in the hallway.


    It was obvious that uncomfortable developments would be waiting.


    "The groom at the wedding.That the bride is cursing at my son.


    Would my husband love it if he knew?"


    There is a thorn in the demon.


    Naturally, Diana and I seemed to be in sync.


    However, it did not seem like a good idea to immediately refute.


    Instead, I believed in hypnosis and decided to wait and see.


    "Hello, Mrs. Gaffello. I''m...."


    The opponent stopped talking to Diana and came in.


    "That''s enough. Do you think I didn''t even know the names of the Vanguard sisters?"She is a feisty married woman.


    "It''s none of your business where you don''t know where you''re going."


    Knowing that I was the groom, she insulted me proudly.


    An adventurer who doesn''t know where he''s been.


    I knew well what conservative nobles thought of me.


    "There seems to be a misunderstanding, so why don''t you try to solve it calmly?"


    Diana held back.


    Perhaps the reason why we put up with the other person''s blatant insult is because our conversation didn''t sound good.


    I calmly observed Mrs. Gaffello and the woman standing next to him in the gap.


    First, Mrs. Gaffello.


    Is it the body of a woman who has a son about Diana''s age?


    Her hips and pelvis are clearly outlined above the green dress.


    He''s got a milk carton as big as a human''¡­ somehow, it gives off a seductive atmosphere that cannot control such a body.


    Mrs. Gaffello was a woman with brown hair turned high and earrings that looked heavy on her jewelry, giving off a chic atmosphere with light makeup.


    Is the woman standing next to you married?


    The age looks similar.


    But she doesn''t have any makeup on her face, and she has a blue dress and no jewelry.


    The black hair was arranged to one side and was lowered with a wave.


    She is a married woman who feels mature.


    I could tell right away that I was in a foster home.


    It''s a delicacy.


    "Take a shallow look!


    Whose permission are you looking at my face? You''re very excited to have caught a woman from a great family."


    "Excuse me."


    I lowered my head.


    "Well noted. The message Vanguard wants to deliver to us.


    I''ll let my husband know about this!"


    "Clora, wait."


    At that time, the woman next to him opened her mouth.


    He''s quite calm.


    I want to compare whose breasts are bigger.


    "Diana, first admit that there was a mistake and apologize.


    If there''s a misunderstanding, we should clear it up next, right?"


    "Uh¡­. Yes. A rash remark...¡­."


    Tilia let Diana back off and came forward.


    "Sister?"


    "What he said about Lord Gaffello and his self-control.


    I apologize. I''m sorry."


    The woman who dried Clara said, looking at Tilia with icy eyes.


    "What does Vanguard do when his family is insulted?"


    "Sometimes, they make you apologize with your life."


    "¡­¡­."


    When we talked about life,


    On the contrary, Clara, who was running wild, looked pale.


    "Nael... to that extent..."¡­."


    "Cutting your tongue would be enough.


    That''s how you pay for what you just said."


    Tilia took out the sword.


    "Well, sure. It''s my fault."


    "Sister!"


    Clara flinched and hid behind Nael.


    "I''ll cut my tongue. Then please do something that didn''t happen."


    "Yes, sir. Nael Trophy will be your witness."


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    Two married women with disgusting breasts were hypnotized.


    I didn''t call Tilia and Diana on purpose.


    "Come on, finish, put the sword in."


    "Dekal, this could turn into an aristocratic uprising. If I don''t tie the knot...¡­."


    "No, you can''t.


    I promised Diana. No one should be hurt or killed at the wedding."


    "¡­¡­."


    "And. Whatever the aristocrats used to play with.


    Don''t do that without my permission. No one should be hurt in the family of the eight-colored shell castles."


    Tilia put the sword in.


    "Okay."


    I remembered when I first met Tilia.


    She tried to take our people''s lives calmly, as much as the wagon''s load spilled and lost.


    At that time, I felt that the world that we lived in was different.


    Do they take life lightly? Or is it because of the qualities of an aristocrat who can never accept the fact that he was insulted?


    Anyway¡­.


    I almost got angry after a long time when I saw Tilia trying to do it calmly, saying she would cut her tongue to the point of making a slip of the tongue.


    "Is the tip of your tongue supposed to be this bloody?"


    "I thought it would be a good thing if this was over.


    If he was in the opposite position and his opponent was a low-ranking aristocrat, he would have hit everyone in the neck."


    "Uh¡­."


    You''ve been fooled by the luxury and elegance of life.


    Anyway, I forgot that it was different from the world I lived in.


    "I''m in charge of this.


    We''d better start with these married women."


    I approached Nael and said.


    "Tell me what you know. Who''s this woman?"


    Diana recited one after another.


    "The Tropid family in the west. Nael Trophyd is a famous female monarch. My husband was a little boy named Trimall.""Boy?"


    "I heard it merged with a family that owns a coal mine."


    "Hmmm."


    As I listened to the explanation, I squeezed Nael''s breast.


    "D¨¦cal, that thing you told me about. Are you sure you''re gonna do it?"


    "I''m really going to do it.


    Seeing these two, I was sure."


    "Huh? What are you talking about?"


    Tilia tilted her head.


    "Gathering attractive married women who came to celebrate our wedding...¡­


    I''m going to give you a chance to have a rough pregnancy s*x with a young groom."[Review]Tilia''s Hste will be updated!

 330 Chapter - 329

    ¡ñThe trend these days is¡­¡­"Ah ha ha!"


    Tilia burst into laughter.


    "Dekal, are you out of your mind?


    I was worried that things would go wrong a while ago, but it doesn''t matter to me."


    "That''s why I''m worried about nothing.


    I control people''s minds. You know that, don''t?"


    Diana sighed with her arms folded.


    "I know.


    I know, but it''s not like the baby''s disappearing. If most noble women get pregnant from one day on,


    How weird would that be?"


    "Let''s have an alibi with my husband."


    "Diana, are you going to leave Decal alone as your wife?"


    "I gave you permission.


    It would be a shame if my father knew, but I believe DeCarl would handle it smoothly."


    "I am¡­."


    Tilia scratched her head.


    "Oh, I don''t know.


    No wonder he left my hand. Decal is our sister''s husband, but he''s also the god of the eight-colored shell castle."


    "Yeah.


    I feel like I want to make fun of a married woman."


    "You''re talking about me?"


    I patted Diana''s hair gently.


    "Oh, yeah...


    It''s no use trying to soothe her with physical affection."


    "I''ll take care of you later.


    Can I break loose in the villa?"


    "¡­¡­Yes, yes. Do what your husband wants."


    "I need someone to be my hands and feet."


    Who should I leave this to?


    Diana? Selene? Or Tilia?


    From now on, what happens at the Vanguard villa should not leak out.


    In order to hypnotize every single person, a person who was good at controlling a large number of people was needed.


    "Dear Decal."


    Noah just appeared.


    "Oh, Noah."


    "Do you need me?"


    "What''s the trick of showing up before I call you?"


    Now he is a former executive officer, but Noah''s keenness remains.


    I was surprised beyond being happy.


    "I heard a quarrel, so I came running."


    "Noah, I''d like to keep you out of the villa. Is it possible?"


    "Yes, it''s not difficult.


    With the help of other executors."


    "Another commissioner?"


    Diana answered instead.


    "We''ve asked the executive branch.


    Give me a person to prepare for an emergency. It was a very unexpected luck for Sir Noah to come, but...¡­."


    "I''ve stepped down from the front line, but I''m a junior executive with field command.


    It''s not hard to ask for access control.


    It''s just a little bit more reinforcing what we''re supposed to do."


    "Okay, let''s use the banquet hall inside the villa.


    Gather all the people together."


    "Okay."


    "I''m not interested, so I''m out."


    Tilia declared a boycott.


    I nodded my head.


    There''s no need for combatants.


    I glanced at Nael and Clara, who were in a state of transaction.


    First, we need to soothe the horny girls, right?


    "Rude makes Decal apologize with a deep kiss."


    "It''s only natural to think about it again."


    Mate


    Clap your hands and wake up Nael and Clara.


    I''m watching comfortably, but Diana and Tilia looked at their reactions as if they were nervous somewhere.


    She doesn''t think it''s weird that I''m closer than before.


    He looked up at me and said,


    "What are you doing?


    Please apologize with a kiss."


    Clara grabs my arm.


    "Do it to me, too. All right?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry. Let''s kiss one by one."


    "Ah."


    When Nael opened her mouth, I couldn''t resist and hugged her ripe body.


    Wow¡­¡­. It''s soft¡­¡­.


    I loved the texture of the big breasts.


    "Who told you to hug me?"


    "I want to apologize properly...¡­."


    "¡­¡­then go ahead. Don''t hesitate."


    I leaned down and kissed Nael.


    Mix the lips together, suck it up, and mix the tongue in a dirty.


    Nael also skillfully stuck out her tongue with a face that there was nothing strange and received my kiss.


    My back is chilling because I am doing this in front of the bride and her family in the middle of the hallway.


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana crossed her arms uncomfortably when she saw me and Na-el kissing deeply.


    Nael looked sideways and suddenly sucked my tongue.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­."


    Oh, oh, oh...


    I almost slept on Nael''s butt without realizing it.


    It''s as if we''ve done it before.


    I wrapped my arms around Nael''s waist and turned my head and mixed my tongue tightly.


    "Choo..."¡­."


    Take your mouth off slowly.


    How closely intertwined it was, the saliva continued like a thread.


    "I''m sorry to offend you. Ma''am."


    "It was a good apology.


    But you haven''t forgotten that you did wrong to Clara, not me."


    "Yes."


    Clara looks at me with a full face.


    This woman''s heart is definitely.


    More than anyone else here.


    "How long are you going to keep me waiting?


    Kiss me quickly and apologize."I hugged Clara.


    This woman looks a little stupid.


    Sneak your hips secretly.


    "¡­¡­."


    Clara looked angry.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s a little touch.


    I want you to enjoy kissing more."


    "Hmm¡­."


    How''d it go?


    Clara raised her head and took off her lips.


    I kissed Clara just like that. I put my tongue in it and kiss like I''m dealing with my girl.


    Kissing two married women, what should I say? It''s very delicious.


    I want to keep sucking like this.


    Put the skewer on Clara''s body and rub it, then squeeze her hips.


    It''s not what the groom will do at the wedding.


    Clara opened her eyes loudly as she washed my mouth.


    "Chururururururururururu..."¡­. Jup¡­."


    as expected


    This lady seems a little bit frustrated.


    I feel like I can''t control my body.


    Just rubbing my breasts against my body that have nothing to do with kissing...¡­.


    It can be seen that hypnosis-induced incongruity is occurring severely.


    Nael was relatively vigilant, and this guy is a real sloppy bozo.


    Rub Clara''s ruler while sucking her mouth.


    "Chup..."Chubb...! Chok...¡­. Chew...."


    Clara agreed to the kiss with her hand on my chest and left her body to me.


    If you do it a little more, you''ll like it with your hips shaking.


    I''ve put on a moderate amount of pain and opened my mouth.


    "Oh¡­."


    Clara''s mouth sounded regrettable.


    She is a woman who may have had s*x with someone else.


    "Did you like it?"


    "Well¡­. well¡­¡­.


    You''re a good kisser.¡­?"


    "I used to date my wife a lot."


    You''re good at kissing.


    In fact, I don''t think that''s the kind.


    I hate kisses that set the mood.


    I just kiss you to satisfy my needs. But I have a way to make a woman happy to accept, so it''s okay to say I''m good.


    The two women were thinking that deep kisses with me were an apology they deserved.


    Therefore, it would be better if you open your mouth and suck it up.


    I''m sure this was no exception to Nael.


    I glanced at myself in a blue dress and stood in a noble figure.


    "¡­¡­."


    Nael turns her eyes.


    Clara seemed rather interested in me.


    "Diana, I take back what I said to the groom. Rather, he''s, uh, very cool to look at.


    He''s got a strong chest.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Diana doesn''t seem to like Clara.


    It was because Clara''s voice was so seductive that she seemed to covet me.


    I hurried before something happened.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll show you to the banquet hall.


    Shall we go together?"


    "Oh, yeah."


    "Let''s go to Diana, too."


    Diana got close to me and crossed her arms.


    As if I wouldn''t give it to Clara.


    To make a married woman jealous.


    "Noah, look after me."


    "Yes."


    Noah becomes my hands and feet and moves.


    The number of people gathered at the banquet hall is estimated at 60 to 70.


    It is often accompanied by family, so excluding men, it is halved.


    The women who are not the target again. Those who are old or who do not meet the acceptable standards shall be excluded.


    There are about ten married women who show off their bodies and faces as if they are not dead yet, wearing luxurious evening dresses.


    Chlora and I are exceptionally pretty, but other women don''t fall for it either.


    I like the water.


    I''m sure that''s why you''re here.


    Diana was considerate to continue the party at the indoor banquet hall in line with my plans.


    "Please pay attention."


    I once caught people''s attention and raised my hand.


    Just like


    "It''s the latest trend to be fed up with Dianna''s groom Decal.


    Your husband is very supportive, and the woman should be allowed a pregnancy s*x even if she''s begging her husband.¡¹"


    The group excepted was kept silent.


    It wouldn''t be a problem if you thought it was a folding screen.


    I''m looking forward to how much women who recognize pregnancy s*x as the latest trend will pick on me.


    "This is what Decal saw."


    Diana murmured.


    "Hmm?"


    "It''s amazing to see it again.


    It''s like everyone''s stopping and waiting for orders from the West."


    I thought you''d say that my suggestions are dirty.


    Diana''s nerves were on the other side.


    It''s about the quiet banquet hall where everyone is in a state of transition.


    I''m used to seeing it often, but...¡­.


    "I might not show you if I wanted to."


    "It''s okay.


    I don''t hate it if you''re showing me because Decal believes in me.""Aren''t you scared?


    I might be controlling you."


    "Isn''t it too late to worry about that?"


    Diana stared at me.


    "That''s true."


    "I left it all to you. My body, my heart...¡­.


    So it''s okay."


    "¡­¡­."


    I was honestly pleased with what Diana said.


    "Rather, this sight makes me feel a little excited."


    "Excited?"


    "As you know, people here are good at squeezing people with words."


    "And so is Diana."


    "Compared to Lord Gaffello, I''m a green man.


    He''ll kill people with his tongue. I''m sure."


    "Hmm."


    I asked after looking at Diana''s eyes.


    "Is there anything you want?


    Married women. How should I do it?"


    "...Hey, can I tell you?"


    "Well, if it''s the way I can enjoy it.


    You''re welcome to accept my request."


    "As I said before. No one gets hurt.


    Nothing''s bleeding."


    "That''s a given."


    "If Decal has to have s*x...¡­."


    Diana hesitated, and said as if she had made up her mind.


    "Doing it with a fat body...¡­. I want to see¡­."


    "I''d like to see a big man come upon a noble woman...¡­?"


    "Well, I didn''t say that explicitly!"


    "I understood Diana''s taste."


    Diana blushed red and patted me on the chest.


    "Well, in fact, it''s your taste!"


    "You want me to wrap this up with you?"


    "Uh~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~! Oh, yeah! Do it!"


    "Okay."


    I''ll come with a body suitable for s*x with a married woman.


    I changed into a fat body and sat on my knees on the floor like a Terminator.


    "¡­¡­Whoa."


    "Wow¡­.


    Suddenly, the banquet hall looks small."


    "The section chief."


    "That''s sweet, my husband ?"


    Diana smiled brightly and touched my waist.


    Since it was the main body that dressed up, the fat body is showing off its body.


    We''re gonna need an extra hint.


    No matter how many married women have male experience,


    If you poke this jar, it doesn''t look strange even if there are injured people.


    As Diana requested, no one should be hurt today.


    "Notice. The fat body of the groom Decal is a great attraction."


    "Does that really make you attractive?


    Did I get caught, too?"


    Diana asks, shining her eyes.


    "No. You just got to like it."


    "¡­¡­hmm."


    "It''s only natural that I take off my clothes and prepare for s*x."


    You can have women undress beforehand,


    If you leave it like this, it''s easy to coax and peel women.


    Everything is ready.


    "I''ll sit down and watch."


    Diana sits on the chair.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake everyone up.


    It''s not someone who ordered it, but attention is drawn to the fat Geohan who suddenly appeared.


    What will happen...¡­?


    ¡­¡­.


    Unexpectedly, no one responded.


    Of course, the normal response is to run away or act aggressively.


    Both men and women treated me like I didn''t have airless air.


    Huh.


    I thought it would be enough for the aristocrats to use fashion as a keyword.


    If bat wings are in fashion, wouldn''t it be weird to wear them as headdress?


    Am I wrong...¡­.


    Well, you can take off your clothes and act freely.


    I decided to approach a certain group.


    First, Clara.


    She was chatting happily with her friend.

 331 Chapter - 330

    ¡ñThe trend these days is¡­¡­"¡­¡­."


    I looked calmly at Clara''s butt.


    In the green dress, the size and firmness are not controlled and the outline is revealed and then hidden, which makes the ruler stiff.


    Uh¡­?


    then


    I saw some married women staring at my ruler and turning their eyes.


    I feel good.


    Pretend you don''t know...¡­.


    Are you looking at the liver?


    I approached Clara with no shame, shamelessly rattling my ruler.


    "Mrs. Gaffello."


    "Yes, Decal¡­¡­"Sigh...!"


    Clara swallowed her breath and opened her eyes wide as if she were overwhelmed by me.


    "Excuse me earlier.


    Are you enjoying the party?"


    "¡­¡­Ah¡­."


    Clara''s eyes were nailed to my jaji.


    "Uh, well, yeah. C, you say something, too."


    "Well."


    Gaffello looks at me from the bottom.


    Ugh.


    Being observed by a man makes me sullen.


    "Is he a young man of today''s generation?


    That''s a nice old man you can''t imitate."


    "That''s so true...."


    What?


    Oh...


    The suggestion that my body is a great attraction is mixed with men and women.


    For a moment, he was embarrassed by Gaffello''s reaction.


    The men didn''t care at all, so they didn''t even know hypnosis was that way.


    But, well....


    As a result, I think it turned out well.


    Empathetic to her husband, Clara began to see my ruler openly.


    "Especially the gallant ass I''m preparing for pregnancy s*x.?"


    "It''s the best kingdom in size and thickness."


    My husband and I are enjoying my bed together...¡­.


    "I''m flattered.


    My wife complimented me, so I didn''t even know I was ashamed of myself."


    "Oh, my..."


    Friends are making a fuss around Clara.


    "Maybe... Clara....


    Can''t you have s*x with the groom? Look and see...!"


    "Uh, um... I guess so...?"


    I glanced at Clara, eloping the ruler with my hands.


    Clara''s cheeks are turning red.


    Boji seems to have reacted as she is using it as a strawberry.


    You don''t need hypnosis to make your senses sensitive.


    Even if you don''t do that, women tend to be attracted to the opposite s*x.


    It''s natural for Boji to prepare for s*x because she made me aware of being sick and tired of it.


    "Sir Gaffello.


    May I use your paper?"


    "Thank you for having s*x with my wife first."


    "Oh, I envy you...."


    "Clora, trendy!"


    There is a conversation that seems to get weird even for me too.


    But I can''t forget this shamelessness, trained with a lot of hypnotic s*x.


    Stretch out your ruler and stare at Clara.


    "Mrs. Ma''am, look at it. I''ll give you a qualitative assessment."


    "You can''t afford your age and get excited. Look, I''m fine with this lady...?"


    You''re twitching your butt.


    "I''d like to start off with Mrs. Clara''s report of a married woman."


    "How can you speak so well?


    Okay, I''ll give you a look, so I''ll ask you for an in-depth look."


    Clara turned back and held out her hips.


    There is no hesitation in the hand that rolls up the dress.


    A married woman who is seen in front of her husband and friends...¡­.


    Hypnosis is the best!


    I clung to Clara''s back with a fat body.


    Rub the ruler on his butt.


    Clara smiled happily even as her baby was shaking with my rude rubbing of the dick.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Slowly¡­."


    "I''ll put it in Clara''s married bosie."


    "Well, yes."


    Clara leans her underwear to the side, pulls it out, and spreads her hips.


    I just put a blunt ruler over Clara''s bogie hole.


    "Uh...!"


    "It''s as narrow as a maiden. Your wife''s report is."


    "I''m taller than my husband...Yes... More than that... It''s been a long time since I had s*x.."


    "Don''t worry, focus on your bozie.


    You have to feel the s*x you haven''t had in a long time."


    "Oh, yum, yum...¡­that''s true¡­Oh, yeah...In a big...¡­. Little by little¡­. There, put it in....


    Put it deep into the water...!"


    I said, pretending to be surprised.


    "No, do you even know how to make a living?


    You can''t compare yourself to young women."


    "Don''t ignore me, ma''am. I''m much better than a child if I''m being fed up with Boji.


    Put it deep, bang bang...? Do it for me.


    Perhaps excited by my compliment, Clara is not old enough to shake her hips and seduce my ruler.


    You can make fun of it like this because people say it''s a trend.


    So s*x techniques are also a process of proving trendy?


    "Let''s go!"


    She''s been kissing my ears with her boji and seducing me.


    He sank his ruler deep into his mouth."Cheating..."!


    Clara crouched her thighs and flinched.


    "Madam, what do you think?"


    "Oh¡­. Not at all, not at all."¡­. Oh¡­. Oh, my...¡­. I don''t know¡­! Ugh...."


    "Clora, what do you think?"


    "I envy you, Clara."¡­."


    My friends are looking at Clara and asking.


    Clara''s boji is conscious of the surrounding eyes and tightens my ruler.


    "That''s great...


    The feeling of growing inside, inside...¡­. Hard and...¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­!


    I shook my back while Clara was talking.


    Use the entire bed to pick up a wet married woman''s boji.


    "Oh, yum, yum...!"


    "Clora, you''re doing a trendy pregnancy tax!"


    "As expected, Lord Gaffello''s wife."


    "Look at him biting the groom''s thick sack with a bogey."


    Everyone is looking at Clara with a pleasant face, saying a word.


    Even my husband.


    I stretched my shoulders and proudly poked Clara''s bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Yum yum...!! Yum! Yum! Yum...¡­!"


    Holding Clara''s thin waist with a blunt hand.


    Stick to your waist while poking as if you are hitting your strong hips.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Yes¡­! Hot¡­Oh, my God!


    "Mrs. Clara. Please don''t shake your hips because it''s getting stuck."


    After listening to me, Clara shook her stopped butt.


    I squeezed Clara''s butt and pushed her waist deep.


    "Yes¡­! Black! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Ugh... I''ve never seen anything like this before.¡­. Oh, yum...!"


    "You envy my wife, don''t you?


    I can have s*x with this guy."


    "Hak..."Yes, I envy you...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!


    I''m going crazy. Stronger¡­¡­ Push harder...!"


    I''m going crazy.


    The expression is a bit old.


    If you have experienced hypnotic s*x, you can say this.


    In a way, is this hypnotic s*x?


    She''s being humiliated. She''s so charming.


    Charm is a wonderful word.


    All the signals and impressions my body gives give her a strong liking.


    "You might get hurt if you poke hard.


    Ser Gaffello, Mrs. Clara wants it, can I push it hard?"


    "Yum...! Yum...You...... Ho-ot...I''m fine. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, look, even if it''s ruined... You can...!


    Let''s see it with this ruler. Let''s make it pop...Give me your permission.!"


    "I was going to say something if I didn''t satisfy my wife.


    Do whatever you want until you''re tired of it."


    "Because my husband approved it. Here we go¡­!"


    I''ll hold her arms.


    I quickly poked at the moist bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    Clara bounces her butt and is willing to respond to my toss.


    "Oh...! Ok...¡­! Ok...! Okok...¡­!


    Joaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    "Do you like trendy s*x?"


    "Yeah...! Yes...Yum... Yum... Yum...!"


    "Please compare it to your husband''s s*x."


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Clara''s bozie tightens my ruler with great momentum.


    I enjoyed tightening the wall with my ears and pushed the ruler deep.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh, hum¡­¡­I can''t insult him...!"


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean insult?


    In this case, it is an international rule to experience comparative experiences and bring out strong walll conditions."


    "Uh...! Oh, I know...!


    I know, but...¡­. Ho...! It''s not easy to say¡­¡­."


    "Is it better to have s*x with a loving husband?"


    Clara flinched.


    "Oh, my...! Ugh...Yes, I do.


    He, but your ruler...¡­oho clothes¡­ Not bad¡­!"


    I stuck close to Clara''s body.


    I''m fascinating Clara with my charming body.


    "Whew¡­!"


    Stretch out a thick hand, grab Clara''s big breast and squeeze her.


    He kept wiggling his back and shaking his eyes, and Clara opened her eyes and gasped.


    "Baby¡­! Ugh...Five grains...!"


    "You can lie to me. If you say you like my ruler better,


    I''ll wrap it with a thick semen. Chlora Bozie."


    "I prefer the bridegroom...!"


    Clara is struggling with a voice that can only be thought of as sincere.


    "Oh, my God, you sleep...¡­. This one is more...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yup! Yup!


    Please give me a hard time with my boji.Wrap it in a way that doesn''t lose to others...!"


    "I can''t really have s*x with my wife...¡­."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Please have s*x with me seriously.?"


    Clara shook her hips gently, taking care of the situation in her wall.


    Is this how Clara feels after being hypnotized?


    I guess they''re all of them.


    I''m asking you to wrap it up like you won''t lose.¡­.


    I knew it well from that word.


    I grabbed Clara''s breast like I was squeezing it and shook her waist.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh, my God...Oh, this is s*x, seriously.Everyone, look at it''s...Yes...!


    I''m seriously having s*x with my husband...!""Maybe it''s because you''re young...¡­."


    "Wow....


    Clara''s booger, look at the wet...Do you think I''m gonna be like that?"


    Clara is so nervous that she can''t show off her surroundings as if she was covered in me.


    This is the latest fashionable s*x!


    "Wow...!


    Sir Gaffello, I''m sorry. Mrs. Clara''s bozie is so stupid...¡­!!


    I have a true s*x with the bride...!"


    "Hoo...


    Thank you for working hard for my family."


    "Clora, wrap it in bozie! Get married! Get married!"


    "Oh...! Ok...¡­!"


    I hugged Clara, who was twitching her butt, stuck her eggplant deep into her eyes, and shot the semen as it was.


    BURU RURUT! BURU RURUT! BURU RUTE!


    I think the biggest advantage of being fat is this ridiculous range.


    As they rape the bogies and uterus, women can''t help but feel the semen filling the uterus and the bogies even if they don''t like it.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Clara is enjoying the latest fad s*x with a happy look on her face.


    He seems to think he can show off as much as he''s been given an in-depth assessment.


    They don''t care whether or not they''re overflowing with dregs, and they raise their hips as if they were boasting like animals with such habits.


    It was a very satisfactory situation.


    When the insertion was released, it was seen that lumps of semen flowed out as much as the space where the large ruler was placed.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Other women are staring at me.


    It''s like a look in the eye when you see something you want.


    I didn''t expect to catch the attention of attractive girls when they''re fat.


    As expected, if I have hypnosis, my appearance is not a big problem.


    Rather, it was good because it tasted like it insulted Clara enough.


    Dianna wanted to see this, didn''t she?


    Diana sat calmly in her chair, looked this way, waved and smiled.


    Well!


    I gained more strength thanks to my wife''s support.


    "Do you want to be pissed off?"


    She approaches a married woman who first brought up the word "trend."


    "Oh¡­. Yes¡­!"


    "Well, me too...!"


    I shook my hips and dealt with the approaching married women one by one.


    Take off your underwear, lift it up, and put it in the bogie right away.


    "Oh, my God! Yum...!!"


    Everyone gets together and asks a married woman who was inserted.


    "Oh, how''s it going? How''s the groom doing?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh, just like Clara said....


    It feels like it keeps growing inside...¡­. Oh¡­. He''s better than him¡­¡­."


    "That''s too trendy ?"


    "I want to have the latest fad s*x...!"


    The woman I heard didn''t even ask me to do it, but she kissed me and shook my butt dirty.


    I''m poking at a married woman to my heart''s content!


    And with a fat body...¡­!


    While poking at the boji, other married women gather and secretly touch my forearm or hips.


    Oh, oh!


    I''m being s*xually harassed!


    "That''s so cool."


    "You can touch my butt...¡­?"


    "Look at his forearm. It''s muscular here."


    "Just by looking up and staring at it...¡­."


    Everyone is positively evaluating my body.


    I was excitedly poking at the bozie of a married woman who hung on me.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Yum, yum...!"


    My husband comes to me belatedly knowing.


    "What are you doing? You?"


    "Oh. Oh. I''m sorry I didn''t tell you. It''s like a first-come-first-served...¡­ ohhhhhhaha


    I''m shaking my butt to get sick and tired of being the groom...!"


    I turned to my husband and poked her bozie to make her hips flutter.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Think about the kids.


    You think you''re still a virgin?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...But the groom''s ruler...¡­ ohhhhhhaha


    It''s too hard...!"


    My husband bowed his head and apologized to me.


    "You''re having a hard time getting along with your wife''s stubbornness."


    "It''s okay! This boji is delicious, too. If you don''t mind, I''ll do it until I''m tired of it."


    "If you don''t mind, I don''t mind using my wife''s bozie."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. I love you.


    Thank you for allowing me to do pregnancy s*x...!"


    "Well¡­!


    Not to be ashamed, half of Miss Clara''s...!"


    "Yes..."


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­.


    As if you were trying to make me feel better with your whole body, it sticks.


    I shook my back vigorously, poking at the unknown married woman, Boji, and steadily raised my sense of humor.


    The married women who just heard the conversation talked to each other...¡­.


    "I''m gonna get permission from my husband, too!"


    "You. Can I get sick and tired of the groom?"


    Upon hearing his wife''s request, the husbands shouted with frowns.


    "What are you going to get? It''s silly. It''s making the bridegroom suffer!"


    "I''ll see you just once and I''ll see you...I''m fine with my husband''s health. ?"The banquet hall was a mess.


    Fad s*x that spread like fire...¡­!!

 332 Chapter - 331

    ¡ñThe trend these days is¡­¡­the banquet hall was excited by the difficulty of the school.


    I am the only one who has a relationship regardless of who I am.


    Ever since Clara was given a trending temperament,


    Other wives'' desires exploded.


    It''s the scariest thing to do when you think you''re behind in fashion.


    In order not to fall behind, everyone has become impatient with me.


    Thanks to this, I was able to happily mock the wives of influential families.


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in bozie!"


    "Aang...! Pack a lot for me."More than Clara!"


    "Is Clara the one you got the most right now?"


    Everyone said they envy me when they saw my semen dripping from Clara''s bozie.


    Clara was so excited that she rolled around with her dress rolled up.


    "What do you think? The amount of semen...¡­?


    I won''t be able to break my record easily."


    "Yes¡­! Whoo...I''m going to cross...It''s become very hard inside the bogey now...!


    The groom? You''re going to pack a lot on my paper, right?"


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I can''t believe you''re hanging on me and shaking your ass.


    She''s been working out.


    I grabbed her hips tightly and shook her waist, and I hit her deep.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "It''s cheap!"


    "Ang¡­! Joaaa¡­"!"


    I squirted on the married woman''s bozie.


    "Pregnant! Pregnant!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...This is amazing...I''m sure I got more than Clara."


    Everyone observes the joints carefully to make a decision.


    When did you get a referee?


    "No, Clara got more.


    This time, we had a shorter time to assessment time...¡­."


    "What a shame¡­."


    "Woman''s sight, it felt good."


    I relieved her of her disappointment with a kiss.


    It''s a painting that covers with thick lips and seems to be insulting with the tongue.


    My charm offsets everything.


    I forgot for a moment that I was a fat body.


    Uninsert and find the next person.


    At that time, someone was pushed in front of me.


    "Ange. Now!"


    "I don''t really...."


    Huh? Was there a girl like this?


    She was dressed modestly, so she seemed to have gone overboard from afar.


    But it''s different to see it in front of me like this.


    Anje was a beauty who seemed to look good in hanbok.


    The hair that was arranged back and like bread was pretty, and the fact that I was shy and couldn''t see me properly was also the charm of setting fire to my chest.


    I caught on to the agenda to step down.


    "Oh¡­."


    "Mrs. Ma''am, I''ll give you a hard time."


    "That trend doesn''t suit me."


    It sticks right away, rubs its ruler and licks the back of its white neck.


    Anje flinched slightly surprised, but stayed still as if he didn''t like it.


    "I''ll wrap it up in bozie, so turn your back."


    "Anje...! Just do what the groom says. Seize an opportunity."


    I was surprised as I touched Anje''s body on top of my clothes.


    a rare natural pelvis It is an attractive flexion seen by women like Neris and Ariel.


    "¡­¡­."


    Anje hesitated and looked the other way.


    Therefore, when I turned my head, husbands with trendy wives gathered and talked happily.


    I didn''t know because I wasn''t interested in men, but women weren''t the only ones following the trend.


    "Lord Gaffello, Mrs. Clara''s bozie is great."


    "Ha ha. I''m flattered.


    Your wife''s ass was pretty good."


    "Even though it''s not the first time, we''ve reduced the range,


    It was perfect to see my wife shaking her butt, making a fuss."


    There was a fight between the males.


    That¡¯s right.


    At this banquet, I''m not sure if you''ve had s*x with me, and if you''ve been given an in-depth examination, you''re going to have to pay for it.


    A new class seemed to be being created.


    The husbands, who could not join the group, looked nervously at their wives.


    I said while sucking on Anje''s neck.


    "Hurry up and see. wife


    If you don''t hurry, the order won''t come back. You still like it?"


    "I''m... ..this is...¡­ I''m not used to it¡­."


    Other women clung to my arm while the agenda was hesitating.


    "I''m ready...!"


    "Mr. Decal, can you wrap it in my paper next time? It''s hot. Now¡­¡­?"


    "Uh¡­."


    Pretending to be dragged away from the agenda,


    Anje held my hand tightly.


    "Ha, I''ll do it...!"


    I think I''ve barely made up my mind.


    "You''re gonna get a lot of grudges for your husband, aren''t"


    "Yes..."


    Anje turned his back and stuck out his butt.


    It''s a s*xy butt that seems to tempt me to turn around.


    The flesh is just right and the opening is perfect.


    Hold the pink color and stick close to the waist while appreciating the poo hole that pokes.Of course, that didn''t mean that the women hanging on my arms fell off.


    As the competition rate increases, the fight to preempt the advantageous position began in the first place.


    I put a woman on both sides, squeezed Anje''s strong butt and inserted it into the bogie.


    "Yes¡­!!"


    Oh...!


    Tuckling hips don''t lie.


    The satisfaction is different from the time you put it in the boji.


    I grabbed Anje''s waist and proudly poked at her as if she were my woman.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh...! Yes! Yes...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Friends who pushed the agenda are approaching.


    "What do you think? How does it feel to be inserted into a bogey?"


    "Yes¡­¡­. It''s big¡­¡­. Brave and...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    "You''re glad you came out, aren''t you?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yes...! The groom. In my report¡­¡­ Please make me feel better...!"


    And when Anje saw her breast unshakable,


    I turned around and poked the dick hard.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "I see a married woman on the agenda.I''ll give you a pain that your husband can''t use!"


    "ang,ang,ang,ang...¡­! Rough, uh...I''m not.... First time¡­.¡­.Bang¡­!"


    "That''s when you say bozie is good!"


    He is constantly poking at the high-pitched, flimsy boji of Anje.


    Anje was bending his knees forward and bending his upper body as if he had rounded his body overall.


    His personality seems to be coming out of his posture. That''s a very cute wife.


    "See¡­¡­ hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Let''s see, all right...!"


    "Good job, Angie!"


    I use informal language and honorifics.


    He slapped Anje''s butt with his hand and shamelessly poked Boji.


    Anje blushed red as he was stabbed with a bloody dick.


    "Yes¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Other wives feel as if they are watching their favorite dramas.


    "Diana''s husband. She''s so sweet."


    "You teach me how to get a lot of boredom...¡­."


    "Lady Diana. I envy you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Uh-huh. I heard Diana coughing in vainly.


    He shakes his waist with a slap on Anje''s hip with his palm in excitement.


    Crunchy...!


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o.¡­. Ang¡­! Nice to see you¡­Let''s see¡­."


    "Confidently look at it...!"


    "Gasp¡­!"


    Anje stretched his back and gently shook his hips.


    I grabbed Anje''s butt and opened it up, making the joints a spectacle for everyone and poking at Boji.


    Now, Anje turned around a little bit, looking at my eyes, feeling happy, not caring about the shaking of his breasts.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Yes, clothes...!


    Like this¡­¡­ I''ve never loved s*x like this¡­ The first time... Oh...¡­. Ang¡­."


    "Speak so that everyone can hear you. Ma''am! They like your young groom''s sleep!"


    "Yes¡­¡­ hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Anje said, shaking his hips pleasantly.


    "You¡­¡­. Look at me.


    Anje likes the young groom''s...? I''m shaking my butt and squeezing my wall...!"


    You''re doing great. You''re asking me to look at you''re doing great.


    She grabs An-je''s waist, reporting to her husband, and stabs her in the butt as if she were hitting her.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Cheating..."!


    "I''m watching, Angie! If you''re an angel, you''re more likely to be judged than Mrs. Gaffello!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...You...!"


    Encouraged by her husband, Anje suddenly actively extended her hips and stimulated me with lovely waist teasing.


    "Are you the type to be excited about compliments?"


    "Yes, don''t hit me... Touch me please...I''ll make you feel good.?"


    "If it''s your wife''s cloth, I''ll pack it up!"


    I grabbed Anje''s butt and shook my waist.


    "Yes, yes, yes...¡­! Hm... Hm...¡­!"


    Anje''s ears turned red.


    The bridge was also opened, and the breast was trying to overflow through the cracks in the clothes.


    Anje opened his eyes and shook his hips.


    "Oh, ah...! Let''s see...Let''s see! Good to see!"


    It''s the same thing to say, but I feel that our distance is quite close.


    It was a pretty voice that tickled my heart and melted it.


    I clung to Anje''s body and shook my back tenaciously.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Yum, yum, yum, yum...¡­! Ok¡­!"


    To accept the fat day, Anje''s legs widen even more.


    She holds her heel up and squeezes her bozie, weighing on her butt, which is barely holding out.


    Crunchy...!


    "Oh, my God...! Clothes...¡­! Ho...! Huh...!"


    Everyone gulps down their mouth while listening to the sound of Anje.


    "An agenda¡­¡­. I love the groom''s bed so much more."¡­?"


    "Joahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­. I''ve never done this before.It''s a ¡­¡­¡­Hooray¡­."


    "Have you ever had s*x like this with your husband''s jagiro?"


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­!"


    Grab the breast of Anje, who shakes his head tightly.Anje tilted his head back and flinched as if he was caught lying.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    I''ve never had this kind of s*x with my husband, Jazeera.I like to sleep bravely...!! Inside...


    Please wrap it inside...¡­!"


    "Oh¡­! Angel! A married woman on the agenda.!"


    I shook my back in a trance and stirred Anje''s wet bozie with a full-spread ruler.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.! Ok¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "I''ll just make sure I''m sick and tired of it''s okay. Ma''am, you''re pregnant with my baby!"


    "Oh¡­? Huh? Huh? Huh?"


    Anje was nervous as if she felt incongruity with the word "pregnancy."


    He shook his back like an animal and quickly poked his finger and bowed his head and shook it off immediately.


    "Nee..."! I''m getting pregnant...!!"


    "Pregnant!"


    I was poking at Anje''s bozie with a ready-to-go position.


    As it is, he poked his ruler deep into his body and poured semen.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    Anje curled up and flinched and shivered.


    I''m still in the middle of my assessment, but the women hung on my arm and gave me a sigh.


    "Next time, in my paper...¡­."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a while...."


    Ugh...!


    Listening to the sweet whispering of married women, they put their backs close to Anje''s boji and wrap up the thick drops.


    Booroorurururururururururu...!


    "The agenda is¡­.


    I think Anje is more understated than Clara!"


    "Really?"


    "It''s advantageous to have a big butt...!"


    "What are you talking about? It''s Angie''s face."


    "It''s a turnaround. Wouldn''t it be advantageous?"


    The wives of influential families have a decent conversation while observing the poor Boji.


    I slowly enjoyed the feeling of the situation by rubbing a cock on Anje''s boji.


    "It was nice to see you, ma''am.


    That''s a lot. You''ll get pregnant at this rate."


    "Thank you¡­¡­."


    Anje was dazed with his red cheeks as if he were drunk after releasing the implant.


    There are still many married women who stick to each other, but expectations have risen because Anje''s support was so good.


    I hope there will be a more fun event.


    It was then.


    Clara began to undress.


    "Chlora¡­?"


    Everyone''s looking at me wonderfully.


    Clara said, showing off her pained bozie and firm breasts.


    "You have to be easy to prepare s*x.


    It''s the same for us. Let''s make sure how much of the bridegroom''s semen you got!"


    It was Clara''s brilliant effort to recapture the top spot again.


    As other women responded, the banquet hall was overflowing with beautiful meat.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Are married women characterized by one butt?


    All of them are straightforward.


    I was so proud of Clara that I hugged her and stuffed her back into the bozie.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    So all the girls who didn''t take off their clothes...¡­.


    Pre-s*x for married women has begun.


    I grabbed Clara and gave her a strong punch.


    ''Okay¡­! Hot¡­¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    After a pleasant wrap, she turns to other women.


    All the women who bothered me by hanging on to me scolded me with their sleep.


    Soon, everywhere I walk, women who have fallen down or stretched out get sick of seeing a lot of them.


    Whenever she is irresponsibly jealous and knocked down by a violent pregnancy s*x, her husbands come and take care of her wife.


    Now I go to a woman who pretends to be expensive and doesn''t move.


    "Why are you staying still?"


    "I''m not interested."


    With a sweaty body, I hugged my wife with sharp eyes and rubbed her finger.


    "Still?"


    "¡­¡­...Ha, do it if you want to."


    They''re just not active.


    He allowed me to see him in no time.


    In fact, I pretend that I don''t want to do this, but I pick my wife who is concentrating on drinking wine.


    "Wait... Don''t make me shake too much...¡­. Yes¡­. Yes¡­¡­."


    "It''s because your wife''s support is so good."


    "Sigh..."."


    She pretends to not win and focuses on s*x.


    Afterwards, they put down their glasses and put their hands together and tossing and turning s*x.


    Lie down on the table, poke the bozie and pack the semen.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, that''s too much.¡­. Yeah...! Hhhh!"


    "Don''t mess with me. Get pregnant!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Humiliating as if to knock down an expensive bozie, lying on the table like a decoration,

 333 Chapter - 332

    ¡ñ Take Your Wife"¡­¡­."


    Nael Tropid.


    She is a feisty married woman I encountered in the hallway.


    A clear blue dress like ice, with hair arranged to one side.


    The charming point is the round forehead.


    If you show your forehead, there is a woman who looks good and pretty, and Nael was that kind of woman.


    She stood with her young husband, Trimall, watching us across the river.


    Facing the boss at the end of the dungeon.


    I approached Nael, shaking my blunt limbs.


    It''s shaking when you walk.


    I can''t even reduce my pronunciation.


    We can''t finish it until it''s full of Nael''s bozie.


    "How''s it going, ma''am?"


    "I''m not thinking."


    Trimall looks down and looks down.


    Your husband is very tight. It seems like he can''t even talk.


    It''s hard to expect anything from him.


    "Nael¡­¡­.


    Don''t worry about me, you can come in a good mood...¡­."


    No, you don''t


    You''re saying something unexpectedly, aren''t you?


    I liked this boy.


    On the surface, she looks like a criminal, but she seems to have the right self-awareness of being Nael''s husband.


    They''re holding hands together.¡­.


    "¡­¡­."


    I don''t think I like myself very much.


    I was intrigued.


    What makes me wary?


    Because I was too clumsy to believe in dissonance and walk a dangerous tightrope?


    Or because you hugged me when I kissed my apology?


    Either way, Nael''s reaction is quite interesting.


    This is because it is not easy to show that people of all ages are not attracted to me.


    "Don''t you like me?"


    "No way. Like you, like a lump of charm."¡­ I''ve never seen such a man."


    A lump of charm...¡­.


    I touched my belly without meaning.


    This is all my charm. Hoot.


    "Never mind.


    I have a habit of being wary when things go well."


    "I just want to wrap it in your bozie."


    He approaches with a flamboyant attitude.


    "¡­¡­.


    I''m glad you said so, but I''ll refuse."


    You''ve got a clear idea.


    Everyone was willing to have s*x because they were anxious that they might fall behind the trend.


    But I shouldn''t have done that.


    The moment she became special to me.


    This is because I booked more than 10 times for the quality situation in my head.


    I want to pack it in Nael''s boji.


    We''re sitting at a table, we''re looking at each other...¡­.


    I stared straight at Nael''s bozie and breasts.


    "Didn''t you say no? Back off."


    "You want to be sick and tired of seeing her, don''t you?""


    "Stop. I''m afraid you''ve lost your mind."


    Nael shot me fiercely.


    I was so scared that my sleep became tense.


    Should we just stick to it?


    The burps are interrupting.


    "Is that your husband?"


    "Yes, Trimall Tropid. Congratulations on your wedding!


    "Thank you.


    It''s my first time seeing you in person, but my eyes are shining brightly.


    You seem to have gained a lot of virtue even at a young age."


    Say what comes to mind roughly.


    Surprisingly, a typical pharmacist-like line came out smoothly.


    If it was modern, I would have heard that it was an old bridge.


    Of course, it didn''t matter here.


    "Oh¡­.


    I''ve never heard that before. Thank you."


    "Too much praise makes you arrogant.


    It means that everyone around you is as intelligent as your wife and knows how to think about the future of your family."


    Trimall seemed to be slightly breathless with excitement.


    Cute. My cousin was like this.


    It means it''s fun to tease.


    There is only one reason why I compliment Trimall unexpectedly. To have s*x with Nael.


    Just as the sun undresses the traveler, it opens the bogies with hypnosis.


    "Can I call you brother?"


    "You..."


    Nael spoke slightly reproachfully, but Trimall looked up at me and spoke with strength.


    "I''m as charming as you are...¡­ I want to be a great man."


    ¡­...like me?


    Hmm¡­.


    I''m lost in thought while looking down at my belly fat.


    1 chicken per day...Well, maybe 3 chickens a day is enough.


    Of course, there''s no way you were attracted to the belly fat.


    The reason why Trimall feels blindly fond of me is because of the keyword "big charm" stuck in my head.


    That means you are affected by hypnosis.


    "The most important thing is to satisfy your wife with s*x.


    Only when the family is at peace can we do great things...¡­."


    "Satisfied¡­."


    Trimall held Nael''s hand tightly and said."Nael¡­."


    "Of course, I''m very satisfied with my bed with you."


    "I''m glad..."


    "Please stop asking rude questions. Decal."


    The tone is softer than the beginning.


    It seems that praising Trimall was valid.


    Trimall seems to be a caring person to her.


    "Isn''t Trimall too small to satisfy your wife?"


    "Oh¡­."


    Trimall bowed his head disappointedly.


    Then a fire seemed to come out of Nael''s eyes.


    "Don''t talk about it recklessly."


    "Isn''t that true?


    Trimall''s limbs are small.¡­ I don''t think I can satisfy you."


    "Even if it''s true. There''s no reason to hear that from others."


    "I''m sorry."


    I purposely smiled and apologized.


    Then, Nael got angry and took a step toward me.


    "Nael..."


    "Don''t worry.


    I don''t use violence. I just get a proper apology from this rude man."


    The provocation worked.


    Nael put her hand on my waist and threatened me.


    "An insult to Trimall is like an insult to our entire family.


    Apologize, straight up."


    "¡­¡­I''m sorry. You went too far. How should I apologize?"


    "Kiss me, my mouth."


    Nael opened her mouth with an angry face.


    "It was rude.


    Please be kind to me.."


    I bounced on purpose.


    "No, you can''t.


    I can''t forgive you unless it''s a kiss with my tongue."


    I''m sorry to Trimall, but...


    It was the best result.


    As if I would not forgive you unless it was a kiss, Nael opens her whole body and waits for me.


    "Nael..." What are you talking about?"


    Trimall seemed slightly shocked.


    That''s understandable.


    I''ve only hypnotized her and Clara for "Kissing Apology."


    Trimall is incomprehensible.


    "Don''t you understand?


    My wife wants me to test my skills. You have to pretend you don''t know."


    What do you mean, "testing...""


    "It means I want to put my ruler in the bozie."


    "¡­¡­."


    Then, Nael frowned.


    "It''s not like that.


    It''s only natural for me to get a kiss of apology from you. Put your mouth and wash it.


    The more time you take, the more you''ll have to kiss me."


    "Did you see that?"


    "¡­¡­Nael¡­. You wanted to be sick and tired of me from your brother."¡­."


    "I mean, it''s not like that...¡­."


    I clung to Nael''s words and kissed her.


    Instead of being upset that I stopped talking,


    He opened his mouth and put his tongue in it as if he was trying to grab my tongue by the collar to get "apologized" from me.


    Put your lips together in a good mood and mix your tongue together to shake Nael''s butt.


    This time, he glares at whether there is no room to block or check, but does not stop kissing.


    Trimall was looking at Nael and my kisses with a small pepper on his feet.


    "Apologize. Straight...¡­. I''ll take it¡­Churururururururururu...Chewy...


    With a deep kiss... hahm...¡­. More¡­."


    Nael''s efforts to get a proper apology are out of control.


    I sucked Nael''s mouth and mixed my tongue.


    The tongue and tongue are entangled like snakes mating, saliva mixes, and make dirty sounds.


    Nael washed my tongue hard with an angry impression.


    I love apologizing to Nael...¡­.


    I rubbed a hard ruler on her body.


    He had a lot of semen on him, but Nael was distracted by the kiss.


    I wanted this.


    I was going to provoke myself by insulting Trimall from the beginning.


    Then she''ll ask for an apology.


    An apology should be received with a kiss, so he acts in contradiction to his opinion that he refused to be forgiven.


    Now we are close together and willing to contact each other with mucous membranes.


    "¡­¡­Hummm¡­. Hoop¡­Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­oh?"


    There was a time when I kissed her like crazy, and she stopped.


    That was her sign of dissonance.


    Something''s not right. I feel a sense of incompatibility.


    I purposely stuck to it as if I was forcing it, so I sucked in Nael''s mouth.


    "~um¡­.um¡­¡­."


    Then, forget about the minor incompatibility and concentrate on kissing me.


    Nael''s body is gradually losing strength.


    "Nael¡­."


    Such a dirty kiss...¡­. I''ve never done it with you.."


    Ooh.


    Nael came to her senses.


    She looked as if she would never lose to me...¡­.


    I''ve been working harder on deep kisses.


    "Churu-lup, chu-ok...¡­. Chubb¡­. Chogg?"


    That''s the idea.


    You have to get an apology from me.


    For my beloved husband.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­.Chururu¡­¡­."


    Touch Nael''s butt gently.


    Nael blushed slightly and twisted her waist.


    I can feel the icy lady melting down in my arms.Of course you''re with me, who''s charming.


    It''s a joke to me, but it''s not a joke to me.


    The expression that my body is like a charm is not a pretense but a sincerity to her.


    I rubbed my hard ruler and slowly took me to the table.


    "¡­¡­."


    Nael steps back and puts her hips on the table right behind her.


    All right...


    I put one leg of Nael aside.


    Nael didn''t seem to have noticed. I just realize that my posture has changed a little.


    I have no idea that I am preparing to insert secretly.


    "¡­¡­."


    But Trimall, who''s watching from the side, knows exactly what''s going to happen.


    He was looking at me with a fluttering look with his hands on his chest.


    I peeled off Nael''s underwear.


    Her husband collects the knee-deep panties.


    "Churu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu."¡­."


    Close your waist between Nael''s legs sitting at the table...¡­.


    Let''s put a ruler on a wet cloth. Nael lowered her head with a scratch.


    "What...?!"


    "I''ll give you a sick and tired of seeing it as a reflection!"


    "No need¡­."


    I hold the lower half of the tossing Nael tightly with my round hands,


    I pushed a ruler into the hole of the bogey.


    Boji was so cramped that Jojun missed. Slip on top of the bogey in vainly.


    You''re not a virgin. Isn''t that too narrow?


    "It''s falling down..."


    I should have inserted it right away.


    Nervous, I hugged myself and kissed and rubbed my limbs on my boji.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­.Huh¡­!"


    Nael''s resistance was not so active.


    If you push a little bit more....


    It was just then.


    "Nael..."


    said Trimall.


    Nael''s attention is focused.


    "Please accept my jealousy with your brother''s words.


    I, for future reference...!"


    It was an unexpected remark.


    The moment when Nael lost her strength in her waist.


    I held her at will and stuck my thumb in the bogey.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Science¡­!"


    She held out her arm to get away from me, as if she was caught off guard.


    The lower half of the body was already tightly combined, and the upper part of the body was meaningless.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!"


    I failed once, but this time I put it deep into the bogey.


    Shake the waist slowly as if you feel Nael''s boji throughout the sleep.


    "Trimall. Look. It''s all in Nael''s bozie, right?"


    "Yes..."


    "I''ll show you s*x to satisfy your wife. Watch and learn."


    "Okay!"


    "Whatever you want, you''re talking...¡­.Huh¡­!"


    "You can''t scare a woman out like this."


    I give a class to Trimall.


    He made me laugh out loud.


    Nael''s expression is colored with shame.


    "Then what do we do?"


    "You''re so thick, you''re like this!""


    I grabbed Nael by the waist and poked Boji hard.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    There was a very obscene sound from the already wet bogey.


    Nael shook her legs in embarrassment and twisted her waist, but I didn''t let go and persistently poked at her.


    "Oh, my...! Ugh...¡­! Oh, black...¡­!"


    "What do you think? Easy, huh?"


    "Yes..."


    "It''s all, you... Don''t listen to him...!"


    "Where!"


    I rammed Nael''s bozie into the bozie as if it were a rebuke.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Bang...! Bang! Bite...¡­. What''s this?¡­. Ho...!"


    Nael tries to shake off my hand holding her waist, but she had no choice but to be humiliated by the drooling of the bozie.


    "How does your wife look?"


    "Your brother''s...¡­. I think it''s better than my sleep....


    I''ve never shown you that look before.¡­."


    "¡­¡­kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.


    Nael''s cheeks turned red.


    "Watch and learn...!"

 334 Chapter - 333

    ¡ñ Take Your Wife"Hooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­!"


    Nael made a sound of holding back her lower lip.


    I felt that Nael''s body was losing strength because he couldn''t find a reason to endure it.


    "Oh, my God!"


    I grabbed her hips tightly with both hands and gave her a strong squeeze on the bogie so she wouldn''t untie the insert.


    "~~~~~~~~""Awow!


    She, who had kept her mouth shut, exclaimed and made a strange noise.


    "I never allowed pregnancy s*x...¡­!"


    "Please accept my sincerity. Ma''am!"


    I shamelessly talked and pushed my jaji deep into Nael''s married bozo.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "I''ll put it deep into the water that you can''t reach with a small pepper!"


    "~~~~!"


    In any situation, I fix the charm that my opponent feels to me at the limit.


    Nael trembled with joy as she was stabbed in the butt of a wild goose chase.


    In fact, even before that, she seemed to have no intention of getting out of my arms.


    You''d love it when I hugged you.


    I''m the ideal type that appears in reality, but I can''t hate it.


    Of course, it''s not romantic s*x.


    In the eyes of those who are awake, it is only seen that a married woman is caught by a giant and humiliated to see it unilaterally.


    It actually was.


    I grabbed Nael''s butt with my blunt hand and poked at the rusty bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggle.


    "~hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God!


    Na-el, who used to respond coolly, is now struggling with her eyes flirty.


    Lee Bo-ji was very compatible with me as if he had wanted a big ruler for a long time.


    It''s tight and tight. It''s tight.


    I feel like I found a customized dress.


    "Oh, hot¡­. Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha...Stop¡­."


    "Shall we really stop?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Nael lowered her eyes.


    "Mrs. Ma''am, you can''t lie!"


    "Huh, cheeky...!"


    I put strength in my waist and poked Boji without forgiveness.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ngho clothes..."! Ok...¡­! Oh... Yeah...¡­! Ugh...!"


    "It''s no use trying to hold it in!


    You cheeky bastard! Argh!"


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­! Yes, yes...!"


    Nael tilted her head back and touched the table with her hand.


    Watching her breasts fluttering in a good way, she holds onto Nael''s lower body and continues to push her waist in.


    "To me¡­. To me..."!"


    "Please be generous.


    It''s because your wife''s assistance is so good."


    "Oh...! Ok...¡­!"


    Nael stared at me in a huff.


    "Kiss me..."


    Kiss and apologize...I told you to be cheeky.!"


    I hugged and kissed me.


    Nael stuck to my mouth like she couldn''t forgive me and sucked my tongue.


    "Churururup..."! Churup!


    Kisses me back for my rude way of speaking.


    That''s all I could think about in Nael''s head.


    I was willing to hug myself.


    "Jjop... Jjup. Jjup...."


    I don''t care if my young husband is watching.


    Nael wraps her arms around my neck, sticks to my mouth and sucks.


    Now the women''s side was angry and seemed to be indulging me unilaterally.


    Nael''s legs hold my body tightly like a vine wrapped around a tree.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    It feels like we''re fully engaged.


    My brain is about to melt.


    "Giggle, gulp¡­."


    Nael carefully washed my tongue and lips, taking my mouthwatering as if it were delicious.


    Then he smiles at me proudly, wondering if he was quite satisfied.


    "If you do that again, I will kiss you."


    "I did it because I wanted to pack a deep semen on your wife''s report."


    "I''ve never given permission...¡­."


    Nael held my body tightly with her arms and legs and said, rubbing her breasts gently.


    Words and actions play separately.


    I think he''s trying to tell me to hurry up and see him.


    "We''re pretty good together. Why don''t you just be my girl?"


    "What..."


    I shook my back as soon as I knew I would get angry.


    He grabs Nael''s butt and pokes Boji like he''s hitting on her.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Five grains..."


    Nael, who was completely caught off guard, flinched her tongue out in front of me and her husband.


    "Clothes..."! Ugh...! Ugh! Like this...It''s not fair. You''re so good at s*x...?"


    "¡­¡­¡­I''ve never seen you make that face before."


    Her young husband, Trimall, was looking at Nael''s teeth with his eyes wide open.


    "Laughing..."


    Nael must have completely forgotten her husband, but she turned her head with her hands covered.


    The reason why she is shy is because she rejected me once.


    It''s not because my husband is having s*x in front of me.


    If I knew that part correctly, it was easy to make Nael a married woman with a perversion."Madam, you let your husband.


    I want to pack my wife''s bozie, too."


    I shook Nael''s bozie with a relaxed.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Ugh¡­¡­. Do you really want to¡­¡­?"


    Put a decisive hit on Nael who is hesitating.


    "If it''s a strange sight.


    I''m sure you can pack the largest amount of semen. I won''t embarrass you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Nael put her hands away.


    "You?"


    "What...?


    "Hey, I changed my mind. I''ll be d*mned by the bridegroom.."


    "¡­¡­."


    a brief silence


    Trimall seemed rather pleased.


    "Nael is my proud wife...!


    I can''t compare myself to anyone. Nael is the one who gets the most boredom!"


    "¡­¡­."


    The exclamation of men.


    They clapped their hands as if they had acknowledged Trimall''s spirit.


    "That''s a wonderful spirit."


    "Well, Mrs. Tropid''s color scheme will do."


    "The groom''s condition looks very good, too."


    Trimall was encouraged.


    "Rather¡­¡­.


    I want to see Nael being actively criticized!"


    "¡­¡­okay."


    Nael made eye contact with me.


    I poked straight at Nael''s bozie without notice.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Five grains..."


    "Nael! I''m putting Nael''s cheeky bozie on her pretending to be strong...!"


    "Yes¡­! Kiss me. I''m not going to let you go even if you''re having s*x.Give me a kiss...!"


    I hugged and kissed me.


    Nael''s butt is falling off the table.


    I supported Nael''s butt with my thick arms and poked him in a stable manner.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Wow¡­! Clothes¡­"¡­! Ho-ok¡­! Chew...¡­. Chew... And...Well, if you say cheeky booger...¡­.


    Chubb... Chubb...I''m going to suck your tongue.."


    "Now be honest. Are you satisfied with your husband''s little brother?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Something like that. I can''t tell you...."


    It was like you were already responding with a look or gesture,


    I pressed Nael''s bozie with persistence.


    "Don''t you want to be in a bad mood?"


    "Ohhhhhhhh..."Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!


    I''m sorry. You...Oops. Oops...This guy...¡­ much better¡­!"


    "Nael¡­, like that¡­"¡­."


    "What are you up to?"


    Nael looked at me with her revealing eyes and shook her hips.


    "Hey...! The brave, thick, young one that''s inside me right now ?"


    I''ve been poking his ass to the point where his ass is shaking.


    She turned to her young husband.


    Trimall looked at his wife''s butt in front of him in real time.


    "Are you going to marry me without the little pepper?"


    Whisper in Nael''s ear.


    "Oops, oops, oops...Ho-ot...! Ok...Oh, my God.!"


    Nael stuck right to my mouth and sucked my lips.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...Let''s watch it! Give him a kiss of apology!"


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s nael''s cheeky bozie!"


    "Again¡­! Ho-ot¡­"¡­! You¡­¡­. Hhhh. I''m apologizing more and more halfheartedly.


    Stick out your tongue...!"


    When I stuck out my tongue, Nael wrapped my thick tongue around my lips, shook my head back and forth and washed it.


    "Chubb, chubb...I won''t forgive you.


    Kiss and apologize whenever you say something rude!"


    Be gentle and poke bozie at Nael with his tongue fast.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.... Jurup¡­. Haum¡­"Joops..."


    Nael made a sweet breathing sound as she slowly washed my tongue with an ecstatic expression.


    I stirred in Nael''s bozo with a stiff ruler just before the incident, and I poured out the semen without warning.


    Beaureuruut!


    "Oh, my...!"


    Nael hugged me and flinched with her whole body.


    "I''m wrapping a married woman up!"


    "¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­!"


    Whether she could not afford to stay still, Nael leaned her head back and gasped.


    The breast goes up and down in a good way.


    I rubbed Nael''s inkstone like sawing it with a slippery, tangled eggplant juice.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­."


    It is the process of squeezing the porcelain out of the report of an obscene married woman.


    Scrap everything that was on the bottom of the fireball and wrap it up.


    He poured out his uterus as if he were raping it, and he persistently packed up the ashes with time difference, filling up the pages of Nael.


    The overflowing semen flows down to the floor.


    a quiet banquet hall


    Clapping sounds are coming out one by one as if it were a fox rain.


    The sound gathered and cheered.


    "Amazing!"


    "Diana''s groom was the most jealous of Mrs. Tropid''s bozie!"


    "It''s an irrefutable amount!"


    Diana, who was sitting still, also clapped her hands quietly.


    She was melting into this strange law of space before she knew it.


    I made me lie down on the table and took off my dress.


    "Oh¡­?"


    Nael was buried beneath me without knowing anything.In the midst of people''s attention, I spoke loudly.


    "Everyone.


    Mrs. Nael''s bozie who was chosen as the most sophisticated woman in this wedding hall!


    From now on, we will continue to make a series of qualitative decisions!"


    "Wow!"


    "Wow!"


    "Congratulations, Mrs. Nael!"


    Nael looked as if she hadn''t figured out what was going on yet.


    "Nael, you have to be happy.


    Since I was chosen as today''s sophisticated bogeyman, I''ll give you plenty of time to lose."


    "Well, yes.


    It''s something to be happy about. Thank you for choosing me with a sophisticated look. I didn''t know it would be this much...¡­."


    "It was possible because my wife forgave me at the last minute."


    Nael avoided my eyes.


    "Trimall is watching from there."


    "Yes¡­!


    I knew you''d be chosen as a sophisticated bozie! I''m glad!"


    "You..."


    I said, holding my waist close to Nael''s butt.


    "Trimall."


    "What?"


    "In your mouth,


    You have to understand me even if I tell you a lie to get angry with me. Okay?"


    "Of course.


    You think I don''t know the trend these days?"


    I pecked my ruler like kissing a hole in Nael''s boji.


    She raised her butt.


    As soon as the flexion from the hip to the back was emphasized, I couldn''t resist and pushed my limbs into Nael''s boji.


    Push the resisting boji forcefully and slide deep into the water.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Others seem to be satisfied that the sophisticated bozie was chosen.


    I started to spend time drinking or eating food.


    I chose Nael''s bozie instead of them.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...You''re... Because you said you could go on.


    I''m... I...¡­."


    The atmosphere of Nael has changed somehow.


    It was a very seductive background.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    When I shook my waist as a test, Nael responded to my insertion by bouncing her hips.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Yes¡­! Whoo...! Ang....! Good...¡­. I''ll see¡­ I''ll see¡­!"


    Oh...!


    "Did you decide to marry me?"


    "Yes, not with my husband''s little pepper."Make a big one with a big one!"


    Nael smiled happily and gently shook her hips.


    I''m willing to slap Nael''s butt and shake her waist.


    "Ang¡­! Ho-ok¡­"¡­!


    Please tame my cheeky booger...!"


    "Trimall, come and see your wife."


    "¡­¡­yes!"


    Trimall comes to the opposite side and observes Nael being tossed around.


    "Oh! Five-grain! Ok...Ho! Ho!


    Nael turned her eyes upside down and shook her hips with a crazy look on her head, either way or not.


    "Ouch! See, you''re corrupted!"


    "Baby¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ok! Five Grains...!


    Where my husband''s little pepper can''t reach...¡­thank you¡­!"


    I''m going to hold myself down with a fat body and shake my heavy waist with weight.


    He poked his limbs deep into the bogey.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Whew! Oh...!"


    "Nael..."


    Trimall watched and murmured.


    "Acting..." right?"


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "Of course. It''s acting. Do you want to change your husband at once?"


    I shook my back like an animal, reassuring the burp, poking Nael''s bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    Nael dropped her head and didn''t know what to do.


    "I don''t like small peppers...!


    I want you to tame the cheeky bastard and make her a married s*xist.?"


    "As expected, today''s sophisticated view...Tell your beloved husband to evaluate you!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Five Grains¡­!


    Please hold my hand. Look at me, I''m being pummeled...!"


    Trimall and Nael join hands.


    Nael''s boji has been tightening my limbs.


    I shook my back to peck at the table as if it were going to be pulled off the floor.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Nael left her body shaken and looked at her husband, wiping the table with her breasts.


    "What''s going on¡­"I''m sick and tired of it''s...¡­ yes¡­¡­ hhhhhhhhhhhhh...Is it worth it?"


    "Gee, it looks real. You can''t even think of acting as your eyes."


    "Yes, ang, oops...¡­!


    The groom''s limbs are excellent. Maybe it''s not half smoke...¡­."

 335 Chapter - 334

    ¡ñ Take Your Wife" Ah¡­¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I''m kidding ?"


    I reached out and grabbed Nael''s arm.


    It''s like they took it away so that they can''t hold hands with Trimall.


    However, she stuck out her tongue and gently shook her hips from side to side with her eyes wide open.


    "Wow! Be my bozie.


    Marry me!"


    "Yes¡­! I''ll get married. Mr. Seo, you''re my brother. Please tame the cheeky bozie...!"


    "No!"


    It was then.


    The sudden behavior of a young husband...¡­.


    Trimall stretched out on the table and kissed Nael.


    "Oh¡­?"


    "I don''t care if I''m jealous, but I don''t want you to be taken away!"


    "You..."


    The light of reason returns around Nael''s eyes.


    But I kept shaking my back like I was wondering,


    I poured a thick semen on the boji.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Nael looked at her husband with her eyes open instead of kissing him.


    "Oh, my dear Nael...ID Nael, look at me."


    "Complaining..." Oh...¡­! Please pick one. Tell them to pull out a ruler...!"


    Nael tightens Boji as if she felt something in crisis.


    I shook my back vigorously and pushed my ruler deep.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Keep wrapping! Argh!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Oh, my...!"


    Trimall looked worried about whether to stop me or not.


    I said pleasantly, wrapping semen in Nael''s bozie.


    "It''s acting. Acting.


    I''m glad to be a sophisticated bozie. I''ll."


    "Hooray... ..just give me the s*x...¡­ ???¡­?"


    Trimall seemed to have decided who to believe.


    "Tongue, if you don''t finish packing, don''t come back to your room!"


    "Oh, my...."


    Oh, it''s like a bogey is sucking my dick.


    I put a cock on my butt and gave a pleasant sigh.


    "As expected, a husband with a sophisticated wife is different."


    "I learned from you!"


    Nael was silent with her head down.


    I''ll be there. an elder brother


    Please pack as much as you want on Nael''s paper and return it."


    "Okay."


    After Trimall left with a bright face, I held him in my arms.


    Nael was gasping with her tongue out.


    "Do you want a kiss of apology?"


    "I just want to kiss..."


    "¡­¡­."


    Turn Nael''s head and kiss.


    I put her leg on my arm and resumed the insertion s*x.


    "I envy Diana."


    She thought she''d steal me from Diana.


    He leaned over and teased his waist in a shallow way.


    I was willing to poke Nael''s bozie from behind.


    Crunchy.


    "ang,ang...! hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.


    Let''s have s*x...What?"


    "Shall we?"


    Nael whispered, rubbing her half-boiled.


    "Come to my family any time and be sick and tired of seeing...¡­."


    "I didn''t mean to have an affair...¡­."


    "Lies..."


    You asked me to marry you.."


    When I stepped out, Nael leaned down and moved her hips on her own.


    Squeeze a little bit when you stick to it.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang...¡­.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yeah...


    If you can''t get married, you''ll have s*x.¡­. What?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    I felt a sense of shame.


    Her friend Clara...¡­.


    He appeared in front of us with his big breasts exposed.


    There was also an agenda next to it.


    I was so thrilled when Nael stopped that I hugged my back and just poked my jaji in.


    Crunchy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    Nael confessed right away.


    "I want you to be Sekpa...I was begging...¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "We''d love to be part of that...."


    "Okay, ladies."


    There is no reason to refuse.


    But let''s play some games of my taste.


    "I''ll be sick and tired of the best bozie.


    You get the right to be my s*xist. You understand, right?


    "¡­¡­."


    I took a step back after uninserting.


    Then, Anze and Clara came to Nael''s side and held out their hips, even though no one ordered them.


    Clara shakes her butt, which is too much to control her lewdness.


    I''m most confident in size, so I''m active.


    Anje was making the hole visible by opening his hands wide open.


    ¡­¡­.


    "Where should I wrap it?"


    I pretended to be worried and inserted it into Anje''s paper.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Thank you!"


    "Don''t let your guard down. I didn''t pack it yet!"


    "Yes¡­!"


    The agenda is commendable to respond to my movements.


    I poked happily through Anje''s boji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    Then he takes it out and moves it to Nael''s boji.


    "Oh¡­! I want it. I want to be a s*xist...!


    Wrap it in the bozie!"


    Nael shakes her waist to make it cheaper somehow when I insert it.In response, I also poked my boji violently.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."It''s much more than my husband''s little pepper.!"


    Then Clara looked nervously at me, wondering if she thought the opportunity might not come.


    "You liked to pang my breasts earlier, didn''t you?


    Women should appeal with their breasts and hips...¡­!"


    Clara draws my attention by touching her breasts.


    How do you know I like breasts?


    I pulled out a hard ruler.


    Then, Nael''s boji sticks to my jaji as if it was regrettable.


    It was really good when I pulled it out.


    When she pokes Clara''s bozie, as she said, she clings to squeeze her breasts and shakes her waist.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Huh...! Whoo...Yeah, I''m a big breast, and I''m a good s*xist.?


    Now, wrap it up in bozie and fix it!"


    "Clora...! Clora!"


    "Ang, ang¡­! He''s grown up. It''s my victory...!"


    The moment I''m going to wrap it up.


    Anje''s husband found her.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Oh¡­.


    Ugh..."


    Anje said, blushing his cheeks as if he were standing on his butt.


    "Yoo, the hot weather...¡­.


    I want to get it again.."


    "Oh, really?


    I''ll be drinking over there."


    "Yes¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I removed the hard shell just before the incident and inserted it into the security paper.


    "Oh..."


    Clara is embarrassed.


    The ruler that was poking at his boji suddenly disappeared.


    On the other hand, Anje, who was careless, seemed very surprised and jumped.


    "Yes¡­!!"


    "I''m having s*x with Bozie who''s begging me to use her as a s*xist.


    Why did you lie?!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Send it to me...!"


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap!""


    "Oh, my breasts... Please squeeze my breasts, too. Dear Partner."


    Angie, who speaks beautifully, grabs his breast and packs semen.


    "An agenda. A lie to your husband. That was good."


    "¡­¡­Jeez, thank you for your patience."


    "Did Nael and I lose?"


    Clara said with a sad look.


    "You look like you''re going to cry if I don''t let you go. Madam.


    "You''ve been panting about my looks...¡­."


    "I never said I''d end it once. Ladies."


    I spoke in a good way four years old.


    "Let''s just say who got the most frustrating situation afterwards."


    Nael moved quickly.


    Put your arms on the table and spread your legs up.


    Oh, my.


    "It''s flexible."


    "Hey, look at this position. You can pop it...."


    I was willing to stick and tucked my ruler into Nael''s bozie.


    Then, Clara and Anje get next to me and rub my breasts.


    It was a great luxury.


    I poked at Nael''s bozie as hard as I was flirting.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ok¡­!Ok¡­..."Ho-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O..."


    "Who''s a married woman who can''t get enough of her age to watch s*x?"


    "Wow¡­! It''s me!


    My bozie... is a bozie who wants to have s*x with ? in love with the bridegroom''s hard work."


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Nael''s bozie is tightening my limbs.


    "Oh, oh, my husband''s little pepper comes as far as I can reach.


    Deep down¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. I''d like to see you.."


    I shook my back vigorously, squeezing Clara and Anze''s breasts on both sides.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    Whenever a full-footed ruler shakes the inside of a powerful look, Nael flinches and manages to balance it.


    I have a desire to knock him down, so I persistently hit him with a dud.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.


    "~~~~~! Ok...¡­. Five Grains¡­!"


    "Who should I pack it to?"


    Anje put my arm between his breasts and washed my fingers carefully.


    You can''t look down on her.


    His face is the most calm, but he tries to make me pick on him at the right time.


    On the contrary, Clara was enjoying rubbing her breasts using my hands.


    "Oh¡­. Yeah¡­."


    I kissed Clara.


    Clara was willing to put her lips together with me and mix her tongue.


    With the service of the two married women, I poked at Nael''s bozie, who was spreading his legs without shame.


    "Just as it is¡­"Huh..." Whoo...!


    Just look at it as it''s...Please pack me a strong semen...¡­. It''s sour to take it out.!"


    Nael began to sneeze to be sure of her wall.


    Clara makes eye contact with me and softly kisses me and whispers.


    "I''m going to suck my breasts...¡­.


    I don''t want to wrap it in bozie...?"


    Oops.


    I think it''s going to be cheap again.


    I''m not fast.


    These obscene married women are quite good at indulging semen.


    I didn''t put up with it and immediately poured semen on Nael''s bozie.


    Beaureuruut!


    Clara kept washing my mouth and said,


    "That''s too bad¡­. You could have twisted it a little bit more."


    "Oh, ha...¡­. Hm....."Nael smiled happily as she was under the circumstances.


    When I untie the insertion, Clara sticks to me using a big baby as a weapon.


    I don''t think you''re going to let me go.


    Of course, the same goes for this side.


    I''m still at the banquet hall.


    Three people were openly beaten in front of people until nightfall.

 336 Chapter - 335

    At first, the married women who fought to see who was getting my situation.


    Later, he realized that my semen was enough and hung on to me.


    She''s been having s*x all the time, serving a glass of course.


    I fed the alcohol directly to the women.


    Clara and Nael were willing to receive and drink and cling to me.


    Anje tried to drink like a poison, but...¡­.


    He finally took a sip and acted cute with a slightly red face.


    "Please don''t drink and sleep...A big, bouncy night ?"


    I''m not sure if I can call this aegyo.


    I stopped until I made three people look like they were being raped.


    It''s the semen I packed.


    Clara, Angie, and Nael couldn''t keep their bodies and stretched out in semen.


    "I''ve decided who''s going to be the s*xist."


    Three people''s eyes were on me.


    "We can''t tell the difference in quantity, so three of them."


    "¡­¡­."


    There couldn''t have been a complaint.


    All three of them look bright even though they are exhausted.


    "When are you going to do next?"


    said Clara.


    "I''m going to give you my husband''s secret, or I''m going to give you my heart and soul, to see how much he''s contributed to the family."


    It was a moment when loyalty to the Vanguard family sprang up in the hearts of the three women.


    After that, I hypnotized the people in the banquet hall.


    "I''m going to keep what happened today as a memory for the rest of my life.


    "and raise a child behind his back."


    Mate


    Diana, who came next to me, asked.


    "You don''t have to erase your memories?"


    "I''ve changed my mind.


    We can have this kind of scandal in a peaceful kingdom, right?"


    "It''s a strong heart. It''s really...¡­."


    I sat on a chair and tapped on my thigh, showing off my stiff posture.


    "Diana, sit down."


    "¡­¡­."


    Finish with Dianaro.


    That''s what I promised you.


    "Do I have to take it off, too?"


    "No.


    Other guys are watching."


    "Western¡­."


    Diana''s expression brightened.


    "You can''t compare a single-use married woman to my wife, can you?"


    "Am I the only one you have?"


    "Well, let''s sit down and enjoy the banquet. Eat delicious food."


    "Then wait a little...¡­."


    Diana knelt down in front of me in a dress,


    I grabbed my ruler carefully and washed it.


    "Jjop... Jjup....


    My husband told me... Because you''ve cherished me..


    I''m fat, too. I''ll keep you clean...¡­."


    I patted Diana on the head.


    It''s commendable.


    When I first saw him, he was even nauseous.


    "Now, it''s clean.


    My husband is sleeping ?"


    Dianna cleans my porcelain with her tongue.


    Laughing lovingly.


    "Diana, don''t you regret marrying me?"


    "Regrets?"


    Diana turns her back, walks her dress, makes me see her hips, and sits down gently.


    Diana''s cramped bogey hole was met with a small ruler.


    "Well¡­.


    To answer the way your husband likes it...¡­."


    "My favorite food?"


    "Si, ask the bride...!"


    "¡­¡­puhaha!"


    I laughed out loud.


    "Don''t laugh!


    You''re usually good!"


    Dianna was embarrassed, so she lowered her waist as if evasive, and inserted my bumpy body deep into the bogey.


    Oh...


    Wonderful.


    Father of Diana''s.


    It''s tightening up as if you really like me.


    I didn''t even caress, but I was in very good condition.


    "What do you think¡­"


    You think you like your husband?"


    Diana tilted her head back, looked up at me and smiled confidently.


    As if attracted by the noble lady''s boldness, he hugged her with his arms.


    "Ang¡­."


    "I love you."


    "I love you too...¡­.


    In the future, in my eyes... I need a lot of perv s*x. Mr. President..."


    It was like Boji''s fallen noble lady.


    The wedding continued for a few more days.


    It is needless to say that the wives of influential families who have been in and out of the country have been rejected by me.


    They kept it as a lifelong memory and left.


    It''s gonna be crazy later, right? Hahaha.


    Decal''s Hypnosis Diary.


    1 year and 2nd month of toilet power.


    Married Diana.


    Bozie, depraved, lovely noble lady, Diana.


    She was deeply pleased to marry me, who gained weight.


    It was a delicious wedding for Tilia and the married women who happened to snack.


    He leaves a review of his secret s*x with Bozie Maid at the wedding.


    It was s*x that made me want to have another wedding.¡­.''


    This is enough, right?


    I covered my diary.[Review] The pregnant heroine list will be updated.


    Starting in March of the year of the toilet, it''s time for the Hiro people to slowly become full and noticeable.


    That''s all for the wedding episode.


    I''ve been married to Diana, I''ve been snacking on my sisters, Tilia, Maid Selene,


    It was an episode of our garbage decal choosing a sophisticated married woman.I didn''t know it would be this long before I wrote it, but it became a big story.

 337 Chapter - 336

    Tech revolution in Harlem!It''s the third month of the year.


    I was having an important conversation with Bella in the room.


    "Master, what do you think?"


    "Hmm¡­."


    Put the bella up and sit on the chair and hold the weight.


    I''m worried.


    It is a crucial junction of the eight-colored shell castles.


    Of course, almost all the women in my Harlem.


    And in the third month, the number of women who are in poor condition has increased significantly as they are full.


    Bella gives them space in the shell castle so they can rest.


    He had brought me suggestions in line with his plan to create a recreation room.


    Her vision was like this.


    "Let''s introduce modern civilization?"


    "If you''re referring to the world you live in as modern, then yes.


    It''s true that there are many interesting things in the world."


    According to Bella,


    I lost the time allowed in the world.


    However, now that she has a lot of goddesses, there is nothing she cannot do.


    No, this isn''t important.


    "Isn''t everyone confused?


    I''m not saying we have to block information at all,


    I don''t know what the butterfly effect I caused will cause problems in the world of Sia."


    If it''s a product of modern civilization,


    One common invention and even one book are dangerous.


    It is convenient, but suddenly introducing modern civilization can''t be helped to feel a gap.


    "You were getting your world''s byproducts through me anyway, weren''t you?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, Korean beef, wagyu, Iberico black pig...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    It stung me.


    Mi-sik brought all kinds of food ingredients to Bella because modern times are much better.


    Thanks to this, Elin and Selene''s cooking skills have also advanced beyond the limit.


    I was getting some by-products without knowing...¡­.


    It''s undeniable.


    "There are still books from around the world where the master lived in the library.


    Herka enjoyed reading it."


    You''re already getting into our lives little by little...¡­.


    "Wouldn''t this be enough?


    I''ve known Bella has a lot of interest in modern civilization, but...¡­."


    "I''m not doing this because I''m greedy.


    No, I have my own greed, but...¡­."


    "Which way?"


    "Master, you haven''t forgotten, have you?


    I''m pregnant, too."


    I felt like I had to listen to what Bella wanted.


    No matter how hypnotized the goddess in front of you,


    Two to one when my baby''s full and I''m full.


    I don''t have a chance of winning.


    Because we can''t make a child in the stomach give in.


    It doesn''t show at the beginning of pregnancy, but at least 15 weeks later,


    Bella''s stomach has a curve that has never been before.


    If you don''t introduce her as a pregnant woman,


    It was a small change that you wouldn''t notice, but...¡­.


    "I was so stupid to get pregnant with my master''s baby...¡­."


    "Okay, let''s introduce it."


    Bella smiled playfully, revealing her white teeth.


    "Master, you''re stuck.


    A woman with her own child can''t be reckless, can she?"


    "See you when I have a baby."


    "You''re going to get pregnant with your master''s baby again. What are you going to do?"


    "¡­¡­kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.


    Oh, my...


    I lost.


    Boredom is necessary for all pregnant women who stay in the castle.


    You could have some practical stuff.


    "Let''s make rules instead.


    Don''t let modern civilization bring into the world of Sia.


    I don''t want chaos to occur in the world created by Xia."


    "Really?


    The kingdom is in uproar. Wasn''t it your master''s work?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "A noble lady''s young groom was a playboy,


    I heard there are more than one or two women who are famous for their good looks."


    "I''ve never heard of that before."


    Everyone in the kingdom knows my name.


    A member of a warrior party and a rare promoter.


    "That''s not the kind of confusion I''m worried about.


    I don''t want to advance the war that kills people.


    How terrible would it be if technology accelerated?"


    "There won''t be anything the master is worried about.


    There''s an elegant, well-worked Boji slave."


    I followed Bella and laughed.


    "That''s right.


    All right, I''ll let you, the lord. The technological revolution of the eight-colored shell castles!"


    "Wow!"


    As a result


    We set out to modernize the eight-colored shell castles.


    It is a way to examine whether there are necessary items and bring them in one by one.


    Like Bella''s long thought it''d be like this.


    He knew very well how to localize modern objects so that he could bring them to the new world.The first thing we chose as a supply was smartphones.


    "Can I use this here?"


    "The master only believes me."


    What is the operating system of this smartphone?


    Android? IOS?


    It doesn''t seem to be either.


    When I touched it right away, I could use the Internet.


    That''s amazing.


    A message written by Bella arrived in the chat room.


    [Elegant Goddess] Can you see it?]


    "I can see it well."


    "The master should answer me on a text message!"


    "Being tough...¡­."


    I wrote a reply right away.


    Bella looked at me in surprise.


    "Master, are you done already?"


    "How can you not handle something you''ve been with for half your life?"


    "¡­¡­."


    The elegant goddess is having a snowball fight with her smartphone like an old man who can''t see the letters well.


    He seems to be choosing the letters carefully.


    "Everyone needs an interpreter in their agent''s skill to use this. Right?


    "¡­¡­."


    "Bella?"


    "¡­...wait. I''ll use all of this."


    I caressed Bella''s cheek.


    Then Bella barely took her attention off the phone and looked at me.


    "You can get used to it slowly. What''s the problem?"


    "I''m supposed to teach everyone.


    If you''re clumsy, you''re a laughingstock!"


    "You can be confident, but no one knows better than you do."


    "¡­...Really? Well.


    Rarely do goddesses acquire this much knowledge of Chaos.


    She''s gonna think this is a brick."


    ¡­¡­.


    If it''s Sia, I think she can do it quickly.


    Then someone knocked on the door.


    "Hyunwoo oppa."


    "Oh, Seo-yeon. Come on in."


    Seo-yeon carefully opened the door and bowed to Bella.


    "Hello."


    Bella is greeted with a light wink.


    Goddess, I''m afraid...¡­.


    "Master, shall I go out?"


    "No, I called you to talk to you all together.


    Seoyeon, try this on."


    I handed the phone I used to use to Seoyeon.


    "Huh? Where did you get it?"


    "Bella''s going to supply the castle from now on.


    Please check if there''s a problem."


    "Hmm."


    Seo-yeon manipulates the phone skillfully.


    Bella flinched.


    "Nice.


    I don''t know how the Wi-Fi works here, but...¡­."


    "It''s possible with magic powers."


    Seo-yeon covered her mouth and smiled shyly.


    "Really?"


    Seeing Seo-yeon smiling cutely, I feel like I''m really back to modern times.


    Bella somehow felt small in front of Seoyeon.


    "So, Park Seo-yeon... Seeds?"


    "What?"


    "Tell me how to handle it."


    "Nice."


    I was a little worried, but Seo-yeon readily accepted Bella''s request.


    This is proof that she is trying her best.


    I''m dressed neatly, braided black hair, and my eyes are always smiling at me.


    Looking at it like this, I couldn''t think it was a drink.


    I''m happy to see the two of you together.


    Soon, emoticons poured into my chat room.


    "¡­¡­."


    I sighed watching it.


    "Have you got all the emoticons you need to pay for?


    No matter how much it''s used in this world...¡­."


    "Oppa, Manguri''s new series is out."


    It''s real.


    I can see the platypus dancing.


    You''re still popular in that world. Manguri.


    I miss it a little bit.


    Suddenly, the perfume I had forgotten seemed to come.


    No...


    Let''s hold it in for now.


    I have a lot of time anyway. I didn''t want to repeat the mistakes I made in the past because I was greedy for modern women with pregnant women.


    As the master of Harem, there is a duty to protect.


    Helping the woman with my child-Harem membership-to make her feel comfortable.


    "What do you think?


    I''m thinking of distributing this smartphone to the castle."


    Seo-yeon nodded.


    "I think it''s great!


    I want to make a group chat room with girls."


    "You?"


    "Yes! Easy to monitor¡­¡­."


    Seo-yeon stopped talking and evaded with an expression of oops.


    "Everyone, we''re trying to be friends."


    "¡­¡­¡­I''ve been caught. Oh, my God."


    I pulled Seoyeon''s cheek.


    "Abb.


    Ji, I was going to protect you. I''m going to protect you...!


    I don''t want you to be sad."


    "That''s good.


    Park Seo-yeon will be appointed as a person in charge of smartphone education."


    "It''s an honor!"


    Bella has a complicated look.


    Maybe he didn''t want to lose his position as a competent slave.


    "It''s all thanks to Bella.


    It''s only scrap metal if I bring it, and Bella let me use it."


    "That''s right. It''s amazing."


    "Hmmm...! Well, it''s just your slave, so it''s natural!


    It''s okay to give up the person in charge of education."


    "Leave it to modern people to teach how to use it.


    Rather, I learn how to play bella. Seoyeon is better than me."


    "I''m good with you! I like computer games, too."Computer.......


    Do you think we can get it.


    It doesn''t seem to be about the distant future.


    "The three of us who are here today will join forces.


    Let''s improve the infrastructure of the eight-colored shell castle. We''re a team now."


    "Hyunwoo is the team leader?"


    "No, Bella''s the team leader."


    "Me?"


    "I can''t even start without Bella.


    Bella should take the most important position."


    Seo-yeon smiles as if she knows.


    "Oppa.


    Strangely, I felt burdened about being a leader."


    "It''s weird that it''s not burdensome...¡­."


    Seo-yeon bowed her head to Bella.


    "I look forward to your kind cooperation. Sir!"


    "Team leader, take care of me."


    "Okay! I''ll get everything I''ve prepared today, so wait...!"


    Bella moved somewhere using dimension magic.


    Seoyeon and I laughed together while watching it.


    I naturally kissed Seo-yeon in my arms.


    "Oppa..."


    Seoyeon smiled beautifully, kissing my lips shyly.


    "Is it worth living?"


    "Yes!"


    After the smartphone distribution, Seoyeon became the most popular person in the eight-colored shell castle.


    This is because everyone looked for Seoyeon if they didn''t know anything.


    I can tell you how to operate it, but I asked you to visit Seoyeon on purpose.


    So that Seoyeon can get closer to everyone.


    However, smartphones did not immediately make a big difference in our lives.


    This is because there were some classes like Easty that were not interested at all, and each individual has a difference in the speed of learning.


    Ariel even tried to break down her smartphone as soon as she saw it.


    "I couldn''t suppress my curiosity because it was an unknown object."¡­.


    So I told her that she should never take it apart when she gives her a phone.


    "Oh, my God. What is it?"


    Herka was shocked as soon as she saw it.


    "Smooth, smooth...!


    How did they close like this?"


    "¡­¡­."


    When I turned on the screen and showed it, Herka screamed and screamed.


    "Dekal! Dekal! What''s this? Magic?


    I can''t feel the mana reaction...!"


    "It''s a machine."


    "Machine?"


    Herka''s reaction is very cute.


    "Actually, I''m alive.


    Herka needs to raise him."


    "¡­¡­what should I feed you? Mr. Seed, can I wash you?"


    After teasing her for a long time, when I told her the truth, Herka patted me with her fist as her ears turned red.


    "You have to say it''s a communication device. I''m breaking up with Decal for half an hour!"


    What do you mean we''re off for 30 minutes?


    That''s a long one for Hercacho.


    Anyway, it was fun because everyone''s reactions were fresh.


    I frequently went with Bella and planned to renovate the eight-colored shell castle.


    That doesn''t mean it was built by ripping off the real building materials, but it was me who came up with the idea, but Bella who was implementing it.


    In order to reduce the movement line, the gate was built on each floor and a resting area was created.


    The rest area was renovated to make the party room a place for light exercise with a sofa in a spacious room.


    "Let''s make a pool, shall we?"


    I was greedy.


    "Concentration has fallen¡­¡­"¡­. Uh-huh."


    "Are you all right?"


    Bella suddenly seemed to be in a bad condition.


    Did you overdo it?


    I helped Bella and moved to my room.


    "It''s no big deal. You''ll get better if you take a break."


    "She''s not feeling well either."


    I sat by her side in a chair.


    "Am I the only one?


    Soon there will be more pregnant women who can''t stay in the castle."


    "I''m looking forward to it.


    I wanted to do it with a pregnant woman at least once."


    "¡­...ahaha!"


    Bella curled up and laughed.


    "Why are you laughing?"


    "The master never takes a day off from perversion."


    "I took a few days off.


    Like you said, pregnant women will overflow.


    I didn''t want to interrupt your stockpiling of supplies to the castle."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Did you think you were cool today?"


    "I thought you ate something wrong.


    The master isn''t the one to stand the s*xuality."


    This guy...


    "Is it okay to see you smile like that?"


    "It''s better.


    I was just dizzy for a second."


    I stopped Bella from getting up.


    "Master?"


    "Take a rest today."


    "Come on, seriously...¡­."


    "I''m worried."


    "Aha ha!"


    "If you keep laughing, you''ll be fat?"


    Bella is surprised and covers her mouth.

 338 Chapter - 337

    ¡ñ The story of strangling someone in love. I went up to the bed and hugged Bella.


    "Weren''t you off today?"


    Bella smiles mischievously.


    "I''m taking a break from work."


    "Are you strangling and having s*x? Master?"


    I saw Bella''s belly.


    "I can''t do this because it bothers me.


    Even if I''m trash, I''m strangling a pregnant woman who''s full...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Bella looked a little disappointed.


    I''m also losing my energy for no reason.


    "Should I not?"


    Bella''s suggestion is limited to submissive s*x.


    You can hypnotize others, but you can''t erase the hint of submission.


    Maybe it''s better to avoid contact during pregnancy...¡­.


    "Master, it''s piled up."


    Bella took my falling hand.


    "It doesn''t have to be rough s*x.¡­.


    The kind of s*x that the loved ones would have. Please do it¡­"


    "¡­¡­."


    I thought my ears were wrong.


    Bella''s cheeks are red.


    "I''ve never done this before.


    Please react quickly...."


    "Bella, the slavish slave...¡­.


    You want to have pure love s*x?"


    "¡­...The master made you do that!"


    Bella pinched the back of my hand.


    I hugged sulking Bella and patted her head.


    "Okay, I''ll do it for you.


    Sometimes that''s a delicacy."


    "The master is a real pervert."


    "Why?"


    "A normal s*x is a delicacy. That''s really weird."


    That''s what I heard.


    Now I have eight-colored Harlem and my nest, so I am relaxed.


    Usually, you get hypnotized first.


    I gently patted Bella''s skin and slowly undressed her.


    "It tickles. It''s weird....


    I can''t believe you''re sweet.!"


    "Shh, be quiet...Stay still."


    I was so embarrassed that I felt an urge to strangle myself.


    No, let''s not have s*x.


    As I am conscious of my child, I feel like my movements are stiff.


    And for me, Bella was watching me so happily.


    d*mn it...


    What''s this joyous and ticklish feeling?


    "I''ll take off your clothes."


    "¡­¡­please."


    Bella unbuttoned my clothes one by one with her white and pretty hands.


    It''s new but pretty...¡­.


    Looking at Bella''s face makes me feel calm.


    I realize again that being pretty is the best.


    "Why, pretty?"


    "Pretty."


    "¡­¡­so, don''t answer honestly."


    I hit a rock and overlapped her in a moderately dark room.


    Then I thought I would put pressure on my stomach if I got on top, so I lied down and hugged Bella from behind.


    Handle Bella very carefully.


    "Master..." You''re not hypnotized...?"


    "I didn''t walk."


    "I''m so excited. I''m weird..."


    "¡­¡­."


    I caressed Bella slowly, gently touching her breasts.


    It was then.


    The smartphone I put on the table vibrates.


    "Uh..."


    Bella frowns.


    He jumped up and glared at his smartphone.


    "Master, how do I turn this off?"


    "Push aside."


    Put it back on the table and resume.


    Touch Bella''s breasts one by one.


    Burr.


    The phone on the table cried again.


    "Ah...! I''m turning it off!"


    Why is Bella so cute when she gets angry because she''s interrupted by s*x?


    I looked at it with a pleased smile.


    Bella forcibly turned off her smartphone and threw it away.


    And then...


    Let''s set the mood again by kissing Bella.


    My phone cried this time.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s been so long since I''ve used a smartphone, I forgot to turn it off.


    I reached out and checked the message.


    This nickname is¡­ It''s Karen.


    I''m curious, but I think Bella will scold me if I check.


    I changed to silent and lay down with Bella again.


    "There are advantages to convenience, but there are disadvantages¡­¡­."


    I murmured like a star counting philosopher.


    "I felt my weaknesses were big.


    I thought about withdrawing the supply plan.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve felt...."


    "No one''s interrupting anymore."


    Bella came into my arms.


    My limbs touch Bella''s butt.


    Bella''s always strangled and relentlessly poking, she''s a pleasant sight.


    Today is like serving a goddess.


    "I love you."


    "My master...It''s just you...¡­."


    Bella''s hair smelled good.


    I buried my face in the back of her and put a ruler over the hole in the bogey.


    "Put it in."


    "Yes¡­."


    Hold hands with Bella.


    Insert it very slowly.


    Place the earbuds in the hole and gently rub them back and forth to touch Bella''s breast.


    "Oh¡­."


    "Goddess...¡­ I''m putting it in."


    I pushed the ruler deep into Bella''s bow.


    Bella twisted her body sadly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Like I can''t stand it."Lord... to Goddess Bozie, who has fallen to her place."¡­.


    Bojie pang pang pang... please...."


    "Gasp¡­."


    I hugged Bella tightly and stuck her in my sleep.


    Squeeze!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Don''t sneeze. I can''t control myself."


    "Well, yes...¡­?"


    ¡­¡­.


    I feel like I''m walking in a minefield.


    I know you''ll be happy if you step on it...¡­.


    No, maybe we''re already late when we''re already in the minefield.


    I shook my back calmly to poke Bella''s bozie.


    Hold hands tight and whisper "I love you."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...."


    Bella teases her waist like she seduces my jaji.


    Like normal s*x can''t satisfy you.


    Bella''s gesture made me feel what she wanted, so I couldn''t stop my erection.


    Like you''re crossing the line.


    It pokes Bella''s bozie with a burning feeling.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...¡­.


    Rubbing the flesh calmly, he kissed Bella on the neck.


    "Bella¡­."


    "~~~~~~~~"Oh, my lord...."


    Bella sticks out her butt and rubs it.


    Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...


    Don''t sneeze. This guy...


    "Stuck on your feet¡­"


    There is nothing I can do. The Lord has corrupted you into a slave, me...¡­. Hhhhm.


    I love sleeping. I can''t stand it.¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I was stronger than this when I had s*x with her.


    Wouldn''t it be okay?


    As long as it doesn''t press your stomach, and it''s not due.


    No, I was going to do it at the end of the day, but what if I''m careful?


    As my brain began to rationalize, my back began to tighten.


    Hold Bella''s thin waist tightly and shake her waist.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Yes, yes...This is... this is...?"


    "You''re such a pervert. You said you wanted to have s*x."


    "This is the form of love between my master and me.


    I feel loved...¡­!"


    I thought this might happen, but...¡­.


    "Please love me...My lord...!"


    Bella is acting cute.


    I hugged Bella''s body tightly and pecked at Boji.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Cheating..."!


    Bella makes her whole body tense and peaks happily.


    "He''ll be happy, too!


    Because she''s happy!"


    "Ang¡­! Ang¡­"My Lord...Oh, God...! More... Harder¡­!"


    Bella looked up.


    I swallow my saliva when I see my thin throat empty.


    Isn''t it too much to strangle?


    Bella suffers a serious internal conflict as she pokes her bozie.


    "Softly¡­¡­.


    Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Softly pestering will clear you...?"


    Softly...?


    I wrapped my arms around Bella''s neck and shook my back vigorously.


    Crunchy.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.!! Ang,ang...!"


    "How does it feel to be loved?" Argh!"


    "Baby¡­! I love you¡­"Master... I''m Goddess Boji, please...!"


    I''m putting strength in my arm.


    Bella likes to be strangled, so she sticks out her tongue and smiles as if she can''t help it.


    Finally, the expression of the Boji slave I know well came out.


    The same expression you gave me when you declared you were going to be a slave.


    I poked Bella''s bozie without hesitation throughout the sleep.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "If you''re sick... Tell me...¡­!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!! Joe...JOHYO...!


    It doesn''t hurt at all...Oh, my God!


    Tighten Bella''s neck with proper force.


    Bella is tightening her limbs to see if she is going to tighten them upside down.


    "Bella, I''ll see you...! I''ll love you!


    Do you like soft choking s*x?"


    "Joahhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ang¡­! Five Grains¡­!"


    Feels good.


    This sense of liberation that holds back and pokes Bella''s bozie to her heart''s content.


    It wasn''t a bad attempt, surprisingly.


    The temperature difference from pure love s*x to suffocation s*x.


    It was making Bella''s bozie feel very much.


    "Bella! Bella...¡­!"


    I poked at Bella''s back as if she was hitting her butt.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Code...!! pole, flick, ah, whine...¡­! Sigh...! To my master... Give in....... Ho-ot...¡­!


    I''m pregnant... and I can''t avoid seeing you...."


    "Keep looking at me. I''m enslaving...!"


    "Ang¡­! Oops¡­! Yes¡­By my beloved master... "Gye So Ok¡­¡­?"


    Bella gasped with her eyes flirty.


    Strain your neck with your arms and poke your dick vigorously.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "~~~~~~~~~~! Hi, I''m happy...Yeah... I''m happy. Thirsty s*x joe...!"


    "How does it feel to be a slave to my taste?"


    "I''m the happiest in the world¡­"!"


    Bella sticks her hips close to me as if she wants to turn them around.


    I was willing to shake my back.


    Push in the hard-boiled eggplant, and taste Bella''s green-boiled eggplant as a whole.


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­!"


    "I''m glad I met Bella...!""Oh¡­. Yeah¡­Oh, my...! Because I''m so...?"


    I''m saying this with a very complex meaning,


    I decided to say something that Bella would be happy about.


    "Yes¡­!


    I''m so lucky to be a slave to such a beautiful goddess!"


    "Variety¡­!"


    Bella puts her hand on my neck-wielding arm and flinches her eyes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Yum, yum...


    With the gallant spirit of your master...You''ve become a slave to Bozie.!


    I like all kinds of shameless personality and shit.!"


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Bella''s bozie is tightening.


    I pulled out my back, hung my earbuds in the bogey hole, rubbed it calmly, and pushed it in.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...!


    "Five grains..."


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in bella bozie!"


    "Yes¡­. Ang¡­¡­Pack everything up in the back of your work, everything you have in your slave''s hands. Master!"


    Bella acts cute to squeeze my situation.


    I couldn''t stand it, so I poked at my boji with my right hand before the incident, and I just poured the semen.


    "Variety!"


    Bella flinched, reacting sensitively to the walll situation.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"!"


    As if he''s re-emerging with a strong pest that knocks on his uterus.


    She twists my thin waist in my arms and rubs my big butt on my butt.


    Oh... I''m squeezing everything.!


    You''re pregnant, but you''re so greedy for my semen...!


    Feeling disgusted, he pushes his back in, scratches the bottom of the bulleted egg and squeezes out his ruler.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ahaaaaaaaaaaaa...


    Master''s love.... . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .!


    "Bella..."


    I hugged Bella and tasted the lingering feeling.


    There was still room on this side, but Bella was panting in sweat as if she had lost her energy.


    "Are you all right?"


    You''re worried.


    Bella''s boji doesn''t go away with the jittery excitement, so she stirs up the boji with a hard ruler.


    "Oh, my God...


    Master, you can''t force me to...¡­?"


    "No, that''s it."


    "Then. Please stay like this...¡­.


    I don''t want to sleep...."


    "You''re a baby. All of a sudden."


    I hugged Bella tightly so that she wouldn''t be lonely.


    "It''s not...


    I''m sure you''ll feel sorry for the master.I, the elegant goddess, will take responsibility and protect you until the very end...."


    Is it just my feeling?


    Bella''s voice, mixed with air, sounds s*xy because she is exhausted.


    Both of us are physically relaxed.


    However, Bella was pregnant and easily lost her energy, so she couldn''t repeat the same number of times.


    It''s all the more so when it comes to choking s*x.


    However, it was not bad to enjoy lingering emotions like this.


    She holds Bella in my arms and kisses her hair to show her affection.


    Bella pretended not to know but rubbed her butt gently to act cute to me.


    "Master..."


    What are you going to do tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow...


    I''ll leave it up to you and go out.


    There''s a woman who hasn''t been distributed yet, so I have to deliver it to her."


    "Undistributed¡­?


    I''ve turned it all around with dimension magic."


    "There''s one left. Give much thought to it."


    "Ah..."


    Bella seemed to have come to mind.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about in heaven."


    "Poo-hoo-hoo-hoo... No. Master


    But she was once the goddess of destruction...."


    "It''s a heavenly toilet, so it''ll take some time to pack.


    I''m doing good. Okay?"


    "I''ll do everything you say."


    "Yes, yes."


    I patted Bella on the head.


    Bella fell asleep in my arms as it was.


    She carefully pulls away so that she doesn''t wake up, puts her legs out, and sits down and picks up her smartphone.


    Karen sent me a message.

 339 Chapter - 338

    There was also a picture under it.


    What is it?


    [Dick case: Oppa!] My picture!]


    It was a picture taken by Karen with Seo-yeon.


    Karen''s upper chest stood out under her smiling face.


    It''s a healthy picture, but it''s s*xual.


    Karen is s*xy no matter what she does.


    They said convenient technology has advantages and disadvantages.


    Looking at this, at least the advantages seem to be much greater.


    I put a message to Seoyeon.


    I''m going to take a look at the toilet for a while, so please take care of the kids'' education.


    Soon, a reply came back to Seoyeon.


    Did you get the picture from Karen?


    I''ll teach you well so that you don''t post it anywhere else. Don''t worry.]


    As expected of Seoyeon.


    I knew well what I wanted.


    It will tell you how scary it is to spread pictures on the Internet.


    ¡­¡­the little demon himself.


    Although it''s a talk that only we use, this nickname is...¡­.


    Is he showing his ambition to become the next goddess of destruction?¡­?


    Anyway...


    I was thinking about where to save the pictures of the two people.

 340 Chapter - 339

    The next day as Luminus, I came to the palace of Germina with Bella''s help.


    As soon as he came out of the dimension crack, a strong wind knocked all over his body.


    I''ve been here in the past.


    How can I forget?


    The same place where I had a meeting with Germina.


    A perforation tower extending above the clouds...¡­.


    The garden of the gods on top of it is Luminus.


    "It''s my first time coming in person."


    Bella said.


    "It''s been a long time."


    "Have you ever been here before?"


    "Yes, it''s different than it was then, but...¡­."


    In the past, there was a banquet hall at the top of the perforation tower without a ceiling.


    It does not seem that Germina has lived here since then.


    The new Luminus was as vast as an island floating on clouds. And there was a palace so huge that the vast land looked narrow.


    The eight-colored shell castle is so big that it looks like a small toy.


    Even if I raised my head to the point where my head hurt, I could not see the end.


    I think it''s really touching the moon.


    At the end of the stairs, so wide and high that it was made to climb on human legs, there was a door so huge that I looked like an ant.


    I can''t believe that all this is supported by a thin tower like a woman''s arm.


    "How do I open that door?"


    First of all, I''m sure you don''t push it open.


    "I don''t think you''re going to open it.


    Because you can''t do anything about it, you''re going to live in hiding for the rest of your life."


    "No, I just need time to clear my mind.


    He was going to wait until he came on his own feet."


    "On your own feet?


    I don''t think he''s coming on his own...¡­."


    Bella''s suspicions are justified.


    Germina is a goddess who is far from God.


    I think it''s okay to do anything to creatures because I think I''m a great goddess.


    But that was before my toilet.


    Germina must have become my six toilet.


    Because she hypnotized me that she couldn''t get away from me, if she had really thought about hiding for the rest of her life,


    I couldn''t move a step beside me.


    "I''m not bragging, but...


    My hypnosis is different from the cheap gold used by the goddess of destruction."


    "I suppose so."


    I slapped Bella on the butt with my palm.


    "Ang¡­!"


    "That''s a good sound."


    "¡­¡­Ugh. Now I''m reflexively happy¡­It''s because of my master."


    "Germina is like you now.


    I''m deeply happy that I''m in the toilet."


    "¡­¡­."


    "So even if they were locked up, they wouldn''t have blocked the entrance.


    There must be a way to open it."


    Bella looked closely at the door.


    "I''m angry, but the master is right.


    There''s a relatively simple seal on that door."


    "Seal?"


    "I don''t want anyone to open it.


    But I''m not that picky at first glance. There must be a gatekeeper with a seal nearby, and if you take it with you, it will open."


    "The gatekeeper¡­."


    It was annoying just to hear it.


    Looking closely, I could see a plausible altar on the side.


    It was so far away that it was hard to identify, but it was no problem to say that a small building next to the palace was the place where the Servants of Germina lived.


    A gatekeeper hired by Germina is guarding the altar.


    "There are two altars you can see here.


    You''re not gonna stay behind, are you?"


    "Two will do.


    Given the fact that it''s installed in such a conspicuous place, it could be a system with only a sphere, as the master said."


    "Really?"


    You''re saying that Jeremy''s waiting for me?


    I''ve had my appetite up.


    "That''s it for the guidance.


    I''ll go alone."


    "Master, are you sure you''re okay?"


    "I''m going to see my girl. How can I not be okay?


    It''ll be safe, so don''t worry."


    "Huh.


    Indeed, Gemina has become the master''s toilet."


    "Yes, but it''s not enough."


    Germina is now only aware of the toilet.


    That was 3 months ago.


    Let''s make them feel proud of the fact that they can''t run away or hide, and be happy that they are toilets.


    That''s why I came here today.


    "Is that really your purpose?"


    "We can deliver the gift at the same time."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back."


    "Good work, sir."


    Bella smirked with a puzzled look on her face.


    "I''ll decorate the master''s harem nicely.


    I don''t like it, but I''m ready to welcome Jeremy.¡­."


    "No hospitality in the toilet."


    "It''s a toilet. It''s a hospitality! Aren''t you looking forward to her expression?"


    "Oh."


    I raised my hand and met Bella''s palm."That''s a good idea. You''re definitely different."


    "Have a safe trip. Master!"


    "Yes."


    Bella''s gone.


    Let''s start with the first altar.


    It''s hard to open my eyes because of the strong wind.


    As if they decided to leave the outside unattended while building the palace, it is so empty.


    He looked lonely at some pointless.


    As I got closer to the altar, I could see the human spirit.


    Is he a gatekeeper?


    I hope it''s easy.


    "Let''s go."


    Spirit Hack, who met the best environment, dances excitedly.


    When the protective shield was spread all over the body, not only was the skin protected by the wind but also the annoying sound disappeared.


    It''s quiet.


    I walked fast to the altar.


    Soon, the identity of the gatekeeper there was seen at a glance.


    A handsome man with white wings.


    A sharp jawline that looks like a cut on a naturally lowered green hair.


    I was amazed at the high nose and masculine body.


    It''s probably Namshin, right? He''s handsome.


    I know what Jeremy likes.


    I don''t like the fact that you set up a handsome gatekeeper that you can come to me if you''re lonely.


    I''ll hypnotize you right away.


    "I''m Henaf. Who are you?"


    You''re a polite young man.


    I put my hand down after putting my hypnosis on hold for a while.


    Henaf continued right away.


    "This is the closest place to the moon. luminous


    This is where the goddess of destruction, Germina, is staying.


    No one can come in without permission."


    "I know her very well."


    "¡­¡­."


    The gatekeeper shut his mouth.


    Well, I didn''t mean it in anticipation of opening it up.


    "My name is Decal. He''s a junior god."


    Henaf''s eyes were shaking.


    He seemed to know me.


    He comes suddenly.


    Henaf knelt down on one knee and bowed his head.


    "Daddy."


    "¡­¡­Huh?"


    "I say hello to my father.


    Henaf, the son of Hevel and Decal, the goddess of life."


    My mind went blank.


    I didn''t think of anything.


    "I couldn''t go right away because of the grace of my father who raised me.


    But I''ve never forgotten."


    "Yes, you''re Hevel''s son?"


    You''re pregnant...!


    No, of course. That''s what I said.


    It had nothing to do with Germina''s taste.


    A child that I didn''t even know.


    It also grew tremendously over time, so I think it''s bigger than me.


    You did a great job.


    The fact that my own son appeared alone made my whole body weak.


    What should I say? Suddenly thinking that I should say something as a father, I can''t think of anything.


    "Dekal!"


    Then, Hevel flew in front of us.


    Her husband, Akop, follows her with a shaky expression.


    I didn''t care and hugged Hevel.


    "Hevel!"


    Green hair and plenty of milk.


    Strong hips with volume under the waist.


    It was Hevel, the goddess of disease that my husband picked in front of me when I was scared of a goddess.


    I took Hevel''s lips right in front of Jacob.


    "Hum¡­!"


    Hebel raises his head as if it were for granted and kisses me.


    It rubs the hard-pressed ruler against Hebel''s body, giving off its desire.


    If Henaf wasn''t watching, it was so nice to want to knock him down and hit him.


    No, actually, there''s no reason to hold it. Hevel won''t say no.


    Our first meeting was the worst for each other.


    Before I met Sia, I was unilaterally bullied by Hebel.


    When I go to pay back, Hebel sees in front of her husband and becomes corrupted.


    But now, I could enjoy a reunion purely.


    Hevel, Ferrato...¡­.


    etc.


    Everyone knows that he helped me when I fought against Jeremy.


    So that no other drink can enter the world of Sia.


    "I missed you..."You..."


    "My husband''s watching. Are you all right?


    "Yeah. It''s okay. I''m glad to see you.


    He''ll understand."


    I saw Acob.


    You used to curse me to die.


    You overcame it, Arcop.


    I held her wife tightly and said, touching her hips.


    "Arcop, nice to meet you."


    "Honestly, I didn''t want to see you again."


    "But it''s good to see her happy, right?"


    "¡­¡­haha.


    Have you already spoken to Henaf?"


    "I heard he was my son. Are you serious?


    Hevel put his arm around my waist and nodded.


    You don''t even think about it...¡­.


    "I got pregnant when Decal broke into my house.


    That''s the only time. Because I didn''t have s*x with Akob. It''s Decal who got me pregnant."


    "¡­¡­I can''t help it."I glanced at Henaf.


    He looks fine.


    It seems that he often went wild even when I was away.


    So, why is the Hevel family here?


    "Why am I here? Why am I here?"


    Hebel said.


    "I never imagined that the doorknob would be you."


    "It''s natural.


    Ferrato and I have always been following Germina."


    I felt a strange change in Hevel''s tone.


    It was a light tone that seemed to think of Germina as a friend.


    "It was the enemy when Germina confronted Decal.


    But now you''re subordinate to Decal?"


    "Has the rumor spread yet?"


    I thought the gods weren''t interested in gossip.


    I don''t think so either.


    "Who wouldn''t care if the goddess of destruction lost?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Henaf was looking at me with a proud face.


    "I''ve heard about your father''s dance."


    It seems to be known that I knocked down Germina.


    I''m a dickhead.


    I''m confident that I can''t stand a second when I''m with Lisa.


    Of course, I like to stick to Lisa.


    "I follow Decal like any other goddess,


    We can''t get into Ilessia''s world at will.¡­.


    I was taking care of her because she cared."


    "Take care of me?"


    "Yes, me and Ferrato. Have you met Ferrato yet?"


    It must be on the other side.


    I knew who the gatekeepers were.


    I came to the front of my house because I was worried about my friend who didn''t go to school...¡­.


    I think that''s how it feels.


    I don''t think she''ll be happy at all.


    "Is there no one here except Ferrato and you?"


    "No one''s here.


    As soon as Germina lost her seat, all the gods on the same side turned against her.


    We''re the only ones who care."


    "¡­¡­."


    It''s an expected ending.


    Most of the gods who were beside Jeremy were just pretending to follow because they were afraid of the power of destruction.


    However, it is not the worst to have a god who stayed with us like this.


    Germina can grow up with this job.


    As long as someone can help you get up...¡­.


    As expected, we have many similarities.


    This is also the case with many relationships that depend on power.


    "I''m here to meet Germina.


    Can I have a seal?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Hevel clung to me with a sad look on his breast.


    She is an obscene married woman.


    My husband and child are behind me.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    Hypnosis targets my husband Akob and my son Henaf.


    "It''s no wonder he''s happy to be reunited with me and having s*x with me."


    So that the two can be on the sidelines thoroughly without changing their emotions.


    Change common sense.


    Since it was hypnotized in limited situations, there was a low possibility of unintended problems.


    I hypnotized one more time.


    "So you can watch the reunion s*x at ease."


    The eyes of two people, which could be uncomfortable,


    I made it into a device included in s*x.


    Therefore, Hevel should be hypnotized like this.


    "Hebel, you can''t stand being humiliated by me in front of your family."


    The hypnosis you used to walk on is a natural toilet seat. It''s natural to get my own asses as a bozie.''


    From this point on, I was thinking of turning her into a toilet.


    In other words, Hebel was the subject of multiple hypnosis tests toward Germina.


    So this is hypnosis just for her.


    I can''t forget the days I spent as a toilet paper for myself, so it suits a married woman.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    "Oh, before that...¡­.


    We''re gonna have s*x to celebrate our reunion. Hevel."


    Hebel was surprised and looked at his son and husband.


    You didn''t think I''d bring it up to have s*x.


    She dyed her cheeks red.


    "Go, all of a sudden...What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I didn''t say no...¡­."


    Hevel''s voice is crawling.


    If she had a husband, she''d have been begging her to have s*x.


    I think I''m embarrassed in front of my son.


    "Hebel, why don''t you give him a bogey if he wants to?


    It''s no wonder you had s*x with him to celebrate your reunion."


    "You..."

 341 Chapter - 340

    ¡ñReunited goddesses"...!"


    I feel Hevel''s soft body as the distance that fell for a while narrows down.


    "That''s what he says, isn''t it? Let''s take a look at the toilet. Hevel."


    "Oh¡­. Look at Henaf...."


    I squeezed Hevel''s butt with both hands.


    Hevel twisted his back and didn''t know what to do.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Mother."


    Hevel flinched and held his breath.


    "I''ll watch my mother have s*x with me at ease."


    Hevel''s face heated up.


    She immediately finds out the criminal and stares into my eyes.


    "You, you...! To Henaf...!"


    "Shhhhush.


    I put my finger on my lips and gave a hint to pretend I didn''t know.


    Hebel holds his breath and looks at me with his eyes wide open as if he had an upset stomach.


    "Let''s get pregnant. Hevel."


    "Oh¡­."


    I kept rubbing Hevel''s butt.


    Hevel''s conflict didn''t last long.


    "Again... irresponsible and pathetic."?"


    "Then. I''ll make another one for you. Keep the baby with Akob, okay?


    "Yes, have s*x...In my eyes, say irresponsible...!"


    Hevel clung to my body and begged me.


    She''s a married woman who can''t stop her.


    As I kissed Hevel and mixed my tongue, I gave her a good squeeze on her hips.


    Hevel held out his hips as he clung to me.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­¡­."


    Because of the words spoken in front of her husband and son, Hevel was excited and even his ears were red.


    Her breath became rough, and she knew that her body was burning hot.


    Without hesitation, I rolled up Hevel''s clothes and put my hand in the pantry.


    "Uh...!"


    "Look up. I''m having s*x with you for joy, don''t I look at your eyes?"


    "Oh¡­. Yeah¡­Nice to meet you¡­."


    Hevel kisses shyly.


    I groped along with her finger along with her knuckles as I washed Hevel''s lips and tongue.


    The bozie was already green and wet.


    "Hum¡­" Um¡­Oh, my God.Yes¡­."


    Rub your fingers in the shallow area like you''re playing around with your fingers.


    During the kiss, Hevel''s sweet breath was mixed.


    She looked up at me with her half-loose eyes, sticking out her tongue and glancing.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. Chew...¡­."


    I rubbed Hevel''s wall by putting my finger deep into the bog.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    Proudly pokes Hebel''s bozie.


    Henaf and Akop were watching the scene in my hypnotic comfort.


    "How does it feel to show your husband and son that you''re picking on Bozie?"


    "Don''t, don''t talk like that. Ha...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    I glanced my tongue at Hevel''s lips.


    And yet, he persistently smashes Hevel''s bozie.


    As if to prove that it is a wet cloth that is perfect to insert, the finger is sucked into the cloth.


    By the time Hevel pulled out his hand, his fingers were all wet and rusty.


    When I saw it, said Akop said.


    "Good wet.


    Keep an eye on Henaf, too. That bozie is looking forward to having s*x."


    "I see.


    Mother''s report is a reference."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    Hevel tucked in his waist.


    "Take your butt off."


    I didn''t let it go and poked Hevel''s bozie with my finger.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Look at me¡­. I''m so, so embarrassed...¡­."


    "You''re all watching this, aren''t you? Yes, Bozie.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­."


    When he poked at Bozie with his fingers, Hevel stuck out his ass again.


    I showed it to my son and husband.


    "Oops¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhh...Clothes...! Hhhhm...¡­!"


    "I''ll see them both. Show them the climax!"


    "Oh, my...! Ang......! Henaf. Close your eyes... Oh...Close your eyes...!"


    "What? Why?"


    "Smile¡­! Yeah...¡­Oh, that''s enough.¡­. Ho-oh¡­! Hurry up!¡­."


    Hevel curls up his thighs and flinches.


    I kept poking at Hevel''s bozie with the sound of water.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh When I see you''re happy, it''s sweet.!"


    "There''s nothing strange. Mother.


    It''s a physiological phenomenon. Your mother''s love for you is a great pleasure to meet another father."


    "Wow¡­! Oh, my God.I''m glad...! I''m glad! I''m glad to see you ?"


    Hevel was at the peak of his grandeur.


    I saw how much juice came out, and my hands were soaked when I poked them against my palms.


    Hevel''s face turns red after seeing him take his hand out and shake it off.


    "We''re going to celebrate. Hevel.


    Show everyone your face."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Hurry up."


    Hevel turned his back.


    "Piece with your fingers, and tell them we''re having s*x to celebrate the reunion."


    Rub a hard ruler on Hevel''s sturdy butt.


    Hevel made a peace sign like he was taking a picture, and he tried hard to smile."Gee, from now on...¡­.


    To commemorate meeting Decal...¡­ I''ll be humiliated...Please keep an eye on me."


    "Well, of course."


    "Yes, mother."


    The two were looking at each other really comfortably.


    The power of hypnosis is great.


    Hebel seemed to be at a height when she saw her husband and son allowing her to cross the line.


    "Ah, ah...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...This....... hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.... . . . . . . .."


    "What if you gasp before you put it in?"


    I pulled down my pants and pushed my plaster-like porcelain into Hevel''s hip gap.


    "Ah..."


    Hevel leaned forward with his hips out.


    I rubbed her soft-spotted blunt force with my ear and inserted it in one gulp.


    "Code!"


    Hold Hevel''s arm and poke his booger as if hitting his butt.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ok!Ok!Ok...¡­! Joe...!"


    Hevel flustered with an ecstatic look in front of the two of them.


    Hold your arms tightly so that you can''t cover your face with your hands and push your boji hard.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, Ang, Ang, Congregation for the reunion.. Whoo... . Whoo...!"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you.


    You did a great job preventing drinks."


    Hevel shook his hips gently.


    "Bogie pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang pang!"


    "Yes, yes."


    I tightened my back and poked Hevel''s bozie hard.


    He hits his butt with a buttocks, squeezes his limbs deep into the boji and presses them into the uterus.


    "Oh, my God. Oh, my God.!"


    "Is he the one who gave birth to such a reliable man? What?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...The child of Decal...¡­ I raised him with Akob...You grew up well, didn''t you?


    "Wow! Get pregnant! Give birth again!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    When she shook her waist like an animal and poked Hebel''s bozie, she shook her head and flustered.


    "Put your head up!


    I''m gonna show you two. How happy you are!"


    "AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhI''m glad...! Irresponsible pregnancy, s*x...!"


    "I''m wrapping it in a womb with a baby once again! Get pregnant!"


    "Oh, my God, my God.¡­! Ho...! Ok...Oh, my God!


    When I pulled my back and poked hard, Hevel''s breasts fluttered in a good way.


    I tugged at Hevel''s arm strongly and poked at his bozie.


    From the back of Hevel to the hips, a smooth curve is drawn enough to fly up the slide.


    I''m so happy to see you from behind.


    Hebel was very conscious of the fact that he was seen by his family.


    His body was stiff, but on the contrary, his condition was very good.


    It''s hot inside.


    The juice of the real boji flowed down to the depths, so it was very good to see it gliding throughout the bed.


    I poked the whole way into Hevel''s booger.


    "Ngh! Five Grains...¡­! Ok, ho...Oh, my God!


    When he released his arm, Hevel wrapped his arm around his shaky breast and was at a loss.


    I leaned forward and persistently poked Hevel''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! I don''t know...¡­! Whoo...! Whoo...I''ll be humiliated.!"


    "You''re showing me that, aren''t you?"


    Hevel''s bozie is tightening.


    I tightened my butt and poked Hevel''s bozie in a straight line.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ok!Ok!Ok!Ok!Ok...¡­! Ok¡­! Yeah...¡­."


    Hebel eventually dropped his head.


    Her pretty turquoise hair flows down like a waterfall, revealing her thin neck.


    He put his arm on his thigh and pulled it in, poking Boji nonstop, fearing that Hevel would fall on a hard floor.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    I slapped Hevel''s butt lightly.


    "Look, look, look at the humiliation!"


    "Ang¡­! Ang¡­"¡­! Ho-ok¡­! Sorry. You........ hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh-huh...!


    I''m happy to meet my bozo Decal''s jaji...Oh, my God! Look at him! Look at him!!"


    "I''m watching. Is it that good? You."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! All right¡­! Please insult me ? I''ll see you as a brave new friend...!"


    Hebel''s trying to show you.


    I swept my hair up with my hands and raised my head.


    Then he gently shakes his hips from side to side and responds to me.


    I grabbed Hevel''s butt and gave him a powerful shove.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Negalok¡­! Henaf¡­ Look carefully...!


    I hope you know how much I love you ?"


    "I''ve never seen her expression like that before."


    Hevel''s bozie sucks my jaji.


    "How hard must it have been to raise you?


    This is what my mother really wanted."


    "Ogok...! Ho-wool...That''s right! Oh...I want to be humiliated by him.!"


    "Oh, my God!


    It''s my reward for fighting with Marcy!"


    "Ang, Boji Pangpang ? More, more...!"As if to scold a disgusting married woman who shakes her hips in a dirty way, she beats her head with a dud and pushes her limbs deep into the bogey.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    Hebel tilted his head back.


    I could see her panting with her eyes turned upside down.


    I think it''s going to be cheap soon.


    Hebel felt his swollen limbs popping up, flapping his poo hole constantly.


    "Please be jealous..." Irresponsible...Put it in the womb and get it pregnant again.!"


    "It''s cheap! It''s a perv married woman!"


    I thrust my hard jag deep into Hevel''s booger and squirted the semen.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Hevel held out his lips in the shape of an "o" and peaked with his eyes glazed.


    Keep pushing your back and bowing to Hevel''s back.


    Bureuru. Bureut...¡­.


    As I begged, I moved my hand like a snake in search of something to grab, bending Hebel''s breast from the bottom.


    Keep your body close together and stir in Hevel''s eggplant slowly.


    Not long after the situation, he did so until his sensitive jaji recovered, and immediately grabbed Hevel''s breast and shook his waist.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."?


    "Please make it cheaper one more time¡­!"


    "Oh¡­. Zinc¡­!"


    "I''ll pack it in a minute, Hevel...I''ll do it for you in no time for that''s irresponsible.!"


    I didn''t want to get out of Hevel''s body just once.


    He hangs down while holding Hebel, making a dirty joke on his back.


    Hebel shudders and continues to be humiliated.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It''s over, but... I''m humiliated to see...!"


    "Uh, that''s...¡­."


    "You. What are you doing..."?"


    Ackop said with a straight face.


    Hebel said the reunion s*x was over, so the conditions I hypnotized were lifted.


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­."


    Hevel, who revealed his affair s*x in front of his family, fell into a panic.


    No matter how many times I had an open s*xual relationship with him.


    Things are quite different now.


    "In front of Henaf...You are...!!"


    "Oh, yum, yum...¡­! Ho-ot¡­! You, Ogok...!"


    I poked at Hebel''s bozie, who was tightening up to the explanation.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Mother, what''s going on?


    How come you two...That''s not polite to you right now."


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! That''s right¡­. Ang... Henaf is right. Oh...¡­. Oh, my God.


    Let''s see. Stop pangpang.¡­.the Maang¡­!"


    Ignore it.


    It''s like I''ve cleaned up everything except for the high-intensity poking of boji.


    I was distracted by the pleasantly tightening of Hevel''s bozie.


    All I had in my head was the urge to pack semen.


    Hebel''s perverted married woman who was embarrassed to explain...!


    I''m going to poke my jaji in!


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Oh...! I''m sorry. You...!"


    "Hannaf is watching. Stop it....... D¨¦caldo!"


    "Yum...! Yum...Henaf, don''t get me wrong. Because I like you, I''m looking at you.!


    I''m telling you... It''s late... Yes, clothes.You were born like this ?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Ang, ang, intense, pleasant bozie pang pang pang...¡­ I''m pregnant with you...!


    Happiest in the world... It was pregnancy s*x...!"


    "Mother, now...¡­."


    "Hennaf! There we go. If that happens, we can''t communicate."


    Akop took Henaf''s hand and led him, probably fed up.


    Henaf followed Jacob with a worried look at Hebel.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    He keeps poking at the broken-hearted Hebel''s bozie.


    "Again¡­.


    Peace in my family...Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww...!"


    "If you get something, you lose something.


    Now, it''s Hebel''s favorite Boji Pangpang...!"


    "Ogok..."! OhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhWhen you''re done... fix it...After s*x, a pleasant sight. I''m gonna fix it. ?"


    "Okay, I''ll give you that much service."


    Hevel bounced his butt and moved to fit my insertion.


    "I''m the worst perv when I''m embarrassed...Ang...! Ang...I can''t hate Joe...!"


    Did you get caught?


    Hebel was the worst when he made a mistake and hypnotized.


    I glued my body tightly together and shook Hevel''s breast with a gentle touch.


    "Thanks, Hevel.


    I''ll wrap it up for you again!"


    "Woong..."It''s irresponsible and cheap.Give me Henaf''s brother.!"


    "You don''t want to get pregnant with your husband, do you?""


    "Oh, yeah. Don''t ask mean questions...¡­. I''d like to see you as a brave man...!"


    Hevel''s bozie is tightening.


    I shook my back vigorously and poked Hevel''s bozie.


    After the incident, the sense of situation quickly rose again due to persistent irritation of Boji.Hebel''s bozie is poked tight with his posture just before the incident.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Hooray¡­...Ok¡­¡­Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Whoo...! Look at the perv married woman... Wrap it for me¡­!"


    "Sandot! Wrap up Hevel''s bozie!"


    I bumped into Hevel''s butt at short intervals, poking at his bozie, pushing his back and squirting semen.


    The second situation was rather higher in quantity.


    Pour a thick semen into Hebel''s boji.


    literally irresponsible circumstances in one''s mind But that makes me feel the best.


    Hebel''s bozie is tightening up and willing to accept my situation.


    I was scolded for resisting the temptation of Boji when I pulled it out.


    "Whoa¡­."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    A rich married woman. It was good. I''m going to use the scene of Anais (wife of the first innkeeper).


    There''s been a lot of talk about it, and the purpose of using foreign currency is to...


    It''s about giving the characters enough scenes to make them feel better.


    Anise will have a chance, too.


    There''s a lot of harem waiting for the order in Decal''s Harlem, so we''ll have to go further.


    Until then, Dae-Choi will continue.

 342 Chapter - 341

    ¡ñ Reunited goddesses" Hevel. Wash it."


    Hevel bit my ruler in his mouth as he watched his family closely.


    When he bites his jaji in his mouth, he shakes his head while sucking his cheek.


    "Please wash it clean."


    Hevel that sucks my porcelain with his mouth while spilling semen with a bogey.


    I was volunteered by patting her hair.


    "Jjop, jjup, jjup, jjup...."


    Then Hevel gave me a sip of my ruler with all his heart.


    Compliments make even whales dance.


    It''s good to see my husband and child sucking my porcelain with their back.


    Hevel carefully licked my balls and then took off his mouth.


    She''s looking at me with her head up as if she wanted me to examine her.


    My ruler became very clean.


    I''ve always filled a woman''s bozie with a fixed amount of money beyond common sense.


    Unknowingly, it got dirty even when sleeping, and Hebel seemed to have washed away even the residue of semen.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­Now let Henaf forget what he saw...."


    You promised to take care of it, didn''t you?


    I held Hevel in my arms and touched his breast.


    "I don''t have enough of being fed up with having s*x.


    You''re ordering your partner to cover up? You''re a bad mother."


    "You washed my bed clean, too.¡­."


    "Do you like a shy wife, but don''t you like being a ashamed mother?"


    "Ahhhhhaha.


    Hebel is not old enough and whines cutely.


    Rubbing my breast, I gently grabbed my ruler with my hands and shook it.


    She was a big daughter to please me.


    "Shameful married woman...I''ll do it for you next time.¡­.


    Don''t put me in trouble me.."


    I can''t help it because I''ve got a ruler.


    I kissed Hevel on the forehead and fell.


    "Okay, I''ll fix it."


    "Phew..."


    But it won''t erase your memory.


    At the same time, Akob and Henaf approach this way.


    I hypnotized right away.


    Exactly.


    "I respect Hevel''s heart for losing his reason for s*x with me."


    Mate


    The three people who wake up from hypnosis face each other.


    Before he knows it, Hevel puts his clothes in order and smiles awkwardly in front of the two.


    "Hey...


    Um, are you okay? You. And Henaf."


    "Yes, it''s okay."


    Jacob said first.


    "What happened earlier¡­¡­I mean...."


    Henaf grabbed Hebel''s hand, who chose the demon.


    "It''s all right, Mother.


    Don''t say anything."


    "Oh¡­."


    Hevel''s expression brightened.


    I think I thought my hypnosis worked well.


    "Mother''s mind that loses its reason and gives it a bozie...¡­ I understand."


    "I lacked consideration, too."


    "Hahaha."


    Hebel glared at me smiling.


    "D¨¦cal¡­!"


    "Did you fix it?


    Take care of me in harmony. See you later."


    Hebel laughed after me.


    "Really¡­. Do I have to come see you again?"


    "See you again. Father."


    "Don''t care about me, live your life.


    If you catch a girl you like, don''t let her go."


    "Yes."


    Henaf''s lips went up as if they could see it.


    Jacob turned his head away as if he didn''t want to see me.


    "Arcop, your wife was awesome.


    I''ll be back next time."


    "Giggle...! Go before you say anything harsh!"


    I got a green seal from Hebel''s altar.


    Next is Ferrato?


    Wouldn''t Ferrato be pregnant then?


    Ferrato, the goddess of hate.


    Just like Hevel, the loyalty of Germina, who once tormented me...the woman who was


    However, he was handed over to me in the forest and was subordinate to me.


    Even if it was a handkerchief, it only made me think of myself as an animal and attacked me...¡­.


    Anyway, after that, I became quite close and I remember following me well.


    Although called the goddess of hate, she was a sweet and good goddess.


    I didn''t know before why such a sweet goddess was called the goddess of hate, but now I know.


    There''s a woman nearby who tried to kill me because she loved me so much.


    Does Ferrato hate me? Do you think he misses you?


    My steps got faster and faster.


    By the time I arrived at the other altar, I heard a wolf growling.


    What is it?


    "Oh!"


    The wolf came upon me.


    At first, I was overwhelmed by the size and thought it was a bear.


    It''s turning upside down.


    The wolf slapped my cheek.


    "Per?"


    I wrapped my arm around the wolf''s neck and patted his head.


    Your face looks a little different when you look at it carefully.


    "Ker, what are you doing?"


    Then, a cute-faced girl ran this way.


    At first, I thought it was Ferrato.


    Because she looks so much like her.


    Don''t tell me...


    "Krrrr.krrr!"


    "Isn''t he an intruder? Hey, who are you?"


    The girl looked at me, stroking Ker''s fur back in her arms.I shook my butt thinking about what to say and woke up.


    Looking at each other, I realize the difference in height.


    Late 140?


    While I thought I should eat better, I felt pretty and cute because I had a good proportion.


    Is she my grown daughter...¡­.


    I looked at him with a deep look and he''s wary of me.


    "Ker, aren''t you a suspicious person?"


    She looks at Ker closely and asks questions.


    "Where''s Mom?"


    "¡­¡­Do you know your mother?"


    "If your mother is Ferrato, the Goddess of Hate, I know."


    "Oh, Mom''s friend...¡­? I''m sorry!


    Ker, apologize quickly!"


    Ker bowed his head with a crackling sound that didn''t fit his size.


    "It''s okay, I''m just surprised.


    I didn''t think I was being attacked."


    To put it in a martial arts way, I couldn''t feel the livelihood.


    ¡­¡­.


    It means that he was like a puppy who came out to meet his owner.


    Of course, if you''ve never seen a wolf this size before, you''d have lost it.¡­.


    "How''s Perr doing?"


    "Per?"


    She tilted her head.


    "I''m Per."


    "¡­¡­."


    Fer''s dead.


    The Hevel family hasn''t changed, so I was just wondering...¡­.


    Now my daughter seemed to have inherited the name of a smart Per.


    That alone touched how much Ferrato valued his daughter and Perr.


    Fer put his hands together in his chest and looked at me quietly.


    I didn''t feel like I was rushing an answer.


    Did you feel anything when you saw me in my memories?¡­.


    Per''s eyes seemed to be looking at the still trembling sleep.


    Just before I realized the truth...¡­.


    What should I say?


    Did Ferrato tell you about his father?


    "I''m your father."


    "¡­what?"


    What should I do?


    I couldn''t think of anything to say later.


    I didn''t mean to, but a terrible father who abandoned his mother and his child.


    It''s kind of embarrassing to welcome you.¡­.


    Shamelessness is my specialty, but I was wandering a little, having never encountered such a situation.


    "Then your name is Decal?"


    Per asked carefully.


    The name passed through Sia''s mouth seems to have reached my daughter and son across the bridge.


    Decal. My name is familiar now.


    "Yes."


    The conversation was cut off unnaturally.


    Fer seemed to be still wary of me.


    A man who suddenly appears and says daddy.


    If you believed in a man like him and stuck to him, I would have scolded you.


    We have to wait until Ferrato comes.


    I believe she will be a witness...¡­.


    "How did you meet your mom?"


    We''ve got a problem.


    What should I say?


    I was so embarrassed that my hands and feet trembled, believing that Ferrato was coming.


    Calm down. It''s censoring in your head.


    "When I saw Ferrato in the woods with a wolf named Per, I spoke to him first."


    Now my cute daughter, named like Per, sparkled her eyes.


    "And?"


    "¡­¡­."


    And...


    I hypnotized Ferrato, made him recognize me as Per, and I had s*x with him in a matter of time.


    No way!


    Is this karma?


    Hypnosis, which started to create a shameful secret for the goddess who bullied me,


    Turn around and tell me!


    "And¡­."


    Should I just gloss over it?


    There must be something Ferrato told his daughter.


    A clumsy lie can only cause anger.


    I didn''t want to hypnotize my daughter in this situation.


    Human Kim Hyun-woo, brain full operation...!


    "Because I fell in love at first sight...¡­."


    "In love...?


    "¡­¡­ask your mom later."


    I gave up.


    I wasn''t confident to explain it to my daughter in a teen version.


    I''d rather show you how to do it myself!


    "Poo-hoo!


    Fer burst into laughter at the awkward day.


    You''d look stupid...¡­?


    Please come now. Ferrato...!


    I was praying inside, but Per suddenly hugged me.


    "Daddy!"


    "Huh, uh...!"


    I was so surprised that my hands stiffened.


    Any other woman would embrace and indulge in her arms.


    I couldn''t think of anything in front of my daughter''s expression of affection.


    I just felt like I was floating.


    "Can I trust you so suddenly?"


    "My mom says the same thing as my dad.


    When you ask me how I met you in the woods...After that, I just laugh and don''t say anything."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ferrato...


    You felt the same way as me.


    I hugged Per gently.


    "Nice to meet you, Per."


    "It''s my mother''s favorite name.


    He''s the only man who knows that! Perr is the distant ancestor of Ker, and.... And¡­."


    Fer was excited and just chatted.


    I was relieved.


    I thought I could be hated.


    I listened to Per by patting him on the head."What''s Ker good at?"


    "Good at pretending to be dead!"


    "Pretending to be dead..."?"


    I had a bitter smile.


    Per says he''ll show you, looking at Ker.


    "Ker, pretend to be dead!"


    Then, Kerr immediately laid down with his stomach showing.


    There was a laugh when I saw a wolf who seemed to bite a bear and kill it without hesitation.


    I''m sure he followed Per''s blood.


    He saw Hevel and Ferrato bowing to me, so he was sensible enough to bow down.


    "Daddy, are we living together now?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Daddy?"


    "I''m sorry I couldn''t come to see you often."


    I patted Per''s head.


    "I can''t live with you,


    Come visit where I live. Eight-color shell castles...¡­."


    Per broke my stubbornness.


    It was going to happen someday.


    At the time of the adventure, I was not going to put it in an eight-colored shell castle except for the women in Harlem.


    If my children increase in the future, I have no choice but to change the policy.


    Only their children are allowed to do so...¡­.


    "Daddy..."


    Per was in my arms, rubbing my face.


    "Can I see you when I miss you now?"


    "Yeah, pamper him as much as you want."


    "I''m glad to see you now. Even though he is short, he is a decent adult.


    I''m past the age to pamper my dad."


    Perr reddened his cheeks as if he had become embarrassed late.


    A cute one.


    ¡­¡­.


    I was afraid that Per would be disappointed.


    What if your daughter''s last name is Fris*x Day when she visits you?


    It seemed almost impossible to hide my dirty s*x life.


    "Dekal!"


    It was Ferrato''s voice.


    When I looked back, Ferrato was in my arms and burst into tears.


    "Wooooooooooh!"


    "Calm down. I have a daughter.."


    "Huh!"


    ¡­¡­.


    Am I a soldier who came back from the military service?


    He''s been dead and alive.


    Ferrato, you''ve become more feminine since I''ve never seen you.


    Her hair grew to her waist and she was quite tall.


    She is still a small figure, but the characteristics of old Ferrato seemed to be inherited to the level that her daughter almost stole.


    "Daddy!"


    "Dekal!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I was in a position to soothe two women at the same time.


    No...


    A man''s ego stands for physical stimulation.


    Stop rubbing it, guys...!


    I sang the national anthem in my mind while looking up at the sky.


    It didn''t work.


    "Ah..."


    Per is panicking and falling.


    ¡­¡­.


    My daughter noticed that my ruler had been kicked.


    Shame beyond imagination hit me.


    Ferrato was distracted by monopolizing me without caring.


    "Long time no see, Ferrato."


    "I was counting on you, Ilessia!


    I''m gonna save Decal.¡­that''s what you said.."


    "Sia''s had a hard time."


    Sia was the hardest thing while I was away.


    It is also thanks to Sia that I can see Ferrato again like this.


    "Huh."


    "Thud."


    "I''m so happy to see you again...!"


    Looking at Ferrato, who was crying in joy, my jaji became hard.


    If hypnosis is the result of burning revenge on Jeremy, then I''m going to take a look at the toilet for Hebel.


    The reason why Ferrato was trained as a female catcher was because she had an animal contact point.


    So, you can say that he''s Noah''s senior.


    I hugged Ferrato tightly and whispered.


    "It''s not Decal. Did you forget how you called me?"


    Ferrato whispered shyly.


    "Master..."


    It''s very cute to look around in case Per finds out.


    You can''t imagine Perr playing like this, can you?


    "I was going to tell you how I was doing.


    I didn''t know you were in Luminus."


    "I came here because I felt sorry for the remaining Jeremy.


    Now that you''re subordinate to your master, there''s no reason to be hostile.¡­."


    It''s refreshing.


    Still, Hebel chose to come because he cared, but Ferrato nailed it because he felt sorry for him.


    It was a part where I could see how much Germina''s status fell after losing to me.


    You feel like you''re on top of the sky and you''re thrown away.


    It''s so pleasant to think about rolling around with a disappointed Jeremy.


    Before that, I need to get a seal...¡­.


    "Are you going to germany? My lord."


    As if a bad memory came to mind, Ferrato''s expression darkened.


    Then Per said.


    "Mom... what''s that master?"


    Ferrato got a scratch.


    What''s the point of being careful at first? You son of course.


    I grinned and watched Ferrato make some excuses.


    "Ga, it''s a high-pitched word for the person you love."


    "You said no promiscuity...¡­. Mom...."


    "Decal¡­."


    Ferrato holds my sleeve tightly and asks for help."I''ll let you know.


    The reason why Ferrato calls me master is because he''s my henchman.¡­."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! What are you talking about to your daughter?"


    "Mom..."


    Fer is frightened by covering his mouth with his hands.


    This is funnier than I thought.


    "I heard Perr never heard of how we met. Is that true?"


    "There''s no way I can say that...¡­."


    Ferrato is gradually returning to his old way of speaking.


    I thought I''d become a little mature, but I''m still feeling the same way.


    I gently touched Ferrato''s soft cheeks.


    "I just remembered a present for Perr."


    "Gift?"


    Per looked at me with his eyes wide open.


    "You want to know how Mom and Dad met, don''t you?"


    "Oh..."


    Ferrato reaches out to physically cover my mouth, but he easily avoids it because of the height difference.


    "I want to know!"


    "Okay.


    I''ll teach you."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.

 343 Chapter - 342

    ¡ñ Reunited goddesses "Grrrrrrrr."


    "Oh, you didn''t get caught."


    I patted Ker on the head.


    Then they turn to attractive mothers and daughters.


    "Perr learns his father''s s*x education interestingly."


    "Yes, Dad."


    She''s my daughter.


    If you look at her without realizing it.


    If someone asks me if I only favor my daughter, I will proudly say yes.


    I''m favoring my pretty daughter.


    I''m giving my heart generously.


    According to my prejudice, my son grows up easily even if he is neglected.


    "Perato is rewarded with a pleasant s*x as he missed me."


    Unlike Hevel, the hypnosis he had on Ferrato is the same as not being met.


    Now I''m in trouble if I hypnotize myself as Per.


    Daughter''s coming at you.


    So, to return Ferrato for welcoming me with tears.


    I used the reward keyword after a long time.


    If this happens, there is no need for other suggestions. It''s because it''s an incredibly thrilling experience that the clot in your heart is solved by s*x.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands to wake up the mother and daughter.


    "Per, are you ready for your father''s s*x education?"


    "Yes! Uh, does that have anything to do with you?"


    "Sure. As soon as I and Ferrato met, we had eye contact and had a violent s*x."


    "Lord, Master...!"


    Ferrato didn''t know what to do in my arms.


    "No, what''s there to be ashamed of when your mom and dad made love?


    That''s why Per was born."


    I said with a straight face.


    Ferrato, who was caught up in my shameless performance, looked at me with a long face.


    "I''ve been thinking.


    What I can do as a father.


    We can''t go back in time, but let''s set an example of s*x for the innocent Per."


    "Here¡­?"


    "With affection, I don''t care about places."


    "¡­¡­."


    I held Ferrato''s hand tightly and touched him like a caress.


    Ferrato looks at me with flinching, moist, wet eyes.


    I think we''re already ready.


    I extended the wind shield.


    So that not just me and Ferrato, but Perth, can be protected from the wind.


    The spirit makes a cozy space.


    Still, it remains unchanged in that it is an open field.


    "Ferrato, take it off.


    If you''re shy, I''ll take it off first."


    "Oh¡­."


    I flung off my clothes without listening to Ferrato''s answer.


    "Oops, Dad...¡­."


    "Per. Look straight.


    This is a man''s naked body. Think of me as a living textbook...!"


    "Yes..."


    Per looked through my body.


    "Do you have any questions? Don''t hesitate to blame. It''s time for s*x education."


    "¡­¡­Daddy...


    Male genitals are usually that big...?"


    "It''s grown.


    When a man is s*xually aroused, his blood goes out here. That''s why it''s getting bulky."


    "I see¡­."


    "It''s called sleep, not genitals. Follow me. Sleep."


    "Daddy''s sleep...."


    Ferre said shyly.


    "Do I have to teach Per that dirty word?"


    "You don''t have to teach me this, but I''ll learn it.


    It''s not a bad thing to know quickly. Because you can always be in eye with Ferdo''s boyfriend, right?


    There are times when it''s good to say that you don''t know it, but if you express it like a pepper, you''ll wake up."


    "Thank you, Dad....


    I''ll tell you to sleep from now on...!"


    Fer clenched his fist and said,


    She is a commendable daughter.


    "Ferrato, take it off."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ferrato reluctantly undressed.


    Black hair flows down over the fair skin.


    It was a pretty body that shows that she has grown.


    It may be rude of you to say that you have grown up to a mother who gave birth to a child, but...¡­.


    Ferrato''s body had a color that wasn''t there before.


    Her thighs fell out easily and her chest is very pretty.


    I didn''t think of myself as a mother who gave birth to a child.


    "Don''t shut up. Master¡­."


    "You''re prettier than before."


    "Really...?


    I kissed Ferrato hand in hand.


    Fer was as nervous as watching a dizzying suspense movie, and watched us with excitement.


    "Will this... help Per...My Lord..."


    "What''s a better class than showing your mom and dad making love?"


    "Out there¡­... undressed¡­".


    You look like a pervert.."


    That''s the answer.


    I put my tongue in Ferrato''s small mouth and sucked it in.


    "Ha¡­. Haung¡­. Um... . Whoo...."


    "When I first did it with you, I was out there."


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    I used fallen leaves as a bed and held Ferrato.


    This sounds romantic, but it was dirty s*x.


    It unilaterally sucks Ferrato''s mouth as if it is reproducing it.Ferrato flinched with his eyes half open, opening his mouth and accepting it.


    "Hoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...¡­. Chubb¡­. Decal¡­."


    I clung to Ferrato and kept sucking my tongue, touching my hips.


    "You don''t have any complaints anymore, do you?


    Let''s show Per what we love."


    "Woong... My Lord....


    Ferrato''s female-catcher. Please put it in...."


    Ferrato seemed to have remembered how he used to babysit.


    "Per, what did you think after you heard Mom?""


    "I thought it was vulgar...."


    "That''s what matters.


    You make your partner feel that way. You don''t have to worry it might look cheap."


    "Really? Dad?"


    I lifted the Ferrato up.


    "Well, there''s no risk of a pretty girl doing it. Look what happened to my ruler."


    My ruler stretched upward, spilling Cooper''s fluid.


    It''s a fool to be tempted.


    waiting to be put in Ferrato''s boji.


    "I think it''s bigger...."


    "Try it for a test."


    "Well¡­.


    Dad... Put it in Per''s bozie...."


    Fer blushed and hurriedly added words.


    "I mean, I can do this to my boyfriend...!?"


    "Yeah, I love being shy.


    I''ll be loved by my boyfriend. My daughter."


    "Hehe..."


    "Come on, put it in your mother''s boji. Look carefully."


    I squeezed into Ferrato''s boji hole like kissing with my ear and slowly tightened it.


    Hold the Ferrato as if it were handling an onahole and carefully lower it.


    "Yes¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    "Oh, my mom''s sick...Dad.


    "It''s okay. It''s what I like."


    "Daddy''s bed is so big... Are you going in...?


    "Of course. It''s funny to sleep with a baby coming out."


    "Still¡­."


    I''m trying to get rid of my daughter''s worries.


    At once, he poked his limbs deep into Ferrato''s bough.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Reward hypnosis is a huge success.


    Ferrato''s bozie tightens the ruler.


    Ferrato poked his head back through his ruler like a skewer.


    "Per... ..this is my mom and dad''s...¡­ it''s s*x.


    It helps, doesn''t it?


    "Yes¡­!


    It''s my first time seeing you do it yourself.¡­ Hey, my heart is racing...."


    "These days, children are exposed to exaggerated pornography and often get wrong knowledge.


    Let''s learn about realistic s*x by watching s*x full of love between mom and dad. Per."


    "Daddy, I have a question...."


    "Huh? What is it?"


    Fer spoke cautiously.


    "Hey...


    My mom is turning her eyes upside down.¡­that''s realistic s*x...?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Hmm¡­.


    I poked Ferrato''s bozie without a word.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ogok..."! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ang¡­! Ang¡­I''m going to have to do a good job banging on the canopy.!"


    "Perato. Per''s watching.


    It''s not that good, is it? I don''t need to exaggerate...¡­."


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ferrato stuck out his tongue and flinched.


    ¡­¡­.


    You''ve been hypnotized a little too much.


    "Hmm¡­. I mean. Per."


    I said to Per as I poked Ferrato''s bozie.


    "It''s because she loves me so much.


    Women are happy to be with their loved ones...That''s how much I feel.


    You have to choose a good boyfriend."


    "Oh...! Ok...¡­! Five-grain¡­! Can you pop it on the canopy? My Lord..."


    Per''s face turned red.


    "Just like my mother...¡­.


    I''ve been hit with a thick ruler. Should I turn my eyes upside down?"


    The other guy is Fer?


    Just imagining it makes me feel bad.


    I vented my anger on Ferrato''s report for no reason.


    Shake your back vigorously and poke it deep.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Yeah...! Whoo...¡­! Ang...! Master...It''s my master...! I''ll give it to you...!"


    "Because I''m being ridiculed..." No, it''s okay because it''s pretty.


    If a man loves a woman, he can take care of her."


    "Like this..."


    I didn''t know it was amazing...."


    "Learn from your mother. Because she''s making me pick on him."


    "Yes..."


    "Nghot¡­! Five Grains¡­Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.!"


    Ferrato was almost out of his mind,


    Anyway, after leaving it to Ferrato, he gave strength to his hips and poked his bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggle.


    "Ugh! Clothes..."Ohhhhhhaha!


    He grabs Ferrato''s lower body with his arm and pokes him deep into the bogey.


    With his legs wide open, Ferrato was humiliated to see as my arms moved like an onahole.


    "Did you miss my ruler so much?!"


    "Ang¡­! Ang¡­"¡­! Yeah...! I was lonely...I was lonely because my master wanted to sleep...!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Ngho clothes...! Ok...¡­! Ok! Yuck...!"


    Ferrato put his tongue out of his mouth and gasped with his eyes open.


    Fer covered his mouth with his hands and murmured incredibly.


    "This is... the s*x of reality."Dad, I''m not confident...."


    "Then practice."


    "Hmm¡­. Dad''s Angry Night¡­.""Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I poked Ferrato''s bozie quickly.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Wow...! Clothes...! Ho... ! Ho... ! Ho...!"


    "This is how you''re loved by your boyfriend. "Perdo..."


    "Yum...! Yum...¡­!"


    He said louder whether Per had gained courage.


    "Pe, Per''s black cat."¡­ Poke my dad with his angry cock!"


    "Baby¡­!?" Hick, inside, growing up...Uh-huh. Uh-huh.Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.!"


    I poked at Ferrato''s bozie as if it were a rebuke.


    It''s good to be a subject of per''s practice.


    It''s a really good s*x education.


    Communicate with the child by showing the mother and father making love in person.¡­.


    Whoo...


    I gained confidence.


    I must be a good father!


    It stirs up Ferrato''s eggplant with dirty tricks.


    Squeeze, squiggle.


    "Yum yum...! Yum yum...¡­! Clothes¡­! Hot¡­¡­!"


    "Mom...


    My dad''s sleep really got bigger...?"


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hhhhm¡­¡­.Wow¡­! It got bigger¡­Whoo...! Whoo...¡­!


    Like his mother, he''s a good man. You''ll be happy.... Hm... . Hm...!"


    "Unexpectedly, it''s easy and fun."!"


    Fer shined his eyes.


    I smirked.


    "That''s because you''re having s*x."


    "Daddy. Daddy.


    Can I practice what I say to my boyfriend?"


    "Yes, you can."


    Per said as if he was begging me to buy him a toy.


    "Daddy ? put it in the bozie!"


    Ugh. I think it''s going to be cheap.


    Fer looked anxious when he saw my expression distorted.


    "Daddy, are you mad?"


    "No, I''m afraid it''s going to be cheap.My mom''s boji is so delicious."


    "Do you think I''m as good as my mom? What?"


    "¡­¡­do you want me to say that as a father?"


    Perga held my arm holding Ferrato''s lower body and shook it.


    "Aang. Tell me."


    "Yes, yes. Per''s boji will be delicious, too."


    I hugged Ferrato and lowered it to a moderate height, poking my butt up and down.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in Ferrato''s female-catcher."!"


    "Yum yum...! Oh...¡­! Ok¡­! Ok¡­Ohhhhhhaha!


    "What''s cheap? Dad!?"


    Normally, I don''t like it because I''m distracted, but I accept my daughter''s indulgence.


    "Because it looks good...Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    Then I''ll get pregnant...."


    "Ah..."


    "Now I''ll see you again. Can I hurt you?"


    "Far, I''m sorry to interrupt."


    "No...!"


    I sweated and poked Ferrato''s bozie with a ready-to-go position.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    Oh, I think it''s going to be cheap. Really


    Per was watching calmly on the day he leaned his head back and poked his boji vigorously.


    "It''s cheap...! It''s wrapped in Ferrato!"


    "Code! Ugh...!" Ugh, clothes, hot...My Lord...! Whoo...!"


    It was then.


    Perga Perga, who intervened, spoke on behalf of Ferrato.


    "Bring it, Dad!"


    "¡­¡­Uh?


    "Wrapping it in the female bozie of Ferre. Daddy!"


    You, you...!


    When I stopped my back in embarrassment, Ferrato''s bozie tightened my limbs.


    Bochae can''t beat the female dog and shakes her waist again.


    So Per was excited.


    "Daddy, don''t you want to see Per''s black cat?"


    "¡­Ugh¡­! Now, be quiet for a second.


    You''re having s*x with your mom.!"


    As I leaned down and poked Ferrato''s bozie, Per whispered in my ear.


    "Please wrap strong semen in Fer''s bozie..."Daddy..."


    s*x education is exploding in the wrong direction.


    I told you to practice with me.


    I think he thought he should make me excited.


    I''ve made my words vague, but...¡­.


    "I''m old enough to know everything.


    "I''d be happy to get a scolding from my father. ?"


    An innocent face playing around.


    I can even feel the strange heat in it that wants to bother me.


    This mischievous personality...¡­.


    ¡­¡­what a daughter you are.


    I squirted the semen on the paper as it is.


    "Yes..."! Ang...¡­! Yum...!"


    Ferrato stuck to me with his whole body even when he was being criticized, so I didn''t know what to do.


    I raise myself up and hug Ferrato and keep begging.


    At that time, Perr was underneath.


    "Wow.


    Dad''s thigh muscles. It''s split. It''s moving like hot cakes!"


    "Situation¡­, I''m in the middle of it¡­"¡­.Laughing!"


    "I can''t believe you begged my daughter''s ass. Dad didn''t sleep."


    "You..." I never told you that."


    "No?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s just a joke.


    You''re not really having s*x with your dad, are you? Hehe."


    Something.......


    I felt like I woke up my talent that I shouldn''t have.


    "Anyway, that''s forbidden.


    "I''ll call you "dad" by mistake later.""It''s okay because I like men like you!"


    ¡­¡­.


    I honestly don''t know if it''s okay to be happy about this.


    I''m fine.

 344 Chapter - 343

    ¡ñReunited goddesses"Anyway¡­.


    This is how I made love with my mom.


    And you were born."


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm...¡­. Hm¡­."


    Ferrato was breathing in my arms.


    "Was that the only time?"


    I was in a rage.


    "No, I could have s*x all day."


    "Please show me more! Dad!


    Show me the s*x that sets an example!"


    When I heard that, Ferrato, who was half mesmerized, flinched.


    "Oh¡­?"


    "Okay, there''s nothing you can''t do."


    I feel like I''m being controlled by Per.


    I didn''t mean to do it once anyway.


    I grabbed Ferrato''s butt and poked his bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ok¡­! Master¡­"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­I can''t stand it¡­.Yum! Yum...!"


    "Mom, are you tired?"


    "Oh, my...! Whoo...Yum...!"


    "This is fine."


    I answered instead of Ferrato and poked at the rusty female doggie.


    Perr was watching lively s*x as if he were into it.


    I didn''t expect my daughter to have this little devilish side.


    Is it because she''s my daughter?


    "Ang... Dad...Do you want to pack Per''s bozie again?"


    "Ugh¡­!?"


    "Bang.Bang.Daddy. Per''s booger hurts if you poke it like that."


    Per is acting.


    It''s Ferrato who''s having s*x with me.


    I keep getting scratched because I caused a useless illusion.


    "¡­¡­Per. You''re practicing in case you do it with your boyfriend, aren''t you?"


    "Daddy, did you have a weird idea?"


    "Hmm. No."


    We need to take the initiative.


    It''s an unexpected attack, but he''s only making noise.


    Focus on Ferrato''s bogey.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "I can''t shake my father with the temptation of a young virgin yet."


    "Ok¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhh...My lord... hhhhh...Uh-huh...! Master, sleep tight...!"


    "I want you to learn from your mother. So."


    Fer fluffed his cheek as if he were sulking.


    "I can do it, too!"


    "No way."


    "Huh...! Ok...¡­!"


    I turned my back on my daughter and poked Ferrato''s bozie, putting my lips together and glancing my tongue.


    Then Farr came back next to me and poked out his face.


    "Daddy''s sleep... Let''s do it...! Please pop Per''s black catfish."


    "Huh. You do that with your boyfriend."


    "I want to make Fer''s bozie feel good, too. Pop it with your dad''s ruler!"


    "I lack acting skills."


    Ferrato hangs on me with an ecstatic melting look and shakes his hips.


    I stir Ferrato''s green bozie into the sleep.


    "Master... I love you.". Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa....


    Ferrato''s bozo...¡­. Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o-o...¡­. Five Grains¡­. Feel free to peck me...."


    I grabbed Ferrato''s butt and poked his bozie.


    He''s struggling to control his body.


    It encourages me.


    Per''s performance was enough to embarrass me, but at least.


    I don''t have enough experience. Experience.


    "Pregnant me...Dad...!


    I want to have a father''s baby, too!"


    "Do you want to say anything?"


    "Huh."


    Fer cried as if his confidence had been dampened.


    "Can''t I do it, can I?"


    Oops.


    That''s too much confidence.


    "No¡­¡­.


    I do get picked on..."


    "¡­¡­."


    Per laughed.


    What...?


    "Daddy.


    Did you see him banging on Per''s bozie?"


    "Oh, wait a minute. Don''t stick to your arms...."


    While he was poking Ferrato''s bozie pleasantly,


    I can''t believe I see Per''s face more than Ferrato. What happened?


    Fer looked up at me and acted.


    "Ang...ang...Dad...


    Per''s booger¡­¡­Ahhhhhhaha.Please pop it with your dad''s big sagain.."


    Per''s pattern has been the same since earlier.


    But the pattern is so clear and powerful...¡­.


    I couldn''t help but be conscious.


    d*mn it...


    I don''t know if it was a daughter I lived with.


    Where a pretty girl falls and says, "I''m your daughter."¡­.


    It''s not my fault to pick on you.


    I don''t think so.


    "Daddy, are you conscious of me?


    Per''s black-catcher.Does it bother you? What?"


    "¡­¡­kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!


    I poked Ferrato''s bozie with all my might to forget Per.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ogok¡­! Ho-wool¡­"Uh-huh...!! It''s Juinniim!


    Give me Per''s brother...Clothes...! Ho-ok...¡­! Please make me pregnant.!"


    This is the grave I sold.


    I just clasped Ferrato tightly and poked him into his hard jaws.


    Fer grins with a pretty face next to me.


    "Aang... Aang...Daddy''s sleep is too much...Dad, are you wrapping it in your daughter''s dark doggie?"


    "Gasp¡­."


    I suddenly went crazy.


    "Yeah... it''s cheap!


    Cute Per''s bozie is wrapped! Get pregnant. Get pregnant...¡­!!"He pokes his hard ruler into Ferrato''s boji and pays his respects deep down.


    It''s a ridiculous range.


    Wrap semen like raping Ferrato''s uterus.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU...¡­!


    Whoooooo...


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Good to see Ferrato...¡­.


    "Yum yum¡­" Ho-ok¡­¡­. Hooray¡­. Me¡­In front of my daughter... I''m pregnant...."


    ¡­¡­.


    I shouted cheap to my daughter.


    Feeling good and shame hit me at the same time.


    When I tried to apologize to Per, Per was far away.


    "Per?"


    "¡­...I''m sorry...¡­."


    Fer was shaking his shoulders, covering his red face with his hands.


    Let''s keep playing around and cross the line and get angry. Like a kid who shrinks late.


    Ugh...


    I should feel guilty, but I''m not in a situation because Ferrato''s bozie is tightened.


    I''m begging Ferrato''s bozie for the rest of the shit.¡­.


    It was showing Per the way it was.


    "¡­¡­Daddy¡­. I''m sorry."


    "No... It''s my fault...."


    I can''t believe I''m being played by my daughter.


    Me too...


    I deeply reflected on myself.


    Fer stood awkwardly without eye contact with me.


    I still hugged Ferrato and inserted him because I thought he wouldn''t be able to stop even if he dropped him off.


    Let''s finish what we''re doing.


    I kissed Ferrato.


    "Peratto."


    "Woong... My Lord...."


    "I came to see Germina today, but apart from that, you can always bring Per to my place.


    I''ll tell Sia, too."


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa."


    Ferrato cried again.


    "Don''t cry."


    "It''s because I''m happy...I thought I''d never see my master again.


    Fool...! Fool who comes at the goddess of destruction...!"


    Without realizing it, the inserted ruler was pushed deep.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."?


    Ferrato buried his head in the back of my neck as if shy and washed my skin with his skin with his lips.


    You look younger than Per.


    It''s a cute guy.


    "Owner..." Okay....


    Give me a hug more...."


    "Yes, yes.


    Per. Can you get me a seal?


    I''ll be soothing my mom."


    "Yes!"


    I calmed down the Ferrato and lowered it slowly.


    I was handed a black seal.


    Unexpectedly, it was Ker who brought it.


    Per''s bite seems to have come running to me at once.


    I packed my clothes and patted Ker''s head.


    "Smart. You."


    "LOL!"


    Then Per arrived.


    "Daddy, are you leaving?"


    "I have to go now. Oh. Don''t forget about s*x education today and use it on your boyfriend.


    You can be fooled no matter what."


    "Phew...."


    Per and Ferrato laughed together.


    "Isn''t that what you did, not s*x education?


    I''m afraid Per would be so naive that he doesn''t even know that."


    "I''m here to love the dark.


    You never know. That''s the type of guy Per would have."


    "¡­¡­thank you. Dad."


    Per is hugged by me.


    "I''m sorry I''ve been such a prank.


    Seeing that your dad and mom love you... I feel like I''m being taken away from her, and I''m jealous.."


    "It''s okay.


    ¡­¡­please forget what I said. I''m embarrassed to death."


    "You told me it was cheap?"


    Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk...


    I can''t believe you''really?


    Per laughed cutely when he saw my expression distorted.


    "It was a short time, but I knew what my dad was like.


    I''ll definitely visit you next time. Daddy!"


    "Yes."


    He falls off with Per, and kisses Ferrato.


    "See you again, my lord!"


    I handed over two colorful pearls.


    "Give this to Hevel, too.


    It''s like a pass to come to our world."


    "Yes!"


    Let''s go now.


    To Jeremy''s bedroom.


    I made unforgettable memories with my two daughters and climbed the stairs.


    Black seal and green seal.


    As I approached the door, they flashed up, and the huge door opened itself.


    The size was so big that it was like an earthquake.


    That''s a loud door.


    If you open and close a few times, the tower will collapse.


    I walked into the gap even before the door was opened.


    The night sky instead of the ceiling.


    Something that I don''t understand from my common sense is happening.


    The grandeur that makes the whole body''s nerves stand on edge.


    The gap between the moon and the moon in the building stimulated my adventurous spirit and made me scared.


    I decided to go around a little.


    With a spirit of wind on its feet, it slides across the ice.


    There is no boundary between outdoor and indoor, maybe because the sky is open space.


    The floor is covered with flat tiles and the columns are as big as one.


    As I walked along the corridor, I found a subtly shining swimming pool, where Germina sat with her feet dipped.Wearing a dress as white as white hair.


    "¡­¡­."


    I stopped without realizing it and saw her.


    It was because she looked so beautiful that she was left alone without a service.


    Germina was looking at a calm sleep without energy.


    "Germina."


    Germina raised her head with a scratch and frowned.


    "Are you here to laugh at me?"


    "No way. I was waiting for you, and I decided to come and see you."


    I took off my shoes and sat next to Germina.


    I put my feet in the water, too.


    Germina didn''t avoid it and stayed still next to me.


    "I''ve never thought I''d face any difficulties."


    "Well, there you go ahead.


    I think I''m talking about the current situation.


    "But this job is difficult.


    I didn''t learn how to hold the hearts of those who leave."


    "Everyone does."


    "¡­¡­You sound like you know everything."


    "Because I was a loner before I met Shia."


    Germina smirked and sarcastically.


    "Isn''t it not that different from what it is now?


    You have more attractive slaves around you than you used to."


    "Why do you think it''s attractive?"


    "¡­¡­I don''t know. It''s a terrible disaster for those who are controlled anyway."


    "And so is your power, isn''t"


    Germina kicked her tongue.


    "Life ends someday.


    have a life-ending existence How arrogant would God be without death?


    He''ll live forever and look down at everything. Nemuel told me to sound the alarm.


    Only I can be arrogant."


    The interpretation of Germina is subjective.


    I''ve never heard that Nemuel gave her a specific revelation.


    So do I.


    I''ve never had a first-class god tell me what to do.


    I just lived my life as I wanted.


    And there is only one thing my heart wants.


    "Germina, are you pregnant?"


    Jeremy''s shoulders shook.


    "You''re scared because it''s your first time, aren''t you?"


    "Shut up."


    "You don''t know what to do, do you?"


    "I would have told you to shut up."


    I held Jeremy''s hand and hugged him.


    "Don''t be alone, come with me."


    "Noisy!"


    "What''s with the toilet?"


    Jeremy''s staring at me.


    I squeezed Jeremy''s breast in a purple way.


    "Gasp¡­."


    "Cute."


    Germina tried to push me away.


    "It''s been three months, so you forgot how you hung on me?"


    "It''s a lie."


    "You said you were going to be my six-bath."


    "It''s a word I don''t even have in mind. This is my true heart!"


    "There''s no one here except me, right?"


    Germina looked at my facial expression as if she was trying to figure out my intentions.


    The goddess of destruction even noticed. You''ve improved a lot.


    "The frustration and loneliness inside you. How can I deal with the pain?¡­.


    I''ll let you know."


    "No... Don''t shake me...."


    I hugged Jeremy and kissed him.


    Germina opened her mouth and stayed calm as I did.


    "Um¡­¡­" Hm¡­¡­. Cheup¡­. To me¡­ I just want to be a pervert.¡­."


    "How did you know?"


    I washed Jeremy''s mouth without any pressure.


    "Chuuuu..." side...I''m... Yes, but at the same time, I''m the goddess of destruction...¡­."


    "Put your tongue out."


    Germina stuck out her tongue.


    I glanced my tongue together with Jeremy.


    "The toilet isn''t just a toilet.


    It''s an ethereal toilet. You should kiss me."


    "¡­¡­chup¡­. Jok¡­."


    Touch Jeremy''s breast and mix the tongue together.


    It was worth touching because it was a breast overflowing with one hand.


    Germina opened her eyes and looked at me while kissing.


    What are you going to do?


    I squeezed her breasts even uglier as I washed Jeremy''s mouth.


    "¡­¡­."


    I saw Jeremy''s ears turning red.


    Still, Germina doesn''t seem to be familiar with her helpless position.


    That''s the end of the day.


    "Let''s go to the bedroom. Germina."


    "Who will...."


    "Guide me where you sleep."


    I washed the lips of the silent Germina.


    "Hurry up, Germina.


    I came all the way here because I wanted to pack for you."


    "Close your eyes."

 345 Chapter - 344

    ¡ñ He was in Zermina''s bed when he realized that he had been forced to move to the fall.


    "Is this your room?"


    "It''s just a place where I stay often."


    "That means it''s a room."


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina turned her back in a sour manner.


    The room was really very spacious.


    There is still no ceiling and I can see the sky.


    We''ll be in trouble if it rains.


    To put it nicely, it was nice to see the scenery united with nature.


    A large portrait of Germina hung on the wall.


    If you look at the frame, there are pictures, and they were all faces of Germina.


    "Do you get narcissistic when you look in the mirror?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s not embarrassing.


    It''s true that you''re pretty."


    "You''re such a loud man. These are gifts given to the gods who don''t even remember.


    I brought it together, praising my beauty."


    "Oh, I brought you a present, too."


    Jeremy turned his head to see if it was tempting.


    "Why. Are you looking forward to it?"


    "Ha. That''s funny.


    If you want to let me go, I''d say thank you."


    "You don''t want the truth to be released, do you?"


    Jermina looked humiliated as if she had been stabbed to the point.


    "Your case is¡­... hypnosis.¡­."


    I squeezed Jeremy''s breast out of the blue.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "I''ll wrap it up for you. Germina."


    "Stop saying it''s cheap."¡­."


    I whispered in Jeremy''s ear.


    "I''ll pack you some shit. A lot.


    "Loud¡­."


    The implications for Germina are as follows.


    "Regardless of how you feel, you feel the s*x you have with me."


    "You are deeply pleased to be treated as a toilet regardless of your mood."


    Toilet handling also includes indirect expressions, such as the saying that it is cheap.


    I didn''t resent her for being treated like a toilet.


    In other words, he is angry at himself for being happy.


    I touched Jeremy''s breast in his dress.


    "Oh¡­."


    Hugs and kisses, collecting mouthwatering and spilling.


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina flinched and ate my saliva deliciously.


    "Giggle...." Whoo...."


    The six toilet likes it.


    I kept on squeezing Jeremy''s hips and breasts.


    Even if she''s annoyed with herself for being a toilet in her pride,


    You can''t avoid feeling s*x. It''s like a discord, it''s going to bother Jermina.


    I touched the breast by washing Jeremy''s tongue.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."."


    By the time Jeremy starts to stick to my mouth.


    I fell like a duck.


    "Uh..."


    Germina put out her lips and tried to come to me, but she flinched and stopped.


    "Wait a minute.


    I''m going to take off my clothes now."


    I took off my top.


    "Are you not going to wash up?"


    "Huh? Smells?"


    I sweated a little bit because I was having s*x with two goddesses.


    "It''s not that, it means to be polite.


    You don''t dare hug me with sweat, do you?"


    How dare you?


    I''ve got a chill.


    "Have you seen anyone wash before they go to the toilet?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...".


    It''s called the toilet...Don''t...."


    Germina wrapped her arms around her body and scratched her.


    "Tell me, Germina.


    Who owns the toilet?"


    "¡­¡­It''s you."


    "Tell me right."


    "¡­The owner of the six-bathroom germina is Decal."


    I finished taking off my pants.


    "Take off your clothes."


    Germina turned her head.


    "If you don''t take off your clothes, you won''t be able to wrap them up."


    "A grumpy bastard."


    Words were devoid of the same spite.


    It sounds like you''re beating the beat before you do what I want.


    However, if she does not do so, she cannot sustain her dignity, the goddess of destruction.


    This is because the identity of the six-way toilet has become too strong.


    Well, it''s about to collapse.


    Germina takes off her clothes.


    She has lost her figure really well.


    Handsomeness and ugliness seem to exist in the human body.


    Looking at her flawless legs and waist, I even thought she looked prettier after taking them off.


    There is no empty spot because his chest and hips are full.


    "Okay, I took it off."


    If you really look at it, it''s an ecstatic trophy.


    "Germina..."


    I hugged Jeremy as if he were coming at me.


    I thought I was going to wrap it up the moment it touched my skin with my naked body.


    Suck Jeremy''s lips and rub his ruler against his skin.


    "Uh...!"


    Germina stumbled like a ship being swept away by a storm, and barely came into my arms.


    "It''s like a... beast."Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.."


    I''m gonna suck up the mouth of Jeremy''s mouth.


    It sticks to the point where there is no room for air to enter, touching the hips.


    Germina''s bare skin...!


    Rub a hard ruler into a gap in the thigh of the germina and rub the boji directly.


    "Ah..."


    "Germina¡­. Tighten your legs."!"


    Germina tightened her thighs.


    At first, he moved slowly and gently rubbed the eggplant juice of Germina until it was wet enough."I can''t find any decency like yours."


    "Germina''s thighs...Ahhhhaha!


    "¡­it''s frustrating.


    You don''t like that you used me as a trophy?"


    "Okay!"


    Germina raised her head slightly and washed my tongue.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."."


    "Germina...! I love the kiss that she pretends she can''t win."!"


    "All, shut up. Don''t talk during a kiss."


    Gemina''s bozie is getting wet.


    I used the eggplant juice as a lubricant and moved the ruler back and forth on my thigh.


    "¡­¡­."


    Jeremy held up his heels and glanced at me with his lips together.


    It''s better to look at me with disapproving eyes.


    "Germina..." Ah...Tighten your thighs.!"


    "It''s like you''re begging me, who was an enemy.¡­. Cheop¡­. Choock¡­That''s a little pleasant. Whoo-hoo."


    Germina seemed to have come to her senses.


    "Come on...


    It''s the thigh of the goddess you used as a trophy. Shake your back and rejoice."


    "Germina! Germina...I like it...!"


    "What, what..."


    I kissed Jeremy and put my tongue in.


    Germina was willing to take my saliva while mixing her tongue tightly.


    "Chup..."Giggle... Sigh.... Umm...


    Are you out of your mind? You''re out of your mind. You''re a...!"


    "I''m a crazy pervert.


    I''ll pack a lot of bozie for you.!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Germina shuddered in my arms.


    It seems to be the peak of rubbing the boji gently.


    Germina leaned slightly against me with her hot body.


    "I hate you...."


    "If you say you like it, I''ll let you decide where to pack."


    "What¡­."


    I quickly shook the ruler that I was rubbing into Jeremy''s thigh.


    "Quickly..."


    Wrap it on the floor?"


    "¡­¡­¡­ Ah¡­¡­¡­"It''s cowardly..."


    Germina leaned on me and said.


    "Joe, I like you."


    "Speak more. Friendly...!"


    "I like you..."


    "Oh...! Chew-dot...Oh. Hurry up and tell me. Where do you want me to wrap it? What?!!


    In a hurry, Germina said urgently while rolling her eyes.


    "On the ship..."


    Wrap it up in your stomach...!"


    I took out the jar and poured semen into Germina''s stomach.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Germina flinched and gave the ship away like a target.


    Dew is sprayed on Germina''s stomach and lower chest like a white whip.


    The seminal fluid, which was spewed out in a brisk manner, defiled Germina''s body.


    "Sigh¡­" Sigh¡­¡­."


    Germina''s eyes were loosened.


    "Germina, where do you want me to wrap it next time?"


    "Wrapping it in bozie¡­"Wrapping it in bozie... Decal¡­."


    "I''m going to ask you to be more plausible."


    Germina turned around and spread her hips.


    You can see the hole in the wet bogey is still puffy.


    "Here..."


    Wrap it up to Jermina, the six-way toilet.!"


    I pecked into Jeremy''s booger hole and pushed it in.


    Put your body close together and tuck your limbs deep into the bog.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Germina dropped her head and picked her breath.


    I heard a self-blaming sigh,


    I spread the semen on Jeremy''s belly on his breast.


    "Heeek¡­!?"


    Germina saw what was going on in her breasts and peaked as she tightened her boji.


    "I''ll give you a flat-rate massage. It looks good on the toilet."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Touching Gemina''s breast like squeezing it and shaking her waist.


    "Wait, I''ll pack it for you right away!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."! Humor......! Ugh...¡­. This is wrong...Even though it''s wrong...¡­. I''m¡­. Hm...Oops...!"


    "Are you happy?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."I''m glad... I''m glad...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Your son deserves my favor.


    Hard work... my bozie...¡­fang...fang...fang...¡­?"


    "Don''t forget how you feel now, okay?"


    "I''m glad you''re making fun of me...Uh-huh. Uh-huh.¡­. Oops...! I''ve never forgotten."


    I waved my back like an animal to please the bozie of Germina.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    Tapping on the butt of a substantial germina with a peck, she pokes her extremities deep into the bogey.


    A hard ruler scrambles through the wall and presses the uterus at once.


    "Huh..." Ah...Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...Oh... No one...No one''s watching.¡­. I''m sure it''ll be okay¡­.


    You are the only one who will see my ugliness...Yes¡­.."


    "So?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    Germina gently shook her hips.


    I slapped Jeremy''s butt and poked Bozie.


    Crunchy.


    "Huh...!"


    "You can start like that.


    I''ll make you proud of the six-way toilet."


    "Self-esteem..."Yum...! Your perv taste... I''m just hanging out with you...Yeah... Yeah...!"


    "So?"


    "Oh, my God, look at the toilet... Please pop it...."


    Germina is singing with a pretty voice.


    I stirred in the germina''s bozo with a very angry ruler.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...This is it.Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I''ll take advantage of your... your brave ass. Hm...! Ohhhhhhhhh.You''re banging on my bozie.¡­ please me...!""What do you say?"


    "At this rate...¡­. Whoo-hoo. Relaxed¡­Yes¡­¡­. Ang¡­Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Is that a transition?


    You''re gonna use me like Dildo?"


    "Yes¡­. Hot¡­¡­¡­.


    Can''t you help it because I''m pretty? You''re distracted by my report.. Whoo... Whoo...¡­.


    I''ll take you to the toilet.Make me happy with hard work hard.!"


    Jeremy is provoking me and laughing.


    He seems to have decided to give up shame and become brazen.


    But...


    I tugged at Jeremy''s arm and poked Bozie vigorously.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Baby...!?" Oh, my God.¡­! Ok...! No matter how...Well, I''ll see. Even if you''re flapping. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in Jeremy''s toilet paper."!"


    I''m going to remind you of how I felt when I was in the toilet pretending to be strong.


    I didn''t put up with it, but I poked at Jeremy''s bozie as much as I wanted and encouraged the situation.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, my...! Ugh...Yes...! Ang...Oh...! Try it. No matter how cheap it is...¡­ I''m¡­."


    "It''s cheap!"


    I''m sick and tired of Gemina''s bozie in three months.¡­!!


    I hit the spot right before the incident and hit it deep into the bogey and shot the semen.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Nghooho clothes ?"


    Germina tilted her head back and opened her eyes.


    "You said it was tolerable."


    I held both arms against the waist-beating lower body of Germina and continued to swaddle the bogies.


    BURU RU RU. BURU RU....


    "Ugh¡­! AhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhI''m sending you the mail. I''m sending you the mail because I''m making fun of it.Yum! Yum...!"


    Germina shakes her head.


    "Ang-dae-dae-dae-dae-dae-dae...Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh.¡­I can''t stand being scolded by toilet paper...!!"


    Gemina''s bozie sucks my jaji.


    I kept looking at it tenaciously, stirring my stomach and continuously squirting the remaining semen.


    Then, he grabs Jeremy''s breast with his hand and squeezes it.


    "Oh¡­. Zinc¡­¡­. Oh, my God¡­!"


    Germina''s knee is bent.


    "Stand up straight and take the piss!"


    "Whew¡­!"


    Germina endured until my situation was over, holding on in a sloppy position.


    But it was such a great climax that she gasped with her shoulders that her well-lost legs were shaking.


    "You got in trouble for messing with me, didn''t you?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. What kind of hypnosis...¡­are you calling¡­!"


    "I didn''t walk."


    "What...?


    I shook my waist touching Jeremy''s breast.


    "Germina.


    It''s been a while, so you felt it."


    "Lies...." Lies...Things like this... things like this get messed up again...!"


    "See you!"


    Stretch out her legs and poke Jeremy''s bozie, who is leaning awkwardly.


    "Ang¡­! Ang¡­¡­"Ohhhhhhhaha!


    "You like to go through germany, don''t you?""


    Germina''s poo hole was tight in front of her eyes and repeatedly unravels.


    It''s pretty to look at the hole.


    It''s a very natural gene.


    As a male, it may be natural to be obsessed with the desire to conceive such a woman.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." Come on...Oh...! Stop it...You''re a fool. Feelings are...Yes...!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. Let''s see! Let''s go!"


    "Baby..."


    Whether or not Germina''s posture collapses, she persistently pokes Boji and bumps into her head.


    The sound of the flesh sticking to the ground rang out sufficiently.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.!


    "Nahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­. See, you''re corrupted.. Slowly¡­. Take your time. Ignorant...¡­the worst of all¡­


    "You''re the first one to admit it so quickly....


    Well, then...Give in to your bed!"


    "Wow¡­! Oh, my God.¡­!!


    Are you listening to me? This guy... Hehe. Hehehehe. Don''t shake your back thinking of something new. Clothes ?"


    "Admit to being an inferior female bozo!"


    Just like you need a follow-up.


    Spilling out anything, he pokes the green bozie of Germina.


    It was very effective.


    "Nghoohoohoohoohoohoohoohooh¡­! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. Oops¡­.


    How dare you....... me...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh? Yes¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Germina..." "Germina!" I love it!"


    "Yeah, me too... I like it too...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    I grabbed Jeremy by the waist and stabbed Boji violently.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Germina stuck out her tongue and looked at it.


    Germina, who is out of her mind, is in the last place and pokes her boji without a lot.


    He held his breath and pushed Boji until his muscles reached their limit.


    "~~~~~~~~~~"..Bang... It''s really corrupt...Oh, come on... Ho...¡­. Forgive me¡­¡­"Ho-O-O-O-O-O-O-O!"


    "Oh, I wrap it up at the perfect timing...!"


    "Oh¡­?"


    "Wrapping it in germany''s toilet paper...!"


    Germina clasped her thighs and shook her head.


    "Now, if you pack now...¡­!!"


    I continued to push my hard right before the incident and reached the point smoothly.


    Germina shakes her head and gasps.


    "Sandot¡­!!"


    Beaureuruut!


    Germina covered her mouth with her hands and flipped her eyes.


    "Eub...Eub...Eub...¡­. Suck¡­. Ugh...¡­.Smile¡­."


    I didn''t care and kept pushing my back into Germina''s bozie.BURU RU¡­. BURU RU¡­.


    As soon as the insertion was released, Germina sank to the floor.


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­."


    "Let''s go to bed."

 346 Chapter - 345

    ¡ñTotally take it. You''re holding me like a pack...!"


    Germina was cute whining her arms and legs on my shoulders.


    Throw it on the bed as you wish and get on it.


    I held my body close and kissed Germina.


    Touching Jeremy''s soft breasts.


    "Um. Huhuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...."


    Germina glanced her tongue as she looked into my eyes.


    I think I liked the kiss.


    If I were uncomfortable with Jeremy or her personality, I would have said something earlier, but if I saw him responding calmly.


    Confidence is attached, attacking Jeremy and sucking his mouth.


    Do you think they''ll still like it?


    Put your tongue in your mouth, rubbing your limbs against your skin as if you were forcing it.


    Germina opened her eyes s*xually, and wiggled her thighs as if she were rubbing her hands, as if she were sorry for Boji.


    "Whoa... Haaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. Chew...."


    A very excited Germina washed my tongue.


    I patted Germina''s head with my hands and rubbed her ruler against her thighs.


    When will I start talking?


    I don''t think I thought of that.


    I thought it would be good to stay like this, and Germina looked the same.


    I am so happy to use this pretty goddess as a six-way toilet that I can''t control.


    He gets so sensitive that he thinks he''s caressed even if the air touches him, that he rubs his soft thighs frantically.


    "Oh, yeah...I like it¡­."


    Germina murmured.


    "What?"


    When I was surprised and asked back, Germina was startled.


    I think I came back to my senses for a moment.


    "It means a kiss is good...."


    I felt like I found the hidden charm of Germina.


    Lower the hand that touched the breast.


    Slowly, feeling the skin.


    "¡­¡­."


    Then, Germina twisted her back slightly and didn''t know what to do.


    I lied down next to Germina, settled down, and caressed her nakedly.


    It''s green and wet.


    From the nucleus to the borehole, I slide the gentle slope up and down.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    I gently caressed Boji as I washed Jeremy''s lips.


    As soon as I turned on the bozie quickly, Germina held my arm and looked at me.


    "Stop..."Stop it....


    I felt it so much...¡­ It''s weird¡­."


    "Do you want me to make it a little stronger?"


    "Ah¡­!!"


    Germina twists her back as if she was trying to avoid me, but my hands were still steady on her bozie.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.


    "Oh, hot¡­!"


    Germina, who had a good view, flinched with her waist up.


    It''s cute to fix your expression right away, maybe you were embarrassed to get disorganized in front of me.


    "Look, you''re very sensitive."


    "Well, that''s...Because you''ve just put in a brave little while ago...¡­."


    "Did you like it?"


    I moved my hand again.


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­! Whoo... That was good...It was good..."Wow...!"


    "Where do you like?"


    "See¡­"Huh..."It''s a good to see...It''s good to touch with long, hard fingers...!"


    "I''ll do as much as you want."


    "Please do a lot...Oh, my God!


    "Promise me instead. There''s no denying that it''s a six-way toilet."


    "Oh, okay...Ahhhhh. Keep going. Keep going.Yeah... hhhh...Don''t stop...."


    Germina begged with a trembling voice.


    "Boy of Germina the Six-Tile."¡­.


    It''s yours... Ah... Ang... Cherish...¡­ feel good about it.."


    "Like this?"


    Put your finger in the hole of the bogey and gently rub it in the shallow end.


    Germina clasped her thighs, grabbed my hand, and tilted her head back.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­.Bang¡­!"


    She clung to my arm at the peak of her gaze.


    Move the knuckles and gently rub against the wall wall.


    I constantly caressed Gemina''s bozie persistently.


    An hour to two hours.


    Until the juice of germina''s eggplant makes your fingers plump...¡­.


    Jermina was unable to control her heated body and struggled with a gesture of anger.


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­. Decal¡­."


    "Huh?"


    Now there is no spirit in overpowering the creatures in her red eyes.


    I only have a female who wants to be loved by me.


    "Decal¡­."


    I couldn''t ask you to put it in the bozie.


    Germina kept calling my name with moist eyes.


    I didn''t stop caressing as if I was showing off my stiffness.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Yes...! Now.... Now¡­."


    "Now?"


    Jeremy saw me giggling, frowned on my pretty face and stared at me.


    "You... you know everything...You know how I feel...!"


    "Overrated. You have to tell me.


    I don''t know by gestures."


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­."


    Germina flinched while I was talking with her waist up.If you love a woman so much that you can''t tell by her gestures, you''re a fool.


    You know what you''re doing.


    I know very well how to hypnotize a woman who is not honest.


    Germina''s boji inside is very hot.


    It''s hard to tell when you put a ruler in, but if you put your finger in, you can tell the temperature difference right away.


    The fact that she''s been getting ready to have s*x for a long time.


    But no matter how pleasant you are,


    I can''t get fluids from my fingers.


    Germina can be a six-bathroom...¡­.


    He wants a ruler that can turn him into a six-way toilet.


    My eyes were already saying that.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yes¡­. Decal¡­."


    "Tell me."


    "I need a ruler...""


    "Would you like some bozie wrapped around it''s a bozie."


    Germina nodded her head.


    I was poking Germina''s bozie with my finger while I was talking.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!¡­.with a brave face. Bojie pang pang pang pang ? Do it...¡­.


    I need you to pack a lot of semen... I can be satisfied...."


    "Do you want to be satisfied?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Hmm¡­.¡­."


    Jeremy held my arm tightly and begged me.


    "Put it in the bozie..."Please put in your sleep...Like before... touch deep... Pop it for me...!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I turned Jeremy''s body aside and hugged him from behind.


    When she pushed her hard ruler to her hips, Germina exclaimed.


    "Ah..."!


    "Put it in."


    Germina stuck out her strong butt.


    It moves as if it is going to put a firm earhead in the hole of the hole.


    When the jaji didn''t come in after just getting caught in the boji, Germina tried to put her jaji in close proximity to her hips.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. Come on. Hurry up. To the bozie of Jermina the six-bathroom. Don''t you want to bang...?"


    "Promise.


    Now don''t wander and come by my side. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­."


    In the midst of Germina''s pause, I whispered in my ear.


    "Admit it as soon as you like it."


    "What if you like it?"


    I put strength in my hips and poked my limbs deep into the germina''s bow.


    "Laughing..."


    After hearing the answer, I said as if I would put it in.


    He immediately pokes the bogey at Jeremy''s bluff.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    He''s a wet boji who wanted to sleep with a sticky caress.


    He laughs at Gemina by thrusting his full-featured ruler hard.


    "Oh, my God...¡­! Ho-ot. All of a sudden...All of a sudden, this...¡­.Bang¡­!"


    "Answer..."


    "Ngho clothes..."


    Grasping Jeremy''s breast and shaking his waist quickly.


    "Ok¡­!Ok¡­...Ohhhhhhhaha!


    It was fun not to give room for an answer while forcing an answer.


    Germina''s breast is milked like a cow''s milk, and then she rubs her nipple with her finger and pokes it deep into the bogey.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "If you don''t tell me, it stops?"


    "Anhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ok...! A little, after calming down...Yes¡­. Ho-ok¡­!"


    "Hurry up and tell me..."


    He puts his head under his armpit while strongly poking at Jeremy''s boji.


    At this time, Germina was completely out of her wits and turned her eyes upside down.


    "I''m already yours...!


    Ever since I saw you...Oh, my God. Let''s see. I wanted to...I was just being shy...."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Ho-ok¡­¡­. The bozo of the six-bathroom Germina ? Heavens with a magnificent ruler¡­!"


    I poked my bozie, bumping into the buttocks as if Germina were hitting them.


    Tightening Boji is so good that she grabs her breasts and is immersed in shaking her waist.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Germina''s favorite flip-flops...!"


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o... It''s too much...I can''t resist with the female bozie.!"


    "Is this real? Germina!"


    "Ang¡­! Ho-ok¡­"¡­! Uh...! Yeah. I''ll see you pang pang pang ? I''m the one who likes to be fooled the most, I''m a real Germana...!"


    Germina flinched in my arms and looked at it at its peak.


    "Oh¡­. Renovate¡­"Ho...! Ho...!


    I admit it honestly...¡­ me, better...¡­. I don''t know...I don''t know.!"


    I squeezed Jeremy''s breast and squeezed Boji hard.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Baby¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    Germina tilted her head back and opened her eyes.


    "Germina..." "Germina''s Boji is good."!"


    "Who... forgot who was doing your six-bathroom...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh You can enjoy it...!"


    I''m willing to pull my back.


    I used the whole bed to peck at the rusty bozie.


    The sound of Jeremy hitting a cock on his heavy butt is blatantly resonating.


    "Hooray... Clothes...¡­! Ok...! Okok...!


    You really treat me like a six-wheeler... A brave sleep...I... deserve to be favored...Oh, my God.!"


    "Do you want me to make it stronger?"


    "Ang¡­! Harder¡­"!Boji of Germina, a six-way toilet, patted...!"


    Stuck hard into the bozie of Germina, who shakes her hips gently.


    When I poked my boji to the point where my body was shaking, Germina panted her tongue out of her mouth.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    "Gosh...! Fall down. See, you''re corrupted...!"


    Shaking her waist while squeezing Jeremy''s breast.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!!


    "Baby¡­!! Yummy¡­"¡­! I''m so determined... Yeah, yum, yum...¡­! Sick¡­¡­ Sick¡­¡­. Ho-wool¡­ you''re crushed in a handsome sack...?"


    "Wrap it in a sheet of paper. Jermina..."


    Germina''s body was tense.


    "I''ll excrete all of them into the bozie...!


    Wrap it all in the jermina boji...!"


    "Ang, ang¡­! Ang...¡­. Bite¡­! You. I can''t believe you''re thinking of being a bozie at this time...¡­.


    Are you going to turn me into a loving toilet ?"


    "Newly declare!


    You''re being scolded by bozie.!"


    I hugged Germina''s waist with both arms and stuffed her limbs in.


    in the rusted bozie of germina, which is full of veggie juice.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "~~~~~~~~~~"Uh-huh. If you wish... I''ll do it for you... as a once goddess.... Cheating¡­."


    "It''s cheap..."


    Right before the incident.


    He stirs up Jeremy''s eggplant without mercy with his swollen legs to the limit.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Hooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    Please turn it into a six-way toilet paper.!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrr! Mark germina''s bozie with a semen of chewing perv...!!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­ ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Mark it.On the side of your body...¡­ sign a flat ?"


    I poured a thick semen deep into Germina''s bough.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Ogok!"


    "Keep wrapping..."


    I held Germina in my arms and continued to push her in.


    BURU RU RU. BURU RU...!


    "As much as you want... excreted in the bozie....


    I''m your flat-rate toilet. You may shake your back with joy.."


    As Germina said, he continues to rub his head against the ground.


    "Whew¡­!"


    He stirs the boiled paper of Jeremy Na, who is heated up after being exhausted.


    I was lost in the lingering feeling of touching my breasts.


    "Sigh¡­" Haaaaaaaaaaaaa...Hhhhhhhhhhh."


    Germina gasped in sweat.


    "I''ll put it all down and watch. How does it feel to go to the toilet?"


    "I''m not a perfect goddess, contrary to what you think.


    Unlike her looks, she is picky and annoying.


    But... are you okay?"


    Hmm¡­.


    No, I already knew that.


    My goddess seems to be poor at objectifying herself.


    "That''s why it''s so attractive."


    "How could you do that?"


    "There is no woman who is superior in every way.


    It''s to make the parts that are lacking stand out for the parts that are better."


    I slowly shook my back and poked Jeremy''s bozie.


    Chibobjibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb....


    "Hee..." Oops...I''m sensitive right now...¡­.Yeah¡­!"


    "I think it''s gonna be fun to beat up the annoying Gemina Bozie."


    "I can''t help that you have a good ruler...."


    "Germina..."

 347 Chapter - 346

    ¡ñPut your legs wide open, pull your lower body, and pound your legs from top to bottom.


    Cheep, chop, chop, chop...!


    "Ogok¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhh...Why all of a sudden... Are you excited? You''re... Oh, my God.¡­! Phew...!


    I''m sensitive. Oh...¡­.Bang¡­!"


    "It''s the best that the germina is struggling with Bozhos*x...!"


    "All, shut up..." Oh, my...In a humiliating manner...¡­. Oh, my...!"


    "What a humiliating attitude.


    You like to peck at the back of your eye, don''t you?"


    Jermina covered her eyes with the back of her hand.


    "Hak..."! Ang...! Ang......! Ho-ot...!


    But... in this position, it really seems to be a toilet to get your semen....


    You can''t help it even if you like it.?"


    I squatted down and looked down at the germina and poked Boji from top to bottom like a jade.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Oh, my God...! Clothes...¡­! Phew¡­! Hot¡­Oops!


    "I''m gonna have s*x with you and wrap it in bozie! Do you have any complaints?


    "Humming¡­! There is no such thing as that. I don''t have any complaints about this sleep. I allow you to pack as much as you want.."


    Put on weight and take a picture of Gemina''s bozie.


    Whenever he pushed his limbs deep into the boji, his hips were submerged in the bed and repeatedly came up.


    "Yum, hhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh...!


    It''s a humiliation. I''m under your skin. See you pang pang pang ? getting hit...!"


    "Then stop?"


    "What a fool...!"Uh-huh! I didn''t say no...!"


    I poked at Gemina''s bozie vigorously.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Joaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­ yes, that''s it...You can humiliate me....


    I''ve allowed you to humiliate me.!"


    "Argh! Argh! I''ll see you with a flimsy face. Go for it!"


    "Five grains..."


    Germina tilted her head back and opened her eyes.


    I constantly poked at Jeremy''s bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Baby¡­! Oh...¡­! Ok...! Renovate...¡­. Yes¡­. Ang¡­¡­! Whoo...!"


    "Is it humiliating to see?"


    "Ho-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-O-It''s a humiliation. I can''t help but love your son. How humiliating is this...!"


    "Tempting by saying what''s inside you...¡­."


    "You, seduction...¡­.ang¡­!"


    "You''re gonna get in trouble for lying Bozie!"


    Stir in the germina''s eggplant with a starchy ruler.


    Germina stuck out her tongue with her eyes open, and flustered with a loud voice in front of me.


    "Yes... ..I have never allowed you to scold me...! Ang.......ang...Even if he never allowed it. Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    "Noisy! Reflect on yourself!"


    "Ugh...! Ugh...! Ang,ang,ang,jeez,you''re gonna get in trouble.Oh. Whoo...!"


    "Is that a change of words?"


    "Actually, it''s good. You''re patting me on the back to scold me.?"


    Germina''s boji seems to be squatting and sucking my ruler.


    The fact that she was doing her best to make me fall for it made me shudder.


    He loses his reason and infuriates the bozie of Germina.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Decal¡­. Hhhhhhh... Too strong¡­¡­Whoo...! Whoo...¡­!


    I''m going to get in trouble...Oh, I''m in a good mood.¡­. My head is going crazy... Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    I was so excited that I couldn''t breathe.


    I thrust a hard ruler into Jeremy''s bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.!


    "Baby¡­! Ahit¡­"¡­! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o...I don''t know...¡­. crane...! Ang...."


    I''ve got her ass pressed down on me, and she''s humiliated for being defenseless.


    He was the only one moving, shaking his thin ankle up and down and fluctuating.


    I poked my jaji in like I was about to knock out Germina with a bogie s*x.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Euk-keuk, euk-ok, jok-ok...¡­! Forgive me... See, forgive me... I''m sorry...!"


    "It''s cheap...! It''s wrapped in germany''s bozie!""


    "Oh, ah...! Whoo...¡­! Ugh..."Andie..."


    The saliva flows through the tongue that Germina puts out.


    She twisted her back and turned her eyes upside down.


    I deeply dipped my hard sag just before the incident in the soaked boji of Germina and shook my back repeatedly.


    Cheep, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop, chop!


    Squeeze the germina tightly and poke the dick into the bowl like a machine.


    "Ahiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii¡­. Hump, hoot, hoot, hoot...¡­!! I''m going to ruin it...It''s going to be ruined!


    "It''s cheap!"


    "Five grains..."


    I stuck my limbs in the germina''s bozie and begged her.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    It was dizzyingly good in front of him, so he raises his head like a roaring predator and focuses all his attention on his sleep.


    Then he poured water on Gemina''s bozie as if he were injecting it.


    BURU RU RU... BURU RU RU....


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ho-o-o-oh.."


    Germina looked completely out of her mind, completely out of her mind.


    Rubbing the mud flakes, the remaining water is also packed in the eyes.


    Buretttttttttttttttttt....


    "Oh, uh, Germina....


    If you squeeze it like that...¡­. It''s got to be wrapped!"


    "Oh¡­. Right? Ok¡­? Hot¡­."


    Fill the flinching germina''s defenseless bogey with semen.It was such a great situation that I thought childishly that I must have made Germina my own.


    But I didn''t intend to end it like this.


    "Germina! Germina...!"


    Due to the over-saturation of the wall, Jeremy''s boji, who is out of his mind, continues to be poked with hybrid press.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Five grains..."!!"


    I became a god for this moment.


    I forgot the flow of time and immersed myself in Gemina''s bozie.


    I want you to know that she''s being desperate while she''s struggling, so I shout that it''s cheap whenever there''s a lot of pressure.


    Pour semen into the reservoir of the hexagonal germina.


    Let''s say it was wrapped once every fifteen minutes.


    For more than half a day, he used Gemina''s bozie as a semen.


    "Oh, my God¡­" "Oh...Whoo...! Whoo...!"


    "It''s cheap..." It''s cheap again. Jermina..."


    "Laughing. Now...¡­. Ho-ok¡­ I forgive you¡­¡­."


    I can''t forgive you.


    It''s not like we''re going to punish you.


    I hugged Germina and poked Boji, but when the situation rose, I didn''t hold it in and immediately shot Boji.


    "The best¡­. The Bose of Germina¡­"!


    I''m trying to squeeze it out!"


    "¡­¡­ ah¡­ ah¡­Don''t you know... moderately..."You''re...."


    "Germina...! Germina...!"


    "Variety¡­! Such a monster¡­"¡­. Hhhhm. Are you going to kill me?!"


    "See, you won''t die at your peak...!"


    "I feel like I''ve already died a few times and come back to life...You idiot... Foolish¡­!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    "Oh, my God...!?"


    Germina wrapped her arms and legs around my waist and neck and stuck to me.


    "Germina''s Bozie! It''s a bozie from Germina again.!"


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Forget the time with Jeremy and roll around.


    It was a great experience.


    Jeremy also sweated and clung to me, so he wouldn''t fall.


    This time, she sits on the bed, hugs Jeremy and kisses him.


    "Yes, ang, ang...!"


    "Are you falling in love with me?"


    "I fell in love...."


    Germina glanced her tongue together with me.


    "Let''s see if it really is."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "Allowing dung hole s*x is proof that you truly love your partner."


    There are many ways to prove love.


    I don''t think there''s a weird girl trying to prove it to you by poo-hole s*x.


    It exists from this moment.


    Mate


    "Whew... woof...?"


    She seems to have a sense of incompatibility,


    He''s so wrapped up in kissing me.


    "I want to go after him. Germina."


    "¡­¡­okay."


    When I sat with my legs out of the bed, Germina came down from the bed.


    I took the elm gel out of my personal locker to prepare for an anus s*x.


    "What is it? What is it?"


    "It''s gel. I''m going to apply it so it doesn''t hurt."


    Germina turned her back with a curious look.


    "It doesn''t hurt in the first place.


    I don''t think it''s worth worrying about."


    "Put your butt out."


    I spilled gel and spread it on Jeremy''s butt.


    "Uh¡­."


    Apply it meticulously to the butt hole.


    Germina tightened her butt.


    "Oh, where are you touching?"


    "Stay still."


    "I can''t believe I''m not good enough to watch...¡­."


    Put your finger in the mouth of the giddy germina and apply gel.


    Germina bent her knees and trembled with a fresh sense.


    "Oh¡­. Don''t¡­.


    It feels strange there."


    It''s hard to apply it to the inside.


    I spilled gel on my jaji and then led Jeremy''s ass over my jaji.


    "Germina, I want to have s*x with your ass."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    "I put gel on, so put it in yourself. Come on."


    "¡­¡­."


    Wait with a firm ear in the hole of Jeremy''s dung.


    She can put it in as long as she lowers her weight.


    You can scan through the sphincter of the germina.


    There was a strange tension.


    I waited quietly while watching Jeremy''s pretty poo poo flurries.


    "Do you have to... prove it?"


    "I can''t be relieved just by talking."


    Germina didn''t hesitate to lower her hips.


    Oh...!


    Jermina''s tight dung hole is pushed back and the ruler is sucked into her hips.


    "Dark¡­!"


    "Are you sick?"


    "Of course it hurts...¡­!


    You were going to do this from the beginning. You''re...!"


    "But I''m still happy. "Germina gave me permission to have s*x in the dung hole.


    "I can''t help it because I''m saving this stupid guy who can''t be trusted if I don''t show it to you in personally.¡­.


    Now... on my ass... You may have s*x...."


    I raised my back as I watched Jeremy''s back with his butt sticking out.


    Crunchy...!


    Germina leaned forward and shook her hips up and down.


    "Ah...! Yeah...Oh, it''s weird...¡­."


    "Germina''s shit hole feels good...!"


    "Joe, have a quiet time...Don''t talk vulgarly.."


    "Who was the most shallow person on the bed?"


    "Noisy¡­"Hhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Bite¡­."


    A strange sound leaked out of Jeremy''s mouth.


    You get used to it faster than I expected.


    "Germina! Germina!"


    I grabbed Germina''s strong butt with both hands and shook her waist.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!"Whew¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Whoo...!


    A person''s ass...¡­ what do you think...Yum...! Oops...Don''t be so rough.Oh, my God!


    "It''s good to feel the love of germany."


    Germina put her hand on my lap and shook her hips up and down.


    "It''s true that I''ve been deceiving and deceiving you....


    Ha, but now... I''m serious about Jermina the six-bathroom...¡­. Ho...


    I''ll give you a look at your ass. Trust me... ?"


    Oh, my.


    Germina is putting a ruler in the poo hole by herself.


    It was very fascinating to feel that Germina''s sphincter tightening held onto the ruler tightly and passed through it.


    I was so happy that I leaned back and stayed still, and Gemina shook her hips even harder, shaking her ass.


    "You can wrap it in my ass...I mean..."Oh, my God."


    "Can I wrap it in germany''s shit hole?"


    Germina gently shook her hips.


    "Eh, before you change your mind...¡­?"


    "Okay..."


    I grabbed Jeremy''s butt and poked his ass.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Clothes..."


    "Bump!"


    "Ang¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yum...! Oops...¡­! Not like that¡­Do you want to pack it in ¡­¡­. I don''t care about holes.."


    "Germina''s shit hole feels good...!


    I want to pack inside...!"


    "Variety¡­!!"


    Germina''s hole tightens my ruler.


    I shook my back vigorously.


    Crunchy¡­¡­!


    "Huh...! Ok...¡­. Ho... Forget it...It''s nothing... That I''m giving you my ass...I won''t forgive you if you forget...!"


    "The Goddess of Destruction is shaking her ass and pooing her ass. Can you forget that?"


    "Hey, now you''re acting like a goddess...¡­. Yum¡­! Cowardly¡­¡­. Mischievous¡­.


    It''s a six-bathroom germana...."


    "Wow...! I''m going to wrap it in the potty hole of the six-wheeler Germina!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Germina''s face showed both good mood and embarrassment.


    It''s probably because it''s hard to accept the fact that the anus is good.


    I hugged Jeremy, sat on top of me, and bounced my back.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    He humiliates Germina''s butt hole with his bulging jaw just before the incident.


    "It''s cheap!"


    "~~~~~~~~~Ho...! Ok...Oops...! Such vulgar s*x...No wonder I don''t like it...¡­.


    Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...Yup. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I hugged Germina and begged her with my jaji stuck deep in my butt.


    Beaureuruut...!


    "~~~~~~~~~"¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... On my butt¡­."


    "Feels good. Germina''s ass...!"


    I carried on the situation by hugging Jeremy and rubbing his head.


    Flurries. Flurries.!!


    It injects a strong seminal fluid into the intestines of the germina, which makes me wonder if it should be done like this.


    Looking at Jeremy''s trembling waist, I felt an unknown sense of satisfaction.


    "Now you''re satisfied, aren''t you?""


    "I don''t know yet."


    "You are..."


    "If you let me do more."


    Germina looked back at me with a scratch.


    "I think I''ll be satisfied if you give me a lower price on the dung hole."


    I made Jeremy lie face down on the bed and hit him.


    "¡­Oops!"


    "Can I do that?"


    "¡­¡­try until you''re satisfied. But after everything is over...."


    "Huh?"


    "If you doubt my favoritism, I''ll kill you...¡­!!"


    Great!


    I shamelessly poked Germina''s dung hole.


    Jeremy asked if he was embarrassed and shook his head.


    "I''m having s*x with germany...!"


    "Joe, be quiet...!!"


    "No one''s listening. What''s wrong?"


    "Brazen bastard..."!"


    Germina raised her butt.


    "The guy who did this to my ass...¡­ You''re the first.


    Shake your back with glory."

 348 Chapter - 347

    ¡ñTotally taken"¡­¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Germina was doing her best to hold out.


    No matter how much gel you''ve applied, hypnotized your resistance to anus s*x,


    If the anus does not widen slowly, there is a high risk of tearing.


    He fully believes in the durability of the goddess''s body and pokes Germina''s dung hole as much as he wants.


    It was a very pleasant experience.


    "Ah...! Germina...That''s awesome...! Tighten the shit hole!"


    "UhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhOh...! Oh...¡­. Oh, oh...¡­!!"


    Germina was lying under me, holding her butt and giving me a hole.


    I believe that''s how you prove your love for me.


    I''m checking the deep inside of a woman with poo-hole s*x.


    "Germina...! Germina...¡­!"


    "Yes¡­! Oops¡­¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Are you that happy?"


    "Okay..."


    I climbed on top of the lying germina and continued to push my hard limbs with my thigh strength.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­!


    When her hands were folded and overlapped, Germina buried her red face on the bed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ugh...!"


    "I''m glad you''re favored."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yes¡­. Of course¡­ I''ll do it... hhhhhhhhu...!


    You may be flattered by my generosity.."


    "Then it''s cheap again?"


    Every time I pushed my back, Germina gave me strength in my hips and held it in a good way.


    "¡­Oh, oh, oh, oh...My body, it''s okay to wrap it anywhere.


    That''s what a six-way toilet is... Don''t you think so..."


    "You''re so obedient. Are you feeling good?"


    "Oh, my God. Oh...¡­. Sigh¡­. I don''t know. It''s weird¡­¡­. I feel like I want you to keep doing it.!"


    "I like it, too. A pooch in the six-way toilet."¡­!"


    Put a hard ruler in the hole of Jeremy''s dung.


    The sphincter is tightening my limbs.


    Another intense tightening compared to Boji. This sense of shaking one''s waist to go over the ruler''s poo hole.


    I want to keep doing it.


    I can''t stop making dirty jokes.


    I shook my back like an animal and hit Jeremy on the butt with a peck.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Yum... hhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God. Oh, my God.¡­!!"


    "Did you know that dung holes can make you feel better?"


    "I don''t know¡­! Hhhhhhhm...¡­! I don''t know. I knew it because you taught me...¡­.


    I knew it because you told me with a thick ruler...!"


    "I didn''t know that Germina''s ass was this good...!"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! I was just trying to prove my mind.


    I never thought my butt would feel good...¡­!"


    Germina raised her hips and flinched as she held on to my insertion.


    Squeeze, squiggle.


    "Oh...! Ugh...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh, but...¡­. Unexpectedly good¡­¡­.


    You''re a bastard.¡­ I''m glad...."


    I wrapped the back of Jeremy''s hand and shook my back with a pod.


    Jeremy was willing to pick up his butt and poke his ass.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ha¡­¡­" Hhhhm¡­! Ang......! Ang! Hoaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. Feelings... Joe...¡­!"


    Germina''s body is burning with poo-hole s*x, which makes me happy.


    The pleasure of an anus is twisting his back as if he is not used to it.


    It''s nice to see her clinging to me by putting strength on her fingers.


    But most of all, what drives me is,


    It was the side face of Germina, who was struggling with poo-hole s*x.


    "Huh¡­. Ang¡­¡­! Hooo¡­. Ok¡­¡­. Ho-ot¡­! Ah...¡­. Oops... Oops...¡­!"


    Germina had her red eyes flirty and tightened my limbs through her poo hole.


    Honestly, when I hypnotized, I didn''t know how to actively put a hole in my ass.


    It can be said that Germina''s heart for me has become bigger than I think.


    It''s natural that we had s*x together like that.


    I shook my back violently and poked Germina''s dung hole.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, paper, scissors.


    "~~~~~~~~~~"¡­! Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­. More¡­. More¡­ Hit it hard...!"


    I think we''re running out of lubricant.


    It picks up an elm gel container and spills it to the buttocks, accelerating the insertion.


    It was good to apply a lot of slippery gel to scan the porcelain with a tight sphincter without hurting her.


    I could feel that she was getting used to it.


    He has this kind of body.


    You haven''t lived a life corrupted by s*x?


    There is admiration for the lives of the quiet goddesses.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hm¡­¡­! Hot¡­! Oh...¡­! I feel... good¡­It''s not supposed to be...You... you... you... That''s too much...!"


    But I don''t think I''ve ever seen such a germina.


    It was tainted by dirty tricks and perversion.


    I feel good...!


    I shook my back vigorously and poked Germina''s ass.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Huh¡­. Five Grains¡­¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I don''t know...Through the butt hole... I feel...!""Are you that happy? Did you lose half your life?"


    "Yes¡­! Ok¡­¡­! Ho-wo-o-o-o-o...It''s a loss.¡­!"


    "I''ll do as much as I''ve never done before!"


    "Anh... ohhhhaha.I was your enemy...!¡­!"


    "It''s cheap...! Germina! The enemy is in the hole of Jeremy''s ass!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Germina gasped, culminating in a poo hole.


    "Oh, you idiot...Oh, my...!


    The fact that he was an enemy is serious. Accept it¡­Don''t use it to make me feel bad.?"


    "The enemy! Germina''s shit hole!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Germina raises her butt and gets my insert.


    "Germina, if you apologize now, I''ll take it! I can forgive you no matter what because you have a hole in your ass...!"


    "Oops¡­! Hot¡­"¡­! Send it to me...I''m sending it''s all of them.I''d like you to pop it in the pit of Jeremy''s six-bathroom.?"


    I apologize honestly.


    I can''t help it.


    It''s hard to hate a pretty goddess who gives me a hole.


    "I''m apologizing straight to Cia, too. Okay?"


    "Okay¡­. Ang¡­When your back stops... It''s sour. If you stop, it''s sour.!"


    "Yes, yes! It''s really cheap...!"


    I immediately stuffed my explosive jag into Germina''s dung hole.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!! Five Grains!"


    With this posture, you can wrap it deep in the intestines with the help of gravity, right?


    I''m so excited to imagine.


    Stimulate a ruler that has been raised to the limit.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­!


    "Germina! Wrap it in the germina...!"


    I put a dickhead close to Jeremy''s butt and squirted a thick semen.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Five grains..."


    Germina clenched her toes tightly and flinched.


    As if you can''t stand the heat that penetrates deep into your body, you twist your whole body.


    Jermina, who takes my situation as a good six-bath woman.


    Squeeze out a ruler for her and pack the semen hard.


    Flurries. Flurries.!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...It''s a violent... violent situation.


    Are you going to make me full at a fixed price?."


    "That would be nice."


    He answers by touching Jeremy''s butt.


    "You''re...."


    Uh, how much did you come here to...?"


    "I haven''t decided yet.


    I''m going to be here for a month."


    "A month¡­?"


    "I like the hole in the germany.


    Shall we stay together for two days?"


    "Are you out of your mind¡­¡­!!"


    I showed it in action without saying a word.


    In 8 hours.


    As a result of hugging, rolling around, and persistently committing a dung hole.


    In fact, my stomach didn''t swell up.


    It seems to be because there was a lot of leakage while changing the body position.


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmm¡­¡­. Ho...."


    Germina was panting, stretching my body into a large bed.


    It''s been a while since he committed a defenseless germany.


    It was cheap and I sweated a lot. Shall we take a shower?


    "Let''s wash up together, Germina."


    I went to the shower again, carrying Germina around like a pack.


    Even if it''s a shower room, however, it''s not a separate space.


    There was just a structure that spills water like a waterfall.


    I took out all the toiletries I had packed as an adventure and washed Germina.


    "Come on, let''s start with the head."


    "I''ll do it alone...¡­."


    "Yes, yes."


    "It''s a humiliation...."


    "Leave it to me."


    She hugged Germina, who had spread out into Bozie s*x, and washed her body thoroughly.


    Germina leaned on me.


    "It''s coming out a lot."


    As expected, it took the longest time to wash the semen flowing out of both holes.


    "Sigh¡­" Ugh¡­¡­. Hm¡­."


    He caressed his eyes as an excuse to wash them.


    When I soap it and rub it persistently with my fingers, Germina peaked cutely in my arms.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Let''s see it before you rinse it with water."


    "I did... I did...Oh... Five Grains...¡­!"


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­.


    "Yum yum...!! I did...I told you I did.¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    You made me feel good.


    I washed her with water, receiving her resentful gaze.


    "The end."


    "From now on, I''ll wash you."


    "You''re me?"


    I grinned and saw Germina.


    "Do you think I can''t do this?"


    "It''s a surprise.


    Goddess of Destruction cared about me so much...¡­."


    "What?"


    Germina looked up at me holding my ruler in her hand.


    "I told you not to doubt my love!"


    "Oh, you did, didn''t you?


    "I put my ass on your ass with some kind of heart!"


    "Sorry, I''m not used to it yet."


    "¡­¡­I will not forgive you."


    Germina soaped my ruler.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "I''m going to scold your ass...!"


    Jeremy clung to my body, pressed my ruler with his palm and rubbed it.


    It was a tactless caress who didn''t even know what the eldest daughter was.


    But...


    It was a clumsy and naive caress, so I felt something in my heart.


    "How do you feel¡­!"


    "Holding hands..." Please look up and down....""¡­¡­like this?"


    Germina clenched my ruler and waved it with her hand.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    It''s well-soaped... It''s soft and nice....


    "It''s simpler than I thought.


    With your hands like this... Should I make it feel like I inserted it?"


    Germina was getting the hang of it, preoccupied with my ruler.


    Quickly skim through my limbs with exquisite strength.


    "Whoa... that''s a lot of fun."


    I stare at the face of Jeremy, who is absorbed in searching through his sleep.


    Germina concentrated on her granddaughter without knowing that I was watching.


    "Whoop..." That''s how...¡­. All right.


    Rub your ears gently, too."


    "How is it? Don''t doubt my favoritism in the future."


    "Yeah. Oh...!"


    I touched Germina''s butt and got a big daughter.


    Germina grabbed my ruler with her hand and shook it quickly.


    "Can you do it without looking?"


    "It''s simple. That much."


    Germina raises her head.


    I kissed Jeremy right away.


    Germina was startled, but soon she glanced her tongue together with me.


    He kept looking through the paper with his soapy hands.


    "Churu-lup...""Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    Germina, who followed me completely, was very lovely.


    Wash Jeremy''s tongue and swallow his mouth water.


    "Giggle, gulp, gulpiggle...Churup¡­. Chorup¡­."


    I get a big daughter based on Gemina who kisses me.


    Just like I did when I was caressing her, she''s like that.


    Without a moment''s rest, I looked through my ruler diligently.


    "Good job, Germina."


    "Okay... Chew. Churu-lup... Something''s cowardly.


    I can''t stand the sound, but you''re relaxed."


    "I''m in a lot better."


    "Really?"


    "If I don''t pay attention, I feel like I''m going to fall down."


    "Whoa..."


    Germina smiled joyfully and ran over my ruler.


    Oh...


    I think it''ll be cheap.


    "Germina, what do you think if we wrap it up like this?"


    Jeremy''s hands were tightened.


    "No, I can''t.


    You have to pack it to me, the six toilet. A clueless fellow."


    I was scolded for not wrapping it in a six-way toilet.


    Germina said as she skimmed through my ruler.


    "Where do you want to pack?


    Face? See? Hip?"


    "I want to wrap it in my mouth."


    "Good."


    I rinsed off my ruler with water.


    Germina knelt in the gap.


    "Open your mouth."


    "Ah."


    Germina opened her mouth.


    It would be cheap if I had my mouth bitten and washed it, but I deliberately masturbated watching Jeremy wait to get his mouth shot.


    "Wrap it in the toilet."


    Germina stuck out her tongue.


    Watching the tip of Jeremy''s chubby tongue twitch on my head.


    Waveed his hand hard, and begged vigorously.


    Beaureuruut!


    Target the mouth of Germina exactly and pack vigorously.


    Germina flinched slightly as if surprised by the semen that came up to her Adam''s apple,


    Since then, he has been able to get the semen he poured into.


    I put my ruler back naturally.


    Then Jermina squeezes and sucks the earbuds, and she is meticulous about the circumstances that follow.


    BURU RU RU. BURU RU RU RU RU....


    "Oh¡­."


    I can''t help but exclaim.


    Germina is taking my semen with her mouth.


    He looks nervous just in case.


    But after all the circumstances were over, I got a semen that my cheeks were swollen.


    Germina glanced up the corners of her mouth with her happy eyes.


    "Are you happy?"


    Germina nodded her head.


    "Slowly taste and swallow."


    Germina tastes semen in her mouth.


    I always appreciated it by rubbing firm earbuds on the lips of Djermina.


    That''s too bad.


    This makes me want to pack it on my face.


    Germina is gulping down the semen.


    "Whoa..."


    The moment she opened her mouth.

 349 Chapter - 348

    ¡ñ Complete fall "Woof?!"


    Push the ruler into his mouth without notice.


    Germina stuck out her lips and licked my ears with her tongue as she squeezed my ruler out.


    I want to pack again.


    Would it have been delivered without telling?


    Jermina looked up at me with her red eyes flared up,


    I started sucking my ruler.


    What I wanted more was that Germina looked the same.


    "I''ll wrap it for you again, Germina."


    I grabbed Germina''s head and shook her waist.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    Rub the dickhead on the lips and use the mouth like a bogey.


    "Chup..."Juub¡­¡­. Churuup¡­Chew...!"


    "Germina''s point of view... All right¡­!"


    As expected, my mouth tasted semen.


    It was so deliciously sucking my ruler that I was pleased.


    "Jack..." Jup. Jup. Jup. Jup. Jup.¡­!"


    I pushed my ruler up to Jeremy''s throat.


    "Worried¡­! Kkkkkkkkkkk.... Extremely. Ok. Ok. Ok.!"


    I can''t wait to pack.


    I use the germina''s gibberish that sticks to my ruler to scan it.


    Every time I bumped into her, I saw Jeremy kissing my head and put my back close together.


    "Um.Um. Hoop.... Choop. . . . . . .. Side¡­."


    Now I don''t doubt that Germina is fond of my ruler.


    I was willing to shake my back and peck at Germina''s mouth.


    "This time, I''ll wrap it in your face." Germina...!!"


    "Churururururururururu..."


    Germina lapped my ears with her tongue.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    "You like it too, don'' What?"


    "Chup... Chop...! Chop!"


    Instead of answering, she shook her head to suck my ruler.


    Oh...!


    He seems to be begging me to pack it quickly.


    I gently shook my waist to the movement of Jeremy.


    "I''ll pack it for you in a minute...¡­. Sigh¡­. Wash it hard...!"


    "Jururururup. Choop. Jup. Chuuup...!"


    Rub Germina''s mouth with a thick ruler and swallow it to her throat.


    When I focused on the sensation of my tongue and the irritation of my throat with my firm ear, I felt as if I was about to wrap it up.


    "Churup..."Jup...! Jup!"


    Germina stuck out her lips and sucked my ruler hard.


    I mean, you know, I''m poking you in the throat, and I''m not offended.


    She was more aggressive in sucking my porcelain.


    "Chup..."Oh, my. Chew...¡­!"


    "It''s cheap." Ah...!"


    "Churururururup?"


    Germina wrapped her lips around my ears and glanced.


    I felt as if I had been hit by an unexpected blow while pulling out my ruler.


    As soon as I took it out of my mouth before I got enough distance, I poured semen.


    Beaureuruut!


    "On the face of germany... I''m going to pack it up!"


    "Wow..."


    The spirit of Jeong-eum was great, so Gemina closed her eyes and got the situation with her face.


    The white and thick whip seems to hit Jeremy in the face.


    As soon as I felt that I had enough on my face, my next target was Jeremy''s breast.


    Wrap up the baby''s breast with the baby.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Flinching from the heat of the semen, Germina held her arms against her breasts and collected my droppings.


    "As expected, it''s a six-bathroom...!"


    I poured a lot of semen on Jeremy''s breast in admiration.


    "Whoa¡­."


    Germina opened her mouth in the heat of semen.


    "Your semen smells like semenough. I feel like I''m going to choke...¡­."


    "You packed a lot."


    It''s the amount that makes me feel proud.


    I wiped the remaining semen thoroughly on Germina''s face.


    "Ah..."


    Germina casually received my semen with her tongue.


    "Is this... good to eat?""


    "Then.


    It''s up to you to decide what to do with the cheap ones."


    The tongue with a thick lump of semen disappears into Germina''s mouth.


    "¡­¡­can you wrap it for me again?"


    "Look up."


    Germina closed her eyes and looked up.


    To her, sitting on her knees waiting for my situation.


    I peed.


    "Oh¡­."


    Germina opened her eyes in embarrassment.


    "Stay still."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    She pees at Gemina''s pretty face.


    Instead of being angry, Germina looked at me with a completely ecstatic look.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Wrapping it in the toilet...¡­thank you¡­."


    "Put your tongue out."


    I peed on Jeremy''s tongue and chest.


    I calmly watched her body get dirty with bodily fluids.


    "Giggle, gulp, gulpiggle...¡­."


    Germina took my pee and suddenly put my ruler in her mouth.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..."!"


    "Oh¡­."


    Germina began to suck my ruler herself.


    All the urine I endured goes into Germina''s mouth.


    "Giggle, gulp, gulpiggle...¡­."


    "Oh¡­."


    Germina is inhaling.


    Like my pee is delicious.


    There is no other toilet like this.


    "Okay¡­."


    I patted Jeremy on the head.


    "Chubb..."¡­. Come on."


    Germina washed my ears with a happy face and slowly took off her mouth."At this rate...


    I have no choice but to wash up again. Whoo-hoo."


    "I''ll wash up again.


    And let''s go back to bed."


    "Okay¡­¡­?"


    1 year and 3rd month of toilet...¡­.


    I spent most of my time with Germina.


    I lost track of time and fell in love with perv s*x.


    I don''t remember how many times I packed it.


    By the time I left, I came to the eight-colored shell castle with Germina.


    Was it this bright here?


    I frown like a person who came out after a long time living in a cave.


    The same was true of Germina.


    "Is this your hideout?"


    "Yes.


    We''re all staying together here together."


    "What a humble castle."


    I slapped Jeremy on the butt.


    "Go, how dare you¡­¡­."


    "If you say that to Bella, you''ll get into a fight.


    Let''s be friends. You promised me, didn''t you?"


    Jermina crossed her arms and pretended not to know, then nodded in a seemingly invisible way.


    "¡­¡­okay."


    "It''s not as good as your last name."


    But I like it here.


    Because I have a strong feeling that it''s my house.


    Anyway, I heard you''re coming to meet me, so why isn''t anyone here?


    "First, let''s go inside."


    I moved to the first floor hall with Germina.


    There were goddesses of our eight-colored shell castle.


    ¡­¡­with a full stomach!


    "Master.


    Did you have fun until now?"


    "¡­¡­haha.


    Have you been here too long...?"


    I broke into a cold sweat.


    Does your stomach get bigger all of a sudden at this time?


    Both Xia and Bella had reached the point where they could not hide their stomachs rising even though they were wearing maternity clothes.


    Actually, Gemina''s stomach is a little bloated...¡­.


    From this point of view, Germina was also likely to become a pregnant woman within a few weeks.


    "Did you enjoy your time with Germina?


    You didn''t call me."


    "Sorry¡­."


    The head bows down by itself.


    Germina smirks.


    "He''s a man, too.


    It''s natural to fall for me."


    "You didn''t say anything wrong about falling into the toilet?"


    Bella laughs back with a smile back.


    "Belleira, the goddess of fire.


    I''ll tell you just once, so listen carefully. There''s only one man in the world who can call me a toilet."


    "Really? Toilet Goddess?"


    in a tense atmosphere due to the fight between the two goddesses


    Xia spoke in a gentle tone.


    "Madam, you''re already this big."


    "Sia."


    "Mr. Man and my child...¡­ hehe."


    "Sia!"


    I hugged Xia.


    I couldn''t hold it strongly because of my swollen stomach, but I was very happy.


    "Master, what about me?"


    "Bella, thank you all."


    I held Bella and looked around Ephe.


    Ephe was hiding behind Bella as if she was afraid of Germina.


    ¡­¡­.


    Epee''s belly is also swollen.


    This side had a sense of sin ahead of joy.


    Maybe it''s because he''s small, but he seems to have a baby.


    "Let''s hug Ephe, too."


    Epeh looked at Germina''s eyes and hugged me.


    Hold the flying epee tightly and touch the baby.


    "Oh, Mr. Hyun-."


    "Ephe''s better off being sick, right?


    Let''s put up with it for a while. We have kids."


    "Yes..."


    "Germina, you didn''t forget what you promised me, did you?"


    "Well¡­."


    Jeremy looked at Xia and hesitated.


    Xia was looking at Zermina with a calm face.


    The relationship between the two was completely reversed, and I felt strange that Germina was struggling with her.


    Germina plucked up her courage and said it in a difficult way.


    "I''m sorry, Ilessia.


    I was wrong. What I''ve done to you...¡­ I can''t go back in time,


    I''ll do anything to make it right."


    "Germina."


    "I was not an apostle who took the place of Nemuel.


    You can laugh at my pathetic appearance."


    Xia looked at me without saying a word.


    "I forgave."


    "I... can''t forgive.


    No matter what anyone says, I''ll never forgive you for killing you."


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina bowed her head.


    "But I''ll put aside my feelings for a moment.


    If it''s a Germana who toileted for you...¡­we can be friends from now on."


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina''s cheeks turned red.


    "I''m...


    Is this castle officially toilet-handled?"


    Xia smiled joyfully.


    "Sure.


    There is no more goddess of destruction that terrorizes people.


    It''s a new departure for the six-bathroom Germina. I''ll get your semen ?"


    "That''s...."


    Germina laughed.


    "I''m pretty confident."


    Bella looked at me like she was amazing.


    "What have you done in the past month...¡­?He''s a completely different person."


    I and Jeremy laughed face to face.


    Sia seemed surprised, too.


    "It''s my first time, too.


    That''s how she smiles.¡­."


    "Don''t make fun of me.


    I laugh when I''m happy, too. I just haven''t had a real laugh in the last few thousand years."


    Germina turned to Epee.


    "Epe.


    I''m not here to hold you responsible. Don''t be scared."


    "Yes, Mr. Germina...."


    "You''re good, too.


    Now we are on par. I''m Decal''s seminal lavatory. What are you here?"


    "Beezy Fairy."


    I stepped in and said instead.


    "Yum¡­" Yutangie Fairy¡­ That''s it."


    "¡­¡­I see how many women have been killed by your perversion."


    "Oh, my God, I''m a victim.


    My child is hungry and taking care of himself in the clam castle."


    From now on, we''re going to stick to the eight-colored shell castle.


    If I don''t help my women who will be mothers.


    "I heard that s*xual desire grows during pregnancy. Is that true?"


    Xia''s cheeks turned red.


    "Maybe it''s because of the concentration of blood flow, but it''s sensitive.


    But... the rough s*x you usually have may be a little dangerous...¡­."


    Is it dangerous...?


    Dangerous s*x?


    I couldn''t stop myself from standing up.


    "Madam..."


    "Master, eat first.


    Everyone''s at the restaurant to welcome their new family."


    "Really?"


    "It''s a toilet goddess reception.


    The toilet of Master Gaebyuntae is not something anyone can do."


    "Germina, let''s go!"


    "You''re the only one who can call me a toilet...¡­."


    "Isn''t it okay if we''re in the same family?"


    "Hmmm¡­. Good.


    Thank you for my generosity."


    I can''t stop laughing.


    I can''t believe you can bring together eight-colored Harlem women who are pregnant because of me.


    to be like a dream


    There were some personal differences, but Karen and Easty were so bloated that they could tell at a glance that they were pregnant.


    "Oppa!"


    Karen, who always jumped into my arms, is calm today.


    I went and hugged Karen myself.


    "Long time no see, Karen."


    "Really! Where''s his father?"


    "Karen is right. Darling... I missed you."


    Estee holds my hand tightly.


    Easty looked full, too.


    Pregnant platinum-haired elf....


    I feel like I''m going to burst out in my sleep.


    Let''s be careful. You can''t hit a pregnant woman.


    Each and every one of them had a tug-of-war with the opposite s*x.


    a table with a feast


    I think Elin and Selene prepared it on time.


    Today, however, the proportion of meat dishes was small, which seemed to be a consideration for pregnant Selene.


    I sat next to Neris.


    "Lord, long time no see."


    "Neris''s belly is pretty big, too.


    It''s a shame that I can''t stick to it."


    "I don''t mind if it''s back."


    "¡­¡­."


    "If you really need to do it, I think you can hit me behind you."


    "I''ll keep that in mind."


    I kissed Neris and looked at the table.


    "Let''s all eat.


    Welcome to the new family, Germina."


    Diana stared at Germina and said.


    "She''s very beautiful, unlike what I''ve heard."


    The women, who were the first to face Germina, were looking at her curiously.


    "What was the rumor?"


    "A violent goddess...¡­."


    "Diana, excuse me.


    She''s a goddess.¡­."


    Germina''s temper has died a lot.


    He''s so talkative but he doesn''t say anything.


    I saw her trying to fit the atmosphere here in her own way.


    "Let''s talk while we eat.


    Welcome to the new family of eight-colored Harlem, the goddess of the six-bathroom."


    Starting with Sia, everyone clapped their hands and welcomed Zermina.


    "Germina, introduce yourself."


    "Deh, Decal''s Six Toilet¡­It''s Jeremy...¡­.


    In order to relieve the semen of decal from now on...¡­ Harem? I''ve decided to join....


    I look forward to your kind cooperation."


    "Please take good care of me. Germina."


    Xia welcomed her with a smile.


    Who knew this was going to happen?


    See the goddess who don''t like me to death six into the toilet by corruption.


    Now she claims to be my own toilet and wants my love.


    Is there any more retaliation?


    Unusual space where everything is compromised by hypnosis...¡­.


    So I love the eight-colored shell castle.[Review] The Hste in Germina will be updated!

 350 Chapter - 349

    ¡ñ The fourth month of the year and the fourth month of the year when Karen''s breast milk is delicious.


    It''s been three days since Germina officially became a clam family.


    Karen popped into my room.


    "Oppa, what''s the list of strawberries?"


    Strawberry?


    Did I have that?


    Wrong. This fluffy bed won''t let me go.


    "Oh, it''s my picture."


    I jerked up my head.


    "Karen, you''re not looking at other people''s cell phones."


    "Oh."


    Karen panicked and put her phone down on the table.


    "I didn''t know. I''m sorry. Oppa..."


    "You may not know."


    Most women in the eight-colored shell castle, including Karen, are unfamiliar with modern civilization.


    There''s nothing strange even if you didn''t know basic etiquette.


    "Strawberries are used to masturbate. I put it in because your breast was in a mess."


    "You looked pretty at this time...."


    "Why? You''re still pretty."


    I approached Karen sitting on the bed.


    Karen was dressed in a breathable maternity suit, and the curves of the enlarged ship were revealed on the surface.


    "Even though I''m a mother now and I can''t stand my brother''s dick?"


    I kissed Karen on the back of her neck and cheek recklessly.


    "Wow...! It tickles..."!"


    "You''re pretty because you''re a baby''s mother."


    Karen smiled bashfully.


    "Isn''t your breast a little bigger? Can I see it?"


    "Yes!"


    Maybe it''s because it''s a maternity suit, but it stretches well. I just put my hand on the neck and lowered it slightly, but Karen''s breast was clearly visible.


    It''s definitely bigger than before.


    It was true that pregnant women increase their chest size.


    "My brother''s baby is pregnant, and my stomach and breasts are big."


    "What did you put on the nipple?"


    There is a round pad attached.


    Karen suddenly opened her clothes and covered her breasts embarrassingly.


    "Oh¡­. It''s...."


    "Is it because the color has changed?"


    When pregnant, the pale pink nipple turns to multi-brown and gradually recovers after giving birth.


    It''s hard to come back to its original color, but that''s not unusual.


    However, seeing Karen''s attitude, there seemed to be something more difficult to say.


    "Do you happen to have breast milk?"


    "¡­¡­how did you know?"


    Hey, there''s only one reason to put on a pad if you''re not worried about papilla whitening.


    But how could you do that?


    Breast milk can''t come out before giving birth....


    Karen looked uneasy.


    "Mr. Bella said that.


    It''s a peculiar constitution.¡­. Unlike other people, breast milk comes out a little faster."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, I get wet whenever I have time.¡­because when I wake up, I''m soaking wet.¡­ I got a breast milk pad."


    Karen looked at me and said.


    She is a natural woman who cares about her for fear of seeing her strange.


    But contrary to her concerns, I was moved.


    "Karen, you''re a born a**h*le."


    I held Karen''s hand.


    "Oppa?"


    Karen blushed when she saw my pants bulging.


    "Oppa, did you fall in love with my breasts?"


    "You''re healthy, aren''"


    "Yeah. It''s just a lot of breast milk."


    "Show me."


    I put my arm around Karen''s waist and put my body close together.


    Karen looked down embarrassingly, and then she showed her breasts again.


    When I took off the breast milk pad, I could see the plump and appetizing nipple wet.


    "Oppa, don''t stare....


    I''m so shy...¡­."


    "I can''t believe the breast milk is coming out of Karen''s breast...¡­."


    Who can beat this breast?


    The size got bigger, so I felt the weight just by looking at it.


    I want to squeeze it with my hands...!


    If Karen wasn''t pregnant, she''d be in bed right now.¡­!


    "Oppa..." I''m bloodshot in my eyes...¡­."


    "Can I touch it? Can I rub your breasts?"


    "¡­¡­now¡­.


    It''s very sensitive. The breast..."


    Oh, my.


    If you don''t let me touch your breasts, I''m going to get a heart attack!


    My ruler was bursting with impulses and felt like he was going to break through my pants.


    "You can touch it.... Oppa.


    I clenched Karen''s breast.


    "Yes..."


    The word sensitive is true, and there is a much more sensitive response than before pregnancy.


    I squeezed Karen''s heavy oil with both hands.


    The breast milk is leaking out of Karen''s chest.


    "Wow... is that a cow?


    It''s coming out a lot."


    "Oppa..."


    Karen shrugs her shoulders and is embarrassed and moistens her eyes.


    "Let me taste it."


    I grabbed Karen''s breast and snapped her to the wheel.


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Oh?"


    Karen was startled and stunned.


    I sucked in my breasts as they were.


    Chew-booops.


    "Oppa, you''ll bite if you wash it...¡­! Yes¡­. Hmm¡­My breast...¡­my brother is washing....""Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu."


    "Ah..."


    It''s not just about papillae, is it?


    Put even the wheel in your mouth and suck it up.


    Huh? It''s sweet...?


    "Huh. Brother...¡­.ang¡­!"


    "Chu-chu-chup.


    It''s delicious.


    Karen''s breast milk is sweet and delicious.


    I gathered Karen''s breasts with my hands and glanced at the nipples at once.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.brother¡­.baby chest¡­ If you suck it like that...."


    "It''s delicious.


    You''ve tried it, right?"


    "In curiosity..." A little...¡­. Yes¡­. Hmm¡­¡­."


    "Give it to me whenever it''s wet."


    "That''s... ..the baby''s got nothing to eat."."


    "It''s mine until I''m born. Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    "Ang¡­¡­. hhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Karen twisted her body shyly and looked at me in her breast.


    "Karen''s milk...It''s delicious...!"


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­!"


    Karen grabbed me by the sleeve and shivered.


    It''s a rare breast peak.


    A born-in-law is also different.


    It seduces the male with a wild smell all over its body.


    "You''re s*xy even if you''re pregnant. Karen is..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhh. Can I?"


    "Come on up."


    I burned Karen on my leg.


    Karen''s strong hips are revealed when she walks in maternity clothes.


    "Isn''t it heavy?"


    "Take it easy."


    Karen leaned her back on me.


    Since it could pressure the stomach when facing each other, we decided to insert it from the back.


    I put my stiff-enched ruler close to Karen''s butt.


    "Oppa¡­¡­. I think I''m more excited than usual."


    "Karen''s breast milk is full of energy."


    "I''m ashamed...?"


    Karen gently rubs my hips to stimulate my porcelain.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    "Is that a baby''s mother''s waist?"


    "Even a baby''s mother... I want to do my brother''s dick...!"


    "Did I ever say I wasn''t a dick?"


    I grabbed Karen''s breast and squeezed it out.


    I always squeezed it out. Nothing really came out, but it was different today.


    Karen''s sweet breast milk is leaking out of her chest as much as she wants.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...To my brother.


    I''m being milked...?"


    "Raise your back.


    Add the angry eggplant to the breast milk."


    Karen lifted her butt.


    Put a ruler under the powerful buttocks, squat the boji hole, and set the earbuds.


    Karen was waiting for my permission, holding on in an awkward position.


    "I want to get off my back. Oppa..."


    "Do you want to put it in?"


    "Karen''s pregnancy... Put it in, please ?"


    I grabbed Karen''s butt and got off.


    The hard ruler slides into the pregnant Karen''s booger.


    Using Karen''s weight, forcefully widen the already-filled boji and pressure the uterus.


    "Oh... Ho...¡­!"


    He was deeply inserted and squeezed Karen''s breast.


    Karen leaned her back on me and struggled with her breast leaking.


    Using the elasticity of the bed, I stirred Karen''s eggplant with a thick stick.


    Slightly... Slightly...¡­.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oh, my God.


    With Karen on board, close up.


    I put my head under Karen''s armpit.


    "Oppa, my breast milk again... Do you want to eat it''


    "Let me suck your breasts."


    "Uh¡­."


    Karen turned her upper body and put her breasts directly into my mouth.


    Then my face was buried in Karen''s breast.


    He opened his mouth wide, put all the wheels in, and washed Karen''s breasts.


    It''s delicious...


    Stirring Karen''s bozie with dirty tricks and sucking her breasts.


    "Wow, brother... Is it good?


    I nodded without taking my mouth off.


    Squeeze breast milk by squeezing it with your hands on the other side of the chest.


    Karen was straightening her back, paying attention to her stomach.


    "Chup, chup, chup...!"


    "Hak...." Yeah...Isn''t that weird?


    Even before giving birth... There''s breast milk coming out.."


    "Churururup!"


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Oh!"


    I washed the breast milk hard to give Karen confidence.


    The breast milk won''t stop.


    It must be a blessed constantly. Blessed breasts. Blessed breast milk...!


    I teased Karen''s chubby nipple with my tongue and made a dirty joke on her waist.


    Slightly... Slightly...¡­.


    "Oh¡­. Yeah¡­Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!My brother...


    My breast milk... I''m gonna suck it''s...¡­. Ho...."


    "Chup, chup..."


    Are we out of stock?


    Breast milk is slowly getting scarce.


    I took my mouth off and fell.


    "When''s the next time?"


    "Well, that''s delicious...?"


    "When are you coming out?"


    "I think I''ll kick it again at night...¡­."


    "Okay, let''s sleep together tonight. I''m going to stick around and wash it."


    "It''s a milk bottle for you...?"


    "That''s a good bottle."


    Karen leaned forward.


    As the buttocks and hips that were close together open, the ruler escapes halfway from the bogey.In other words, he meant that he could be that bothered.


    "You don''t have to tell me anymore."


    "Because you''re a dick...?


    "I''ll hold your arm."


    I grabbed Karen''s arm and poked at her.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Is this enough to count?"


    "That''s just right... Ho...I''m in a good.!"


    "Then..."


    I put strength in my waist and thrust my limbs into Karen''s bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ogok¡­! Ohhhh...!


    Oppa... Karen''s pregnant Pangpang?... The baby was surprised...!"


    "This is... Whoops... It''s okay...! Argh!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    KAREN, who''s pregnant, is supporting me.


    You can''t be satisfied by just poking around.


    I appreciated Karen''s bozie from behind, poking deliciously throughout her sleep.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yes...! Ho-ok...¡­! Five Grains¡­!"


    "Karen''s pregnant."!


    Karen''s Booger Becomes a Baby Mother...!!"


    "Yes...! Ok...¡­! Ang...Because you''re a dick. I''m happy...! I''m a brave man. I''d like to have a lot of them.?"


    I woke up and poked Karen''s bozie hard.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    Oh...!


    It''s been a long time.


    Falling behind Karen''s bozie...!


    Strong hips and thighs absorb shock stably.


    He happily bumped into the flesh and squeezed Karen''s breast with both hands.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Baby...! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!! Oh, oh, oh, oh...Oppa...! More than usual... It''s more sensitive¡­¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    It''s better. I think it''s going to melt.¡­."


    Squeeze, chop.


    Karen''s bozie seems to suck my porcelain.


    I clung to Karen''s back, nuzzled her nose in the back and shook her back.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.!


    "Pregnant and sensitive look...!"


    "Huh...! Five Grains...¡­!! Hot¡­ Ah...Happy...I''m happy to see Karen pregnant...!"


    Sucking Karen''s neck, she pokes her hot pregnant boji.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Hm...! Ohhhhhhhhhhhh...Whoo! Whoo! Whoo...¡­! Ugh...I feel good again..."Wow¡­"


    Squeeze Karen''s breast, which is at its peak.


    Then the stopped breast milk came out again.


    "Huh?"


    Karen looked at her breasts and dropped her head with her cheeks red.


    "Oppa¡­... Thanks to your Boji Pangpang?....


    Ho-wool... There''s more breast milk...!"


    "Is that so?"


    "Yeah. Hmm¡­¡­. Whoo...! Whoo...Don''t spill it. Don''t spill.¡­ what?"


    I put my head under Karen''s arm and suck her breasts.


    Karen turned her upper body sideways and allowed me to suck the breast milk.


    Chewy. Chewy.


    Oh¡­¡­. I think I can pack a hundred times.


    I clenched my lips and shook Karen''s waist, sucking her breast milk.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Hahaha..."!


    You''re so quick...Look, you''re such a bummer...¡­. Whoo...! Yup...!"


    "Karen¡­! Karen¡­"!"


    "Oh, my...! Ho...Dekal oppa....


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­thank you¡­!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I forgot that Karen was a pregnant woman and gave Boji a hard time.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ogok¡­! Ohhhh...I''ve had breast milk. Gangjanghat...! Go to sleep, oppa...?"


    Karen was milked by me and her eyes flustered.


    They insult Karen, who gently shakes her hips, by searching for her.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle...¡­!


    "Science¡­¡­" Humor¡­Brother...! Brother..."Huh...."


    "Chup, chup, chup...!"


    I washed Karen''s breast in my mouth and shook her waist.


    It''s going to wrap soon.


    Stir in Karen''s eggplant with a stiff, puffy ruler.


    Karen felt that it was time to bow down even without telling her, so she had been bouncing her hips and tightening her boji.


    Oh, my...!


    Even if you''re pregnant, a dick house is a dick house.


    Karen, who is spilling breast milk with a bigger breast, has no choice.


    I felt like I was pulling the fire.


    I felt that I could pack a lot."


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.!


    "Oh...! Five Grains...! Ok¡­! Hump¡­Yum... Yum... Yum...!


    I''m pregnant. ? With my brother''s gallant... Pat Boji on the back!"


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Oh!"!"


    As I washed Karen''s milk carton, I sipped the eggplant deep into my mouth and squirted the semen.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    He shook his whole body, squeezing a huge amount of semen into Karen''s bozie.


    Close your eyes tightly and rub the dickhead.


    He forgot to breathe, but he let out a sigh on Karen''s backside.


    "Sigh¡­. Karen! Karen¡­!"


    "Oh, my God¡­." Ok¡­¡­! Ho-ot... Brother...!"


    Shake Karen''s waist while squeezing her breasts.


    The milk is constantly coming out.


    I hugged Karen and sat still in bed, pouring semen into the bogey.


    Boorurururururururu....


    "Oh¡­. Ho-ok¡­!"


    Leaning on me, I indulge Karen''s wheezing breasts."Chup, chup, chup...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    Karen''s bozie tightened my ruler tightly.


    Seeing Karen, who was quick and excited, immediately made Jaji.


    "Academic..."Academic...."


    but


    I paused when I saw Karen breathing heavily in sweat.


    Karen''s physical strength is not what it used to be.


    "Shall we stop here?"


    "Woong... Tired...Uh...."


    Instead of moving my waist, I touched Karen''s breast gently to maximize the lingering feeling.


    Karen leaned on me and picked her breath.


    "Oppa... I''m sorry.


    I''d like to give you a dick until you''re tired...."


    "No, I have to hold it in."


    "Oppa, sleep. It''s still hard...."


    "You need time for the baby."


    I kissed Karen.


    Karen laughed as she washed my tongue.


    "That''s so sweet.


    I think it came out sweeter because it''s milk for my brother."


    "The baby''s jealous. Can I say that?"


    Karen opened her eyes wide and blinked.


    "Now..."


    It really moved."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    We were facing each other for a while.[Review] This is a Hiroin Moyuple who promised to a fan in the series.

 351 Chapter - 350

    After ¡ñDear Easter, Karen''s breast squeezing became my routine.


    I''m eating deliciously every time.


    [Message has arrived]


    Yes?


    [Dick case: Oppa!]


    [Dick case: This is oppa''s strawberry ?]


    [dick case:(picture)]


    Oh, my.


    This is a picture of Karen smiling while showing her breasts.


    I don''t know if you had enough s*x in your mind.


    Whenever Karen milked me, she sent me a s*xy picture.


    [Hypnotic god:(emoticon)] I love it! Show me more!]


    [dick case:(picture)]


    [dick case:(picture)]


    [dick case:(picture)]


    ¡­¡­.


    I went back to Karen''s room,


    He took off his clothes and attacked Karen, who was posing.


    "Ang¡­! Brother...!"


    "Are you the one who seduces me?"


    He poked Karen''s bozie to her heart''s content with a flip.


    "Smile..."¡­! Ohhhhhhaha.


    I was just trying to give you some strawberries...?"


    Eventually, Karen fought three times until she was soaked in sweat and stretched out.


    He was tempted by Karen''s bombardment of strawberries every few days, so he often went to his room as if he was possessed.


    Sometimes I look at the photo book without thinking and I fall for it...¡­.


    I had s*x with Karen every day.


    Then Karen got out of shape, so I was scolded by Ellin.


    "Mr. Decal!


    Pregnant women need to relax!"


    "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m fine. Brother.


    Karen looked a little tired.


    "I''m lying down.


    I''ll take care of my health with a special meal today."


    "Yes¡­."


    After Ellin left, Karen and I met eyes and laughed.


    "Oppa...


    Ten times was a bit too much, though."


    "¡­¡­¡­correct¡­."


    That''s the only excuse.


    It was a pathetic father-to-be.


    "And then again...¡­. Huh?"


    "I''ll come wet every day."


    "I feel like a cow...."


    If there is such a pretty cow, I want to raise it first.


    "Oppa, why don''t you go see Estee?"


    "Esty?"


    "Because I''ve monopolized you...Maybe I''m lonely...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I didn''t tell Karen.


    In fact, I had s*x with her, but I had several women I encountered in the hallway.


    Among them were Easty.


    Rather than taking care of pregnant women, I was so into having s*x with pregnant women.


    "I''ll give you this."


    Karen handed me an anti-stunned cream.


    "This?"


    "It''s from Bella. If you say you''ll apply it yourself... They''ll love it!"


    "That''s a good idea. Thank you."


    I called Estee right away.


    He''s not picking up.


    [Hypnotic god:Esty]


    [Hypnotic god: What are you doing?]


    Likewise, there is no response.


    When I saw what she was doing with her eight-colored pearls, Easty was staring at her trembling smartphone.


    You don''t know how to write...¡­.


    I moved to the recreation room where Easty is.


    "Esty."


    "Darling!"


    Estee welcomes me with a bright face.


    I hugged her and patted her on the head.


    "What were you doing?"


    "I was trying out a massage chair."


    "The massage chair¡­?"


    Looking back, the chair where Easty sat was not an ordinary chair.


    massage chairs sold as a product in modern times


    It is the massage chair that beats the whole body, which is a machine through a barrel.


    "Is it okay for pregnant women to use?"


    "I only got a shoulder and a leg. It''s dangerous to go by ship, so the function is locked."


    "That''s a relief."


    I can''t believe she''s a massage chair.


    I think I know how difficult pregnancy is for a woman''s body.


    I put strength into the arm that held Eastie.


    "Darling¡­?"


    "I''ll put some cream on your belly. Sit down."


    "Darling himself?"


    I put Eastie on the sofa and put on a ton of cream on her swollen stomach as much as much as Karen.


    I think two cups of Easty''s breasts are bigger, too.


    "Ah... Darling''s hand... I feel good¡­¡­."


    When I saw Easty leaning over with a comfortable expression, I couldn''t


    "Is there anything bothering you?"


    "Yeah. Elin''s taking care of everyone."


    "Elin''s all of them?"


    Did I give you that kind of job?


    "Elin''s not pregnant."


    "Ah."


    Come to think of it, yes.


    Elin is the only girl in the eight-colored shell castle.


    I''m not pregnant because I''m a poo-hole fairy.


    ¡­¡­.


    If I said this to myself, I''d be right, right?


    Anyway, I think it''s a relief that not one person is pregnant.


    There must be a problem that''s hard to tell a man.


    Even when giving birth, there may be a rare scene in which pregnant women help pregnant women give birth.


    And then you might give birth at the same time...¡­.


    All kinds of thoughts came to my mind.


    "I''m going to say thank you to Ellin.


    I took care of her, too.¡­ I was too indifferent."


    "Darling''s baby is not pregnant, so she might be feeling sad.""¡­¡­."


    I''ve been poking around recently and wrapped it up in a hole.


    What our cute elf wants may be pregnancy s*x.


    "I''m done."


    I patted Eastie''s stomach gently.


    "Thank you."


    "Have you learned how to use your cell phone?"


    "¡­¡­I learned, but I''m not sure because it''s hard."


    "I''ll teach you."


    "How do I turn it on...?"


    I got close to Easty and taught him how to use it.


    "You''ll get used to it if you use it often."


    "Actually, I''m not interested.


    Darling and I are already connected by the wind...¡­."


    I could see the two of us dancing together like a couple.


    Estee is right.


    If you want to call her, you can call her anytime.


    "However,


    There will be no more emergency than then.


    If Easty misunderstands and gets hurt in a hurry...¡­."


    Eastie inflated her cheeks.


    "Darling..."


    My body, it''s not that weak."


    "You look fragile to me.


    I was full...You have my baby."


    Eastie leaned in my arms.


    "Darling... sweet...¡­."


    "Because I''ve only done bad things.


    Sometimes you have to have a day like this."


    Estee stuck to my mouth.


    I spread my legs and put my hand in my underwear.


    "Yes¡­¡­!"


    Estee came out with her flirty eyes and glanced her tongue together.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.... Squeeze¡­. Chew¡­."


    "I don''t think that''s what my mother-to-be would do."


    I smirked as I rubbed my finger on Eastie''s mnemonic.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yes¡­."


    Estee kept washing my tongue with her legs apart.


    "As Darling said... I''ve become vulnerable¡­¡­.


    When Darling comes upon us... You''re bound to get ripped off.?"


    "Wasn''t that the same before you were full?"


    "Okay."


    Eastie gave a cute baby-boosting.


    "If you learn how to use your cell phone, you can call me over for s*x at any time."


    "¡­¡­."


    I put my finger in the hole of Estee''s booger and played around in the shallow end.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Oops¡­"!"


    "Sitting on the couch... Put it in a booger and poke it...¡­."


    Eastie struggled as she was caressed with her legs wide open.


    "Hak..."! Yeah...¡­! I''ll learn¡­¡­.


    So... Darling''s bed... Put it in, please."


    I lowered my pants and stuck to Easty.


    Estee, who was pushed by me, naturally leaned against the armrest and headed toward her hips.


    When I caught the close-knit maternity clothes, Isti''s white hips and wet bozie were revealed.


    "Ha¡­. crane¡­"Oh...."


    "I''m putting it in like this."


    Eastie nodded her head.


    I rubbed Easty''s bozie with a hard ruler.


    "Darling¡­."


    "Look at the booger."


    "¡­¡­."


    Easty glanced around and murmured with a red face.


    "The horny Elf Bozie...¡­


    Please put in a brave jag...."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Dalling... for saving...."


    As soon as he rubbed his ruler, Easty spread his butt open and revealed a hole in his eye.


    As soon as you push your earbuds, it sticks to the hole.


    "Dear Darling''s bed...¡­ Please pop the Elf Bozzi of Easty¡­?"


    I put strength in my thighs and stuffed my limbs vigorously.


    "Ngho clothes!"


    "Esty..."


    Easty''s bozie is tightening up.


    This is the pregnant Elf...¡­!


    I poked at the bozie with the impression that I was going to tuck Eastie into the sofa.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Eastie puts her head back and gasps.


    I grabbed Estee''s breast and shook her waist like an animal.


    "I love you, Easty."


    "Giggle...! Giggle...Five Grains...! Ho-oh...!"


    "I love you."


    He whispers in the ear of Isti and shakes his waist.


    Estee flinched as she turned her eyes upside down.


    "Hawk, Hawkkkkkkkkkkkk...Oh, my God.Oh, oh, oh, ok...!"


    "Are you that happy?"


    "~~Smile¡­.Wow¡­I love you more... Please do more...!"


    "I love you."


    "Baby...! Oh, my...?"


    Estee, who is weak in ''I love you,'' is very lovely.


    Tightly tightening up the boji.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Huh¡­! Five Grains¡­"¡­! Ok¡­! Darling¡­ Darling...! Ho-ot!"


    It shouldn''t be strong.


    I want to see Estee get worse.


    I shook my back quickly and poked hard through Estee''s booger.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Yes¡­! Ok¡­¡­! Humor... Angry...Yum...!"


    "I love you, Easty."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The saliva flows through the tip of Easty''s tongue.


    Peeling her eyes, she kisses her forcibly and shakes her waist.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    Easty was almost on the verge of tears.


    "Wow¡­! Oops, oops¡­"Oh, my God...! Darling... Thank you for loving me so much. I''m happy¡­!"


    "Do you want me to do it again? I love you."


    I cried out, humiliating Easty''s bozie with a dirty, pervert-like sneer.


    Estee flinches her head back and flinches her legs."Five Grain¡­! Full of Love¡­" Let''s get Darling''s bed restoration.!"


    "Ouch¡­! Be corrupted..."!"


    "Baby¡­! Five Grains¡­"Ok, ok, hot...¡­!"


    Twist your body and whisper in the gasping ear of Estee.


    "I love you, Estee.


    Thank you for getting pregnant with my child."


    "Hooray¡­...Ok¡­¡­Oh...! Darling''s baby... Again and again... She''s going to get pregnant...!"


    "Esty, remember when you first suspected me?"


    Easty''s bozie tightened my limbs.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    "Well, back then...¡­.Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    "Hypnosis made me believe in myself, and I''ve got Easty''s booger."


    "Woong...! Darling hypnotized me... Pregnant s*x ? Oops, oops...Dear Darling... It''s a prick.¡­Joahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I poked hard at the rusted yeast''s bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ang¡­! Five Grains¡­"¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "How does it feel to be pregnant and see if you''re pregnant? Do you like it?


    "Wow...! Hhhhhhhhm...¡­!


    You''re going to be flapping around.!"


    "What if I didn''t hypnotize you?


    You didn''t get past Estee''s bozie. Right?


    Eastie nodded and gasped.


    "Oh, my...! Yeah...¡­!


    I''m glad you like Darling..."I''m glad it''s a worthwhile Elphra that bounces off Bojee ?"


    "Do you love me, too?"


    "I love you¡­! Darling, I love you¡­!"


    I tucked my limbs deep into Eisty''s bow and shook my waist quickly at short intervals.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Whoo! Whoo...¡­! Yum...!"


    "It''s cheap! It''s full of Elf bozies who are fooled by me!"


    "Huh...! Ohhhhh...!


    I lied to you over and over again. Bite off the boji...! Ang....! I love you...¡­. I love you Darling¡­!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Stir in the eggplant of Easty with a hard ruler just before the incident.


    Estee clenched her toes tightly and turned her eyes upside down, culminating in her gaze.


    "It''s cheap!"


    I stuck my ruler deep into the bough of Easty''s bow and poured the semen.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    He continues the situation by putting pressure on his butt and pushing the buttocks.


    Flurries. Flurries.!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.!"


    "You like it when you''re fooled, don''t you?""


    "Sigh... Grudge...¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Isty''s bozie is tightening my ruler.


    "Even if I''m fooled...¡­. Ho-wo-o-o-¡­?


    I''m serious about Darling. Because I love you...."


    "I know."


    "Hak..." Ha...¡­. Hm. Darling¡­¡­."


    I waited until Easty calmed down, and then uninserted.


    Estee''s boji hole pokes with a strong semen as if she had not yet forgotten the heat of s*x.


    The urge to put the porcelain back in soared like a fire.


    "Hoot¡­" Hoot¡­¡­."


    "Esty?"


    Eastie was asleep before I knew it.


    I was so tired that my sleeping face was so pretty that I looked at it in awe.


    ¡­...I can''t help it.


    I hugged Estee and moved her to the bed and came out of the room.


    I''m embarrassed because I only have my stamina left.


    At times like this¡­¡­.[Review] Karen and Estee''s H-ste will be updated!


    The foreign exchange is coming to an end.


    I think it will end around episode 400.


    I''m thinking of the heroine who will be the last one as Shia.


    Before that, we will focus on the episodes of selecting scenes for the Hiro people.

 352 Chapter - 351

    ¡ñ Before we even met [Hypnotic god declares Pre-s*x Day]


    [Hypnotic god: Don''t dress up]


    [Pussy knight:??£Ý


    Neris''s reaction is the fastest.


    Is he around here?


    I was walking down the hall and found Neris wearing a mask.


    When, she said.


    I asked you to hit me from the back.


    Neris''s figure is still the same, considering that her stomach has grown bigger because she is pregnant.


    Rather, you can see the silhouette of your chest from the back as your breasts grow bigger, so anyone can recognize it as Neris.


    Neris takes off her clothes without knowing I''m looking from behind.


    Wonderful.


    Thighs slightly protruding over the compressive stockings for pregnant women.


    The boundary of the hip that leads to a strong hip stands out.


    I''m in a hurry to take off my clothes.


    Neris hit back when she leaned forward to take off her shoes.


    "...oh?"


    Neris flinched as if surprised, but soon realized that his opponent was me and turned his head.


    "Lord."


    "Neris..."


    I attached a ruler to Neris'' strong butt and rubbed it frantically.


    "Are you already with someone else?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Because the lord''s limbs are wet."


    I did indeed.


    My ruler is soaking wet with Easty''s transparent eggplant juice.


    It''s right after a lot of corruption, so there''s also a lot of liquid residue on it.


    I rubbed my porcelain pieces hard on Neris'' white hips.


    "Neris¡­! Neris¡­"I''m having s*x!"


    "You''re like a child when you get bigger."


    "I''m putting it in!"


    Neris pushed her butt this way.


    I put my ruler right into Nerith''s booger hole and pushed it in.


    Oh...!


    "Neris..."


    "I haven''t taken off my stockings yet.


    It''s against the rules of Pre-s*x... Are you all right?"


    "Exceptional!"


    "¡­¡­? Yes, sir.


    If you don''t mind, please let me know what you have left."


    "Ah..."


    I clung to Neris''s body and shook my back leisurely.


    He feels Neris'' bozie meticulously with his sensitive self.


    He forced his narrow-minded boji to expand.


    Neris''s bozie soon got green and wet.


    He pokes Neris'' bozie by hitting her with a butt.


    Chibobjibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb....


    "Throwing up on Neris...¡­! Ah¡­!"


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris blushes her cheeks and checks my reaction.


    I wanted to break Nerith''s composure, so I grabbed her big breasts with both hands.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"


    "What is this breast? Are you trying to seduce me?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...The size... has gotten bigger.


    I''ve become sensitive. Now...¡­. Ah¡­!"


    "I''ll caress Neris'' favorite baby!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Shake the waist while touching the baby''s breast.


    Even the patient Neris collapsed in an instant.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Lord¡­. crane¡­!"


    "Neris''s eyes are wet.


    I''m starting to pre-ex...!"


    "I''m a knight of the Lord''s Army. Do whatever you want."


    "That''s not it!"


    Shake Neris''s waist while slapping her butt.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    Neris raised her arms to reveal her smooth armpits and gently shook her hips from side to side.


    "Put it in the pornographic bozie of the pregnant bozie article.?"


    "Oh, my God!


    I lost control and shook my waist, grabbing Neris''s baby.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    Neris bounces her hips and takes my turn in a good mood.


    Every time he squeezed his breasts and pushed his limbs deep into the bogey, a wild groan broke out between Neris'' bright red lips.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Neris...! Neris, pregnant Neris Bozzi, can I poke you harder?"


    "In the first place¡­ you don''t have to ask for any understanding.


    Don''t worry and peck your bozie because you can hold on...!"


    "As expected¡­."


    The s*xual desire that had been suppressed to deal with him moderately has exploded.


    I poked Neris''s bozie with a ruler that had been fired to the limit.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ang¡­! Oops¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!"


    "Neris..." You look good in stockings."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."What you''re wearing is... That''s all...¡­! Whoo...!"


    "Why are you so flirting with me when I''m pregnant...!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Ok¡­! Lord¡­¡­. Oops¡­!"


    While shaking his back like an animal and hitting his butt.


    Neris held on by raising her arms and touching her hips so that I could comfortably touch her breasts.


    It''s a great sense of balance.


    Ability developed to provide support?


    I clung to Neris''s body and shook my back tenaciously.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Neris...! Ha... Tell me if you''re having a hard time...!


    Until then... I''ll pester you the way you used to.!"


    "Ok¡­! Ho-ot¡­"¡­! Oops... Oops...¡­! More than usual¡­ I think you''really excited.


    Do you want to humiliate me so much...?"


    "Neris..."


    To the point where I wonder how you''ve been holding it in.


    I poked Neris'' bozie hard.I don''t know what to do.!


    "Awww¡­! Five Grains¡­¡­! Ho! Oh...Oh...!


    Even if I''m pregnant, I''m... The Lord''s Bojo Knight...The tail is ready for a backstabbing....


    I''ll be happy... Bojie pang pang pang... please...!"


    Neris gently shook her hips.


    I squeezed Nerith''s breast out of my chest like it was wrapped around my hand.


    I put strength in my butt and poked my ruler in.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Oh...! Ok...¡­! hoot...!


    Oh¡­¡­. Oops¡­. Do you like it¡­Lord... hot...¡­.ang¡­!"


    "Neris is the best...!


    You deserve to be punished...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    A faint smile spread around Neris'' mouth.


    "Your taste in s*x... I''ve had it all since I was a s*xist.


    I''m the Lord''s little s*x partner and... The Boogie Knight¡­"


    "Oh, my God!"


    I poked my limbs deep into Neris''s bow.


    Neris flinched, clasped her thighs, bowed her head, and struggled.


    "Hahhhhhhhhahh.... . . . . . . . . .¡­!"


    "You said you had everything?"


    "I know everything, but...¡­. Ho...! It''s different from what I feel...It''s ¡­¡­.


    Ah... Ah... Ah...! See you...¡­ it''s so amazing... I think my head is going to be weird.!"


    "Neris!"


    I grabbed Nerith''s breast and poked her bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Lord......... I''m going to renew¡­The Lord''s Bed...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...In my eyes...


    I''m running wild...!"


    Nerith''s butt comes down little by little.


    It''s her habit of holding it in.


    I poked Neris''s bozie in like I was scolding her.


    "Listen to your back...!"


    "Five grains..."


    Nerith spread his cuddled thighs on both sides and made room for me to enter.


    Instead of pulling away from Neris'' chest, I grabbed her hip and poked her into her extremities.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Oops...!"


    "It''s cheap, Neris...!"


    Neris leaned over and held on in a sloppy posture.


    I poked my bozie with the look of knocking Neris down.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Huhhhhhhhhhh...Ang! Ang! Omg...¡­! Ho...!"


    When I see Neris getting knocked up by me with a big belly after getting pregnant.


    It makes me happy.


    Strangely enough, against her,


    I didn''t feel like I had to be careful because I was a pregnant woman.


    There was also a reason that Neris was so receptive, so I shook my back frantically and poked my limbs into Neris'' bozie.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.!


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in Nerith''s bozie."!"


    "Please pack¡­! Pregnant Neris Bozie..." Wrap up the lord''s thick semen...!"


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Neris''s bozie tightens his limbs with great momentum at the last minute.


    I stirred up Neris'' bozzy with a puffy ruler just before the incident.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~"Yes¡­! Hmm¡­!"


    Neris'' legs are shaking slightly.


    I grabbed Neris''s breast and poked her into the jar to beg.


    "Neris!"


    Push your back close to your waist and put your limbs deep into your eyes to assess the deep semen.


    Bureaucrut. Bureut...¡­!


    "Academic..."Academic..."Yes, sir. ?"


    Neris had an intense climax after being subjected to an inexhaustible situation.


    Things won''t stop.


    Feeling Nerith''s bozie tightening, I continued to squirt semen.


    Fluttering...!


    "Ah..."


    Not yet.


    As soon as things were over, I grabbed Neris by the arm and shook her waist again.


    "Lord..." Oops...!"


    "Neris...! Neris!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Giggle¡­!"


    Losing reason, indulging Neris'' bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Strong...! Yeah...Pregnant Neris... That''s how... you''re being seduced.¡­.


    It''s for the Lord''s sake. I''m not going anywhere...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.clothes¡­!"


    I constantly humiliated Neris.


    Neris accepted all my backstabbing in sweat.


    I felt like taking care of her only after I wrapped her three times non-stop with heavy drops.


    "Whoa¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Neris was unable to escape from the lingering effects of intense climax.


    When I uninserted the insert, a thick lump of semen slowly flows out of Neris''s


    "Are you all right?"


    "Yes, not to the point of concern.


    I''m just a little tired...."


    "Everyone''s out of energy."


    I reflect on myself.


    My ruler was pronounced stiffly without any sign of remorse.


    Neris stared at my ruler and said,


    "Lord, if you''re still not good enough,


    Please write more of my paper."


    "I can''t do this because I think I''m going to catch people.


    Ellin already scolded me once."


    Rather, she looked disappointed.


    "I''m heartbroken, too.


    I can''t satisfy the Lord who demands me...¡­."


    "Because it''s Pre-s*x Day. Never mind that."


    I turned my eyes to Neris'' stockings.


    "It''s a different kind of stockings than usual.


    Is it for medical use?"


    "Yes, Bella says it keeps your feet from falling asleep.""Ho..."


    There are many things I don''t know.


    "Take care of yourself. Neris."


    I don''t think that''s what I''m going to say when I''m three times.¡­.


    It''s better than never.


    Maybe because I was slightly poked, Neris smiled lightly at me.


    "Yes, I have the strength of the Lord, and I will give birth to him in good health."


    ¡­¡­.


    I couldn''t stand it and kissed Neris.


    It was also good to hold hands and kiss each other.


    Who should I meet next time?


    Stroll naked in the hallway.


    My steps were getting faster and faster and faster.


    Soon, I saw a black Inyoung passing by from afar.


    Black Inyoung?


    Wait, didn''t this happen before?


    I followed and found an ecate as expected.


    Our eight-colored shell castle''s hen.


    I''m an official of the Devil''s Army.


    Ekaterina, who is sobbing and walking defenselessly.


    We don''t usually meet, but why do we meet when it''s free s*x?


    Haven''t you seen Neris before?


    I hugged Ekate from behind.


    "Ekate!"


    "¡­¡­."


    I''m not surprised.


    Ekate turned his head as if he knew I would come.


    I immediately hit Ekate''s lips and washed them.


    "¡­¡­Jup¡­. Jok¡­."


    Ekate also responds.


    It''s like a hen that only knows s*x.


    Should we pack up and walk around?


    It disperses the burden that women face.


    It''s Pre-s*x Day to do that.


    All right...


    "Ekate, why were you wandering the hall?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer, don''t you?"


    "s*x, I can''t forget...."


    "Do you want me to catch you and see you?"


    Ekate nodded.


    "You''ve gotten quite used to the life of a hen. Ekate."


    "Honey."


    I put my arms around Ekate''s legs and hugged him.


    Ekate stood on one leg and leaned his back in my arms.


    I feel very good because Ekate''s hair is tangled in his jaji.


    I glued to Ekate for a moment and rubbed the ruler on my hair.


    "Ekate¡­. Hair feels good...."


    "¡­¡­."


    It feels like I''m leaving my ruler with Ekaterina''s long hair that comes down to my ankle.


    It''s very new.


    Rub the firm earbuds on the hips and taste them calmly.


    Like I''m going to put it in, I''m going to kiss you with my ears...¡­.


    "Take it easy.


    I''m not going to put it in now."


    "Yes."


    Ekate relaxed without any doubt.


    I betrayed her faith right away and stabbed her in the palm of my hand.


    Squeeze!


    "Deep inside Ekate''s booger... I''m putting it in...!!"


    "¡­¡­...Oh?"


    It''s definitely a surprise for a sow''sand a sow''s eye.


    Ekate reacted belatedly and flinched.


    As Bo-ji also realized that she had been inserted only after kissing her uterus, she tightened her limbs.


    "Whoa...


    Ekate, how do you feel after you''re pregnant?"


    He conquers Bozhi of Ekate and starts talking about how he is doing.


    "Uncomfortable."


    "Then you don''t like s*x?"


    Ekate shook his head.


    "Okay.


    It''s still good to put in the bozie."


    I slowly stirred Ekate''s eggplant.


    "Then,


    Can I get pregnant again after giving birth? Is it okay if I bite Ekate Bozie?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer."


    "Yes, you can be jealous.


    It''s uncomfortable, but I want Bozie s*x."


    "That''s the only way I''ll be black."


    "Honey?"


    Ekate is still defenseless after being inserted deep into the bogey.


    Honestly, I don''t know what you''re thinking.


    But she is a woman with that kind of taste.


    I emptied my head and shook my back recklessly.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ekate''s body trembles.


    "This is Ekate''s pregnant...!"


    Still good was Ekate''s bogey.


    I think it''s gotten better.


    Ekate''s bozie is squatting and sucking my ruler.


    I supported one leg of Ekate and shook my waist.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~"! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..!"


    "Ekate, do you like it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Answer, don''t you?"


    He washes Ekate''s ears and forces him to answer.


    "Nice to see¡­"Ahhhhhh...¡­!"


    "Ekate''s defenseless bozie is the best...!


    Ekate is twitching his ass, so he''s got to wrap it in bozie. Yeah, isn''t it?


    I poked Ekate''s bozie with a wild cock.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, my...¡­! Ho...."


    "Answer."


    "Woong¡­¡­. It''s too much to pack because it''s too much." There''s no... crane.... Whoo... Whoo...!"


    "You disgusting s*x boy...You''re going to wrap it in as much as you want."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Feel free to... hammer and wrap...."


    Oh, my.


    Ekate''s bogey condition seems to be better than usual.


    He was just supporting Boji without any gestures, but Boji was amazing inside.


    "Have you become pregnant and s*xually active?"

 353 Chapter - 352

    ¡ñ Before even eye contact, I squeezed Ekate''s breast and poked Boji roughly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! More... s*x... I''ve come to want...."


    "Touch your breasts and look at them, and you''ll answer them right away as you can. Okay?"


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­! Yes¡­. Humor¡­¡­ Yum¡­!"


    "Do you like it?"


    Ekate nodded as he was humiliated by Boji, holding his breast bent by me.


    "Okay¡­" Oops¡­Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    "I like it, too. Ekate''s defenseless eyes."


    I washes Ekate''s neck.


    She poked her still bozie mercilessly.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Ekate shuddered at the peak of the bogey.


    "Ekate! Ekate...!"


    It sticks to Ekate''s body actively and pokes the boji.


    I don''t know what to do.!


    "Huh¡­. Oops¡­¡­. Oops¡­! Yuck...!"


    "Do you like my sleep?"


    Induce an answer by squeezing one''s breast.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Okay... Oh...Sleep... Okay...¡­."


    Ekate gasped and tried to answer.


    It''s quite fun to repeat such simple questions when having s*x with her.


    "Ekate''s favorite jagiya...!"


    I poked my jaji hard.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "~! Oh, my God.Oh, oh, oh, oh...Ho...! Ho...!"


    "You''re like a pig, you''ve been fed up with me and you''re pregnant. Okay?"


    Shake the waist like an animal while squeezing the breast.


    Ekate shuddered as he was humiliated by Boji.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Honey... Honey...¡­!"


    "If you listen, I''ll promote you from a sow to a s*x idol."


    "s*xdol... what is it''s...?"


    "I see it as non-resistance, a doll-like woman.


    Like you."


    Oh?


    Ekate''s boji is tightening.


    I squeezed Ekate''s bozie out of my breast.


    "Do you want to be a s*x idol?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh!I want to do it. I want to be a s*x idol."


    "You''re gonna have to like it, right?"


    I rubbed my hips against my body as if I could see Ekate.


    Did they react?


    I tightened my butt and poked Ekate''s bozie quickly.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ekate..."! Ekate!!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Oh, my God. ! Oh, my God. I want to like it...¡­.


    I want to be a s*x idol...."


    "Do you want to do that? Is that Ekate''s dream?"


    "Yeah. Decal''s s*x idol..."My dream..."


    "A hen has a big dream...!!"


    I strangled Ekate with my arms and poked his bozie like hitting his butt.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Baby...! Ok! Ho-ot...Honey, honey, honey...!"


    "Give me a piece of shit!"


    "Or¡­.Ok¡­¡­. Ohhhhhhoney...¡­. Honey¡­!"


    Ekate shakes his hips as if he couldn''t give up his dream of being a s*x idol.


    I only focused on what Ekate felt while poking at his eyes, whether he did it or not.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.!


    "It''s cheap. It''s easy to wrap it in Ekate''s convenient bozie!"


    "Smile, yuck, yuck...¡­! Honey¡­. Ho...!"


    Put the ruler deep into the edge of the ekate and wrap it with semen.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    Ekate''s boji is good because it can be used comfortably like masturbating.


    If you don''t want to put up with it, you can do it right away.


    "Jealousy good?"


    Then she squeezes her breasts and forces Ekate to answer.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Whoa..."


    I untied the insert and passed the ekate.


    "See you next time. Ekate."


    "¡­¡­."


    In a little while.


    Strangely, I ran into Ekate again.


    What is it?


    I hit Ekate again while I was at it.


    "Ah..."


    "See you!"


    Ekate touched the wall and was thrown behind me in earnest.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Yes, yes, yes...!"


    "Where are you going around with a seminal drip?! Argh!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...!"


    I clung to Ekate''s body and shook my back tenaciously.


    There is no reason to let go of it when it is healthy enough to walk around.


    Hold on tight and peck at the bogey with a wild-eyed prick.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­. Ah¡­!"


    "Ekate! Ekate''s booger."!"


    "Huh, hhh, hhh..."Oh, my...!"


    "Do you like it?


    Do you like to be caught again and have s*x afterwards?"


    "Okay¡­ ah¡­... hum¡­"All right. All right.


    "Stay with the semen flowing bozie again. You''re gonna grab her and have s*x again?"


    "Dark¡­" Umm.... Whoo... . Whoo...Ho! Ho! !!


    I poked Ekate''s bozie constantly, packed the semen, and left again.


    I want to have s*x with as many women as possible on Pre-s*x Day.


    It is ideal to meet under the guise of coincidence.


    The beauty of Pre-s*x is that it hits you as soon as it stands out.


    But...


    When I turned the corner of the hallway, Ekate stood out again.


    ¡­¡­?


    Something''s not right.


    You''re stuck in the same hallway?


    It can''t be....


    "Are you standing in front of me again?"


    I grabbed Ekate and inserted it into the bogey.Squeeze!


    "Cheating..."


    "Oops, lewd little hen! I''ll wrap it in bozie again!"


    "Ok¡­!Ok¡­! Ho...!"


    "Joy, huh?"


    Ekate squeezed his breast and flustered.


    "I''m glad..."


    I don''s okay.


    Enjoy Ekate''s defenseless look for another 30 minutes.


    I''m leaving again.


    ¡­¡­.


    There was also an Ekate.


    It''s not a coincidence at this point.


    I purposely decided not to show Ekate and peek into what she was doing with her colorful pearls.


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate skips the hallway with a dimension magic when I don''t show up.


    So naked, he was touring the hallways of the eight-colored shell castle.


    It was a situation that made me laugh.


    I''m an official of the Devil''s Army.


    a far-fetched method


    As she says, I love being caught and watched, so she''s deliberately manipulating me and meeting me.


    No can do.


    I''ve given you the benefit of course...¡­.


    "Ekate."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ekate pushes his butt out as if he lifted it slightly.


    I grabbed Ekate by the hair.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.!"


    "Follow me."


    I brought Ekate to the owner''s room.


    Throw her on a fluffy bed and let her spread her legs.


    "Bad girl!"


    I poked my jaji into Ekate''s bozie.


    "Struggle..."


    Ekate was struggling without knowing anything.


    "Are you trying to monopolize Pre-s*x alone? Who told you to? Huh?


    "Ah-Geuk-Oh-Geuk-Oh-Geuk."Oh, my God. Oh, my God.I want to have s*x...."


    "Do you want to get in trouble? Disclaimer!"


    Ekate cried while being humiliated.


    "Send¡­ Do¡­"¡­. Whoo... hoo...- Manipulated...Yum... Yup...!"


    "If you want that, I''ll make you a s*x-dol!"


    I grabbed Ekate''s thigh tightly and moved my weight back and forth to give him a hard squeeze.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    Ekate put his head back and gasped.


    "Twist¡­¡­" Hhhhhhhhhhh...Yum...! Yum. Yum. Yum...Honey... Honey!"


    "It''s what you wanted. It''s s*x. Is that right?


    "¡­¡­."


    "Don''t you answer?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh... What I wanted... Bojis*x..."


    "Oh, my God, you cowardly bastard!


    You''re going to pop your own number of times?"


    I bounced my back and poked my jaji deep into Ekate''s bow.


    Even if it seems like you''re scolding her, she''s just having s*x with Ekate in bed.


    Ekate was shivering because he was mistaken for my attitude.


    "Please send¡­.ang.ang.ang.ang.ang...¡­! Ho-ot¡­! Je-song¡­¡­."


    "Do you like it?"


    "¡­? Oh¡­? Let''s see¡­Good¡­!"


    "Is that what you''re saying even after manipulating it?"


    "Laughing!"


    Do I have to say that I like it or apologize?


    It makes me confused and bothers Ekate.


    In the meantime, Boji has consistently tightened my limbs.


    To tell you the truth, to punish the manipulative Ekate,


    She''s giving her all the s*x she wants.


    I shook my back to poke Ekate''s bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Dark¡­" Umm...Yes...! Honey...Honey...Jesong...Do it...! It''s a cowardly sight. Send it to me."


    Ekate seemed to think it was right to apologize.


    The guy who used to kill people like bugs.


    You tried to monopolize me during Pre-s*x, but you cried because you got caught.


    It can''t be this lovely.


    I unilaterally poked Ekate''s bozie with a look of anger.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.!


    "Sorry? Bozie''s tightening up like this. Sorry?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.... Hmm¡­. Humor¡­!"


    Ekate''s bozie has tightened my limbs even more.


    He pokes his ruler deep into the bed when he looks at it in a good mood.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Academic..."Academic...¡­! See¡­ I''m glad¡­Send it to me...!"


    "Disappointed, Ekate...!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Ekate cried.


    Oh, did I bother you too much?


    Ekate''s sad expression encouraged me.


    I grabbed Ekate''s wrist tightly and poked his bozie as if he had pushed it with thigh strength.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    Do you want to go back to the evil demon king?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry...Oink, oink, oink, oink, oink, oink...."


    Ekate appealed desperately to me, appealing that he was a hen.


    "See? You''re gonna get in trouble, aren''t"


    "Woong..."Please scold me...!"


    I pulled Ekate''s arm and poked Bozie quickly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ogok...!! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Oops!


    Ekate twisted his back, spilling his eggplant juice.


    I''m getting in trouble, but I can''t help it because Boji is ecstatic.


    I grinned and smacked Ekate''s bozie persistently.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Can I make that face while I''m in trouble? There''s no sign of remorse."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hm... Hm..."Ho-O-O-O-O-O-O-O!"


    Ekate began to cry.


    I rang it.


    "Ekate¡­!!"


    Instead of soothing Ekate, I held his hand stronger and poked Boji quickly.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...Ho-ot...! Ok! Ok...¡­!""Are you reflecting?!"


    "Oh, my...! Hhhhhm...¡­! Self-reflection¡­. I''m doing it¡­¡­. Ang,ang,huh...!"


    "Do you feel like a reflective woman?"


    Ekate is trying to run away from my ruler, twisting his waist.


    However, it cannot be possible to do so in the first place.


    The more Ekate reacted like that, the more excited I was, the more I poked a hard ruler deep into Boji.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh."Okay...! Ho-ok!"


    Ekate puts his head back and peaks.


    She''s never felt this way in her life.


    This is because Ekate''s feelings have never been so mixed in s*x.


    "Ekate...! Ekate''s booger!


    Do you want me to make you a s*x-dol? Huh?


    "Ok,Ok,Hot...¡­! Give up¡­ I''ll do it¡­."


    "Why?"


    "Because you''ve done something bad...."


    "You''ve been caught by me on purpose, and you''ve been trying to get s*x?"


    Ekate sniffed and nodded.


    I poked my bozie vigorously and peaked Ekate.


    "Ogok!!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Baby¡­! Oh...¡­.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok.Ok...!"


    Ekate stuck out his tongue and gasped.


    "I''ll see what you want. You''re doing s*x, aren''t you?"


    "Unfair¡­how¡­"with¡­.¡­.Huh¡­!"


    "So you''re going to give up s*x idols?"


    "Woong...." Black...¡­.Huh¡­!"


    I poured semen without notice at Ekate''s notice.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ekate''s bozie, shaking his head and going crazy,


    Stabbed into a jar and continue the situation.


    "Ekate bozie wrapped around...!


    Be a s*x idol with a rattan mark!"


    "Ugh...! Ugh...¡­! Whew! Sick.... Self-reflection."


    "Behold, be a rock! Argh!"


    As if to destroy Ekate''s bozie who insists on self-reflection.


    Push the hard ruler hard.


    "Oh, my...!"


    "Are you a s*x idol now?"


    "Honey¡­."


    "Who''s gonna win?"


    Lay the ekate on the side and stick close to it and poke the boji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh...! Ok...¡­! Ok¡­!!"


    Ekate turned his eyes upside down and peaked,


    As if he felt his defeat, he held the bedclothes tightly and sobbed in a cute way.


    "Forgiveness..."


    Forgive me... please.... Whoo... . Whoo...!"


    "You''re doing as much as you''ve taken away other women''s opportunities, right?"


    "Sad¡­"Huh..."."


    Ring the ekate and poke the boji.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oh, my God.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Ah... sub-polar..."!"


    "Answer!"


    Ekate gasped and shook his head.


    You''re holding up well.


    However, seeing the condition of Boji, I felt like I was about to surrender.


    The sound of water resonated explicitly whenever I hit the flesh.


    "Send¡­. Let''s see¡­All right¡­. Hhhhhhhhhhhhh.. Whoo... Whoo...!"


    "I''ll make you s*x stone."


    "~~~!"


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Ekate''s bozie is very tight.


    "Argh! Surrender.


    Be a cowardly s*x stone!"


    "Baby¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Humor¡­!"


    I poked Ekate''s bozie mercilessly.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    Ekate locked himself up at the peak of seeing it as it is.


    "Did you like it so much that you couldn''t chew?"


    "¡­...oh, oh...! Ahhhhhhaha!


    He doesn''t wait for Ekate, but pokes Boji constantly.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    Ekate buried his face in the bed and flinched.


    "Don''t be a coward. Turn around.


    I''ll keep looking. I''ll poking you!"


    "Sad... hhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, oh, oh...!"


    The Ekate has completely collapsed.


    She would turn her eyes upside down and say ''yes'' right away.


    "Answer!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."s*xchidol...¡­."


    I stopped my back.


    "Ah...?


    "Just kidding, Ekate."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I''m not angry. I.


    I brought her here because I was proud of you."


    She slowly shakes her back as if she was in tears.


    "You can promise not to do that next time."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Apart from that, you can be my s*x idol. Of course, justly."


    "¡­¡­."


    "But what were you going to say?"


    Ekate''s bozie is tight...¡­have tightened my limbs.


    "You didn''t mean to say you''d be a cowardly s*x idol, did you?"


    Ekate closed his lips and avoided my eyes.


    "It''s okay, Ekate."


    I shook my back again.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Sneaking in my heart.


    Keep it a secret. Okay?"


    "¡­¡­hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Oh¡­. s*x idol¡­I''ll do it."


    "Okay, it''s cheap again. Ekate?"


    "Honey¡­. Honey¡­!"


    "That''s not it."


    Ekate mumbled, looking at my eyes.


    "Wrapping it in a s*x doll?"


    "50 points."


    I poked Ekate''s bozie hard.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Huh¡­¡­. Ho-wo-!"


    "Where do you want me to pack it?"


    "Se, s*x idol...Ekate''s... bozie...¡­ Oh¡­. Wrap it for me¡­."


    I can''t stop my erection.


    Ekate is saying boisterous things with his red-colored cheeks.


    There was a change in her inner self. Because of me.


    by dirty s*x


    I poked Ekate''s bozie with a perv with my back close to me.Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "It''s cheap. Ekate!


    Ekate''s s*x-care package!


    "Oops¡­! Ho-ok¡­"Clothes...! Hot...¡­!!"


    Ekate looked happy with his legs wide open without shame.


    I watched the ekate and poured the semen deep into it.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Oh¡­! Here it comes.


    In Ekate''s booger!"


    "Smile..."Yes... crane...!"


    Things won''t stop.


    Today, we saw a different side of Ekate.


    I wanted to take care of s*x all the time.


    Until I''m exhausted and out.


    Do not ask the doll''s doctor.


    I shook my back again.


    It is Ekate''s victory that seduced me on Pre-s*x Day without fear.


    I used her as a s*x idol, and I saw her all night long.[Review] This is an episode of Neris and Ekaterina, who are as strong as rice soup.


    I think the next episode will be Herka.


    The tiny hiroids of the eight-colored shell castle will appear in turn." (Herka-Elin-Epe)


    Please enjoy it.


    Neris and Ekaterina''s H-ste will be updated.


    In the case of Neris this time, there is no change except the number of times.


    How did you fill April?


    I look forward to your kind cooperation in May, when the foreign exchange ends. Thank you!

 354 Chapter - 353

    ¡ñ Genius girl and the fifth month of the year of the dwarf toilet.


    As childbirth approached, all activities decreased significantly.


    It is rather painful to have a hundred people''s energy in this situation.


    Of course, I''ve been playing Pre-s*x not too long ago.¡­.


    There''s no woman in this castle who rejects me.


    That''s how people feel.


    I refuse because I don''t want to disturb women who are trying to take care of themselves.


    Ten days have already passed...¡­.


    By the time my patience had reached its limit.


    Herka, who was always in the room, called me.


    "Dekal!"


    As soon as I entered the room, Herka ran in front of me with a swollen stomach.


    "Be careful, and if you fall...¡­."


    As expected, the team hurriedly grabs Herka, who is about to fall forward.


    "Hehe."


    Herka grabbed my arm and smiled bashfully.


    Perhaps because it is small, herka, who is pregnant, evokes a protective instinct.


    "You know what? Being pregnant with a friend''s baby feels weird."


    "That''s what you said...¡­."


    I had a bitter smile.


    "But I''m still happy.


    I like decal a lot. I''ll give you as many children as I want!"


    "Herka..."


    Herka said proudly, sticking out her big belly.


    A cute one.


    The chestnut hair that is braided in pigtails is a charming point that makes Herka''s cuteness stand out.


    I used to feel like a student at a magic school with a short skirt.


    Wearing a long gray dress, I felt like a pregnant new bride at an early age.


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "Oh, look at me."


    Herka pulled my hand as if she had thought of a business.


    "Look what I made!"


    I am led to the table by Herka.


    Being there...¡­.


    It was a tool that I saw one day.


    I''m not saying the whole picture was like that, but some of it was familiar.


    This glass lamp...¡­.


    I''ve seen Herka fiddling in bed before.


    "What is this?"


    Herka said as if to guess.


    Hmm¡­.


    "Scale?"


    "Bang! But it was similar."


    If you look at the silhouette, it looks like an arm scale.


    However, if it is a scale, it should be able to weigh it, but it only seemed to have glass on a candlestick that looked like a trident.


    "Can I touch it?"


    "Yes!"


    I can''t even touch it.


    At least in my knowledge, it seemed difficult to figure out the purpose of this item just by looking at it.


    Recently, Herka tried to show me something.


    Is that it?


    Perhaps Herka''s motive could be used to estimate the object''s purpose.


    Confrontation with Neris...¡­.


    Don''t tell me...


    "Is that like a referee?"


    "Wow! How did you know? As expected of my friend!"


    "I don''t know from the looks of it."


    What can you do with this candle?


    "Huhuhuhu. This thing is like the future of an eight-color shell castle!"


    "Future?"


    "There are a lot of women in this castle who want to get close to Decal, right?


    That''s how there''s gonna be a fight, right? Who''s more satisfied with Decal!


    "Who else thinks like that?"


    After saying so, there was me who agreed with herka in part.


    Lisa and Ariel...¡­.


    There is a case in which I purposely made the same semen and induced good-will competition.


    If Lisa and Ariel knew there was something like this, they would open their eyes and try to exploit my semen.


    "Dekal, I''m disappointed!


    You don''t know what a great invention Herka Jersey is...¡­."


    "No, I was wrong.


    I''ll correct it. It''s an interesting item."


    "Right?"


    Herka poured out her words pleasantly.


    "This thing keeps track of Decal''s range!


    Up to two people, depending on who you''re targeting, this lamp will show you!"


    "Did you put a transmitter on my balls?"¡­."


    "Surprised? If anyone is subject to Herka jersey,


    You can see how much semen you squeezed out of the decal."


    It''s fun.


    In short, if you have s*x with herka jersey on,


    The semen that I measured in the woman''s wall, and the semen that flowed down.


    It means that they are all displayed on the lamp.


    In other words, it is a system in which the absolute amount of the estimated semen is recorded.


    "If this is the case, we can decide between Neris and Neris!"


    "It''s good to have an accurate judgment.


    Have you thought of a way to beat Neris?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka was silent.


    "Uh, um...."


    "If you stick to this, you...¡­.


    You''re going to lose to Neris."


    "......is that so?"


    "Neris got too big without you knowing...¡­."


    Mostly my breasts.


    "Can''t you do anything with my cuteness?""To Nerith''s breast, which has two cups.


    "I''m sick and tired of being buried in that monster''s breast every time.


    That''s when I''m mesmerizing Decal with my loveliness!"


    "¡­¡­if you face off with loveliness.


    Why did you invent herka jersey?"


    "Ah."


    Herka jersey measures a simple range.


    It won''t happen, but if I get sick of Neris'' breasts,


    It was already after the irreversible gap between Herka and Neris...¡­.


    Genius girl seems to have overlooked.


    "¡­¡­Huh.


    I should have thought about how to beat that monster''s breasts...."


    I patted her on the head.


    "You don''t have to win.


    Herka has her own charm, doesn''t"


    "Only in words?"


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    He is seducing me with cute gestures even though his belly is bigger.


    I was embarrassed when I felt the strain on my ruler.


    "Herka, take care of yourself."


    If the pent-up libido explodes, you don''t know what you''ll do to Herka''s body.


    A hard step back.


    Herka took two steps forward.


    "This Herka Jersey...¡­.


    I called you to see if it works...¡­."


    I gulped down.


    "If I really check if Decal charges me as cheap as it is...¡­no¡­?"


    That''s a good excuse.


    You can''t make Herka''s efforts go down the drain.


    I loosened my belt and lowered my pants.


    Herka swallowed her breath when she saw my ruler as hard as a plaster.


    "D¨¦cal¡­. You''ve piled up a lot, haven''t you?"


    "There''s a lot of pregnant women around.


    I''ve been restraining myself.by my standards."


    "We''ve become so close that we can''t be friends anymore...¡­.


    Dekal''s sleep chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... I want to be friends again...."


    For Herka, s*x is part of socializing.


    I think it''s normal to have s*x with my friend, not ashamed.


    I made it like that.


    "Let''s test it."


    As soon as Herka got my permission, she didn''t hesitate to bite my ruler.


    "Hum¡­!"


    I guess you''ve been holding it in lately.


    Herca''s whole body trembled as she tightened her soft lips and gave her earbuds.


    "D¨¦cal, Joe? A round of applause...¡­."


    "Let''s take it off for a second. Don''t bend down. It''s not good for babies."


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu?"


    "Herka, wait...¡­."


    "Chao-o-o-o-o-o-o-o."


    Herka sticks to my ruler and sucks it off like crazy.


    It wasn''t easy to get her off the hook her up.


    I couldn''t breathe without realizing it.


    "Dekal, you''re a lot more sensitive than usual."


    Herka licked her lips with her tongue, saying what I thought she would do.


    "I''ll sit down."


    I sat on Herca''s bed.


    Herka lay next to me and buried her face in her groin.


    "You''re not worried about Decal, are you?"


    "Yes."


    I glanced at the lamp and patted her on the head.


    "Jjop, jjup, jjup, jjup, jjap, jjap, jjap.


    Herka held my ruler in her mouth and washed it like a candy.


    The lamp on the right is filled with a fine red light.


    "You''re going up even though I haven''t begged you yet."


    "We''re tracking Decal''s s*xual excitement.


    If you''re evaluated in this condition, you can score much higher? The color turns white like semen."


    "That''s how it was."


    "Still¡­. Chew...¡­. Squeeze¡­. It''s a slight difference.


    After all, how cheap the decal is is the most important."


    Herka curled her lips, moved her head up and down, and put my ruler down her throat.


    "Worried...worried¡­"Chubb... Chok...Sigh. Sigh. Sigh...!"


    "You''re good."


    "Poo-ha. Because I practiced. Don''t make me talk to me.


    Dekal''s strong sleep. He''s doing the chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    I pressed Herka''s head into a sack.


    "Gosh!"


    "I''ll make your wish come true!"


    Grab Herka''s head and raise her waist.


    Herka, who was raped in her throat, flinched and exhaled through her nose.


    "Herka! Herka''s mouth!"


    "Worried, worried, worried...¡­! Ok...! Ok...!"


    Herka holds my sleeve with her hand as if she is in pain.


    But my consideration ran out.


    In order to rape Herka''s gibboji, her head is pressed tightly against the lips of her head.


    My ears are wearing Herka''s throat like a bogey.


    "Worried! Worried... Ok...Hump...! Ok...!"


    I love the way she looks pregnant...!


    While stroking her large stomach lying across, she suppressed Herka''s head with one hand and pushed her ruler in.


    There is a trace of my limbs getting into Herka''s neck.


    This is literally a wooden paper.


    "Hooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...¡­.Okay¡­! Worry¡­!"


    Herka seemed to have a hard time breathing because she was buried in her nose.


    I lightly raised my back using the elasticity of the bed.


    Poke the ruler deep into the throat.Double-structured gouge tightening of the lip and throat...!


    Herka''s teeth somehow brushed against the hard pillar, but it felt like a cute act cute.


    She pokes her drooling mouth paper vigorously.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.Oh, I''m worried...!"


    "The lamp is shining. HERCA¡­"


    "Worried...worried¡­"! Worry¡­!"


    "Let''s think of it as training to beat Neris.


    Neris could be a weak spot, right?"


    I rubbed my dick against Herka''s pretty lips and poked my limbs into it.


    Hercado is very cute because of lack of oxygen.


    I can''t stop my back.


    "Sorry, Herka...!


    I''m gonna keep using your mouth!"


    "Fluttering, Ugh, Ok, Hop, Worrying, Polling...!"


    "You''re doing great...!"


    I reached out and gently touched Herka''s butt and raised my back.


    with her head held back as if to keep her from coming up in the water.


    "Opp... Hump...Ok...! Ok...Oops...!"


    "It''s cheap, Herka!"


    "Ok¡­!Ok¡­I''m worried...!"


    Herka has no veto.


    I poured the semen vigorously as I poked Herka''s throat throughout the sleep.


    BURU RU RU RU RU RU RU RU RUT!


    "Boo-hoop!"


    Put it in Herka''s throat and excrete semen directly into her stomach.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    Herka shook her head and suffered.


    When the ruler was slightly removed, Herka''s cheeks swelled like balloons with a huge range.


    Beaureut!


    And the semen immediately refluxed into Herka''s nose.


    "Bhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Oh, my...!"


    "Ah..."


    I didn''t let her go, holding my head down, even when I saw her causing a seminal bubble with her nose.


    "Good job, Herka...!"


    "Whoop, whoop, whoop, whoop...¡­! WOONG¡­!"


    Herka swallowed semen little by little without spitting semen even when her cheeks were swollen.


    Very commendable.


    I watched the scene as I pulled back Herka''s panties and poked Boji with my finger.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "~~~~~~"Uh-huh. Uh-huh. Uh-huh.!"


    Herka opens her eyes as if she wanted to say something while holding my ears.


    "Tell me when you''re done."


    You''re obedient.


    Herka''s cheeks were gradually decreasing, and a pleased smile came out.


    "Poo-ha!"


    Herka naturally ran her hands over her jaji.


    "Herka, aren''t you mad?"


    "Huh? Why?"


    "You didn''t let me breathe."


    "It was painful, but it was a perv, wasn''t"


    "Well, it was like a pervert."


    It is not common oral s*x.


    Herka grinned as she daughed my ruler.


    "Then we''re closer.


    You''re such a pervert. ?"


    I see how my hypnosis penetrated.


    Herka believes that the more dirty s*x we have, the closer we become.


    In fact, it''s not that strange.


    I think we''re close enough.


    Of course, the reason why she can smile so unblurred is because of hypnosis.


    "Chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu."When are you having perv s*x?


    I want to be friends with Decal!"


    "Hypnotize."


    Herka held out her lips and squeezed my ears and paused.


    "Uh..."


    About a minute.


    Herka, who was originally recognized...¡­but still lapped my ears with my tongue.


    "A perv¡­."


    Did you really have to solve it now?"


    "Do you still want perv s*x?"


    Herka nodded as she scanned my ruler with her hands.


    There''s no reason to come back and do hypnosis now.


    When you want to see her shy, you find this keyword.


    Herka, who blushed her cheeks, was very cute.


    "Herka Jersey. Did it work properly?"


    Herka turned her head when she heard me.


    "Well, where...¡­."


    I packed that much, but it doesn''t seem to change much.


    "It''s a success.


    Keep track of my body."


    "Is that automatic, too?"


    "Yes, I''ve got my body size set for now.


    This function needs to be supplemented."


    "I see. How much did you pack with the current one?"


    Herka said as she peered into the lamp''s scale.


    "60 to 70mL? Less than 1%.


    "Is that so?"


    That''s a lot.


    Considering that the average men''s range is 3mL to 5mL, it is a huge amount.


    After breaking new records every day, he has escaped the human level.


    "Thanks for your cooperation. Thanks to Decal, I got valuable data."

 355 Chapter - 354

    ¡ñ Genius Girl and the Dwarf "Oh...."


    "Are you going to end it like this?"


    Herka, who came into my arms, looked up at me with a red face.


    "I''m ashamed that my stomach got bigger...¡­."


    "Shame on you? Really?"


    "¡­¡­...Oh?"


    Herka tilted.


    "Why did you think you were ashamed?


    It''s natural to have s*x with Decal."


    The keyword "Hypnosis" has been solved.


    Herka, who had s*x with her friend casually, came back.


    A close friend of mine, I''m straightening up, but she''s not the one who''ll stay still.


    "Dekal, Dekal!


    Let''s have s*x with a pervert ? Let''s get acquainted with dirty s*x. Huh? I don''t think it''s enough just to do "jjjjjjjjjjjjjaw-jaw."


    "Should I? You have nothing to be ashamed of, right?"


    "It''s like having a meal. It''s weird to be shy."


    Herka leaned her back on me and rubbed her soft butt on her jaji.


    "Which one is perv s*x?


    Can I just put it in like this? Can I see her pregnant?"


    "Do you want to put it in yourself?"


    I went up on the bed and lay down.


    I take off my clothes one by one and become naked.


    Hercado took off her dress and came up on top of me.


    "You''ve grown so big. Herka."


    "It''s embarrassing to look at it''s embarrassing."


    If you ask me what''s perv s*x.


    This situation itself is pervert s*x.


    Herka is small in size, so her pregnancy itself is criminal.


    It''s like he''s got a baby.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that Herka is not qualified.


    She is small, but she deserves to be a mother.


    What I want to say is that the size gives. It was itself.


    Anyway, Herka is cute and cute.


    Getting pregnant and getting on top of me is enough to be a pervert.


    I watch with satisfaction.


    "Can I get on?"


    "Put it in yourself."


    "I can''t see the bottom because my stomach is big...¡­."


    "Try turning around."


    Herka swung as she turned around.


    "Oh..."


    No wonder it was in jeopardy.


    I supported Herka with a spirit.


    Herka, who emerged in the air with her legs folded, looked around curiously.


    "Is it a spirit? It''s as comfortable as lying in bed."


    "Be careful.


    How have you been, falling so often?"


    "I can use flying magic, too."


    In short, this is how you overcame the crisis.


    I was thinking about where to get off Herka, and I got a good idea.


    Put it in like this?


    Instead of both hands, it''s like holding onto a spirit.


    I pointed the hole in Herka''s bogey and suddenly lowered it.


    Jjibob!


    "Baby!"


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Use the Spirit''s protective shield to penetrate the intended route in a straight line.


    Eventually, Herka fell and was inserted.


    I grabbed Herrka''s arm and lifted her waist and poked Boji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oops, oops, oops...!"


    Herka tilted her head back and gasped.


    "Ang,ang...! Then... If you suddenly put it in the bozie, the baby in the boat will be shocked ?"


    "You seem to like it."


    "Ok¡­!Ok¡­Decal''s cock is perv...He''s running wild inside me. Hardened, ang, ang...¡­ I''m rubbing my uterus...."


    "How much do you want this time?"


    "Anh...! Anh...! Stability validation..." For the sake of... 500ml. Oh, I need...!"


    "Okay, so you''re gonna use Herka''s bozie?"


    I didn''t even hear an answer, and I gave Herka''s bozie a hard blow.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Negalok¡­!"


    "Herka''s little Bozie is the best...!"


    "Oops, oops, oops...I''m not a kid. I''m looking for a good mom ?"


    "You''re sticking to your bed."


    Herka shook her hips by herself.


    "It''s because Decal''s ruler is too big...!"


    "But why are you shaking your back? What?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Herka''s backstabbing became even uglier.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.!


    Brave Decal''s bed, I''ll scold you for my booger! "Hey, hey?"


    Oh, my God!


    Pregnant Herka is actively shaking her hips and riding me.


    I rammed hercah''s bozie and stuffed it deep into the bozie.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...!


    "Oops, oops, oops...!! Hooooooooooh... Yes...!


    I want more perv s*x.!"


    "Really?"


    Spread her butt.


    When I put my thumb in a pretty puffy hole, Herka''s bozie tightened.


    "Heeek! Whoo, perv, perv...!"


    "Keep shaking your butt!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Oh, my God! Oh, my God.We can get close.


    You know, I''m a pervert, and I''m gonna get to know you when I''m pang-pang-pang-pang.


    I thumbed up Herka''s ass and raised her waist.


    Immerse the jar deep in the moistened herka''s eggplant.


    Herka shook her hips hard, rubbing her ass against me.Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...!


    "Ok¡­!Ok¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yes... yes..."Yes, I see..."


    "Herka! Herka''s little... All right!"


    I put strength in my butt and poked my boogie vigorously.


    "Ogok!!"


    Herka stopped with her hips up and flinched as she saw my waist coming out to meet me.


    I don''t know what to do.!


    "Herka! Herka!"


    "~~~~~! Baby, baby is surprised...Yum yum...! Yum, yum...¡­!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Oh, my...!"


    Shake your waist like an animal and poke a hard ruler in.


    Herka was defenselessly humiliated by the sight with her back up, but she fell down because she was weak.


    I didn''t give up and grabbed Herka''s soft butt and shook it and poked her.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."! Yes...! Ok! Oh...!!


    That''s sweet...! Sweet...¡­! Oh, oh, oh, oh...Herka''s pregnancy is getting weird...!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s an excuse for an experiment, but it''s a little bogey that seduces you!"


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Oh¡­! Yes, ho...¡­. Not temptation. I really need your help... Clothes...! Hump...! Renovate...¡­. I''m in the pit!"


    "It''s cheap!"


    I stuck my ruler in Herka''s bozie and squirted semen


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Are you pretending you''re squeezing my sleep?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    It''s because the bozie is too small.Decal''s gallant sleep, forced to lock him up...!"


    "Bring it on!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Things won''t stop.


    Stir in Herka''s eggplant with a hard ruler and pour semen.


    "It''s a long way to go, so get it meticulously!"


    "Whew¡­. Ah. Ah...¡­. Hhhhhhhhhh."


    Herka clasped her toes while she was under fire.


    I rubbed my butt gently as if it were stimulating my jaji.


    "Renew... It''s going up the scale...¡­.


    A cheap semen...¡­ 20mL, 30mL, 40mL¡­¡­.


    Herka Bozie''s got a ton of stuff.¡­?"


    "It''s all in a little piece of paper."


    It''s leaking already.


    I raised my back again, using a generous amount of semen as a lubricant.


    "Move, Herka. We''re going to squeeze out 500ml, right?"


    Herka smiled bashfully.


    "D¨¦cal¡­."


    This looks like a pervert. That''s right."


    "Sure. It''s s*x with someone."


    I''m a pervert.


    When a woman calls me that, I feel proud.


    "I''m prepared... for my little bozie...I''m going to tie up Decal''s bed..."Hey, hey ?"


    Herka shook her hips cutely, flinched and stopped.


    "What''s wrong?"


    I grabbed my butt and poked at my boji.


    "Baby! Oh, my God.¡­!!


    Sweetheart, sweetheart...¡­! She''s sensitive now, she''s sensitive. Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...!"


    "Weren''t you making a decision? What?"


    "See, see, forgive me...¡­!"


    Stuffed with starch, squeeze it into Herka''s bozie.


    Due to the size of the ruler that presses the uterus, Herka leaned her head back and gasped as she peaked with her whole body.


    "Renew... ..Renew Decal''s Bed.".


    Relaxing... and not letting your ass shake your ass.."


    "What about this?"


    I beat up Herka with a spirit.


    Herka''s body was light, so she could do it simply.


    "Yeah... hhhhhhm.Oh...."


    Herka stomped her feet and was at a loss.


    It''s because it''s clear what happens next since it came to mind.


    "I''m sensitive right now. She''s very sensitive...¡­.


    If you suddenly squeak ?, it''ll bite you...If you don''t give a signal, the baby will be surprised...."


    "Isn''t Herka''s little bozie surprised?"


    The insertion was not released.


    My jaji was enjoying tightening her boji because only the tip was caught in Herka''s boji hole.


    A firm ear is pulsing, leaving the way open to Herka''s boji.


    I can''t wait to see it. I want to squirm the whole thing.


    Herka was feeling the heat through a hole in her eyes.


    "Dekal... I need a signal, a signal."?"


    "Okay. On a count of three, the spirit gently descends."


    "One, two, three...¡­. Yeah, I got it."


    Herka''s bozie is on the edge.


    "One."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Two!"


    I dropped Herka.


    Jjibob!


    "Ogok!!"


    Oh, my.


    Herka''s little bozie tightens my ruler.


    I''m into the fun of remotely controlling Herka''s body, just like the remote control.


    With the spirit of the wind, Herka''s body is lifted and lowered, and the boji is poked.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Yum, yum, yum...You said you''d put it down gently on three....! Heek, oh, heek...!"


    "Lie."


    "Oh, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah... Don''t pop the boji...I''m done with friendship...!"


    "Break up? How long?"


    Herka is flinching.


    "Five minutes... end of school...¡­? Don''t pang Boi... I''m telling you... No way to make yourself feel good with a brave...!""Five minutes is too long."


    "Then... four minutes.... Whoo... Whoo...¡­! 3 minutes¡­. Hot¡­¡­. Five Grains¡­!"


    "Oh, my God!


    He uses his waist and vigorously pokes up Herka''s boji.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ngho clothes..." 2 minutes... It''s a two-minute break...Oh, yum, yum...¡­!"


    "Can''t you just accept my apology?


    I''ll drop you off at the count of three this time."


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Oh... Oh...Then... promise... I''ll protecting...


    I''ll see you at the count of three.?"


    "Okay."


    Put Herka back on.


    Herka tightened her toes as she pecked my ears through the hole.


    "One."


    I got off her car.


    "Three."


    Squeeze!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!


    I got the hang of it.


    I wrapped her body with the spirit of the wind and raised her waist vigorously.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ogok...! Ok...¡­! Ho-ot¡­!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The end of the relationship...¡­! Ho-ok¡­! Five seconds off...?"


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in Herka''s bozie...!"


    "During the end of the friendship... Ugh! Don''t be mean...¡­. Ang...... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Four seconds left?


    I violently poked at Herka''s bozie with a hard jag just before the incident.


    "Nghooho?"


    Herka flinched with her tongue sticking out and her head leaning back.


    He tried to run away with his back twisted, so he pressed his shoulder with a spirit and poked his boji.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...¡­!


    "It''s time to wrap up! Are you done?"


    "Woong¡­! Woong¡­"Give me the semen of my best friend...Please wrap it in Herka''s little bozie...!"


    "Oh, my God!


    I poured a thick semen on Herka''s bozie.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    As soon as the relationship is lifted, a huge amount of semen is poured into it.


    Perhaps because it was so fresh to hold it with a spirit, it was much more bitter than the first time.


    Flurries. Flurries!


    "~~~~~~! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­ Ho...!


    Pervert s*x... Chigo...¡­."


    He ran around us as if he had done a good job with the Spirit''s core.


    Herka, who is weak, lies on her back against me.


    "Academic..."Academic...¡­."


    The pleasant weight pressed down on my body.


    In fact, it''s very light to be called weight.


    Herka stretched her arms and legs wide and stretched completely over my body.


    "How much is it?"


    Is it 226mL?


    "I haven''t even done half of it yet."


    Herka flinched in my arms.


    "You said you needed 500 milliliters for stability, right?"


    "If you let me rest... What''s wrong with you?


    "Take a rest, above me."


    I hugged Herka and shook my waist.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Five grains..."


    To help Herka experiment.


    I injected about 800mL enough.


    Hercas and I were soaked in sweat.


    It looks like it''s been wrapped in Herka''s bozie for half a day, but the lamp hasn''t even risen by 10 percent.


    "I don''t think it''s going to be easy to fill this up without being caught up."


    "Smile¡­" "Smile¡­¡­."


    "Herka, are you listening?"


    Herka stretched out on the bed and was flinching.


    You''re not really breaking up, are you?


    I was a little worried.


    Herka came to her senses after an hour.


    "Dekal, you can''t try to get away with pleasant perv s*x. Explain!"


    "I was so excited."


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    "Look."


    Jaw the lamp recording 800mL.


    "You packed a lot, didn''t you?"


    "¡­¡­Hmmm. Hm."


    Herka looks at me with her arms crossed, a stern look on her face - she seems to think so.


    "Okay, I''ll let you go.


    Thanks to Decal, I got good data."


    "Lend this to me.


    Try it on Lisa."


    "To a warrior?"


    Ariel and Lisa''s regular match.


    Just imagining it makes me happy.


    "No?"


    "I can lend it to you, but it hasn''t been applied yet.


    It''s a difficult technique to connect to the volume of an adult woman.¡­."


    He seems to know that he is not the volume of an adult woman.


    Herka said feistyly as she was grinning.


    "What? I know I''m small."


    "Does this mean that due to lack of capacity, me, a woman of Herka size, this is all?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Herka put her chin on her head and fell into agony.


    "Well¡­.


    If you have other women''s data, you may be able to complete it within 5 months.


    "How much?"


    "Two. 500ml each.


    But as I said before...¡­ unless it''s a small size."


    "Then there''s no problem."


    "No problem? Oh...¡­."


    Herka seemed to recall a familiar face.


    "Can I do it in liters?"


    "That''ll help. But can you help me...?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll politely ask for your cooperation."


    Herka''s eyes sting.


    "¡­¡­I doubt it, but I''ll leave it to you.


    We have to hurry up and find a way to beat Neris'' chest."


    "Is there a way to do that?"


    Herka looked somewhere far with her arms folded."It''s a challenge.


    Even I''m going to be a genius mom ¡ï¡­ I can''t see the limit of that breast...."


    "¡­¡­."


    I carefully left the room, leaving herka in her mind.[Review] Herka''s Hste will be updated!

 356 Chapter - 355

    ¡ñ Where is Ellen, the gift of an elf who loves dung holes?


    I decided to look for a place where she might be.


    First, the kitchen.


    Pregnant Selene was organizing cooking utensils.


    "Selle''s, haven''t you seen her?"


    "Mr. Ellin, you went to see the store."


    "Going?"


    When I heard that, I remembered that Elin once ran a restaurant and inn.


    Haven''t you shut down your shop since you became a professional chef at the castle?


    "Maybe, my lord...¡­."


    "I''ve never heard of it before."


    I knew Siana Neris was working for the student council,


    We are not trying to figure out how other women in the eight-colored shell castle are doing.


    Not because I''m not interested, but because I want to make you feel free.


    But now most families are trying to take care of themselves to give birth.


    If you''re going out and looking at the store alone, it''s natural to be bothered.


    "You must be pretty tired just being in charge of meals.


    There''s a lot of people who depend on her."


    "Yes, I''m counting on it."


    "Are you helping her?"


    Selene nodded her head.


    "She''s helping me secretly because she doesn''t let me in the kitchen, telling me to think about the baby."


    Is this the world''s worst time?


    I roughly knew how the kitchen works.


    "How long has it been? Ever since Elin worked."


    "About three months ago."


    As expected, it bothers me.


    "I have to go see Ellin."


    "Goodbye, Master."


    "You don''t have to say goodbye."


    Selene held her big belly and reddened her cheeks.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Elin''s right. Selene is resting. The kitchen is dangerous because it handles fire and knives."


    Selene''s expression is blurring.


    Like you have something in mind.


    "Selene?"


    "The maidens of noble families die serving their masters all their lives. When the owner dies, let''s...¡­.


    Even if you''re married, you can''t marry anyone. As a woman, you will never be happy."


    I kept my mouth shut and listened quietly.


    "But my master gave me a woman a hug,


    You let me have children...¡­. You''ve embraced me in this wonderful home.


    I want to return the favor. But there''s not much I can do."


    "If I had to clean this castle by myself,


    There must have been a lot of work."


    Selene covered her mouth at my joke and grinned.


    "I serve my master with gratitude every day.


    So¡­¡­. Can''t you allow me to help you with something simple¡­?"


    So that your intentions are conveyed without misunderstanding.


    Don''t hurt my feelings when I told you to rest.


    Selene expresses her mind as carefully as she does with her stone legs.


    I was waiting calmly for my permission.


    Who would say no?


    Rather, Selene pleased me.


    "Okay."


    "Thank you, Master."


    "Let''s kiss. Selene."


    I kissed Selene and put my tongue in it.


    "Paper¡­" Piece¡­¡­."


    Selene washed my tongue with care.


    Even in a short kiss or a small gesture.


    I could feel her trying to please me.


    "I''ll be right back, Selene."


    "Goodbye, Master."


    I went out to the streets after seeing off pretty Maid.


    I''m used to skipping the world now.


    Passing through the shopping mall where souvenirs of the warrior party were being sold, he headed to the inn run by Elin.


    At first, I thought I found the wrong one.


    Because there was a line in front of Elin''s inn.


    In the past, it used to be a restaurant that only acquaintances knew, but now it has become a place where you can''t enter without waiting.


    "I heard the food here is so good."


    "I know. It''s run by a little elf, right?"


    "Isn''t it just a bunch of grass?"


    "There''s a luxurious sweet taste that can only be felt here. Try it and tell me."


    "Hot. You''re a gourmet."


    People are chatting to relieve boredom.


    That''s a good evaluation.


    According to the sign, he seemed to have decided to quit the business aimed at the elves and spirits.


    Elin''s efforts to cater to people''s tastes seem to have turned it into a popular restaurant.


    "Let''s get by."


    "What? Get in line!"


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "You guys wait calmly for the next turn at the latest.¡¹"


    Mate


    The line does not shrink and enters the store.


    "Oh, wait outside for a moment. The table is now...¡­."


    Ellin, who was busily serving, was shocked to see me.


    "Mr. Decal?"


    "You look busy. Can I help you?"


    "Oh, yes¡­! Please bring this to table three."


    The interior has also changed.


    The space for the restaurant was expanded, so there were six teams of guests.That''s amazing. I can''t believe you''re dealing with all this.


    "Yap!"


    Then, a spoiled child hit my leg and passed by.


    My hand slipped and I almost dropped the food, but I support the bowl with a spirit.


    "You can''t run around in a restaurant."


    Exactly.


    Bounce your finger.


    "Sit down gently until the adults are done eating."


    Mate


    After I cleared up the wild kids, I served on Ellin''s behalf until she could afford a breather.


    "Thank you, Mr. Decal."


    "What. I''m here for business, too."


    "Wait a minute, please."


    Ellin took off her apron and came in front of me.


    I can''t get enough of Elf''s unique platinum blonde hair and blue eyes.


    A sweet girl who would be fooled even if she was Estee''s brother.


    On the surface, you can''t see that he is a perv elf who likes poo-hole s*x.


    "Well, there...¡­."


    Ellin hesitated as if it was difficult to bring up.


    So I decided to say it first.


    "You''ve refurbished your store."


    "Yes¡­. I''m sorry I left without a word."


    "No. I was just curious.


    Why did you suddenly want to do business with people...¡­."


    "¡­¡­I wanted to keep it a secret."


    "Secretly?"


    Ellin blushed embarrassingly.


    "I wanted to save money and prepare gifts for everyone."


    I thought it was that reason.


    If money is not needed, there is no reason to change the existing policy.


    "And a gift for Mr. Decal...."


    "Me?"


    "I haven''t thought about what to give you yet."


    "I thought you were angry."


    "Me?"


    "That''s what Easty said.


    You''re gonna feel bad for having s*x with your butt."


    "If you''re not upset, it''s a lie, but...¡­."


    Ellin smiled at me.


    "Because you''re doing it for me.


    I like having s*x with my butt."


    "¡­¡­."


    Elin''s ears turned red, maybe she was embarrassed late after saying it.


    "There, there! It''s a big deal if you get pregnant, right? I have to help people around me.¡­.


    Like me and Seoyeon, I think we need someone who plays the support role!"


    Did Seoyeon do that, too?


    I guess it wasn''t childbearing when I had s*x before.


    Whether it''s bad luck or good luck.


    "Is Seoyeon helping everyone?"


    "Yes, Seo-yeon is giving us instructions on how to use Chaos products."


    I see.


    I was wondering where you got your firming cream or compression stockings.


    It is unlikely that Bella knew that from the beginning, and Seoyeon recognized it.


    "I know. That Mr. Decal is more thoughtful than he looks...¡­.


    You all knew it would be hard for your family if you got pregnant, so you gave that role to me and Seo-yeon, right?"


    I was worried that a small misunderstanding between us would be resolved.


    A bigger misunderstanding was occurring.


    I''m here to make Elin''s bozie feel good today.


    "Right, Mr. Decal!"


    It''s not an atmosphere to say that.


    "Well, yeah."


    "What brings you here?"


    "Take my semen 500ml through the dung hole."


    "¡­what?"


    "Elin''s shit hole...."


    Ellin was embarrassed, waving her hands.


    "I heard you! You don''t have to be more specific!"


    "We need it for Herka''s experiments."


    "¡­¡­¡­I have to tell a plausible lie. Mr. Decal."


    "I''m telling you, I''m here today to test a machine that measures the range.


    Will you cooperate?"


    "Can''t we do it after the store is over...?"


    I took out a ruler.


    "Wow¡­!"


    Ellin didn''t know what to do.


    "Elin''s pooch is about 500ml, isn''t it?"


    "Thanks for the compliment, but I''m not allowed to do anything unsanitary in my workshop!"


    "Elin''s shit hole is always clean, isn''t it?"


    "¡­¡­¡­I was in charge, but¡­."


    Ellin''s eyes are shaking.


    I purposely thrust my ruler into Elin''s poor chest.


    Push, push.


    "Please don''t press on my stomach."


    "Is it a ship?"


    "I''ll say it''s the border between the belly and the chest.


    ¡­¡­no matter how small you are, you shouldn''t tease your sister. Mr. Decal."


    "Elin''s a professional poo-hole fairy.


    Work while you get my sleep."


    "¡­¡­Professional poo-hole fairy¡­."


    Ellin was troubled as she looked down at the vigorous limbs rubbing against her poor heart.


    "Don''t let the guests be surprised...


    If you could...¡­."


    "Okay."


    I took the herca jersey out of my personal locker.


    I see a connection to Elin.


    "What is this?"


    "I''m gonna show you how much this scale wrapped in Ellin''s shit hole."


    "Uh... I''m nervous because I feel like I''m taking a test."


    "Now, shall we get started?"


    I called a customer to the counter.


    From now on, I hypnotize the customers who receive it in a lump sum, saying, "I don''t pay attention to what Ellin and I do."She hugged Ellin from behind, who was taking orders.


    "Uh¡­¡­. How many people are there?"


    "Four people."


    I rubbed the ruler on Elin''s soft butt.


    Because there was a dedicated pedestal in front of the counter to make up for Ellin''s lack of height,


    Standing up, I could put my waist close to Elin''s butt.


    "Mr. Decal...


    I have to go down and cook...."


    "I''ll insert it. Wait."


    "Huh... You didn''t let the guests be surprised, did you?"


    "Of course."


    I hypnotized him with indifference.


    It is unlikely that customers will notice our deviation.


    However, even if she knows this, she has to endure the embarrassment of having s*x in front of customers.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    To give Ellin a new hypnosis.


    "Elin. "You learn that virginity s*x is as pleasant as pooch s*x."


    "Dung hole s*x... As much as¡­."


    I''m going to use a poo hole.


    He chose to melt Elin''s bozie gently.


    I said I''d wrap it in a poo hole, but I''m not going back without indulging Elin''s bozie today.


    For Elin''s maiden name, 500mL of druff is not a problem.


    Elin, who believes that she is the support for the pregnant family,


    I''m going to eat it today.


    I couldn''t stop my erection just by imagining it.


    Mate


    Elin forgot what hypnotized she was, took all the spells,


    He stuck out his butt at me.


    "Write it, Mr. Decal."


    Ellin dropped her white panties on her own and showed off her pretty pink cheeks and poo holes.


    The dung hole is already bulging like it''s expecting an insertion.


    Bozie was defenselessly wet, not knowing that she would be bitten.


    "I''ll sprinkle gel."


    "If it''s a hat, please put it on the shelf.


    It was taken yesterday."


    "Yes."


    I put gel on Elin''s butt, pretending to be ready for a poo hole s*x.


    Insert your finger deep into the butt hole and apply it meticulously in the intestines.


    "Yes¡­. Ugh¡­."


    The poo hole sticks to my fingers.


    Elin''s poo hole is a luxury.


    But today''s main dish was Ellin''s clean maiden, who had never had s*x.


    The poo hole is a side dish.


    Like the story of Zaryn Gobi, let''s look at the poo hole and indulge Bo-ji with his stupid ass.


    "The soup is boiling.


    Hurry up and put it in the hole...."


    "The sneeze. Stick out your butt."


    Ellin poked out her butt.


    I rubbed my ruler over the hole, and I poked him in the hole and hit his ear.


    "Ah..."


    Ellin stuck out her butt and ran my ear through the hole.


    I pretended to slip and pained Ellin.


    "Oh, yes¡­. Mr. Decal¡­Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    Elin''s bozie is wet.


    A virgin who spills juice in anticipation of poo-hole s*x.


    I did it, but it was a very mischievous assistant.


    That''s the end of it''s over.


    "Putting in?"


    "Yes..."


    Elin''s butt is tense.


    He''s getting used to pooch s*x, so he''s off guard down.


    I aimed at the bozie, and pushed the jajie hard.


    "Oh, my God!


    Push the ruler deep into Elin''s bow.


    "Oh¡­."


    Ellin was silent and suddenly hiccups.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk."


    "Surprised?"


    "There, there..."


    Do you know the poo hole?Oh... it hurts..."Wow...!"


    I poked at Elin''s bozie without mercy.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "I love Ellin''s shit hole...!"


    Stop pretending and poke Elin''s bozie.


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Oh, Mr. Decal.... Whoo... Whoo...! Hole... Mistake...¡­I did¡­. Zinc!"


    "Let''s go cook. Ellin?"


    I turned around and listened to Ellin.


    Elin, who floats, is humiliated by me for being defenseless.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Hawk, hawk! Wha...! Hole... There...There''s...!"


    "Elin''s shit hole is awesome...!


    I can wrap a liter like this."


    I picked up Ellin and poked at Bozie, who lost her virginity.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Yum...! Yum...Mr. Decal... Mr. Decal...I''m getting pregnant...Well...!


    In that hole... If you pop it... Oops... Oh...! I''m getting pregnant.!"


    "Pregnant."


    I spoke briefly.


    Ellin''s bozie tightened my ruler tightly.


    "Pregnant.


    The next time Elin gives birth to a baby, she gets everyone''s help."


    "Mr. Decal¡­."


    "Congratulations on the loss of your virgin...!!"


    Like a cannon fire.


    Embrace Elin''s lower body and squeeze up Boji.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ang, ah...! Ang...¡­! It''s my first time¡­.


    Having normal s*x with a man... Ugh... it''s my first time...!"


    "Are you happy?"


    "I''m glad¡­! A little bit, but... A very... faithful feeling...It''s...!"


    "I like it, too. Elin''s new boy!"


    "Higuk, ah, ah, ah...? It''s tailored to the size of Mr. Decal''s bed...!""Like a dung hole, you''re going to be my customized bogeyman?"


    "Niet...! Ang...¡­ bawl¡­


    Ellin forgot to make food and was absorbed in s*x.


    In fact, it''s not a situation where you can do that.


    I hugged Ellin and slowly stirred in the bogey.


    "What should I do? Ellin."


    "Smile... what?"

 357 Chapter - 356

    ¡ñA present from an Elf who loves dung holes." Ah...¡­. Ahhhhhhhh.


    I''m done making it''s...Just put it in a bowl.Yum...!"


    "I''ll do it for you. Tell me if there''s anything wrong."


    "Niet...!"


    I stirred Elin''s bozie tenaciously.


    Elin''s little bogey seems to be expanding to fit my size.


    It was a very pleasant experience.


    Nothing is as special as seeing a girl who feels it well.


    I use a spirit to scoop the soup out with a ladle and put pasta in a bowl with tongs.


    It was the moment when I felt that a well-raised spirit was useful in real life.


    I don''t know if I can say that serving while holding a cook is real life.


    "Here comes the food I ordered."


    "Smile, ah, oops...Get off... Give me..."Bang, bam, bam...!"


    I went out to serve the customer, hugging Ellin and poking at Boji.


    The guests received the food without saying a word when they saw Ellin, who was humiliated.


    "Hold the table."


    Ellin grabs the table and winds my waist with her legs.


    I grabbed Ellin by the waist and poked her.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Huh...! Ok...¡­! Ok...! Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Sir... I''m sorry...!"


    "This is the chef''s signature dish. I hope you enjoy it."


    "Yes, I''ll enjoy it."


    "Thank you¡­" Hm... Hm...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    I carry Ellin around as if she were my equipment.


    While serving at the next table, Elin flinched at the peak of her bogey.


    "Oh, hahah...¡­. Right¡­. He¡­¡­. Renovate¡­¡­Oh...!


    Bojie s*x... Gangjanghat...."


    "I''m sorry, sir.


    The chef at this inn feels like a bozie..


    I''ll poke my boji for a moment."


    "¡­¡­? Sounds good."


    I grabbed Ellin''s waist and poked her up in front of the customer.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Wow, oops¡­" Oops...Oh...! Mr. Decal...Look... the guests...Oh, look at that''s...!"


    Even if it seems to be seen, the customers'' interests are not us, but the food that is carried in the wind and floats.


    But Ellin couldn''t afford to judge that.


    The fact that she was inserted into the boji as if she was stitched on me and had to leave her whole body behind makes me cringe.


    "I asked for your understanding.


    Come on...! Let''s watch as much as you want!"


    "Baby¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."! Hooray...! JESONG... Send it to me, sir....


    Boji Pangpang? And...¡­ I''ll be there¡­!"


    "Argh! Peak with lost virginity s*x!"


    "Hooray...! Ok...¡­! Ok¡­!"


    Ellin tilted her head back and looked magnificent.


    Flinching and drooping, Elin supports with her arms and serves food.


    "This pasta is delicious. What do you say?"


    A female customer asked me.


    "That''s...


    It''s a chef-style, semen pasta that''s perfect for a virgin."


    Ellin was at the peak of the bogey, so she responded with an impromptu response.


    "It''s delicious. Sliced pasta."


    "Would you like to try this, too?"


    I unpacked the inscription for a while and got a bite in the mouth of a female guest.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    "This is in return for the guest who enjoyed the flat-rate pasta. Wash it, please."


    The young woman washed my ruler with her mouth while eating pasta.


    I grab the customer''s hair, shake his waist, and poke his ruler out.


    She ate pasta again as if nothing had happened.


    "How''s your friend sitting in front of you?"


    I approached the customer''s friend and bit him in the mouth.


    "Chup? Chup... Chup...¡­."


    "Spread your tongue like a whore. Sir!"


    "Churu-churu-churu-churu-churu-churu-churu-chu-chu-chu-ch


    You don''t seem to know why you''re doing this.


    I washed my ruler just like the inertia I was eating.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Then I spit out my ruler and cough.


    The boyfriend next to her said, tapping her on the back.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Oh, yeah...


    It suddenly tastes weird."


    I inserted the ruler back into Elin''s little bogey.


    "Wow¡­!"


    "Elin''s little booger...Oh, good.!"


    At the table where the female guests were eating, I held Ellin''s body in my arms and poked her bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    It feels like a small boji is tightening up. Can''t take it.


    "Elin...! I think she''s going to wrap it in bozie...!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, hi, hi, hi...Get pregnant... Get pregnant...I''m getting pregnant with Mr. Decal''s semen...!"


    "Yeah! Let''s give the guest a special sauce, too.


    Get pregnant! Get pregnant!"


    I leaned forward and squeezed Elin''s bozie hard.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    Elin stretches her legs back and rubs my thighs and waist as if swimming.


    "Wow! Get pregnant...Get pregnant with my semen!""Ok, clothes, oh, haha...¡­!"


    Closer to the waist and the biting moment.


    Elin folded her knees and spread her legs wide.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Oh, it''s cheap...! It''s wrapped in Ellin''s bozie!"


    I grabbed Ellin''s waist and started deep into the bogey.


    Fluttering...!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "It keeps coming out...Look at Elin''s maiden...!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I''m a virgin. I''m being scolded right away. Give me your mommy.?"


    It looked small like a body, so the semen quickly overflowed.


    A female guest said to me just in time.


    "Hey... you see the girl? Jeong... liquid pasta? I''d like another bowl of that, please."


    I untied the insertion and put a jar full of semen into the guest''s mouth.


    "Woof!?"


    "For the guests...It''s a special sauce.


    Please wash this!"


    "Woof? Woof? Woof?"


    "Please wash it quickly. Before you fall!"


    When I hurried, the customer sucked my ruler.


    "I have some left. Do you want mine?


    I''ve been having a bad stomach since a while ago.."


    "Um. Umm."


    The customer answers the friend''s words with my ruler in his mouth.


    Soon, in a pasta bowl handed to him by his friend across from him, he poured the remaining semen.


    It''s literally a regular pasta.


    She wrapped it well with a fork as if it were delicious and put it in her mouth.


    I picked up pasta with a spirit, wrapped it around my ruler, and put it in the guest''s mouth paper.


    "Guest, try this."


    "Woo-boo? Woo-boo? Cho-boo."


    The customer, who felt noodles with his tongue, sucked in my ruler with the trick of slurping.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    He tried to chew with his teeth.


    Hold the hair and poke the ruler into the throat to open the jaw.


    "Oh, my...! I''m worried."Worry!"


    "Delicious, huh? Answer me."


    "It''s like¡­. Hurup."


    I poked my mouth until a female customer swallowed the pasta on my jaji neatly.


    "Is the food still here?"


    Oops.


    Business is tough.


    I removed the jar from the guest''s paper and inserted it back into Elin''s paper.


    "Huh...!"


    "Let''s bring the dishes. Ellin."


    "Neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee¡­Oh... Ho...!"


    Looking at the lamp, it looked like 64mL of Elin''s paper was wrapped.


    4mL for the opposite lamp.


    Is this a guest?


    It is said that the tracking function is incomplete, but it seems that it is not impossible at all.


    You lost 4ml.


    "Elin..."


    Before you take the food... Just a little bit..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    I leaned forward and hugged Ellin and poked at her.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "The business is stressful and hard...!


    Elin''s booger... Sigh... I''ll write it in my spare time...!"


    "Ogok...! Ok...¡­. Ho...! Oh...!"


    "I''m going to wrap it up in Ellin''s little bozie. You''re getting pregnant. Okay?"


    "Neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"


    Oh, my.


    Ellin''s bozie is squatting and sucking my porcelain.


    I put strength in both arms and felt Ellin with my whole body and stuck my limbs deep into the bogey.


    It''s a small size, so I love it when it comes into my arms.


    "Let''s serve....


    This time, Elin, listen...!"


    I stopped my back and helped Elin stand up.


    "Academic,academic¡­with a ruler inserted."?"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t move."


    "Then..."


    Ellin carefully picked up the tray.


    I walked while gently rubbing Ellin''s nipple with my finger.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Yes¡­."


    As you walk, you naturally push the ruler deep into Elin''s bough.


    Elin opened her mouth and flinched in silent admiration.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­. Sigh¡­. Oh¡­."


    It tickles Ellin gently, as if it tickles her.


    It goes to the front of the customer''s table.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh...


    With the meringue soup...The spirit has come out...."


    The guests began to eat without even paying attention to Ellin, who was being eaten before their eyes.


    I gently shook my back as I touched Elin''s nipple.


    Squeeze, squish, squish.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    Mr. Decal... I told him...."


    "I''m having s*x with her, and I''m telling her she might be in the food."


    "The earth, the fur... In the first place..."


    There was nothing but fluff in Ellin''s eyes. Oh


    I poked at Elin''s bozie without hesitation.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Hurry up!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!Oh, my God.Sir...


    Oh, ah...! I''m having a baby... See¡­the fur might have gone into the food.


    I hope you understand...."


    He wrapped his hand around Elin''s chin and lifted her face.


    She was crying with shame.


    I drooled down as I poked Elin''s bozie.It''s rolling.


    "Oh¡­."


    Ellin sniffed and opened her mouth and ate my saliva.


    "If you make that face, it''s going to be cheap."


    "It''s my sister. Hmm¡­.


    Not perv s*x... Please have a nice s*x...."


    I hugged Ellin tightly and poked her into the sack.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Nghooho?"


    "Elin...! Elin!"


    "Oh, yum, yum...¡­! Get into the pervert s*x habit...Gang-jjang-ee... gang-jjang-ee...!"


    Whatever she wants.


    Kissing each other with care and shaking the waist like an animal.


    Ellin flinched and twisted her back with her head tilted back.


    "We''re coming.


    You''re a virgin, aren''t you? I''ll be back for a semen pasta"


    "Customers are coming. You should say hi, Ellin!"


    "Ok,Ok,Ok,Ok...¡­! Please come again...!"


    "Elin, it''s cheap...!"


    "Ah? Oops... Oops...¡­! Do you pack it in bozie again?"


    Maybe he was confused while saying hello, but a cute comment came out.


    I grabbed Ellin''s waist tightly and gave her a little bozie a hard squeeze.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    Cheap! Cheap!


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    "Pregnant!"


    Shouting for pregnancy as if it were a spell to get pregnant.


    Prick a jar and wrap it with semen.


    Flurries! Flurries!


    "Huh...!"


    "Oh, look at Ellin''s maiden. She''s the best."!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...".


    I was a virgin a while ago.."


    Is it 122mL?


    You still have a long way to go.


    "Do you want the next team?"


    "Yes..."


    Ellin seemed to have gained confidence.


    It''s understandable if the customers saw me suck my dick and didn''t know what was wrong.


    but


    I didn''t hypnotize the next team''s guests.


    Ellin stands confidently at the counter and receives guests.


    Naturally, I was sticking close to the back and poking Boji.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Uh, yes, mischievous. Hm. Oh, sir. I''ll take your order."


    "Well, you order in advance here. What do you want to do? Baby?"


    "Uh, I''m...¡­."


    Ellin stuck out her tongue and flinched.


    "Oh, my God."


    Couples who don''t know what''s going on downstairs are surprised.


    "What, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah...?


    Ellin''s face turned red.


    "Oh, no, but..."Oh¡­"


    Elin''s embarrassed body is tight.


    Oh, my.


    The bogey was tightening up tremendously.


    I''m pestering at Ellin''s embarrassment just like anyone else.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Hick, grin, ah....


    Nothing. Nothing.."


    "¡­¡­then..."


    Couples recite the menu.


    Ellin recorded the menu, culminating in flinching.


    "Mr. Decal... "Cow, the guests...."


    "Yes, I didn''t hypnotize you."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    I put my waist close to my waist and took it off and enjoyed Ellin''s little look throughout my sleep.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Are you all right?"


    "You must be sick."


    "Well, there...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I''m fine....


    Wait... in the bathroom...Oops... Oops... Oops..."Yes, sir..."


    "Oh, yes..."


    "We''re fine....


    Go, you look better."


    It''s cheap!


    Wrap heavy drops of water without any notice at Ellin''s embarrassing bogey.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "~~~~~~~~!"


    Elin flapped over the counter and crouched her thighs and flinched.


    "Hey, is he all right?"


    "Oh, it''s all right.


    E.L.F. has severe menstrual pain."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The customer nodded as if he understood.


    "Wait a minute, please."


    I took Ellin to the bathroom.


    Elin patted me with a small fist.


    "Mr. Decal! You should have told me...!


    You should have told me you didn''t hypnotize me...!"


    "I thought it would be fun."


    "Huh... you''re mean!


    You can''t do that to her!"


    "I''ll kiss you. Drop."


    I hugged Ellin tightly and kissed her.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."I knew you''d be mad at me."Joops..."


    Ellin recovered her stability by sucking my tongue like a baby.


    "I''ll stop playing around.


    So, let''s leave with it inserted. What?"


    "¡­...really?"


    "I want to pack more for Ellin''s bozie."


    "¡­¡­."


    I held Ellin up and rubbed her ruler on her skin.


    "Then...


    I''ll give you the instructions you need..


    Hugging forward... Please put it in the boji...."


    "Did you have fun?"


    "Okay."


    Ellin was whining.


    "Please make sure... get pregnant."."


    I hugged Ellin and inserted it into the bogie.


    Elin clung to me like a cicada with her arms and legs and rubbed her face in my arms.


    "Ha... Ho...¡­. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Joah...Joah...¡­.


    Mr. Decal... Mr. Decal...¡­ I''d like you to pang ? on a small piece of paper¡­."


    I already saw Ellin nagging me.


    Before I went out to the bathroom, I poked her bozie violently.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Be a gangsta...!


    Bozie s*x. Let''s do it.???"


    Eventually, the result was that she was holding Ellin and poking at Boji until she ran out of food ingredients.It was able to set a new record of 886 mL.


    "Thanks for your cooperation."


    Even after I''m all dressed up.


    Elin dyed her cheeks red and couldn''t raise her head.


    "I''m leaving?"


    "Mr. Decal..."


    "Huh?"


    "Gift¡­¡­. What would be good?"


    "Oh. Gift? I just wanted something."


    "Well, if it works out with the money I''ve saved...I''ll buy it for you!"


    I patted Elin on the head.


    "My child that Ellin will give birth to."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Let''s raise them in the Eight Colored Shells."


    Ellin sniffed and wiped her tears with her hands.


    "I will definitely get pregnant and have a healthy baby!"


    "Is there something to cry about?"


    "I''m so... so happy...¡­."


    "Take care of the others.


    There''s a problem you can''t talk about unless you''re the same girl."


    "Yes!"


    "See you at the castle."


    I returned to the eight-colored shell castle with herka jersey.[Review] Elin''s H-ste will be updated!


    The pregnant heroine list has been renewed.


    The next episode is Epi.


    After that, you''ve often asked me to help you.


    Anise, Aseline, and Salina episodes will be held.

 358 Chapter - 357

    ¡ñ The only thing a raised fairy needs now is data from Ephe.


    Our castle''s bozo fairy and baby fairy, Epe.


    What is she doing now, freed from Germina?


    "Epe. Water."


    "Yes, Mr. Germina!"


    ¡­¡­.


    New outdoor swimming pool.


    There was a goddess who spread out parasols and enjoyed vacation.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you see it?


    I''m lying down and resting."


    ¡­...where did you get the sunbed?


    "No, I understand that.


    Why are you eating an ephemeral?"


    "Originally, Ephe is the authority of this body.


    It''s no wonder I''m acting."


    Ephe nodded his head.


    "It''s what I want to do. ID Hyunwoo.


    "I''ve been releasing the ban for a long time...¡­."


    "I''m the one who let go. Not you."


    I took out my ruler without saying a word.


    They sneak up as if they were testing Jeremy''s reaction.


    Germina removed her sunglasses with her fingers and looked at my ruler, and she held them in her mouth as if it were for granted.


    "Chew."


    "Oh."


    She said casually, glancing at my ears with her tongue.


    "Choo..."It''s hard.


    Do you want to use me?"


    "I want to borrow the power of my toilet. It doesn''t matter, does it?


    Germina frowns.


    "You wouldn''t have let me wash it if I didn''t mean to."


    "I never told you to wash it."


    "Chubb... ..isn''t it natural to wash your sleep with a toilet?" A foolish fellow."


    It''s Jeremy''s turn. I feel good.


    I touched her white hair and pushed her back.


    "Side¡­¡­"Paper¡­Well...


    All right, Epee, serve my master."


    "Yes, Mr. Germina!"


    Lie down on the sunbed right next to you without having to go far.


    Ephe flew over me.


    "It''s early summer, but isn''t it cold outside for a long time?"


    "God doesn''t have a trivial disease.


    Even if you''re hungry, that doesn''t change."


    In short, it means not to worry.


    Come to think of it, I haven''t suffered from petty illness since I got the credit.


    God''s body is basically strong.


    The fact that it doesn''t matter if it''s dealt with in a rough manner was verified by Epeh''s body.


    "Then I''ll lie down and get some help from Epee."


    "Volunteer¡­?"


    "Come closer."


    Epee approaches me with a splash.


    I grabbed Epee''s light brown baby.


    "Science..."


    This coffee-colored skin is unbearable.


    It''s small like Hercana Elin, and she''s flying with a baby bump as big as Karen.


    I am overwhelmed by the urge to captivate and stick it in my boji.


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn and teased her breast with the rest of her hand.


    "Mr. Hyunwoo..." Oh...Oh...!"


    Eppe twisted his waist, giving off an obvious smell.


    "Why. Do you want me to do it hard?"


    "Yes..."


    Crack.


    Put strength in your hands and squeeze your breasts.


    "Yes..."


    Epee trembled as she peaked lightly with a lily.


    I took off the clothes that Epee wore and left only underwear.


    A panty that can''t even cover half of the boji and a baby cover that is barely covered by the nipples are revealed.


    "Why don''t you take it off?"


    "Because you''re pretty..."


    Exposed underwear?


    Epeh looked at me with his arm covering his underwear as if he was embarrassed.


    But I don''t resist my touch.


    Rather, it felt like he was trying to stick to me.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    I squeezed Epee''s breast like a cow''s milk and rubbed her nipple with my finger.


    "Hak..."! Yeah...!. Hhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­"


    Lie down comfortably and milk as much as you want.


    Is this heaven?


    "It''s better than I thought.


    Taking a rest like this."


    "Right?"


    Germina is talking back.


    I took Herka jersey out on the table and grabbed her breast.


    "Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o..."


    "Epee, listen up.


    From now on, I''m squeezing my semen using my whole body. Okay?"


    "Use your whole body...."


    "First of all, can you make it cheap on this breast?"


    "Yes! To Hyunwoo''s baby fairy... Leave it to me...!"


    Epee got on my lower body.


    Lie comfortably on the sunbed and wait.


    "Well¡­."


    Ephe seemed to be thinking about how to put a ruler in his breast.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My stomach got bigger...¡­."


    Oh, my posture isn''t working.


    I can''t lie on my stomach because I''m pregnant.


    "Then you lie down."


    "¡­? Yes!"


    Without any doubt, Effe lies down on the sunbed I was lying on.


    I took off my clothes and sat on Ephe''s face as a cushion."Oops!?"


    "Stay still. I''ll write it for you."


    Put a ruler in the breast of an epee.


    He sprayed a lot of gel from Elin''s shop and spread it evenly with both hands.


    I''m afraid.


    "Hmm. Oops..."


    Ephe seemed embarrassed.


    Maybe he didn''t know how to behave because he was under my butt.


    "Sweep."


    "Chup..."


    Oh, my.


    Effe glanced right into my dung hole.


    I purposely rubbed Ephe''s hips against his face, tucking the ruler into his breast and shaking it comfortably.


    The soft pressure of the breast wraps around the entire bed.


    There was enough lubricant to melt the porcelain.


    "He''s definitely Epee''s baby.


    You have to wash it well until it''s wet."


    "Chuuuu..."A little... A little...!"


    Ephe put his tongue in my dung hole.


    I almost lifted my back without realizing it.


    That''s bold.


    I rubbed a smooth epee''s light brown milk carton on my jaji.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­.


    "Chup...chup...Jup¡­."


    It''s going to be suffocating, but you''re doing well.


    Ephe was trained for suggestion of contraception, so it is for her to bully her.


    I gently moved my back and forth, rubbing the hole in Ephe''s mouth.


    "Hmmm. Oops...¡­. Peck¡­!"


    Then, he grabs his breast and rubs his ruler.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Hmmmmmmmmmmm!


    Ephe''s hot breath seems to permeate the hole.


    I put a hard-picked ruler in my lily and pulled up the papillae of Ephe.


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-¡­. Oh, my God.¡­ chubb!"


    "Nice, huh?"


    I can see that Epee''s bozie is wet.


    She clenched her thighs and rubbed them gently as if she were rubbing her hands.


    It is a gesture that seems to advertise that he is angry.


    I can''t hit her with a baby.


    There are many laws that cause pain even if you don''t hit them.


    Pulling on the nipple is one of the ways.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I''ve been holding it in for a while.


    As the breast was pulled to the point where the shape of the breast changed, Ephe struggled as he twisted his waist.


    I rubbed my ruler against my breast with such an ephemera lying on my butt.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Ac...." Hoop...Jup... Jup... Jup...!"


    Oh, my.


    Ephe''s tongue became dirty.


    I''m about to lick my hole until it''s worn out.


    Cover the raised ruler with the breast of the epee, and move the breast directly with your hands to clean the ruler.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...¡­.


    "Oh, Epee''s milk boy...Good¡­!"


    I put pressure on Epee''s mouth.


    "Chup...chup...Jup... Jup... Jup...!"


    Ephe was sticking out his chubby tongue, and when my movement stopped, I put my tongue back in and glanced.


    I gathered the milk of Ephe, rubbed the earbuds intensively, and gently rubbed them against the breastbone.


    "It''s cheap. Epee''s milk paper." It''s cheap...!"


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...!"


    Cover your ears with Ephe''s breast so that the semen doesn''t leak on purposely.


    Make a confined space with milk and wrap up the baby.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Chup...! Chop..."Oh, my...!"


    Even during the mourning period, Epee washed my poo hole meticulously.


    Thanks to you, I was able to make a good bargain.


    The lumps of semen overflowing from the breastbone give their heads away.


    My situation still hasn''t stopped.


    Flurries. Flurries.!


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Sigh¡­"


    When I moved away with my back up, Epee breathed with a red face.


    The breast full of semen rose and fell in line with Ephe''s harsh breathing.


    I climbed onto Ephe''s chest without giving him a break.


    This time, he''s facing his mouth.


    He leaned forward and pushed his ruler into Ephe''s mouth.


    "Ah!"


    There was an exclamation.


    "Job...!"


    When I looked back, Ephe''s legs were wide open.


    I rubbed Ephe''s bozie with my finger and put it close to my waist.


    "Zop, Zop, Zop, Zop, Zop, Zop, Zop, Zop...!"


    Strain the ruler deep into the throat of the epee.


    Every time I put it in the deepest, I could see Ephe''s pretty lips kissing my dick.


    Ephe turned his red eyes upside down and twisted his waist.


    He pokes his neck with a bloody prick.


    "Joop¡­.Hope¡­.Hope¡­....Ok.......Okay...!"


    "I can''t forget the moment I suffer."


    Ephe is remembering this moment so clearly that his brain burns.


    Because I know that, I beat Boji quickly, squeezing her mouth paper.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle...¡­!


    "~~~~~~~~!"


    With his legs wide open, Epee floats around and sucks my limbs.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...Oh, my...!"


    a struggle of pain Or an ecstatic dance.


    Ephe''s gestures span the boundary.


    "Open your mouth!"I grabbed Ephe''s horn and shook his waist like an animal.


    Ephe spread his chin to the limit so that his teeth could not reach, and he was defenselessly giving him a wooden paper.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Argh! Die! Kill yourself!"


    "Ok..."! Ok¡­!! Omg...!"


    Ephe was incarcerated.


    Whether he really thought he might die on his own, his lower body is shaking.


    I rubbed Ephe''s lip with a peck, flexing my butt and poking my ruler over it.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Worried, squeaked, jade...Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­!"


    Take out the ruler slightly and put your finger in the green boji hole of the ephe.


    Struggling deep into the walll wall with his index finger and middle finger, press down on Epe''s G-spot.


    Squeeze, squish, squish....


    "~~~~~~"Sigh...! Sigh...!"


    Eppe thinks of the duty of a bogey fairy.


    I wrapped my ruler around my lips and sucked my cheeks out.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"! Squeeze... ! Squeeze...Chew...!"


    Without saying a word, I''d say you can''t say anything, but you''re doing your best, Epe.


    I was so proud of her that I grabbed her horn again and shook her waist.


    Epee''s head hits the sun bed repeatedly.


    Jubobjubjubjubjubjubjubjub...¡­!


    "Ok¡­¡­¡­"Ok...! Ok...¡­!"


    Ephe became the entrance to allow my ruler to pass, turning his eyes upside down and drooling.


    "Argh! Die!


    You''re gonna die of your own shit!


    "Obbop¡­. Jub. Jub. Worry¡­¡­Ok¡­!Ok¡­¡­!!"


    "It''s cheap!"


    I shook my back blatantly and pushed my jaji deep into Epee''s throat.


    Prepare for the excretion by rubbing the firm ear on the esophagus of Ephe.


    Without realizing it, I felt my whole body shaking, and I expected it to be extremely cheap.


    I just stuck my ruler to the bone and squirted the semen.


    BURU RU RU RU! BURU RU RU RU RUT!


    "On Ephe''s cover...¡­ it''s cheap¡­!"


    I almost lost my strength in my back.


    It was such a violent situation.


    Dispose of semen in the stomach of the ephemera.


    Fluttering...!!!


    "Obbop..."


    Epee just poured out the semen.


    I thought it was vomiting at first, but it''s all my semen.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Spit out everything you''re worth it.¡­.


    I turned my eyes upside down as if I were fainting, and put my ruler back in the panting mouth of Epee.


    "Eat again!"


    "Woof..."


    I put the droppings on my ruler back into Epee''s mouth.


    "Chup...""Oh, my...!"


    Ephe was crying and sucking my ruler.


    Most of the remaining semen was poured into Ephe''s breast.


    Ephe, covered in smelly yellow semen, opened his mouth and flustered as if he could not forget the lingering feeling without his ruler.


    "Academic..."Academic...¡­."


    "Turn around."


    On his knees on the sunbed, Eppe wrapped his big belly in one arm and raised his hips.


    I stood on the floor and pecked my ears into the hole in Ephe''s bogey.


    "Putting in?"


    "Hyeonwoo, I have a favor to ask you...."


    Was it too much?


    "¡­...Should I go easy on you?"


    I''m a completely numb thief.


    Epeh glanced back with a drunken look,


    He gently shook the delicious light brown armpits from side to side.


    "Hitting your ass...¡­please¡­?"


    As if the experience of being killed by self-defense was just a sweet trauma.


    Ephe encouraged me.


    "Do you know what that means?"


    I bit my very angry ruler into the hole in Ephe''s booger and grabbed his butt tightly.


    "A pregnant woman asks a man to hit her?"


    "Hit me...Hips... Hit me and pang me.?"


    It''s going to be a great prenatal education.


    I put strength into my hands and poked my ruler.


    In the green pages of Ephe...¡­!


    "Ang¡­!"


    Epee gently bounces her hips.


    I''m blinded by the firmness of my hips.


    I finally crossed the line.


    Yay!


    "Hig!"


    Hit a pregnant woman.


    Strong enough to make your hips red.


    I opened my palms and shook my waist by hitting Ephe''s butt.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Ho-ot¡­! Hyun-woo, more¡­Please hit me more on the butt...!


    Pregnant Bozzy Fairy''s ass, please!"


    "Huh!"


    I hit Ephe''s butt hard.


    Yay!


    "Nghoohoohoohooh!


    Epee pushed her waist forward reflectively,


    He flinched with his hips raised again.


    When I touched my red-hot butt like soothing it, Epee''s boji tightened my limbs.


    "Ok...! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...I''ll watch you get hit in the ass.!"


    "Is that what a fairy says?"


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn tightly and shook my back vigorously.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    Ephe was smiling with his eyes turned upside down.


    "Ok, ok¡­! Ho... "I can''t...! Ephe, because she''s a lewd bozie fairy ?""Oh, my God!


    Poke a small piece of cloth deep into a small bowl.


    Ephe shook his hips joyfully.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    Hold your horn and pat me on the back.Hit me on the butt.!"


    "I have two hands...."


    There''s nothing I can''t do.


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn with my left hand and slapped his butt with my right hand, poking at his bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ogok!!"


    Stir in the eggplant of Epee with a stiffly pronounced ruler.


    Epeh stuck out his tongue and drooled.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhh...Ok...! Kill me! Tell him I''ll kill him.?"


    Now I''m excited to hear that pregnant women will kill me.


    It was a part of how extreme Epe''s desire to study was.


    A pleased smile came out.


    It''s a hell of a wreck.


    That''s why I can''t get angry even if she''s the main culprit who ruined my relationship with Seo-yeon.


    I patted Eppe''s butt with my palm and poked him deep into the bogey.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "There''s a lot I want you to do. Since earlier.


    I pretend to be angry, and I put my voice down.


    Instead of saying she''d kill her, she held her neck tightly and suppressed her on a sunbed.

 359 Chapter - 358

    ¡ñ Raised Fairy" Zinc"¡­¡­! He... Hehe...!"


    Not with words, but with actions.


    Squeeze the bozie while strangling the epee.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Okay, okay, okay...¡­! Ho...! Ok...Uh-huh. Uh-huh. ! Extremely.... Breathless."


    Ephe was smiling happily with his eyes open and his tongue out.


    I don''t know if I''m dreaming.


    Or you were so happy that you achieved your dream.


    Epeh squeezed his milk out and shook his butt gently.


    "Far..."Jugger... Jugger... It''s Hyunwoo... Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    "Don''t be hard on me!"


    I strangled Epee and rammed Boji hard.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    He violently bumps into the flesh and pokes his extremities deep into the boji.


    Ephe was barely holding onto the consciousness.


    Squeeze ?


    Boji, driven by a sense of crisis that she might die, tightens her limbs as if begging for her life.


    I stirred the clingy bozie with a dick and strangled her even harder.


    "¡ê¡ê¡ê...¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê¡ê...¡­. crane¡­. jade¡­!"


    She felt my arm with her hands, and she didn''t know what to do.


    He tightened up the boji and put on a few pee and put it in jail.


    It''s not a calculated stranglehold.


    I don''t want to quit because Epee''s bozie is so tight.


    I poked at Boji as if I was possessed.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Far, far, far...¡­!"


    "Epe...! Epe...!"


    Boji sticks to my ruler as if he wanted to save me.


    Enjoying the tightening, I squeeze it hard.


    "Can you hold on until I''m wrapped in bozie?""


    "Uh. Extremely...¡­.Okay¡­."


    "It''s cheap!"


    I stir Eppe''s bozie, who is straining my ruler like it''s suffocating, into a tight one on the verge of an accident.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap!"


    I just poured semen deep into Ephe''s bow.


    Beaureuruut! Beaureut! Beaureut!


    "Take the last bite of your life!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    She was on the verge of fainting,


    A smile hung around her mouth.


    Things won''t stop.


    Unbelievably, it is packing more than 88mL with a single drop.


    I slowly relaxed my hand as I watched the lamp blinked.


    "Cough¡­.Cough!"


    I''ll put the ephe up and lie down.


    He sat on the sunbed, inserted it into the bogie, and humiliated the droopy epe.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Wow¡­" Ah... Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    "Get a hold of yourself.


    Slap Ephe''s cheek with your palm.


    After being hit so hard that his head turned, Ephe shook his back as soon as he came to his senses.


    "Ah, ah...!"


    "We''re still short on food.


    Cheaper on the bozie?"


    "Neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!


    Oh, my.


    Something about Epee''s gesture is s*xual.


    The visibility was very good, very good. Epeh seduced me with a boisterous gesture as he touched his breast.


    "It''s Hyunwoo... ¡êpe''s rutting ¡ê¡ê¡ê ? Please...!"


    "It''s not difficult.


    Is the breast show a service?"


    "Yes! Looking at the baby fairy''s breasts...¡­ a crane¡­. a crane¡­Deep down...Deep inside the field...If you stir it...¡­.Peter clothes¡­!"


    Ephe panted as he opened his legs wide and pulled his nipple.


    I put my arm on Ephe''s thigh and shake my waist comfortably.


    Squeeze, squiggle.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Ok! Ok! Hyunwoo, sleep tight.I''ll be the Boji Fairy for you forever.!"


    "You didn''t think so far?"


    Stick your back close to your bed.


    Epeh flinched, tilted his head back and wobbled his legs.


    "I''m a bogey fairy. I can''t give it to anyone!"


    "Huh...! I''m glad. I think it''s Hyunwoo''s big size. He could be hit hard. I''m glad¡­!"


    "Oh, my God!


    I poked at Epee''s bozie violently.


    And then she closed her lips with a loud moan.


    He squeezed his breast with a small hand as I did.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Whoo...!


    Please hold on to the baby...Unless it''s Hyunwoo''s hand. I''m not satisfied.!"


    When I concentrated on my waist shaking without saying a word, Epee opened his armpit and shook his breast.


    "This...


    My baby...! Yum... Please hold me tight...I want to watch it tight.."


    "Keep doing this. Do you want me to do that? Huh?


    "Okay."


    Ephe made his breasts flutter as he trembled.


    He immediately responded to his sleep.


    As if he felt my ruler became hard, Epee smiled cutely.


    "Ahehehe¡­."


    "Where did you learn bad things...!


    All you know is to pamper and pamper?!"


    I snapped at Ephe''s breast.


    "Ogok!"


    "Hold on to your wish! Argh!"


    Shake the waist while squeezing Ephe''s breast with both hands.Eppe stuck out his tongue with a crazy face on his jaji and gasped.


    Under the bright sunlight. I could see the expression of Epeh, who was breast-captured and struggling very well.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!


    Hyunwoo''s sleep... Keep on feeling good... I have a duty to do it for you...!


    You know, you''re a booger. For Hyunwoo...!"


    "Is that a look for me?"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Hyunwoo''s sleeping dog...!"


    Are you being evasive?


    A disgusting fellow.


    I squeezed Epee''s firm breast with both hands and poked her into the jar.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!


    "It''s cheap!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Inside...Please wrap it in my paper...!"


    Squeeze ?


    Epee''s bozie tightens my limbs.


    It''s as if it''s sucking in.


    I was pushing my own ass right before the incident,


    He couldn''t stand it, so he put his earbuds deep inside Ephe''s boji and poured out the water.


    It''s blurry!


    "Wow...!"


    Fluttering...!


    Things won''t stop.


    Hold on to Epe''s baby tight and carry on the situation.


    Epeh drooped on the sunbed and picked his breath with moist eyes.


    "Ha¡­¡­. Hhhhhhhm¡­Hhhhhhhhhhh."


    The sweaty ephe was very s*xy.


    It''s not a modifier that suits a small child as much as Herka.


    However, epe is an exception.


    Big baby and feminine pelvis.


    Strong thighs and tight hips.¡­.


    You can''t stop looking at it at first glance, and you can''t stop looking at it closely.


    I gently stirred in the bogey as I touched Ephe''s breast.


    "Can''t you be quiet?


    I can''t rest."


    Germina said something.


    I laughed bitterly because I had nothing to say.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry. Dear Germina...."


    "No. It''s not your fault.


    I already know that he''s evil.


    I meant, wouldn''t you do it moderately?"


    "How can I do it in moderation when Ephe is begging me to hit him?"


    "Ahehehe¡­."


    Epeh smiled shyly.


    "Are you all right?"


    "Yeah. Well...I was so happy when I almost choked to death...I almost cried."


    "That''s a relief."


    I patted Ephe''s head.


    Germina looked at me like that and said,


    "Are you a double person?"


    "I was out of my mind because I was so much mind.


    You know that, don''t you?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina turned her head with a false cough.


    "Don''t expect sympathy from me.


    Oh, plus, when you were excited about me, it was much more than that''s all."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I groaned casually while pulling out my ruler.


    Epee''s bozie is very sticky.


    "Epee, suck it up with your mouth."


    "Yes!"


    I lied down on the sunbed and made Epee wash the porcelain.


    "It was great when I played with Germina.


    I didn''t even know that time went by."


    "Whoa. Of course."


    Epee suddenly washed my ruler with great spirit.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    I''m so embarrassed that I put strength in my thighs and hold on.


    Epee glanced at my ears as she touched my balls.


    "Epe, are you jealous?"


    Germina snorted.


    "Jealousy? No matter how much you turn into a six-bathroom, there is a hierarchy.


    I wouldn''t dare."


    "¡­¡­."


    Ephe didn''t say a word and washed my ruler.


    "Fan ID".


    It was good to see...?"


    "Uh, uh..."


    "Moe, when you''re strangled...¡­.


    I think it was better than you...!"


    Ohhhhhh...!?


    Ephe''s Rebellion...!


    He also protested against Germina because he was jealous of me.


    Germina looked a little embarrassed.


    "You..."


    "He just had s*x with me....


    It''s not fair to just talk about Jermina!"


    I laughed out loud.


    "Hahaha! Germina. You got one shot."


    "¡­¡­I''ll be generous.


    The bozie you think is the most pleasant bozie is the one with the toilet."


    "No?


    In terms of rank, Epee''s bogey was amazing."


    "Look at that, ID Germina.


    To tell you the secret, my report is that I''m prepared to die. I was able to really like Hyunwoo."


    "Hey, don''t try to be equal!


    You''re such a carp. Hanging on to me, ''Germina... It''s been a while since I said ''I love you!''


    "Did I do that?"


    "Yes! At 02:00 AM on the 24th! In addition, two days later, when he was tossing me, he said, ''Germina is the only one.''"


    "I remember that."


    I''ve probably said that ten times.


    Jeremy loves it so much...¡­.


    "Chubb. Chogg...Chewy...


    Hyunwoo... If you strangle me again and hit me next time, I''ll give you a pleasant look...?"


    "Let''s refrain from pregnancy...¡­.


    Honestly, I was a bit scared after it was over."


    "Ahehehe...


    Thank you."


    Epee smiled happily with her ruler in her mouth.


    "Germina, you lost today.""You''ve got the advantage. Epee.


    I can''t believe you''re thinking about disrupting my master''s judgment."


    "Churu-lup. Churu-lup." Jeremy, do you want to wash it?


    Hyunwoo''s Jagi is very delicious...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Germina raised herself up.


    Folding her sunglasses, she came across from Ephe and bit my ruler in her mouth.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu."


    Germina sank her head deep and washed my ruler meticulously.


    The two goddesses wash my ruler together.


    It was a nice sight to see.


    "Now without seniority, seniority, ranking, and so on.


    Let''s wash my sleep. Germina."


    "Okay, Chubb...¡­. Squeeze...


    Epee, you take the bull''s-eye. I''ll give you a little earring."


    "Yes!"


    Germina sucked at my ruler like she was trying to steal Ephe''s share.


    Ephesians are constantly stimulating my balls.


    She looks at the blue sky, feeling the breasts of the two goddesses with her legs.


    "Where are you looking? Chew...


    I''m sucking up the porcelain...You''re looking away?"


    "Okay, okay. I''ll let you go."


    I patted Jeremy''s head and made him wash his ruler.


    When I raised my back, Germina opened her throat and inhaled it until her cheeks were hollowed out.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    "Let me wash it, too...!"


    "Good."


    Germina took her ruler out of her mouth and gave it to Epee.


    Then, Eppe held my ears in his mouth and glanced with his tongue.


    "Jurururu. Jup. Jup. Jok."


    Catch the horn of the ephe.


    Maybe I touched the wrong switch on Epee, but Epee flipped her eyes and sucked in my ruler in a dirty way.


    "Churururup. Chorok. Chorok...¡­!!"


    "Give me half."


    "Joooooob, Chuoob."


    Ephe didn''t stop monopolizing by himself as if he was fascinated by my jaji.


    "¡­...let go of the horn."


    When he took his hand off the horn, Epee took off his mouth with a flicker.


    "Oh, I''m sorry...."


    "Together, rub the base of the ear head gently with your tongue.


    Like this¡­."


    Squeeze.


    Germina and Ephe kissed the side of my ear at the same time and wrapped it around my tongue.


    Oh...!


    I think it''ll be cheap.


    Like Karen, Germina smiled enchantingly at me with her eyes as if she had noticed the precursor of the situation.


    I think I know my whole s*x life.


    Of course, I also know all of her vocal cords.


    Germina glanced with her tongue at the back of her ear and put her lips together as if kissing Ephe, locking my ear between her and using her tongue.


    Germina''s support was very appropriate.


    Feels like it''s scratching the place where Epee can''t scratch.


    My back was lifted without realizing it.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...."


    "Squeeze, squeeze...."


    The two goddesses concentrate on washing their sleep without saying a word.


    "Ephe, why don''t you play a game?"


    "Chu..." A game?"


    "This cock is about to die.


    It''s a game in which the one who takes turns washing each other for three seconds wins."


    "Okay!"


    "I''ll go first."


    Germina swallowed my ruler and sank her head deep down to her head.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Let''s take a look at Germina''s vacuum...!


    "Jo-o-O-O-O-O-O-O-O."


    1, 2, 3¡­¡­.


    My ruler sticks out soaked in Jeremy''s saliva.


    Epee glanced at my ears with her tongue like a runner.


    I think it''s going to be cheap....


    I shouldn''t say it, right?


    I looked up at the sky for a fair confrontation.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...!"


    Is it an epe?


    While I was thinking about something else for a moment, I couldn''t figure out the order.


    In turn, pleasant stimulation comes to sleep.


    "Chup, chup, chup, chup, chup...¡­!"


    This aggression... Ephe?


    "Chew¡­" Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­. One, two, one by one.."


    It''s Germina who swallows up to the head of a pods.?


    Oh, it''s cheap...!


    I just squirted the water.


    What I saw when I lowered my head.


    It was Jermina, with her eyes wide open and my ruler in her mouth.


    Fluttering...


    "...Oh...! Just a little more wash."!"


    Ephe lamented regretfully.


    Germina gulped down all my drooling water in her mouth.


    "Whoa..."¡­."


    After cleaning her jar clean, she smirked at my ears.


    "This is the difference.


    I guess I''m the one who''s familiar with Decal."


    "¡­¡­huh.


    I won''t lose next time! ID Germina.


    "Whoa... Do as you please.


    Since you won... Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­. I''m going to taste some more jaji.... Choop¡­."


    "Huh..."


    I''ve never made such a rule.


    Germina took her jar from Ephe and tasted it for a long time.


    "Epe, do you want to practice?"


    "Yes!"


    I grabbed Ephe''s horn and poked at his revengeful mouth.


    "Dear Jermina... unbeatable...


    You''ll be a bozie fairy...!"


    "Oh... cheap."!"Herka jersey results.


    The total number of epees is 766mL. The total number of epees is 50mL.


    In fact, it seems cheaper than that, but if it is not similar in size to Herka, only a small amount is recorded.


    Jermina, who stepped in and squeezed more than 50 milliliters...¡­.


    Can a fairy never beat a toilet?


    If you look at Ephe, sleeping with my ruler in his mouth,


    I couldn''t guarantee the future."[Review] The H-ste of germina and epe will be renewed! (Germina has only increased the number of mouths used)

 360 Chapter - 359

    ¡ñ Root''s adventurous toilet is the 6th month of the year.


    I was in the church.


    "I don''t see Belisa these days...Do you know anything?"


    Blame who met at the bar asked me.


    "I''m pregnant."


    "¡­¡­I see."


    Blam smiled bitterly.


    He seems to have made up his mind for Belissa.


    But you can''t forget it easily.


    Because she''s a girl.


    If you have a crush on Belisa, the aftereffects will last long.


    I poured alcohol instead of cheap consolation.


    "Thanks."


    Cheers and drinks.


    "Why are you out there alone?"


    "Because I have nothing to do."


    "Hoo. I''m free these days, too.


    I didn''t know you''d miss it after everything was over."


    I don''t really miss it,


    It was an unforgettable experience.


    "It would be great if the party could be here again."


    "Marker, Abbett, Angell...¡­. Tonyus¡­ What are you all doing?"


    "Some are still fighting.


    I heard Tonius married Oia."


    "Really?"


    "Hahaha, that''s exactly the same reaction as Marker."


    Tonyus, who looks the most gentle...¡­.


    It was very unexpected.


    Should I have visited you at the wedding?


    It''s better not to wish you happiness.


    I don''t know what I''m going to do either.


    When I see the bride wearing a dress...¡­.


    "So I haven''t heard anything about Neris.


    I thought I would be successful in taking on a key post."


    "Neris was formally hired by the student council president.


    I was working in Melbritt until recently, but now I''m recuperating."


    "Caring?"


    Blam opened his eyes wide.


    "By any chance, the injury at the time...¡­."


    "No, I''m pregnant."


    "¡­¡­Oh, I see.


    Come to think of it, wasn''t there a genius wizard at our party?


    Herka Piliote. What is she doing?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    He/she is questioning why there are so many pregnant women.


    You don''t have to explain who''s child is.


    "After the fight.


    What happened to the woman who was left in the castle?"


    "I''m pregnant."


    "Is childbirth a trend these days?


    I heard that there were a lot of pregnant candidates in Melbrit and it became a social problem...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I shut my mouth.


    "¡­¡­How many women have you had so far?"


    "I''ve never counted."


    It must have been over three digits long ago.


    Blame poured the alcohol into his mouth without saying a word.


    "¡­¡­As expected, can''t you just let me hit you?"


    "Don''t worry. Everyone is doing well happily."


    "Of course you should.


    If you were a man who couldn''t make Belissa happy, I would have stopped you first."


    Everyone is happy.


    There was something bothering me while I was talking.


    I don''t even remember their faces. It''s none of my business.


    I wondered how the women in the dry village, who had left after being irresponsible, were doing.


    It''s not enough to protect him in the eight-colored Harlem.


    However, I thought it would be okay to go back to the first village and show my face.


    "I''ve got a job to do. Thank you, Blam."


    "Huh? Uh...."


    "I''m paying for my drink."


    Let''s go to the dry village.


    Without anyone knowing.


    "Look over there."


    "Isn''t it Decal?"


    "I wish you could hug me too...¡­."


    ¡­¡­.


    Can you do it?


    I am the main character of the most scandalous scandal since the founding of the country.


    I heard that sleeping with me for one night is the dream of the ladies.


    I don''t know how it happened,


    It''s from the mouths of powerful wives of families who have kept s*x with me as a lifelong memory.


    Now there are some women who want to pay me a billion won reward and ask me to eat them.


    I was embarrassed because there was someone who recognized me wherever I went.


    It doesn''t matter in itself.


    The problem is that the reason for the revisit to a dry village becomes too obvious.


    If you just want to have s*x, there is no reason to leave Neris or Lisa behind.


    To hypnotize yourself in a pleasant mood like the first time,


    Is there no other way but to erase the memory and recycle it?


    Then, I had a good idea.


    It''s a particle.


    There''s no one in the eight-colored shell castle who doesn''t know that I can transform into two different versions.


    It''s different here.


    I was able to stay as if it had been completely reset.


    But I wasn''t sure I''d be able to venture into a contemptuous gaze,


    I chose a young body and decided to leave.


    Okay!


    It''s Root''s adventure!


    I transferred to a small branch and came back to the street.


    "Look at him."


    "Cute."


    Oh, my.


    People have grown taller.


    I feel like a cow in a giant country.Let''s have fun as a child!


    I went to a blacksmith''s shop in Seongdo to buy equipment.


    "Huh? Kid.


    You''re not lost?"


    A furry father-in-law hammering an anvil and a tanned married woman guarding him.


    The hot heat in the furnace makes the running sweat drops look delicious.


    I think it''s going to be hot, too.


    "I''m here to buy weapons and armor."


    The woman giggled.


    "Oh, really?


    You can go to the store next to the toy."


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "I will entertain you by letting you use the bogey."


    Mate


    "¡­¡­."


    The woman walked to me as if she were possessed.


    He leads me to a corner as if I were going to go somewhere my husband wouldn''t see.


    "Would you like to use the bozie, boy?"


    "Please look. Quickly."


    I climbed on her waist like a monkey and inserted a ruler into the bogey.


    Crunchy.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "I put it in the cheeky married man boji!"


    "Ah... Oops... You can''t say that...."


    "Tell me what equipment I can use."


    Cute appearance and what you do are the opposite.


    Like Goblin, who is crazy about breeding, she hangs on to a woman''s body and shakes her waist.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.!


    "Ahhhhh.


    Women walk in the direction of the shelves with difficulty.


    The husband was knocking on the anvil without knowing that his wife''s bozie was insulted in real time.


    The noise in front of the furnace adequately hid the sound of chibobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobbobboji.


    "This knife..."It''s for women.¡­!


    It will be suitable for you to use."


    It looks like Karen''s blunt short sod.


    "Give me this. The armor is light armor.


    "Sigh... Oops...The armor you can use... No... if it''s like a chest protector... One small size¡­Yes, yes...!"


    "Put your butt out!"


    "Science..."


    I put my weight on the married woman''s butt and shook her waist rubbing her butt.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    Oh, I like pampering s*x.


    It''s been a while since it''s been a route, so let''s enjoy it as much as


    "I don''t have any money with me right now.


    I''ll wrap it in boji in a good mood, so do it for free. What?"


    "That''s... ..no. If you don''t pay...Oh, oh, oh, yeah...!"


    "Hey! Stop talking and be satisfied with the bozie!"


    I pushed a hard ruler into the woman''s bozie.


    For adults who must sleep even though their bodies are small.


    It''s a five-grain rice cook.


    It corrupts the married woman Bo-ji who accepted my shit without a sense of rejection.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!!


    If you''re sick of it, you''ll get pregnant.."


    "Let''s entertain her with bozie and do it for free because she was in a good mood!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ohhhhhhaha!


    Shake your back persistently.


    The woman looked at her husband and leaned out her hips as if she had to finish it quickly.


    I got on her back and pecked at the bogey.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "It''s cheap!


    It''s free if you wrap it in boji. All right?


    "Whew...! Oh, oh...!"


    "Answer! You''re not going to wrap it in bozie?"


    "Okay... see... It''s free if it''s cheap.¡­!"


    It''s great.


    I beat up a married woman''s boji who was surprised by my spirit.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Sandot¡­! I''m wrapping my blacksmith wife''s bozie!"


    I put my weight on and poked my bozie into the semen.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Thank you for giving me free."


    "Use¡­ Thank you¡­Little guest...¡­."


    Got a new weapon.


    Come to think of it, isn''t it the first time you''ve ever held a knife in this world?


    If you compare it to a game, it''s a wizard. Buccaneer is a prosecutors. Is it like this?


    Smiling.


    I didn''t buy this equipment to fight.


    Adventurer Decal¡­¡­No, no.


    It''s just for the beginning of the adventurer''s route.


    It''s long past time to raise the level by catching Goblin.


    I left the blacksmith''s shop in a fresh moody.


    I looked for a carriage that goes all the way to a dry village.


    In fact, you don''t have to use public transportation like everyone else.


    You can rent a wagon for the Rowoon family or the Vanguard family.


    If you ask the goddesses to use dimension magic, it''s one shot, but...¡­.


    Humans are animals that endure discomfort with emotions.


    Root is a boy who adventures alone.


    I won''t be helped by anyone else.


    "I want to go all the way to the dry village."


    "What about your parents? Are you alone?"


    The demonman treated me like a child.


    No, you look like a kid.


    I can''t show you because I pulled my pants off.


    "It''s all right.


    I''m going to venture on my own!"


    "I wonder if you have money."


    I took out the gold coins at the market price and handed them to the demonman.


    "Well¡­.


    Yes, it''s not dangerous to go to a dry village.¡­.


    You didn''t run away, did you?"


    "Oh, my God. It''s an adventure.""Okay, okay.


    There''s another customer on board, but will you bear it even if it''s uncomfortable?"


    Another guest?


    We''re going to ride together.


    I nodded and got on the carriage.


    "¡­¡­."


    My eyes meet with a woman who is already in the luggage compartment.


    Are you a candidate?


    Maybe an aspiring student.


    Like Stia did in the past, I think she might be going to a dry village to build up her performance.


    She is a fresh-feeling female wizard.


    She loosened her twisted legs and sat down.


    I felt relaxed when I found out that I was a child.


    You can''t be relieved at all if you''re a man who''s going to ride with you.


    From the perspective of a woman traveling alone.


    "Are you going to a dry village, too?"


    "...You don''t know when you see it?


    Don''t act like you''re close."


    "I''m sorry¡­."


    I sniffed as if I were disappointed.


    Then the girl surrounded her with a scratch.


    "No¡­¡­. I''m not mad.


    Don''t do that. I''m in trouble...."


    "Can I sit next to you?"


    "Well¡­."


    I played innocent route.


    The girl sighed.


    He seems to have wondered if everything would be okay with the children.


    "You can sit down. I''m Emily. What about you?


    "It''s a route.


    I''m going to a dry village to be an adventurer."


    "The Adventurer¡­¡­. With that short knife?"


    "Yes!"


    "¡­¡­."


    The girl shut her mouth.


    I can see what you''re thinking inside,


    It seemed like I had to quit being so nosy.


    She''s a kind-hearted girl.


    It''s perfect as a pastime.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "Until you get to the dry village, you''ll have s*x with me."


    Mate


    As soon as Emily opened her eyes, she stared at me.


    "Hey."


    "What?"


    "Would you like to have a heart-to-heart s*x?"


    "Okay!"


    I took out my ruler right away.


    "Huck..."


    "Noona, is my sleep weird?"


    "No¡­¡­.


    It''s too big. I''ve never seen anything like this before.."


    "Sister, please make sure you have s*x with your sister."


    "¡­...Gi, wait."


    Emily pulled down her panties and spread her legs.


    It''s cute to look around in case anyone sees it in the cramped luggage compartment.


    I put my waist close to Emily''s bozie and rubbed her ruler.


    "Sister... Sister...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh."


    "Can I take care of my sister''s boredom?"


    "Yes¡­. Let go of the boredom...."


    "Emily, your eyes are too narrow. Spread your legs."


    "Your ruler is too big...."


    Emily hugged her legs and brightened up Boji.


    In the corner of the luggage compartment, where the shadow is cast, picking the bogies of the wizard girl is also beautiful.


    I pushed a hard ruler like a plaster into the girl''s soft bozie.


    "Oh, noona! I love seeing you...!"


    "Apartment..."


    Take your time¡­."


    "Oh, my God!


    I stuck my ruler deep into the view.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Are you a virgin? You''re lucky!


    "Science..."


    "Noona, I''m looking at you! Let''s take a break!"


    I shook my back.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "HeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeIt hurts...! Ang...¡­!"


    "I''ll see you until I get to town!"


    "Yes... hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Oops...!"


    "Let''s take it easy!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yes... boredom s*x... Do it¡­!"


    Soon Emily''s bozie got green and wet.


    In a narrow place, she presses Emily tightly and feels the sway of the carriage and puts her waist in.


    I haven''t had s*x like this in a long time.


    Emily wasn''t as beautiful as the women in our shell castle,


    A new woman is always right.

 361 Chapter - 360

    ¡ñThe Adventures of Root"ang¡­¡­.ang¡­!"


    "Noona, my bed is the best as a pastime, right?


    It''s a good thing you met me, right?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ahhhhhh...."


    "Quickly thank me."


    "For giving me a heart-to-heart s*x... Thank you¡­."


    "Oh, my God!


    I bouncing my back and poking Emily''s bozie hard.


    Squeeze, squiggle.


    "Huh...!"


    The carriage shakes loudly as if it were caught in a stone.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Whether or not, Emily''s bozie is persistently poking at her boz.


    Crunchy...!


    "Academic¡­"Academic..."Yes...! As a pastime... See? It''s a prick.."


    "I think my ruler fits well with my sister''s wall."


    "Yeah. It''s a good match... All right... Oh...A crane... A crane...!


    Root. In your bozie... Give me a stronger bang...!"


    "Then make it cheap inside."


    Emily''s body is stiff.


    "Inside¡­?"


    "Give me a heart-to-heart punishment. Then I''ll do it like this!"


    I bounced my back and hit Emily''s jaji deep into her boji.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Here''s a taste...!"


    "Ngho, jade, jade......! Big night, gang up...!"


    "If you let me go, I''ll keep popping you.


    Until we get to town!"


    "Oh, Joe...Wrap it inside....


    You can pack as much as you want inside...!"


    "Noona, you''re easy. And as soon as I met him, he made me sick and tired."


    "Ang,ang, I''m bored... I can''t help it...Ohhhhhhhaha!


    "Oh, my God! I''ll do this to you, I''m making excuses!"


    The child shakes his back excitedly as if he were playing with toys with all his might.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, paper, scissors.


    Emily clasped her toes and tilted her head back.


    "Hm. Ugh, oops, oops...¡­!"


    "Emily, wrap it in bozie!"


    "You can''t talk down to your sister."!"


    "Sandot! It''s wrapped in Emily''s sloppy bozie!"


    I shook my back and splashed semen deep into Emily''s bow.


    Blurring. Blurring.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Ho, I''m going to get in trouble...?"


    "Noona, thank you for wrapping it in bozie?""


    "Uh¡­."


    Stirring in Emily''s booger and forcing her to answer.


    She spoke shyly in a crawling voice.


    "Wrapping it in bozie...Thank you¡­."


    "It''s still a long way to go..


    I''ll make it cheaper if you admit it''s a slut.!"


    "He''s a slut." Right..


    I want you to be jealous of my boredom.!"


    I poked Emily''s bozie right away.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Yeah! Ohh!"


    "Sister, I''m in the bathroom...."


    "Uh... The carriage... Should I ask you to stop? Oops, oops... Wait... Stop your back..."


    "Noona Bozie won''t let me sleep.


    I''m just going to wrap it."


    "Oh, no...!"


    I rub my cheek against Emily''s hand and put my waist close together.


    I peed on Emily''s bozie as it was.


    It''s rolling.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...".


    My sister is not a bathroom...."


    "My sister''s bozie stuck to me... I''m sorry... Oh...¡­.


    It''s already cheap. Please watch the toilet until the end...."


    "That''s...."


    I shook my back again.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "I''ll keep packing. Sis!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Hm...! Whoo...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    It''s night.


    Until the wagon reached the dry village and stopped,


    We repeated our dirty mating routine in the corner of the luggage compartment without moving a bit.


    As soon as the insert was released, Emily was stretched out to look like she was being polished.


    "Thanks to you, I was able to come without being bored. Thank you."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Oh, wash my bed. It''s dirty now dirty."


    I had Emily suck a ruler in her mouth.


    "Side¡­¡­" Side¡­¡­."


    "Hurry up and wash it. I have to get off now."


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu..."


    "Hey!"


    I grabbed Emily''s head and shook her waist.


    Crunchy.


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­. Opt¡­!"


    After the remaining semen is wrapped in Emily''s throat.


    I pulled out my ruler.


    "Oops."


    Coming down from the carriage, I ran right into the demonman.


    Bounce your finger.


    "I wait for Emily to get ready and come out.¡¹"


    If found as it is, it''s perfect to be raped.


    This is enough.


    Mate


    "Thank you, ma''am. I''ll give you a tip."


    "Tips? Oh, it''s working.


    Don''t pretend to be an adult and just take care of your bowl."


    Oops.


    I acted like a child.


    Where''s the kid who gives tips?


    I smiled awkwardly and glossed over.


    We arrived at a dry village.


    This air. Long time no see.


    I also miss the guards standing guard at the door.


    This is where my adventure began.


    Salina, the captain of the guard who entertained me with a thorough inspection.


    I had s*x, threw it, and then left.


    What''s going on right now?


    I approached the guard.


    "Child?"


    "What are you doing? This late at night?"


    "I came from the church to be an adventurer!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The guards burst into laughter.


    "Oh, look at this brash little boy."


    "You want to be an adventurer? You''re not gonna beat Goblin with that shot? Hahaha!""I can really do it."


    Dad''s smile flowed from the guards'' faces.


    He looks so cute that he''s dying.


    I''m getting goosebumps, but anyway...¡­. They were not wary of me at all.


    "Can I come in? Hey, guys."


    "Well¡­. First, check¡­."


    A fellow security guard slaps on the side and stops talking.


    "Hey, what kind of check?


    Against a child...¡­. Just let them in."


    "What would the chief of the guard say if he knew?"


    "You''re gonna yell at me for flexibility."


    We''re talking about the captain of the guard.


    I slipped into the conversation.


    "What''s the skinny captain like?


    Are you scared?"


    "Of course. It''s scary.


    His forearm is as big as your body."


    "His nickname is kyohwa-won. If a drunkard makes eye contact, he''ll get into manners."


    That''s weird.


    I don''t think the current captain is Salina.


    Now that I hear it, I can only think of a man who is in a hurry.


    "I thought you were pretty...¡­."


    The two left me alone and started chatting.


    "Oh, Salina, Captain?


    He was smart and pretty. I can''t believe she''s a single mother.¡­."


    "Isn''t there someone who got Salina pregnant and ran away?


    I''m getting goosebumps. I''m pretty sure it''s a psycho. If I were you, I''d be serving you forever."


    "Sure. If you can serve Captain Salina, you have no wish."


    "There''s someone who dashes me to get married because I can have a baby."


    The guard''s eyes were on me.


    I acted an innocent look that I didn''t know anything about.


    "Awesome.


    Forget what you heard now. Kid."


    "My legs hurt so I can''t wait to rest.


    Please let me in. What?"


    "Yes, yes, okay."


    Good. Pass.


    I thought it was good to have a cute child.


    Where and what is Salina doing?


    I think the current captain of the guard has quit.¡­.


    It is a natural result because she cannot be a security guard with a pregnant woman.


    It was when I thought I suddenly felt hopeless.


    "Wait.


    Who taught you that you''re free to let people through?"


    "Oh, my God, Salina!


    "Mr. Salina!"


    Salina, wearing a dress, walked out with a scary look on the other side.


    "Children''s education is a mess.


    The answer was to come to see it for a while. You guys, you''re the guards of Marne!"


    "G, the other guy''s a kid.."


    "You have to do it whether you''re a child or not.


    What would you do if you were given someone''s fortune? Wasn''t it all educated?"


    "Sorry!"


    Salina''s fierce eyes were on me.


    I was chilling.


    To the point where you can''t help but feel tiredness.


    As soon as I saw Salina who was pregnant, I was glad to see her.


    Brown hair that is naturally loose and a young face.


    A strong look on his face¡­¡­ It was exactly as Salina I remember it.


    If she was still active, she would have been "totally checked" right now. It''s too bad.


    It''s a lie if you don''t miss the checkpoint of the sleep tight.


    "I''m sorry. I asked you to let me in...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Salina''s eyes shook.


    Do you think you can hold on.


    Can she severely scold a young and lovely child?


    LOL.


    I think I''m, too.


    It''s a shallow child.


    "There are rules in the adult world to follow.


    You can''t break that. It''s a rule to protect everyone.."


    Salina put her hand on my head and spoke softly.


    "I''m sorry."


    "Do you have a place to go?"


    "Not yet¡­."


    "I''m doing a private house, and if you don''t mind, stay."


    Good


    I can''t believe Salina''s bossy chance came so fast.


    A happy smile was built.


    Salina smiled face to face on such a day.


    "Under interrogation."


    "¡­¡­."


    You''re making me take it.


    There is nothing I can do.


    Since the adventurer''s license is under Decal''s name, I have nothing to prove my identity at the moment.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "Root passed the check. So I don''t doubt you''re from."


    And...


    "Salina, while staying at a private house, gives Loot a watch.¡¹"


    "Bodge... Daejun...It''s all¡­."


    "It''s a willingness to do and it''s not a shame.


    "To receive my semen on a pregnant bogey is like to bless a child to be born."


    "Blessings..."


    I''m back after a long time, so I can''t stop thinking about joy.


    On second thought, it is a pleasant hint.


    Hypnosis that makes a mother''s boji lewd using a child to be born as an excuse.


    I decided to give this hint that Salina reminded me of, to two other women.


    Mate


    First, I''m Salina, the captain of the guard.


    I''m going to give her a happy gift of jealousy and s*x, who never knew I was a decal.


    "What''s your name?"


    "It''s a route."


    "Route, you guys worked hard.


    Keep in mind that the night watch of the dry village is on your shoulders.""Yes!"


    "Please come and see me often. ID Salina.


    "I''m not coming to play."


    "Please come and scold me! Everyone is missing Salina."


    "Phew. Ugly guys.


    I''ll teach you mental education again when I get back."


    "I look forward to it!"


    "Take good care of yourself."


    Salina reached out her hand to me.


    "Root, shall we hold hands?"


    "Yes! What should I call you?"


    I held Salina''s hand tightly and said.


    "Call me sister."


    "Yes, Mom...!"


    Salina looked at me with her eyes wide open.


    I twisted my body, pretending to have made a mistake and being shy.


    "¡­¡­I''m sorry."


    "No¡­¡­.


    You wanted to call me mom?"


    "¡­¡­I don''t even know...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Salina''s hand, who held my hand, seemed to have strength in it.


    "Do you happen to know a man named Decal?""


    I felt a prick.


    How''d you get caught?


    "I don''t know."


    "¡­...forget it.


    I thought you looked like him for some reason...."


    Phew


    It was because of your face.


    It''s no fun if you get caught already.


    "Let''s go. Root."


    "Yes, sister."


    As a traveler, I stayed at Salina''s lodging house.


    I''m going to owe you a few days in a dry village.


    "The bathroom is here.


    This is the shower room."


    "Do you use this shower, too?"


    "...What do you think?"


    "Goo, I''m curious...."


    "Of course you know,


    This is the house where I live. I behaved with decorum?"


    "Yes¡­."


    "What you can use is a toilet, a shower wash.


    And the things in your room. Finally, look at me."


    I thought my ruler was going to explode.


    "Salina''s mother''s...Can I use ¡­?"


    "Yes. While you''re staying at the guesthouse, use my bozie.


    Actually, I was just asking you to wrap it in bozie for my kid."


    "Then take a shower today and wait.


    I''ll go eat Salina''s boji at night."


    Salina nodded her head.


    "You have to come pack in the bogies?"


    "I''ll be there at 00:00...!"


    "Yes, yes. It''s nice to be brave.


    I hope my child grows up healthy like you."


    "Can I touch your belly?"


    "Yes."


    I patted Salina''s stomach carefully.


    You must have had a hard time alone.


    It''s no ordinary thing to run a private house with a pregnant body.


    Still, Salina wasn''t discouraged and was doing her job bravely.


    The gaze of the surrounding people or reputation.


    It''s a lie if you didn''t worry about these things.


    As a result of irresponsible internal affairs...¡­.


    The fate of women who were left with my child without any countermeasures...¡­.


    When I faced it right in front of me...¡­.


    I couldn''t stop my erection because I was in a bad shape.


    I unpacked and watched Salina''s life secretly.


    She walks cautiously with a swollen stomach.


    I''m organizing the folded laundry and cleaning the floor.


    I gulped down my mouth when I saw a strong hip outline dancing in a fluffy dress.


    If I stay at such a private house, I don''t think there will be a day when my sleep will dry.


    The scene of a pretty single mother with a child doing housework strangely burns inside her heart.


    Salina was basically defenseless.


    Maybe it''s because of the implication that he''s willing to serve Bozie.


    Maybe he''s just letting his guard down because there''s no man at home.


    Without knowing that she''s being voyeurized and nurturing my filthy delusions,

 362 Chapter - 361

    ¡ñLate night on Root''s adventure.


    I realized Salina was in the shower and sneaked in.


    There was a hot underwear she had taken off.


    I peeped through the shower room and scoured the jar with Salina''s underwear.


    In other words, it doesn''t matter if you get caught.


    I''m looking through the gap in the door and I can''t help but know.


    I don''t know now, but you''ll realize right away if you rinse your hair and look back.


    However, this secretive play is different from the usual peeking in that it is not the end when caught.


    "Sister, sister...!"


    "¡­¡­Hmm?"


    Rather, they show off and show off with impudence.


    I''m looking through my ruler.


    Salina noticed earlier, but pretended not to know and turned her hips this way and washed her body.


    A peek on the premise of being discovered.


    It penetrates Salina''s daily life into perversion.


    Salina never thought her underwear would be a self-defense strawberry until this moment.


    However, rather than shouting or kicking him out, he shows his strong butt as if he were seducing me.


    Maybe, because I want to be sick of Boji.


    Hypnosis engraved on her has become like a secret promise between us.


    "It''s cheap. Look at you."¡­!"


    I waved my hand quickly.


    Salina forgot to wash up and peeped at my masturbation, then wrapped her breast in her hand and squeezed it.


    His gestures are very s*xy.


    Since the day when she became pregnant due to irresponsible wall.


    Didn''t he meet another man?


    "Ugh!"


    I poured a thick semen on Salina''s pantry as it is.


    "Root¡­."


    Pretending not to hear it, he throws a semen-filled underwear in the basket and backs away.


    Then, before Salina came out, she covered herself with a shroud of concealment.


    "Root?"


    Salina, who came out without wiping off the water, flinched at the sight of her sticky underwear with my semen.


    "You''ve packed a lot¡­¡­."


    I watched Salina holding my breath.


    She wiped the water off her body with a towel as if nothing had happened.


    I stood in front of a basket with a square-sized panty.


    "¡­¡­."


    What is Salina thinking?


    She, a strict security guard, is facing a dirty s*x crime scene targeting pregnant women.


    "I wish I had wrapped it inside...¡­."


    When I heard Salina muttering, Jaji couldn''t stand it.


    Then she pulled her panties aside, put her cleanly washed white legs in the hole.


    The area of the cotton soaked with semen made it stick to the bogie.


    In other words, I wore it.


    Clean Salina''s bozie is stained with my semen.


    Salina made a sweet breathing sound.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."


    It was not enough just to wear it, so rub the bozie on top of the pantry and caress the breasts.


    "Wrapping it in your sister''s boji.... Root¡­."


    Salina fell in love with the magnetism.


    "Me¡­. Me¡­. Why¡­¡­.


    At the price of his love.. Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Clothes... Oh...."


    Despite the incongruity, the hands do not stop.


    Salina pushed her head back, rubbing her finger against the bozie.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Hot¡­!


    I''ll see you. I''ll see you. I''ll see you. Root¡­¡­! Like that¡­Oh¡­. Inside¡­A crane... Oh...!"


    It is a hand movement that wants strong stimulation.


    However, he was not good enough with his hands, so he twisted his back and didn''t know what to do.


    It was interesting to see him twitching his hips because he couldn''t control his heated body.


    "Ang... Oops...Ahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­!"


    I watched Salina, who was at the peak of the bogey, until the end and came out.


    "I need to wash up again...¡­."


    I heard Salina''s voice inside, feeling weak.


    I was scolded for holding it in.


    It''s patience to press down and then liberation.


    It''s s*x for pregnant women. The ideal is to attack her when she''s in bed comfortably...¡­.


    You will be able to pack your boji with consideration for Salina''s physical strength.


    Of course, as always,


    I''m not a human being who can do as planned.


    If you start having s*x, you''re more likely to quit trying, but what are you trying to do?


    "Root, I brought you an apple. Do you want some?"


    But


    Salina didn''t seem to want to wait until 00:00.


    "Yes!"


    Salina opened the door and came in...¡­.


    She was wearing a mini dress that fits her body.


    I think you''re determined to make me pick on you.


    "Try it."


    You''re not even wearing underwear?


    I squeezed Salina''s butt while eating fruit.


    As expected, it''s


    Salina pulled her butt back and looked down at me and asked.


    "¡­¡­is it good?"


    "Delicious, Mom."


    "Again."


    "She''s so sweet like a real mother...."


    I poked Salina''s bozie with my finger.Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Huh..." Oh...Thank you for thinking so... Thank you."


    "I won''t sing it in front of others."


    "Root¡­."


    Oh, what''s that?


    I feel like I''m going to be confessed.


    Salina is on the verge of begging for Boji s*x.


    I pretended to be innocent and persistently poked Salina''s bozie with my fingers.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Noona. Why?"


    "Yes¡­. More¡­ I don''t need anything...?"


    You held it in.


    I was hypnotized to be free to look at him,


    As long as I''ve already promised to visit you at night,


    It''s a matter of face at stake to overturn it and ask yourself to win.


    Salina is seducing me with her racy clothes.


    Saying that you want Boji s*x right now did not seem to allow your pride.


    I smirked Salina''s bozie with my fingers.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "I''m fine now. Thank you for the fruit. Older sister.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    "I''m shaking my legs. Are you okay?"


    "Ah. Hhhhhhhhhhh. Root¡­¡­. Root¡­."


    "What?"


    "Bodge..."


    "Yes. See?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Salina clenched her lips and stepped back from me.


    "Who, Sister, are you waiting for me?"


    "I''ll be right there."


    I was about to come over.


    I should''ve rubbed the clitoris, didn''t I?


    I grinned and saw Salina off.


    She seemed to be beating herself up outside the door.


    "What are you doing...I...!


    With clothes like this..."To my child..."


    I don''t think it''s strange that I was looking down on him until a while ago.


    I played with my phone and left the room as soon as the time was promised.


    Walking in the dark hallway, I remembered when I broke into Anais'' house.


    Skip the door using a space leap like that time.


    Salina didn''t notice my existence because I came in without a sound.


    What, are you sleeping?


    I thought you''d be waiting.


    I''m disappointed because I think I was the only one expecting it.


    However, the disappointment was completely gone when the quilt was lifted.


    Salina was naked.


    I couldn''t control my hot body, so I was masturbating and I saw if I fell asleep.


    The blanket was filled with Salina''s racy smell.


    I sneaked in.


    Maybe because of the small body, the blanket seems to be a completely different space.


    Relying on the touch, he approaches Salina''s bozie.


    In the slumber of Salina''s cloth, squeeze and attach the erection ruler.


    "Noona..." Aren''t you going to check?"


    Oh, my.


    Salina''s booger hole is tightening.


    I purposely put in and out my ears and enjoyed Salina''s bozie only at the end.


    I feel like my ruler is going to explode.


    I only tasted it, but Cooper''s fluid leaks.


    As if I''m drooling after seeing something delicious.


    "Okay... you''re checking with bogey.


    I''m going to put in a bed.."


    "¡­¡­Huh¡­?"


    Salina wakes up and opens her eyes.


    I immediately lodged myself in Salina''s bozie.


    "Hak..."?


    Oh, my God!


    Everything''s in there!


    Salina wobbled her legs wide open to the unknown.


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Lou, T¡­? Yup, yup!


    I put my weight on Salina''s bozie and popped my whole body into it.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    "Mom...! Did you like waking me up with sleep?""


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh...! Root...A crane. This is...¡­it''s a crime.


    After waking him up properly... If you don''t tell me you''re going to wrap it in bozie...!"


    "No! See? I''m gonna rape you!"


    I poked in my jaji like a disobedient child.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    Salina covered her face with her hands and struggled.


    "Oops, oops, oops...¡­! Yes...! Ok¡­! Root¡­.


    You can''t do that...!"


    "If you keep doing that, you won''t wrap it in bozie?"


    Salina''s bozie has tightened my limbs.


    "I''m letting you off this time...¡­.okay¡­?"


    "See, can I rape you?"


    "Oh...! Ugh...Uhm...! Rape him...


    I see my mom. I''m gonna rape her.


    "I knew you had a fit. You wanted to have s*x with me all day, didn''t you?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."! No¡­. Ah¡­!! !!


    "Can I lie to you, Captain?"


    I pressed Salina''s thigh with my hand and persistently poked her bozie.


    Salina shook her head in embarrassment, fixed with stronger-than-expected power.


    "Oh, my God...¡­! This¡­. Root¡­Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! "


    "Ouch! See, you''re corrupted!"


    Stab the fixed Salina''s bozie vigorously.


    Because it is a small body, it sticks to Salina''s lower body without being disturbed by the enlarged stomach.


    I don''t know what to do.!!


    "Oh, my...!"


    "You seduced me to sleep. You''re so mean, you smell like shit!"


    "Ah-Geuk...! Ho-Geok...¡­! I''m sorry... Ang, Ang, I''m sorry...!


    I couldn''t stand it until the night, so I twisted the route...?""I''ll watch whatever you want. I''ll pester you!


    Check my ruler to see if he''s okay!"


    "Huh...! Ok...Ok...! Okok...¡­!"


    Oh, my.


    I really wanted to have s*x.


    Tighten the extremities as if they were sticking together.


    "Renew... Ah...Oh...! No problem...This guy... No problem¡­. Excellent¡­?"


    "Your inspection is too thorough...!


    You''re not an active captain.¡­!"


    I beat Salina''s bozie like a grunt.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.!


    "Ang¡­! Ang¡­¡­"!


    I''m pregnant and resting, but I''m...¡­ I''m the captain of the security guard for Marlin..


    A thorough inspection... It''s a basic...!"


    "Salina! Salina''s thorough observation...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o Much more... Oh...¡­. Ah¡­!"


    Poke the jar vigorously into Salina''s tight-fitting bozie.


    It was so good that I lost strength in my back from time to time.


    Unknowingly, he opens his mouth and shakes his back admiringly.


    When you have a small body, you feel several times more sensitive.


    She stirs up Salina''s eggshells with a bursty jade.


    I can''t stop my back because I''m a slave to pleasure.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ho...! Ok...Ok...! Ok...!!"


    "Look at Salina''s mother.


    I experience it first before the baby is born...!"


    "Well, you can''t say that. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.... Hm... . . . .! Ang......! Ok, Ho-ot...¡­!"


    "Madam..."


    "If you call me mom when you''re s*x..."Uhhhhaha!


    Salina keeps saying no.


    With his legs wide open, he twisted his waist and rubbed the bozie on my head.


    To squeeze my ruler, I weigh myself and pound it like I''m defeating Bozie who moves like crazy.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Mama...! Mama!


    You''re not old enough to see Mama, and you like her as my skewer...!"


    Salina covered her face with both arms and didn''t know what to do.


    The more I talk like a child, the more embarrassing I feel.


    "Mama, let''s see!


    You''re not ashamed, are you?"


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.¡­."


    She slowly put her arms away and lay down calmly.


    Press Salina''s obedient thigh and bounce her back to poke her back.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Madam...Madam...¡­!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Yes¡­. Yes¡­¡­! Ok¡­!


    Blessings for the baby...¡­. To be blessed¡­ I''m just giving you a look.I''m not ashamed...?"


    Salina grabbed her breast and flustered.


    "Oh, no, no, no...It''s blessed, it''s for the child... Boji Gangjang Hat...!"


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap to cover Salina''s pregnancy!"


    I prepared the situation by poking Salina''s rusty bozie with a full-feetful ruler.


    Salina tilted her head back and grabbed the bedclothes tightly with her hands.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­!"


    "I''ll put you in deep, and you''ll have to examine it thoroughly!"


    I put my back close to Salina''s back and stuck my ruler deep into her bow.


    "Five grains..."


    Stubbornly sticks to Salina''s back-beating bozie.


    Bureaucrats¡­! Buretttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttttt...!


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­!"


    Pour semen into the bogey closely.


    Salina put her head back and gasped.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Oh¡­. Good¡­Let''s see...¡­."


    I laid Salina across and dug between the legs.


    Stick to it and poke the boji vigorously.


    "Wow...! More...Please wrap it up in boji...!"


    "Noona, you''re more shameless than I thought."


    "For the sake of the child..."I can''t resist being scolded by my mom''s bozie ?"


    "Oh, is it because you''re pregnant?""


    "Yeah¡­. Uh...Oh, yeah...! That''s what it is. I mean, look... Please make it cheaper...!"

 363 Chapter - 362

    ¡ñThe Adventures of Root"...¡­!!"


    If someone hears it, they''ll think it''s a person.


    Salina flinched with the world''s happy expression whenever she dipped her plaster into the cloth.


    I fixed my posture and pushed my back into Salina''s wall.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­!


    "Oh, my...!"


    Salina grabbed the pillow and didn''t know what to do.


    I didn''t know Salina would feel like this either.


    A proud smile was built.


    Even countries that control people''s minds are sometimes purely happy with their opponents'' reactions.


    "Mad!"


    I poked Salina''s bozie vigorously.


    "~~~~~~ Ahhhhh...Oh, my God.Ok...! I''ll see...I''m so glad you''re doing that.!"


    Slide the ruler deep into the field and quickly sweep through the wall at short intervals.


    Then the sound of the water resonated openly in the room.


    "Wow¡­!!"


    "Madam¡­!Madam¡­"!!


    Can I keep looking while I''m staying?"


    "Bo, until you get back...¡­ Anytime¡­ stick to the booger¡­ You can pop it...."


    "Madam..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I poked my ruler in without a break.


    "Why don''t you sleep...!"


    "ang,ang,ang,oh...Great! Good night...¡­. Ahhhhh...¡­. It''s my ideal type.!"


    "I''m glad I passed your check!"


    Salina''s bozie has tightened my limbs.


    Using the entire ruler, push the ruler deep into the bog.


    "Oh¡­! Renovate¡­"Get your uterus scrubbed...Oh¡­¡­. This size¡­Uh-huh.


    Previously... Oh...¡­ crane¡­!"


    You mean me?


    "Are you thinking about another man?"


    "But it''s so similar...Smiling...! Cheating...!"


    I pretended to be jealous and poked Salina''s bozie hard.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    Salina hugged her pillow as if to burst and shook her head.


    "Heeek...! I''m sorry...I''m sorry. Ang...¡­! Whoo...!!"


    "Just think about my sleep. Mom...!"


    A woman''s touch cannot be ignored.


    Well, Jaji hasn''t changed much.


    Is this a fight with yourself?


    I glided into Salina''s bozie as a lubricant, bumping into it with a lump in it.


    Squeeze, squirm...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    It''s a root ruler... but I''ll think of it as a root ruler.Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ang...! Thick and thick....


    Similar to him...Oh...!"


    "Which one do you prefer?"


    "Bite¡­! Oops...I can''t tell the difference.!"


    "Hurry up and say it!"


    Hug Salina''s thighs and shake her waist quickly.


    Salina looked flinching, sticking out her tongue and gasping.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Whoo...!


    His ruler... It''s even greater...!"


    I lost to me.


    Oh my god.


    "But the root...In a few more years...¡­ Ah¡­!"


    "I don''t want to hear it!"


    I poked Salina''s bozie as if I were angry.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Baby¡­!!"


    Salina flipped her eyes and tilted her head back.


    Salina''s wet boji, which is at its peak in a row, is being pushed to sleep.


    "Oh...! Don''t be angry...Root... Ang...When you grow up, you''ll become a great man.


    Have a pretty girlfriend...Yum...!"


    "Check again. Salina, check again with mommy boji!"


    "Awww¡­!¡­!"


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap!


    "Science..."


    I lodged myself deep inside Salina''s boji.


    Blurred. Blurred...¡­!


    Salina had no indication of sensitivity to walll conditions.


    However, he shook his butt as if he felt his pants getting hard as if they were about to explode in the snow.


    "Root¡­."


    Salina smiled happily and stroked her stomach.


    "Thank you for blessing me for my jealousy... Thank you¡­."


    The erection won''t abate.


    It keeps gaining strength and growing in Salina.


    Flurries. Flurries.¡­.


    "I''m going to move slowly this time. Check thoroughly."


    "Whoa, do you want to win?


    The father of this child...."


    I gently rubbed Salina''s wall with an erection.


    She hugs Salina''s thighs and slides back and forth.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....


    I don''t know him very well, but he was a great adventurer."


    "Don''t you regret having a baby?"


    "I don''t even know when I had it, but...¡­.


    I don''t regret it. I wish I knew if he was alive or dead...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Let''s win first.


    We can''t lose to Decal in our memories!


    What a pleasant sight.


    Pregnant, old-fashioned, healthy, fattening up.


    The softness unique to women has increased significantly.


    Whenever I feel pain, my hip feels like a cushion.


    I persistently poked Salina''s bozie.


    Salina was so sweaty that she shuddered.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Yum! Yum... Yum... Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Which do you prefer?!""Huh, hhh, ohhhh...¡­! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.... I don''t know¡­. Root¡­Ang...! Calm down...¡­. I''m...


    I''m in a foster home...?"


    "You''re spilling your bozie juice...!"


    "Root''s ruler...¡­. Oh¡­. Renovate¡­You can be proud of yourself...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Say it''s better than the baby''s father! Argh!"


    "Wow¡­! Oh, my God.¡­!!''


    He sticks to Salina''s bozie and shakes his waist like a mad animal on the crossbreeding.


    Salina is definitely feeling more intense than before.


    However, I don''t accept it with my mouth.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Oops... !! Let''s see...¡­!"


    "You''re an innocent sleeper, you''re a bad boy!


    You''re trying to have s*x with the hostess, aren''t"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    It''s just being jacked for the sake of the baby ?"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Be corrupted by bozie!


    Admit that you''re in good shape!"


    "Yes..."


    Salina is flustered with a crazy look on her jaji.


    Squirtle, squirt.


    Salina''s bozie draws on my ruler.


    "Root''s ruler... Do the same... do the renovation...¡­!"


    "Pick one! You''re not going to wrap it in bozie?"


    Salina twisted her waist with moist, wet eyes.


    "Please¡­ Root¡­¡­.


    Uh, don''t embarrass your mom...."


    As if to run away, he clings to Salina and pokes her like a chase.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    "Which do you prefer? The devil...!"


    "Root''s... Root''s cock is better."!"


    I won. In a fight with myself.


    Oh, my.


    Salina''s boji is tightening my limbs with great momentum.


    In commemoration of Salina''s corruption, I gave strength to my hips and stabbed Boji in a straight line.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle ?


    "Baby¡­! Oh...This is the one that''s inside me right now....


    This guy is more...!"


    "Transferring men on their own. It''s the worst, Mom."


    "Smile..." But...But the root...Hoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    "For the sake of my honest recognized,


    I''ll make you happy to see my mother''s dark dog...!"


    "Root..."¡­!"


    In a few hours.


    Salina sweated as if she had done aerobic exercise.


    I''m stuck to my bozie and I''m constantly begging for it.


    She was repeating the climax without a break.


    "Madam...Madam...!"


    "Loot''s blessing... It''s full of veggies.¡­. Ahhhhhh...¡­. It''s too much to handle¡­!"


    "Another cheap...!


    I''ll wrap it in salina again...!"


    "~~~~!"


    It''s been a while since I''ve tasted the captain.


    I can''t let you go easily.


    The taste of skimming through my porcelain with thorough inspection is excellent.


    The day was bright and the day began.


    I kept pouring semen on my bogey, following Salina who was doing housework.


    "Root..." Ah...!


    Let her go."


    "I''m going to write a paper...!"


    I can''t help cleaning.


    Can you save the cooking?


    Save the laundry...¡­.


    She keeps poking at Boji because she keeps getting naked.


    Using a water bottle of goddess to avoid exhaustion.


    It sticks to Salina''s butt and pricks her bozie, bouncing all over her body.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Whew...! Ugh...! Ooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Salina lived by giving me bozie 24 hours a day.


    I don''t know how many times I packed it.


    The bed is already full of semen.


    Salina also sticks to Salina''s back to wash the sheet and unilaterally exploits Boji.


    "Ha¡­¡­. Hhhhhhhm¡­Uh-huh...!


    In my sister''s eyes... Ang... Blessings...That''s too much...?"


    "To wish you all the best... Sigh...!


    I''m writing a paper... Say thank you...!"


    "Thank you¡­" Root¡­¡­. I don''t go outside.. Keep going... hhhhhhhm.At a private house with a lady like this... Even if you''re having s*x... Are you all right?


    "It''s better to see you than to go out...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my...!"


    Salina blushed her cheeks.


    "I think I have another baby...¡­."


    "Whose ruler do you like best?"


    "Ang¡­!"


    They push their limbs deep into the bogey and force them to give a set answer.


    Salina smiled and said, "I can''t help it."


    "Root''s... Brave Night ?"


    "Madam..."


    "Until when..."¡­.


    I''ll stick to my sister''s bozie...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uhhhhhh!


    I want to go to the bathroom...."


    "Come with me. I''ll wash you up."


    I washed her meticulously because she was a pregnant woman and had a hard time lowering herself.


    It was an indecent caress that was persistently aimed at just by looking at it.


    Salina didn''t stop and poked her boji even when she was peeing.


    Then he irresponsibly packs the semen.


    Blurred. Blurred....


    Salina did not forget to say, even though her whole life was marked by s*x with me.


    "Thank you for blessing me with a deep semen...Thank you¡­."


    "I''ll pack you another dark one...!"


    "Uh...Uh..."


    "Sister... please feed me!"


    "Yes¡­¡­. Ho-ot¡­!"


    Salina shakes her back slowly to be careful when handling a knife.


    Then Salina rubbed her thighs out as if she were tantalizing.When the dangerous timing is over, he pokes at the replay.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!


    "Smile..."Yum...!"


    Salina put the sliced ingredients in a pot and shook her whole body with her head down.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    Salina''s eggplant juice falls on the floor.


    I kept shaking my back as I washed Salina''s back.


    "It''s cheap again..."


    I''ll give you a bite before you eat...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    It''s getting hard inside...."


    "Madam..."


    Blurred. Blurred.


    She''s buried in Salina''s bozie and has s*x.


    Make sure Boji remembers the size of my ruler without me.


    In the evening, go back to bed and roll with Salina.


    36 hours without clothes.


    Maybe it''s been more than that.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Yeah¡­!"


    "Salina¡­"Salina..."!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Goddesses also bump into my s*xual desire that is hard to handle.


    It''s like having s*x for the rest of your life.


    The morning dawned again as I tasted Salina''s body everywhere.


    I fell 2 meters out in a long time, spraying semen on Salina''s swollen belly.


    "Whoa."


    "¡­¡­."


    Salina was gasping with her legs wide open.


    "Salina, let''s go."


    "Are you going...?"


    "I have to go."


    "Again?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I thought you got me.


    But it can''t be.


    Salina''s "Again" is that the person she''s attached to is leaving again.¡­. I felt that way.


    "I''ll be back often. Older sister.


    Salina held my hand tightly.


    "Really?"


    "Yes.


    I''ll come to see you when my child is born."


    "I won''t bother you...."


    "You can be a little annoying me. At times like this."


    I kissed Salina on the cheek.


    "Who''s the kid?"


    Salina opened her eyes wide.


    "De...Karl?"


    "Is he alive or dead, now you know?"


    "Oh¡­."


    Salina nodded with tears.


    "I''ll be back. Salina."


    "I felt good because I was irresponsible.


    I don''t want to take responsibility as a family.


    It''s irresponsible.


    Only those who pass strict standards can enter Harem!


    ¡­¡­well, but.


    It is not uncommon for God to adore human beings.


    I''d be fine if you were taking care of her so she wouldn''t be threatened.


    I held an octagonal pearl in her hand and left a private house.I didn''t pick it up, but...


    You can look forward to the day when you come with your child holding hands, right?


    Next is Aseline, an adventurer guild receptionist, and Anise, who has a fixed fan.

 364 Chapter - 363

    ¡ñ After Root''s adventure, I was headed to the Adventurers Guild.


    To meet the receptionist, Aseline.


    She may still be here, but I can''t say I came back to town without going where my adventurer life began.


    "Look at that."


    "Dalton, a little boy coming to your waist came to the guild."


    "Maybe he''s here to find you."


    "Little boy, go home now! This is where my brothers work."


    You''re still a little nosy here.


    I feel like I''m back now.


    "Everyone, here''s the mission announcement!"


    "Oh, this is not the time."


    Adventurers flock to the bulletin board like clouds.


    "That''s what I found first!"


    "The one who took it first!"


    Everyone is having a hard time finding a comfortable and good mission from the morning.


    Nothing has changed.


    So I was happy.


    I met Easty here.


    I remember dragging Karen on an emergency mission, and I was nervous because Noah stepped on her tail.


    And the adventurer''s guild is a must-have memory...¡­.


    s*x with receptionist Aseline.


    One of the most experienced female receptionists in the guild who are kind enough to serve the wild adventurers of the guild.


    Aceline''s innocent face and big breasts gave me great joy.


    So when I came to the guild, it was my small routine to see Aseline''s breasts before her mission.


    What are they doing now?


    I saw a reception desk with a particularly long line.


    "Acelyn, won''t you have a hard time alone when you have a baby? I told you to come to me."


    "Hey, man. That''s s*xual harassment."


    "I have a heart for Aseline...."


    "Here''s Soul Stone. Please do your best today."


    "Acelyn, you''re always open!"


    "Yes, I don''t need it. Please close it. Next person?"


    It''s aceline.


    It feels like yesterday when you stuttered in front of me...¡­.


    She was doing her job without hesitation despite the constant flirtation of adventurers.


    I''ve become very reliable since I''ve never seen it before.


    No, should I say she''s gotten prettier?


    It was obvious that male adventurers were choosing a long line to see Aceline.


    I secretly got an erection when I saw Aceline''s big belly.


    You''re pregnant, Aseline.


    A curve that can''t be hidden above the uniform.


    I can''t be the only one against him because of the timing.


    Aseline was treated irresponsibly by me and got pregnant.


    I couldn''t help it because I was excited to see the result.


    Pregnant women are hard to work standing up for a long time.


    Probably had a hard time alone.


    I think I would have been asked a lot who the father of the child is.


    Even among adventurers who calmly flirt with pregnant women who are full.


    Aseline didn''t lose her kind smile.


    I know the secret of Aseline.


    Embrace whatever she does.


    Receptionist who loves rape play.


    I couldn''t stand it and moved right away.


    First, go to the bulletin board and open up the appropriate task.


    Kill 6 Goblin.


    Given the fact that it remains until the end, it seems to be a challenge.


    I stood in the back row and waited for my turn.


    It doesn''t matter if you hypnotize yourself, but Aseline doesn''t know I''m here.¡­.


    It was also fun to watch her work calmly from afar.


    "Next person."


    It''s finally my turn.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Oops!


    Can''t you see me because I''m short?


    "Here! Here!"


    I jumped up and down.


    "What''s going on? Are you lost?"


    "I''m here to register as an adventurer."


    "Register for adventurers?"


    Aseline stared at me with astonishment.


    You think I''m kidding?


    "An adventurer is a very dangerous and difficult job. Have you talked to your parents?"


    "Acelyn, what''s going on?"


    A fellow receptionist approached Aceline.


    "Uh. It''s nothing."


    "When you''re done, let''s take a shift. It''s hard to stand, right?


    Go get some rest."


    "Oh... I''m just helping her.


    I think I''m going to be an adventurer."


    "Hush, shush!


    Don''t bother your sisters and go."


    My fellow receptionist kicked me out like a dog.


    Aseline panicked and pushed the receptionist away.


    "No! If you say it like that...¡­.


    I''ll do it well."


    "Oh, my God. You''re a mother-to-be?"


    "Hehe..."


    "Don''t get too emotional.


    I don''t know one or two goblin, but if I meet an orc...."


    "I''ll talk to you."


    The adult conversation is over.


    Aceline''s expression is quite serious.


    Unexpectedly, I felt like I was being consulted...¡­.


    "What are your parents doing?"


    "He''s dead."


    Aceline is panicking.


    This is the cute side of Aseline that I know well.


    "It was Goblin Lord, the head of the Goblin.So I decided to kill all the Goblin."


    "¡­¡­Goblin¡­Load?"


    Aseline tilted her head.


    "Yes, it''s a higher species of goblin. They might not know.


    Everyone who saw Goblin Road is dead.¡­."


    The laughter spreads around the mouth of Aseline.


    "I''m messing with you. Now?"


    "I''m serious."


    Aseline burst into laughter when she received a paper with the mission I had won.


    "No, the mission is for you.


    And I''m not fooled by such lies."


    "I''m not lying...¡­."


    "The receptionists should know as much about the things as the adventurers.


    He also advises adventurers not to go to dangerous places."


    "Please register as an adventurer."


    "Phew¡­. Yeah. My sister lost.


    But it''s not a mission to deal with. Why don''t we start off with chores like collecting herbs?"


    I got a piece of paper from Aseline.


    It''s what I wrote when I first started my adventurer life.


    His job is a demon prosecutor.


    In the list of skills you have¡­¡­. Fire Arrow¡­.


    Aseline stared at me.


    "Can you use fire magic? Really?"


    "Believe me, sister."


    "Who''s your sister?"


    I can see you trying to hold back your laughter.


    So did the other receptionists.


    Is there anything more comfortable than getting attention with a cute face?


    "Like you, someone who has a Fire Arrow on their skills...¡­.


    There was one before."


    Aseline was dazed as if she was lost in thought.


    "What is Mr. Decal doing?"."


    "Sister?"


    "¡­Oh, yeah, I''m sorry.


    If it''s real to be able to handle magic, I can give you permission to do the job, but...."


    "Would you like to bet with me? Sister?


    "Huh?"


    "When I get back from my mission safely,


    Please do me a favor."


    Aseline blurted her expression as if she were embarrassed.


    "Suddenly?"


    "Noona, you''re pretty."


    Fellow receptionists chuckle.


    "Acelyn.


    It''s really popular."


    "Are you trying to seduce a child?"


    "Is it because of your heart? Don''t you miss your mom?"


    "Oh, my...! Don''t make fun of me."!"


    She was unwavering in the wake of the adventurers.


    A child''s praise is bound to be pure joy.


    This is because no one guesses that there is a dark inner hidden on the back.


    "Okay, I''ll give you an order, pretty sister."


    Aseline reddened her cheeks as if she was slightly ashamed of what she said.


    "But there''s a condition."


    "What is it?"


    "Be back before dark.


    Don''t go out of town."


    "Okay! You keep your promise.


    I''m just listening to everything."


    "Call me sister Aseline.


    What''s your name?"


    "It''s a route."


    "Okay, Root, take this soul stone. You know how to write, right?"


    "You know, he''s going to be a Goblin Slayer."


    "What a fool."


    It was good to see Aseline smiling comfortably.


    I don''t think anyone bothers me.


    "The weather is nice."


    I came out and stretched.


    It''s the perfect weather to kill Goblin.


    I don''t care if I hypnotized her right away and had s*x with her,


    I chose the way back on purpose.


    There is no connection between Root and Aceline.


    If I could kill a couple of Goblin''s and make a good story,


    As a god, I can endure that much annoyance.


    For our pretty, big-bodied receptionist.


    There


    It''s not hard for me to dry the seeds of the creatures around me.


    The adventurers'' jobs will be reduced, but the village will be safe.


    I mean¡­.


    "Find!!"


    "Guehhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Fire Arrow!"


    "Gae-e-eh!"


    I put Fire Arrow in the running goblin''s back.


    The Goblin panicked when they saw their colleagues burning away without any bodies left.


    Of course, I didn''t mean to let him live.


    "Fire Arrow! Fire Arrow!"


    "Guick!"


    There was an oak in the distance, so I organized it.


    The adventurers nearby hugged each other and were shivering.


    It is understandable that dozens of fire arrows, which heat like the sun, evaporate the creatures like dust.


    "Save me!"


    "We didn''t see anything!"


    I left in a hurry.


    It''s not an adventure, it''s a massacre.


    I couldn''t feel the first pounding again.


    But...


    It''s relieving my stress.


    I smirked.


    Aceline smiled at me when I returned before the ink dried on the adventurer''s registration form.


    "Are you scared, too?"


    I spent some time in the square.


    Still, the average clear time of adventurers seems to have exceeded overwhelmingly.I put a full soul stone on the reception desk without a word.


    "¡­¡­."


    Aceline swallowed her breath.


    I''m so surprised that I can''t even speak.


    Fellow receptionists made a fuss instead.


    "Hey, is this real?"


    "You didn''t steal it from anywhere, did you?"


    Aseline checked with a soul stone.


    "Mission accomplished..."


    We''ve confirmed it."


    "Noona, do me a favor now."


    "If it''s something I can do...¡­."


    "Please put me home."


    "My house?"


    Aseline''s fellow receptionists murmured.


    I don''t think it used to be like this, but her coworkers were very talkative.


    "Just one night."


    "Doesn''t the mission pay enough for accommodation?"


    "I like my sister''s house."


    Friend the receptionists who like to talk said.


    "Acelyn, no matter how young she is, she''s a boy. Are you going to be okay?"


    "You''re a kid. What''s going on?


    It turned out well. Let''s get him to help with the housework...¡­. I think we can sleep in the unused room."


    "Then what happens?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Aceline looked at me with a shrug.


    I looked up at Aseline with an innocent look.


    "¡­...No way.


    Root is a good boy even though he is playful.


    Everything''s going to be fine."


    "Okay. Do you want to go home first?"


    "Yes, I''ll take Root home."


    I and Aseline were seen off by everyone and left the Adventurer''s Guild.


    I was excited because it was my first time going to Aseline''s house.


    "Hey, hold my hand."


    "Weren''t you asking one favor?"


    "I just want to hold hands."


    Aseline held my hand tightly.


    "But why do you want to sleep in my sister''s house that you''ve never seen before?"


    "I''ll let you know when I get in. Aseline."


    "There''s nothing interesting about a house where a woman lives alone...¡­."


    Of course, she''s not wary of me.


    Even though it''s obvious what''s going to happen if there''s only two men and women left.


    The other receptionist looked at me suspiciously, but Aceline is extremely pure.


    They''re just looking at me as a child.


    I don''t have any self-awareness that I''m being targeted.


    "This is my sister''s house."


    Just like


    I hypnotized as soon as I entered the front door.


    "When I get home, I seduce Root to see."


    I can''t wait a bit now.


    "My cheapness is a blessing to the child to be born. "So we should do everything we can to squeeze even a little bit more."


    "All my strength..."


    "No matter what their relationship is out there, having s*x loved by Root is the greatest joy in the family."


    Mate


    I buried my face in Aseline''s buttocks right away.


    "Hah!?"


    Aseline shrugs her shoulders in surprise.


    "That''s the smell of my sister''s eyes.


    You sweated a lot."


    "Root, what are you...¡­. It''s... Oh...!"


    I rubbed my face with my nose stuck in Aseline''s butt.


    "I''m home, so I''ll see you soon. Let''s have s*x. Aseline."


    Oh, is there no time for Aseline to seduce me?


    I was in a hurry so I brought up the main point.


    Aseline stuck out her hips and said shyly.


    "Oh, uh...


    Root. Did you lose your sister''s sight?"


    Oh, my.


    Is this a bogey trick?


    I can''t stop my erection thanks to my s*xy smell of my buttocks.


    "I can''t stand it because you''re seducing me with bozie.


    Can I put a ruler in here?"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Don''t breathe in...It tickles."


    Her ability to beg for rape is excellent, shaking her hips gently.

 365 Chapter - 364

    ¡ñThe Adventures of Root" Sister¡­Sister...!


    I''ll love you a lot with this ruler. So look...!"


    "Ang... Root needs to put his ass down so he can pop his bozie, right?


    What should I do¡­¡­?"


    Aceline holds me tightly and pats me.


    I clung to Aseline''s side and rubbed her ruler against her leg.


    "Sister Aseline...Hurry up...! I''ll see you as my dick. I''ll love you."


    "What do you mean love..."It''s too early for Root.."


    My jaji was impatient to peck at Boji.


    I wanted to be quick, so I hypnotized like that.


    Aceline was showing off her instinct as she looked at my wall flowing with coopers.


    In short, it is an instinct to worry about males who are crazy about breeding.


    I grabbed Aseline''s pantry and pulled it.


    And I stuck my face in the bozie and washed it.


    "Churu-lup..."


    "Gasp¡­!"


    "Sister. Spread your legs."


    Aseline cupped her thighs and spread her legs as she was told.


    I gave the tip of my tongue a sip of Aseline''s music and gently sucked it into my lips.


    "Yes..."


    Ashelin''s bozie, who''s already heated up playing tricks on me,


    It was so wet that there was no problem with inserting it.


    I don''t usually suck the eggplant.


    It''s dangerous to hit with force.


    It would have been a disaster if Aceline fell and got hurt.


    It was an unexpected problem for me that she didn''t give me a bogey right away even though I hypnotized "Tempted by Boji."


    However, this is a pleasant accident.


    I put my lips on Aseline''s juicy bozie and squeezed it.


    "Jurururup. Churup. Chok...¡­!"


    "Hak...! Ang..."! Ang¡­! Root¡­Where did you learn that...¡­. It''s s*xual¡­. Oops¡­¡­.ang¡­!"


    Aceline pulls the boogie defenselessly with its legs spread apart.


    It was cute to see him shaking his head while holding a table nearby, as if his legs were relaxed.


    I put my finger in it, and it''s very hot inside.


    Hypnosis is the result of Aseline''s pregnancy.


    I was going crazy if I couldn''t put it in right away.


    I''m tightening my fingers as if I''m missing you.


    "Sister...!! Hurry up...Let''s see. Have s*x...!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!"


    "Huh...!"


    Aceline unknowingly pulled her hips back and flinched.


    I climbed right on top of Aseline''s waist.


    "Oh..."


    Support the reeling aceline with a spirit.


    In the meantime, I was perfectly close to Aseline, and I rubbed my ruler to insert it into the hole of the bogey.


    Come on, come on...!


    His patience has also hit rock bottom, perhaps because he is a small body.


    It''s so nice just rubbing it on the boji.


    I wouldn''t have a wish if I could poke it in this wet boji.


    With that mind alone, he rubs Aseline''s bozie with an adventurous mockery.


    "Ang¡­. Root¡­...hanging like a baby....


    I want to get my sister''s booger...?"


    "Sister Aseline...Sister...!"


    "I can''t help it....


    Instead, you have to love Boji a lot...?"


    Aceline gently wraps my limbs around her, rubbing them in the thick of a rusty cloth,


    I showed the earbuds to the hole I saw for myself.


    The moment I felt like I was stuck in a cramped hole.


    I stuck my back with a ghostly quickness and poked my limbs deep into the bogey.


    "Ngho clothes..."


    It''s a piece of cake...!


    Pregnant Aseline''s booger...!


    Because I got on board, Aseline is struggling with her big belly and hands on the table.


    Rather than relieving the burden of acetylene.


    I clung to Aseline like a monkey and gave her a strong shove.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!


    "Aseline! Aseline!"


    "Whew...! Whoo...! Anhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oh...! What''s this?.


    Loot''s bed...¡­. Hard¡­!"


    "Do you feel my love? Do you think I''m loved?"


    The dirty sound of water echoes through the porch.


    Aseline nodded and flinched.


    "Oh...! I can feel it...See? I can feel your love ?"


    "Look at the Guild Receptionist...She''s pregnant! I''ll love you!"


    The scene where the pretty word ''love'' is used in a distorted sense as if it were contaminated.


    Aseline opened her eyes with silent admiration and poked out her hips.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Argh! Be loved!"


    "Oh...!!"


    As if he was about to beg, he pokes his swollen jaw deep into Aseline''s mouth.


    Aceline''s eggplant juice dropped and fell on the floor.


    The whole bed is wet with eggplant juice. It was a sudden s*x, but I don''t need gel.


    It slides into the bogey easily using the tightly intertwined bough juice.


    Like a monkey crazy about hybridization, I lifted my back with all my might and then poked at Aseline''s bozie.It was a strange figure depending on the fact that she was hanging on Aseline''s back like a bag and poking her boji.


    It can also be considered bizarre.


    This is because a growing child cannot do this yet.


    But my strength never goes down before a woman gets tired.


    So it was possible.


    It sticks to my whole body and pokes my boji.


    Aceline''s hips were like my country was in prison.


    "Oh, oops, oops, oops...¡­!"


    He bounces his back with his whole body.


    Scissors, paper, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ogok...! Ok...¡­! Ho-ot¡­! Root¡­"Awow!


    "I''ll wrap it in my sister''s boji...!"


    "No child... no child will be happy! Bless me for being jealous of Boji...!"


    "What about you? Are you happy to wrap it in bozie?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Aceline''s bozie is squishy and sucks up her jaji.


    I pressed Boji constantly, poking him like a grumpy.


    "Oh, my...!"


    "Do you think you''d be happy to pack it?"


    "Joyful¡­! To be loved by Bozie... It''s been a long time...¡­.


    Oh, s*x... before...¡­."


    I was startled.


    I glossed over Aseline''s powerful poking at Boji before she recalled Decal.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "You''re glad you got me inside, aren''t you?"


    "Woong¡­! Oh.......! See? Be loved. ? See you from Root. Be loved.Where''s the route? The route... You see her, right?"


    Aceline sticks out her hips and asks back.


    I picked my breath by poking Aseline''s bozie as fast as I could with a pocketing.


    "Hak...! I see you, okay...!


    It''s the best way to heal with Goblin and the receptionist''s report...!"


    "Healing... the chief..."Yuck...!


    My sister''s bozie...Oh, my God! Root''s brave sleep...? I''m only good at tightening...?"


    "Sister, you''ve got to be sick and tired of it...!"


    Hanging on Aceline''s butt, poke her extremities in.


    Aseline flinched, sticking out her tongue and floundering.


    "Oh¡­. Zinc¡­¡­. Oh...


    See... See... rape... Wrap it for me¡­!"


    What?


    Aceline''s tone and tone of voice.


    It looks like the way he was shuddering to me.


    Aceline couldn''t forget my irresponsible situation.


    When I had s*x with a happy girl, it was clear that the memory of that time popped out like a habit.


    I poked a firm jag into Aseline''s bozie, clutching her breasts tightly.


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Oh?"


    "See, I''ll rape you! Aceline!"


    "Aang, it''s sour...I''m gonna rape you.?"


    That''s it.


    He pokes Bozie, who is willing to be raped while spilling juice.


    "Huh!"


    Aceline sticks out her tongue and flags.


    Oh, my.


    Aceline''s breasts, they''really?


    I think I got pregnant like Karen and got two cups bigger.


    The breast outline is visible even though it is hanging from the back.


    It was also simple to reach out and press because it was bulky.


    Hanging on your back, even your breasts.


    I can''t believe I can enjoy this with a small body!


    That was not the end.


    "Oh, come on... Ugh...! Squeeze it out. Laugh it out.!"


    Aceline also seemed to have a rare constitution of breast milk.


    It wasn''t as big as Karen,


    The milk leaked out when I squeezed it out.


    "Yes¡­! Root¡­Not my sister''sister... Focus on the bozie...Ang...! Ang...!"


    "I''m going to touch your breasts, too."!"


    I squeezed Aseline''s breast and poked her bozie.


    I think it''ll be cheap.


    Just before the assessment, he quickly stirs up the rusty beams of Aseline with a ruler that has been fired to the limit.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ogok¡­! Ohhhh...!


    Rutte''s Bozzi rape gangjjang...¡­! Whoo, whoo...That''s how much he...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Of course I do.


    That''s me.


    "I''ll see you on your ass. I''ll be raped.Sis!


    "Oh, my God...! Oh, my God.!!"


    Put your waist close to your waist and squeeze it deep into the bogey.


    Aseline said in a soft melting voice with her hips sticking out.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Let''s see¡­. Bozzy rape and petting....


    You shouldn''t learn bad things like that. Root... stop popping your bozie.?"


    "It''s cheap!"


    I quickly poked at Aseline''s bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ngho clothes!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s rape-loving pregnancy paper."¡­!!"


    As soon as he is tempted, he puts his head in his mouth and begs for mercy.


    At this point, he stops his back and pushes his ruler deep into the boji, pouring semen.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    Oh~~!


    I can''t help but admire it.


    Aseline''s bozie is sticking to me, encouraging my situation.


    It''s all thanks to the suggestion that we have to squeeze with all our might.


    Aceline''s bozie seemed to be begging me to pack it again, even though she was already under pressure.


    I rubbed the cock on my butt and slowly stirred my eyes.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob...¡­.


    "Hmmm...." Yeah..."Huh...!"


    As if she liked Boji Shaking, Aseline stuck out her tongue and flinched with an ecstatic expression.


    The lingering effects of the situation are quite long.He comes down and leads Aceline to the living room.


    I took off my clothes, sat comfortably on the sofa, and saw Aseline standing far away.


    "Noona, I''ll see you again. I''ll see you for s*x."


    I used acetyl as my daughter''s daughter while I was using a ruler.


    Aceline''s hesitation was short.


    "Really¡­.


    I''m doing it for you because you''re at home."


    Aceline takes off her clothes.


    Hugging her big belly and looking at me with shy eyes.


    Ashelin thought of the rule that I should squeeze my ruler with all my might, he opened his legs.


    "The sight of my sister who was just scolded by Root....


    Can you see...?


    "I can''t see because of the boat. Spread your legs more."


    It can be seen well, but it leads to the dental floss of aceline.


    It is not common to see a pretty pregnant receptionist naked.


    And in this pose.


    "Hey, raise your arm and show us your armpit."


    I made an order, hand-overing my ruler.


    Aseline opened her legs and arms, so she opened her whole body.


    I can''t see any deficiencies. That''s great.


    The cleanly shaved armpits and large breasts go well together.


    "Root..."


    I''ll seduce you with Boji. Second situation ? please."


    "For rape?"


    Aseline stuck out her tongue and nodded.


    "Beez¡­...Beez, you''re gonna have to rip me off."."


    "It''s so different from what I saw outside. Sister?


    Aceline''s cheeks turned red.


    "I''m trying my best to be raped by Root.


    It''s stuck to me like before.¡­. Pat on the bozie ?"


    If Aseline had bothered me earlier,


    Now I''m against it.


    Aseline was begging me to have s*x with her, thinking about my taste of sleep.


    "Root..."¡­.


    Sis... I''m trying to seduce you with my shame....


    Please pop it... What...?


    Juice dripped down from Aceline''s bozie.


    "I don''t want to hang on again...¡­."


    When I muttered like that,


    Aseline sat on the sofa across from her, bent down and hugged her legs.


    Turn your hips up and open the bogie completely.


    "Hey, here..."


    Aseline''s eyes were stuck in my ruler.


    I woke up.


    Aseline opened the bogey by pulling her hips to one side with her hands in case I changed my mind.


    The deep-soaked boji hole seduces my jaji, saying it was a sin and released.


    It''s like he''s really seducing Boji.


    "This makes it easier for Root to rape you...?


    Here, in this hot hole...Pangpang... ? Woong...?"


    Aceline is trying to seduce me.


    "I can''t help it because you asked me to.


    Boji, I''ll love you again."


    I grabbed Aseline''s butt and pecked her into the bogey hole.


    Aceline exclaimed happily and was at a loss.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Noona. That''s not it."


    Put in the earbuds.


    The hole in Aseline''s booger was tightening my ears like they were going to strangle me.


    "Ah..."


    Aseline shouted with a happy look on her face.


    "Dear...! See, I''m being raped...!


    A kid much younger than me, helplessly raped...!"

 366 Chapter - 365

    ¡ñRoot''s Adventure!


    You''re a professional receptionist.


    He is exceptional in his handling.


    I held my back close and poked my extremities deep into Aseline''s bow.


    "Loved" Aseline opened her eyes and gasped.


    "Strict... Rape...?"


    "The baby in my stomach is picking up everything. Sis!"


    It pokes at the rusty bozie of aceline.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Yes..."


    I inserted the entire bed thoroughly and pressed Aseline''s uterus with a firm ear.


    Without hesitation, he pushes up the buttocks bumping into the bogies.


    Aseline held the sofa back with her hand and twisted her waist.


    "Bite, bite...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...No matter how home you are, this lewd s*x tells Root...!"


    "Gosh! Stop talking and watch. Sis!"


    "Ogok!"


    Hug Aseline''s hips across the sofa and shake her waist.


    I squeezed my breast as I poked the bozie of Aseline, who was in the perfect position.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Ho-ok¡­! Experience it. Come on, man. !!


    "Why? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "I''m going to suck my milk and watch you pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang-pang ?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I''m making you worry.


    I grabbed Aseline''s breast with breast milk and shook her waist quickly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Don''t make me confused. Sis!"


    "Oh, my God...! Oh, my God.!! I''m sorry. Ang,ang...There''s no interruption in the rape..


    I''ll watch as soon as I''m told. Please pat me...!"


    "Geez, come to a climax when you''re raped!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh!


    Oh, my.


    Aceline''s bozie pulls out my jaji.


    I gently rubbed the earbuds into the hole and tasted the tightening and poked the jar vigorously.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...!


    "Oh, my God, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.Oh, God...! It''s so dandan. It''s so danghaeat...! Root''He''s so handsome.!"


    "Are you evaluating my sleep while being raped?"


    "But...! Oh...I''ve fallen for you. I''ve fallen in love with this vile shit...!"


    "Huh!"


    I put strength in my stomach and quickly poked Aseline''s bozie.


    Aseline opened her eyes and gasped.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Hoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...I''ll see you again.Keep on holding on.!"


    She shakes her waist as she looks at Aseline, who peaks with a flabby expression as she drips breast milk.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­!


    "Oh, yum, yum...¡­! No, I don''t want to see it. It''s weird.!"


    Aseline clenched her toes and shivered.


    He pokes the cornered Aseline''s wet bozie mercilessly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Sister, you''re corrupt!


    You''re gonna have to look at me!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!! Cheers...! Cheers...!"


    Hold on to the flinching Aseline''s butt and poke her into the tight spot just before the incident.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "I''m late! I''m going to wet my bozie!


    I''m gonna mark it with my dick!"


    "Root, Root¡­Calm down... Oh...Look at you, you''re not an object ?"


    "Be my booger! Argh!!"


    It stirs up the bogey of Aseline, who is in conflict between me (Decal) and me (Root).


    Aceline leaned her head back and gasped, gripping her breast-feeding breast.


    "Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee...¡­! Ah¡­! Gangjang hat¡­Root''s stealing s*x, gangbanger...!


    She''s already pregnant. She''s pregnant.Come on.... Hm... . Hm...!"


    "Let''s watch it exclusively...Sis...!


    Receptionist sister!"


    "Oh, oh, oh...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    He sticks to Aseline, who is trying to run away while shaking her hips, and pokes her boji tenaciously.


    Squeeze, squiggle.


    "It''s cheap..."


    Aseline''s booger is mine!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    I''m going to bless her. If you''re making a female, you''sigh.?"


    "My girl!"


    I made a fictional enemy-me-and burned my jealousy and pleasantly begged for Aseline''s bozie.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Oh, my...!"


    Aceline flinched as she was marked with dents on her bozie.


    She even begged me to put her in, but she struggled to protect the incision in her own way.


    However, at a time of helpless exhaustion, Aceline''s resistance is replaced entirely by pleasant boji tightening.


    Choppop... ?


    "Ah...! I see you....


    Tighten my sleep...If you don''t squeeze it like that, I''ll pack everything for you...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhh... I don''t know...I don''t know...."


    "Do you want to pretend?"


    Push the ruler deep into the field.


    Flurries. Flurries.!


    "Smile¡­! Ah...! More¡­. Cheaper....


    I''ll be Root''s girl.I''ll check in with Bozie when you get home. ?"


    Oh, my.


    Aceline''s bozie is tightening.


    I washed the nipple while squeezing the remaining semen into aceline''s boji.


    It is not as sweet as Karen''s breast milk, but it has a unique taste.


    I raise my body because I''m afraid it''ll be hard if I lay my stomach on it for a long time


    "¡­¡­."


    Aseline smiled as she stroked my hair.


    "With such violent s*x.


    Are you worried about your baby?"I shook my back because I was embarrassed when I got caught inside.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Because you''re my girl. I''ll use whatever I want."


    Aseline smiled bitterly.


    "You can''t do that to your girlfriend. Root... Yes...Well, be nice...Oh, my God."


    "You like to be raped, but you talk a lot!"


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    I poked at the hot Aseline''s bozie.


    "Huh...! Ah, yum, yum...My sister is...My sister is a dog...Yum...!"


    "See you!"


    "Awww...! Hhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Yes¡­. Violent¡­It''s date violence. Root ?"


    "Oh, my God!


    Aseline stuck out her tongue and tilted her head back.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Push the uterus of acetylene up by poking it deeply.


    "Take responsibility for your seduction.


    Don''t even go to work tomorrow and deal with my bed...!"


    "That''s...! Ugh...¡­. Haang...! Haang...¡­! Whoo...!"


    "Answer!"


    "Root has a strong desire for monopoly...Uh-huh. Uh-huh.Oh, okay..


    I''m not going to work.Ugh...! As many routes as you want... I''m banging my bozie ?"


    I kept poking my limbs into Aseline''s rusty bozie like a loose colt.


    the lewd sound of water that resonates rhythmically


    Every time Jotdu-dung and Bo-ji met, there was a dirty sound.


    Because of the sticky juice of aceline.


    In a few hours.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...""Huh¡­."


    Aceline was covered in sweat due to intense s*x.


    Hair that sticks to the skin. The decadent eyes that look tired but want me.


    Boji, who had been subjected to persistent wall, had long been overflowing with semen, so she was making the bottom of the sofa full of semen.


    I continued to inject new semen into the resin of aceline.


    "I''m wrapping it again. I''m wrapping it in aceline''s bozie!"


    "Awww...! Hhhhm...A lot of paper... Wrap it for me¡­!"


    Aseline gave me a big hug as if she had learned how to have s*x with Boji.


    Go up to the sofa, lay the aceline across, and push the waist in.


    Aseline flinched with her chin on her armrest.


    "Hooray¡­." Ok¡­¡­.Okay¡­! Still¡­It''s still coming out from the inside...!"


    "Acelyn..." "Acelyn''s booger."!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    Aceline''s bozie tightens the ruler.


    I shook my waist, rubbing meticulously through Aseline''s booger with a sensitive ruler.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...¡­.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Ah! Ah...You''re raping your pregnant sister, aren''t you?"


    "The best..."


    "Oh, my...!


    Boi, rape her...! My sister''s boi...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Pat him until he''s broken...!"


    Put strength in your hips and poke your extremities vigorously.


    Aseline curled her toes and twisted her waist, shaking.


    "~~~~~~~~~~"Uh-huh. This..."Wow...!"


    Aceline is flustering with dirty tricks.


    I persistently poked at Aseline''s bozie.


    Forget the flow of time.


    Until it''s dark and bright again.


    "It''s cheap..." It''s cheap. Aceline¡­!"


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."."


    Aceline was exhausted and showed only a monotonous reaction.


    But Boji was better than the first time.


    Strain your back and poke your limbs.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    I poured semen into the hot bozie of Aseline who couldn''t cool down.


    Blurred. Blurred...!


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...".


    Thank you for the blessing. Root¡­."


    "Are you jealous? Older sister.


    Rub the dickhead against the buttocks and bury it.


    Aceline nodded with her eyes loosened.


    "Okay¡­.


    It''s good to be sick and tired...."


    "I''m not done packing yet."


    Flurries¡­.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Aseline tightened her bozie, shaking her body.


    I enjoyed the lingering sensation by gently touching Aseline''s strong butt.


    "Whoa... haaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­."


    As if all of Aseline had poured out, she leaned on the armrest with a comfortable look and took her breath.


    Uninsert and naturally place the ruler on Aseline''s mouth.


    "Jup¡­."


    Aseline tucked her hair behind her ears, she washed my limbs with a pretty face.


    "Okay. Chew. Chew. Ju-ru-lup."


    Aceline that collects enough saliva, wraps my ruler around my tongue, and sucks it.


    I patted Aseline''s head like that.


    Aseline said embarrassingly, glancing at my ear with her tongue.


    "Are you really going to make her your girl?"


    "She''s my girl. Wash your dick."


    "Anyway¡­. rudely¡­Chubb... Chobg...¡­."


    "Sister..." Oh...."


    I poked in the waist rudely and shook Aseline''s mouth freely.


    Aseline grabbed my flamboyant ruler with her hand, shook her head and washed it.


    "Chup, chup, chup, chup, chup...¡­."


    "Oh, sister!"


    "Churururup... It''s still hard to sleep. Can you wrap what''s left in your mouth?""It doesn''t matter if it''s not a blessing...?"


    "I''ve already received enough.


    It''s just a kiss from my sister. I''ll take it. Ang."


    "Acelyn!"


    I grabbed Aseline''s head and shook her waist.


    Scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Chup, chup, chup.... . . .!"


    Aseline smiled as she looked up at me raping her mouth with a nasty little prick.


    Can''t take it.


    Wrap it in aceline''s paper...!


    I always repay her for her kindness with a flat price.


    Blurred. Blurred...!


    "Anh... Jup¡­¡­Oh, my... Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...."


    It''s blurry.


    Aceline''s cheeks swell and quickly shrink.


    "Giggle, gulp...¡­."


    Aceline took my semen and carefully licked my ears with her tongue to clean them.


    Lastly, kiss your ear with your lips and move away.


    "You''re still very receptive. Aceline."


    It''s time to reveal who they are.


    How surprised would Aseline be?


    "Root?"


    "Long time no see."


    He proudly opens his chest with his ruler upright.


    Aseline smiled at me like that.


    "As expected."


    As expected?


    Aseline smiled at me in a daze.


    "Mr. Decal, sleep... I thought."


    "¡­¡­how?"


    "I''ve heard that there''s also magic in the world that makes you smaller...I noticed it from the middle."


    ¡­¡­.


    Aceline kissed my ear again with a desired smile.


    "Is it better to pretend you don''t know?"


    "I''ve been calling you sister...¡­.


    If you knew, I''d pretend to be surprised."


    "Whoa..."


    Aceline glanced with her tongue, hand-sawing through my ruler.


    "What kind of kid in the world has this kind of attitude?


    Anyone who''s had s*x with Mr. Decal...¡­ I''ll find out right away."


    "¡­¡­."


    "It''s too much to say... harden up, see pang pang pang ? fast...¡­ Mr. Decal''s habit...."


    I got embarrassed.


    This is because I didn''t know that Aseline would know me this much.


    I tried to finish like Salina, but I got a shot.


    "Chew...


    You''re here to rape me."Mr. Decal..."


    "I, I don''t know anyone like that."


    "I''m late for work.


    Mr. Decal... I''ll be your exclusive receptionist today.


    Please do more on the bogie...."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Root, sister, rape Bozzi...?"


    I gave up and squeezed Aseline''s breast with my hand.


    "Bite."


    "Can you do more when you''re tired and gasping?"


    "Just a little... Rest a little...¡­."


    Aseline blinked her eyes as if she were tired and slipped to sleep.


    I patted Aseline''s head gently.


    "¡­Mr. Decal¡­"."


    Should I disappear like this?


    I think it was like that in a movie I saw.


    However, it is not enough to finish it nicely.


    In order to punish the disgusting receptionist who is begging me to do more.


    I woke up Aseline by inserting a bogey.


    Crunch...!


    "Heeek?"


    Aseline looked around her head.


    "Root...?


    I poked at the aceline with a flip.


    Aseline sat on her knees on the sofa with her arms around her big belly and was humiliated to look defenseless.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    "Sleep however you want. Look, sister!"


    "Oh...! Whoo...It''s intense."


    As if she liked the tossing and turning, Aseline gently shook her hips and seduced me to see.


    Tightly tightening up the bozie.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...!


    "Ok...! Ook...! Ogok...¡­! Ho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh!

 367 Chapter - 366

    ¡ñRoot''s adventure"Ang, hhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Put whatever you want in your sleeping sister''s paper... It''s rape. Root...?"


    I tugged at Aseline''s arm and poked her bozie.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...¡­!!


    "It''s my sister''s fault that she fell asleep while she was washing herself."


    "Relaxed... for abandoning...Humor...! Ang...¡­! Yum...!"


    "I''ll give Aseline one more time for free. Shake your hips."


    "Oh, shriveling..."¡­ hum¡­ we have received your request.?"


    Aceline encouraged my insertion by shaking her hips obscenely.


    I poke my jaji deep into Aceline''s bough.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.!


    "Okay! Ok... Ok...Adventurer, if you rape me, I can''t stand it.!"


    He gets on Aseline''s butt and bounces his back and pokes at her.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...¡­!


    "Oh, my...!"


    Stabbing at his weight, Aseline shook her body and flipped her eyes.


    All right. This...!


    Riding on a child''s body... See ya s*x...!


    It sticks tightly to Aseline''s butt and pokes her bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, Ang, gang up...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...You''re a gangster.!"


    "What happens if I don''t sleep? What?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!


    Don''t be old enough to shake your ass ?"


    "Argh! Shake your ass while being raped!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Having run out of stamina, Aseline gently shook her hips at my request even though she was sweating.


    Rub the cockles of the exhausted acetylene by poking it in a briskly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, paper, scissors.


    s*x to squeeze the last handful.


    Aceline was the limit, but I was also quite exhausted.


    Maybe that''s why the jaji was stiffer.


    It''s an instinct for survival.


    The male''s instinct to leave a seed encouraged me.


    Shake your waist like an animal.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­!


    The happiest.


    Shake your waist for a single reason, stirring the bozie of Aseline.


    "Hooray...! Ok...Ogok...! Ok...¡­! Be a gangbanger¡­!!


    Root clings to my ass. Look at her. She''s flapping.!"


    I bounced my whole body and poked Aseline''s bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­! Ho-ot¡­! Mr. Dekal, Mr. Dekal¡­It''s dangerous...Oh, my...¡­!"


    "Sister Arcelyn! Call my name!"


    "Variety...! Lou, Root, I see you. Forgive me...! Ang......! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Limitations from earlier...¡­. Oh... Oh...Slow down. If you don''t do it, you''ll be weird. ?"


    "Sandot¡­!!"


    It sticks to Aseline''s breathtaking buttocks and pokes her extremities violently.


    Squeeze, squish, squishy, squishy...¡­!


    "Oh, my...!"


    "It''s cheap...! It''s wrapped in Aseline''s bozie."!!"


    "Adventurer¡­" Haaaaaaaaaaaaa...¡­. Yes¡­. Haaaaaaaaaaaaa...Ang...! Adventurer...Oh, my God.


    If you target my boji...?"


    "I mark the droppings. Sister Boji is mine now...!


    I won''t give it to another man...!"


    "Awww¡­"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    I stuck my ruler deep into the edge of the aceline and shot the semen.


    Maybe it''s the best cheap thing today.


    My body trembled at all directions. I''m so happy that my eyes are turning white.


    Aceline has tightened her flinching bogey with her tongue sticking out.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Aceline''s bozie is squeezing my ruler.


    Wrap up all semen without a hitch.


    Flurries. Flurries.!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    I put my weight on Aseline''s butt and shook my waist to feel the situation.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...¡­.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­."


    Things won''t stop.


    Flurries¡­.


    Use acerin''s bozie as a semen and attach it to the waist.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Aseline leaned back and drooped.


    It was literally the result of all my efforts.


    "Whoa... oh...."


    "Are you refreshed?"


    "It was an incredible... experience."


    "I''ll be back next time."


    "Are you leaving?"


    "Yes."


    I came down from the sofa after uninserting.


    Aseline stood up to see me off and sat down on the sofa.


    "Ugh... I''m sorry, I''m sorry.


    I can''t hold my back...."


    "Did you like it?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Aceline''s cheeks turned red.


    "Yes¡­."


    "I''ll be back again..."


    I said in a cute voice.


    "I''ll be back next time. Older sister.


    I got used to acting as a child before I knew it.


    "Come again, little adventurer."


    Aseline responded with a smile.


    I approach Aseline and kiss her on the cheek alternately.


    I held an eight-colored pearl in my hand.


    "Is this...?


    "I''ll protect you.


    I''m going to bring another guy and watch him."


    Aseline laughed with a big smile.


    "Really?"


    "You''re coming again, right?"


    "Yeah. I''ll come back and use Aseline''s eggplant. Don''t worry about me.


    Because I''m not dangerous anymore."


    "I''m glad."


    "I''m leaving, sister."


    "Yeah... I''ll be waiting. Come again.


    Next time¡­."


    Aceline hesitated.


    "Next time?"


    He grins and inquires.


    "¡­¡­¡­. Next time, I''ll see you again." I''ll let you do it.!"It was a promise that I liked.


    A dirty truth without a twist.


    We made eye contact.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I hit the aceline.


    "Lou, Root..."?"


    "See you!"


    After that, it was cheaper seven times.


    It was not until the aceline was fully stretched that it could be satisfied.


    Wide open legs and semen flowing bogs.


    He was sucking the milk of Aseline, who fainted half with her tongue out, and left home with her clothes packed.


    It was getting dark outside.


    Let''s just eat?


    I headed to the last destination of the dry village.


    Water and glue inn.


    It used to be a place where everything was going down.


    When I went in and out with Easty, I became famous by going viral.


    Even after Easty left, the business was still thriving.


    This dish was my cup of tea.


    The service of the innkeeper''s wife was also good.


    Of course, I''m the only one who got the bozie service, but...¡­.


    "Let''s go over there."


    "Are you going to see Anise again? Go easy. She''s a woman who''s full...¡­."


    "Bo, I''m just looking! Mr. Anise. I''m glad you''re kind."


    Anise''s charm seemed to be gripping people''s hearts without the bozie service.


    I know how to stay popular.


    I''m going into the inn.


    The first floor was crowded with people.


    "Are you still here?"


    "Let''s go now!"


    Anise is moving busily.


    It''s an inn run by a couple, so you can''t let go of your work just because you''re pregnant.


    It must be hard. Will it be okay?


    My husband was busy cooking, so he didn''t seem to have time to watch.


    Anise is greeting customers with a bright smile without showing signs of exhaustion.


    I decided to wait in the corner for the number of people to decrease.


    "Three servings of fish soup. Enjoy your meal."


    Oh. Delicious smell.


    I can''t wait to get full and get Anise''s Boji service.


    I sat at an empty table and stared at Anise.


    "Have you decided on your order, sir?"


    It was nice to meet you, but I don''t show it.


    I used to be a guest.


    A customer with a service.


    "Well, sir?"


    "Give me the best one here. Two servings.


    Anise stared at me like a log.


    Oh, did you say this when you came here before?


    "¡­¡­yes!"


    Soon, white fish soup came out.


    It is just so compared to the rice served by Elin and Selene, but it was also a precious food that filled the stomach at the time.


    It''s a missed taste I miss.


    When I went to the counter, Anise came out on behalf of her busy husband.


    "I want to stay for a day. Do you have a room?"


    "Sorry, we don''t have any vacancies right now."


    Anise spoke politely to me as a child.


    "What''s going on?"


    Her husband came up this way.


    "I''d like to stay overnight."


    "Do you have money?"


    Your personality has improved a lot.


    I thought you''d yell or annoy me.


    I put one gold coin on the counter that I received as a mission accomplishment today.


    "Can''t we do this?


    They don''t have a room anywhere else...."


    "What do I do, you?"


    "Oh, my. There''s no room, so I''m going to turn it down.."


    "But... she''s a little girl.."


    I like small bodies at times like this.


    I felt like I could get a room.


    Her husband said.


    "I won''t take the money. If you need a place to sleep, use our couple''s bedroom."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah, don''t spread the word. It''s special."


    "Thanks, mister!"


    "Good job, you."


    My stomach burned when I saw Anise kiss her husband on the cheek.


    What


    You weren''t even my girl, were you?


    But why are you annoyed?


    Anais met my eyes and tilted her head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "¡­¡­no."


    See you in the bedroom.


    I gritted my teeth out of jealousy.


    "I''ll show you to the bedroom."


    I walked inside holding Anise''s hand.


    "Please use my bed. guest


    I can sleep in my husband''s bed.¡­."


    "My name is Root. Please speak comfortably. Older sister.


    Anise smiled broadly.


    "My sister''s name is Anais."


    "Anise noona."


    "Huh?"


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    "I can''t stop showing off to my husband and having s*x with Root."


    He is indifferent to Anise''s ethics.


    There is already a similar hypnotic suggestion on her.


    But it''s an indication that the target is limited to decals.


    Since I am recognized as a root, it is safe to say that my relationship with Anais is as white as a sheet.


    Add a new hypnosis to it.


    "While you''re staying, it''s your pleasure to entertain Root."Anise nodded her head.


    "You''ve done it before, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, to Mr. Decal...¡­."


    "I''m the second s*xual entertainment customer. Please persuade my husband before going to bed."


    "Yes¡­."


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    Soon after work, her husband, who returned, talked to Anise.


    "What''s going on? Anise."


    Anais stood me next to her and said,


    "You. Listen. Root was introduced by Decal."


    "His?"


    The innkeeper looked at me suspiciously.


    It is natural to provide Dekal with the wife''s babysitting service.


    But can it be the same for a boy who says he''s an acquaintance of Decal?


    You must be confused.


    Meanwhile, Anais spoke to her husband with confidence.


    "I''d like to give Root a bozie service."


    "What, what?"


    "Boggy service. Serving Mr. Decal with a lot of money...."


    "¡­¡­."


    My husband was sweating.


    "But we don''t know if it''s Mr. Decal''s introduction.


    What if you''re lying?"


    "I''m sure, yes. Root?"


    "Yes. Decal is my brother."


    "I think we look alike...."


    I touched Anise''s breast and said.


    "I heard it from you. I heard your wife''s bozie is such a luxury.


    Let me taste it, too. Don''t use it alone."


    "Root..."."


    "How did you know that your wife was a designer?"


    "That''s what my brother said. I heard that your wife''s luxury bogie is the water and pool hotel''s."


    "¡­¡­Well, I''m sure it''s Mr. Decal''s introduction.


    It''s a bit vague. I''d like to offer you a service not to yourself, but to the guests you''ve introduced.Do I have to?"


    He seems to be confused because of hypnosis.


    Well, if everyone was normal, they''d be kicked out.


    There is no normal person here.


    Including me.


    "I think it''s good.


    It''s been a long time since I let you stay in our bedroom.¡­.


    I''d like to provide special boji service to the root of our water and pool inn."


    "Hmm¡­.


    It''s hard to say no because you''ve been introduced to my wife''s luxury brand."


    "Anise sister is pregnant.


    I''ll put it gently in the boji. Oh, can I be jealous? Older sister.


    "Yeah, she''s already pregnant."


    "Whose child is this?"


    Anise''s cheeks turned red.


    "Mr. Decal''s baby.


    I''ve been watching you so hard. I''ve been serving you...¡­ I''m pregnant."


    I squeezed Anise''s baby teeth and admired them.


    "That''s a luxury brand. My sister.


    "Yes¡­. Ah¡­¡­Oops...


    We haven''t started the bozo service yet.You can''t say dirty things...."


    "Madam, let me use your wife''s luxury bough."


    "Hmm... Then I''ll get the money."


    I flipped the gold coin bag upside down on the table.


    Then the gold coins poured out.


    "So many...¡­?"


    "I''ll see you until I''m satisfied. That''s the price."


    "That''s a month''s price including room and board¡­Okay, good."


    The husband slapped his thigh and said,


    "I''ll let you.


    You can get my wife''s bozie service."


    "Thank you, you."


    Anise smiled at me with a baby bump.


    "I''m going to clean up a little bit.


    I''ve received enough money, but my wife is pregnant, so it''s too intense...¡­."


    The innkeeper suddenly stopped talking and smiled at me.


    "No, he wouldn''t have the power to do that.


    Anise. Take care of her."


    "Route''s gonna get out of here. Then put the route to sleep on my bed, and we sleep together. You ?"


    "That''s good."


    The two got close together and kissed each other.


    That''s a good couple.


    Good job hiding in the root.


    Who knew Anise would look down on you?


    He''s a kid, so he''ll be able to stretch out quickly.


    Thanks to you, my jaji got very angry.


    Soon, two people will fall.


    "I''ll be right back.


    In the meantime, I hope you enjoy my wife''s Boji service. Don''t be discouraged because you made it too fast. Hahaha!"


    My husband left the room with a big smile.[Review] Dae-Ee-Choi has reached 400!


    I''ve come all the way here using the foreign currency.


    After Anise, it''s Seoyeon!

 368 Chapter - 367

    ¡ñThe Adventures of Root" Never mind. He''s fast, too. Whoooooo...


    The other guy thinks he''s like himself."


    Anise patted me on the head.


    "Because it''s natural to feel awkward at first.


    Don''t be afraid. Leave it to your sister."


    "It''s not my first time."


    Anais pulled out in embarrassment.


    "Root...?


    "Take it off."


    "Wait for your sister to wash up...?"


    "Take it off."


    I spoke in a coercive manner.


    "I''ve sweated a lot... Are you okay...?


    You''re going to spill a lot anyway.


    I pulled down my pants without saying a word.


    Anise swallowed her breath and stepped back as the angry ruler with his veins popped out.


    "Oh¡­."


    "Noona, don''t you serve Bozie?"


    "Bo, Bo, Bo. I''ll serve you. Sir¡­."


    Anise''s voice was shaking.


    I am humbled as if I were thinking about the relationship between the upper and lower classes I learned.


    She took off her clothes as I told her to.


    He glanced at my ruler.


    "Sister, how does it compare to your husband''s sleep?"


    "¡­¡­."


    "I came here because you recommended me...¡­.


    If you keep doing this, I''ll tell you. I''m just saying that I''m not good with customers."


    Anise fell naked on her stomach.


    "This is Anise, serving Boji at this Inn¡­.


    Please write my paper as much as you want."


    A service spirit that does its best with pregnant body.


    to be nice


    I''ve got a lot of strength in my ruler.


    Anise gulped at my flickering dick.


    "It''s the same¡­."


    "What?"


    "¡­¡­with Mr. Decal''s ruler."


    Anise was remembering my ruler.


    Just like Aseline remembered my habit.


    How admirable of a married woman who can''t forget her daughter.


    But Anise can''t see who I am.


    You don''t know magic like Aseline.¡­.


    "Of course, we''re brothers.


    Anise, can you distinguish people with your ruler?"


    "Mr. Decal is so big and thick...¡­."


    "Better than your husband, right?"


    "¡­¡­Kkk, big doesn''t mean it''s all good."


    "Uh, can I say that during service?"


    Anais turned her eyes after turning her cheeks red.


    "Bigger and thicker than my husband."


    Root''s bed."


    There are times when you have a strange pride because your opponent is a child.


    Root and Anise are the first meeting.


    Impression is bound to change.


    In other words, he got a chance to become an uninvited guest who breaks into a good relationship again.


    Anise will treat me like I''m the first man she''s ever faced with me.


    That''s the good thing.


    "Wash it with your mouth before you insert it. Older sister.


    I sat on the bed and gestured to Anais.


    Anais walked slowly with her stomach in her arms.


    A married woman with a child of a man other than her husband.


    I can smell the s*xual smell all over the body.


    Anise sat on her knees and held my ruler in her mouth.


    "Side. Squeeze¡­¡­."


    I patted Anise''s head.


    From the perspective of a petting child.


    Anise opened her eyes and tightened her lips as if she thought it was a little humiliating.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    "Ah."


    When I reacted, Anaise shook her head and sucked my dick dirty.


    "Chup, chup, chock.... . . .!"


    "It''s nice to see you wear it''s nice.


    Did you practice with your husband?"


    Anise silently glanced at my ear with her tongue.


    "Jub. Jub. Jub. Jok...¡­. Jup¡­."


    Good service.


    Even though the couple''s love is called practice, Anais sincerely clings to her side.


    Anise was melting with the joy of entertaining me.


    "Hoooooooooohoo...Juru-lup... Jju-bub. Jju-kk...¡­."


    At first, you seemed shy.


    Turning into a dirty true sucker was faster than the water boiling.


    "Chup! Chop! Chop! Chop! Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    I patted Anise''s hair with my little hand and disheveled it.


    Anise flares her eyes and sticks to my ruler.


    "You''re good.


    Service. Are you serious? How''s my bed?"


    "Okay, okay, okay.- Chew...!"


    "What would your husband think when he sees it? Older sister.


    Anise''s shoulders shuddered.


    One of the strong hypnosis is still asleep.


    Showing off s*x to your husband.


    It''s a switch that drives Anais crazy.


    However, it has not yet been activated.


    Now I''m just degenerating into the joy of entertaining me.


    Anise wrapped her hands around my cock and glanced her earbuds with her tongue.


    He looked like he was already in love.


    "A round of applause¡­."


    "Hey, I asked you if you liked it."


    I held Annice''s hair tight and wouldn''t let her wash it.


    "Oh¡­."


    Anais stuck out her tongue and let out a sigh.


    "It''s delicious, Root''s bed is delicious."."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Please let me squirm...Let''s get in touch with our guests... I want to do it for you."


    I put my ruler to my mouth.Anais happily held my ears with her lips and glanced with her tongue.


    What would the innkeeper have said if he saw Anise in the couple''s bedroom with her philtrum drooping and sucking her limbs?


    Should I just sit there and watch like that way?


    Anise said as she skimmed through my ruler.


    "Root..."


    My husband will be here soon. I''m going to insert it now...?"


    I don''t know what you''re thinking.


    He looked like he thought he would be satisfied if I wrapped it once.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s a waste to wrap it up like this.


    It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other.."


    "Okay, sister.


    I''ll do it until I''m satisfied with Boji."


    Anise kissed me on the ear.


    "With Anais''s pregnancy report, we''ll provide you with a satisfactory service. Sir."


    I laid Anise on the bed.


    I chose a comfortable position in consideration of the physical strength of the pregnant Anais.


    ¡­¡­Anyway, mindfulness is important.


    Even if it''s obvious that you''re going to get all worked up later.


    I put a ruler in Anaise''s booger hole and rubbed it gently.


    "Ah..."


    Anise was waiting for me with her legs wide open.


    "My report¡­ please enjoy it as much as you want. Sir."


    "My sister also enjoys herself."


    I pushed my ruler in.


    "Hak!"


    Anise flinched as she twisted her waist.


    "Amazing..." Oh...It''s full inside...."


    "It''s not all in yet. Older sister.


    "¡­¡­Huh?"


    I squeezed Annice''s thigh and pushed her back vigorously.


    A hard ruler digs deep into Anise''s bough.


    "Oh, my...!"


    Anise raised her back and didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s new inside. Your husband won''t stab you up to here?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Huh¡­!"


    "Noona, I''ll take Bozie''s service."


    "Wait, sir...Uh-huh...!!"


    I stabbed Anise''s bozie without mercy.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ngho clothes..."!


    "Wait, where are you? Let''s get the bozie service!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah...¡­! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!"


    "It''s really filling up inside!"


    "Bite, bite...¡­! Root¡­. Sister¡­¡­ too intense for my sister...!"


    "Oh, my God!


    Stubbornly pokes Anise''s small struggling bozie.


    Anise was definitely paying for being ridiculous with me.


    He sleeps in a good mood and stirs up Anise''s bozie.


    Anise, who was in an unexpected situation, gasped with her bedclothes tightly.


    "Oh, my God¡­"Huh."¡­! Ang¡­! Ang¡­!


    If I don''t lead, I''ll bite you.¡­ ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "Look, look, look straight!"


    "Neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee¡­!!"


    Anise spread her legs wide.


    I put my weight on Anise''s thigh and poked at Boji.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!


    You''re a wet married woman!


    She tightens her limbs as if she were greeting her real husband.


    My bare skin is mixed up.


    Slipping into Anise''s skin, he pokes his extremities deep.


    "Ah, ah...! He-Ge-Ge-Ge-K."¡­! Yeah...!"


    I was still saving my strength.


    I spent my time rubbing Anise''s bozie with my finger, pretending to be resting.


    It''s because I knew Anise was caring about time.


    "Are you afraid your husband will see you?"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Whoo...! Whoo...!"


    "Show me your open s*x. How much my sister likes to sleep."


    "~~~~!"


    Anise''s bozie sucks in my ruler.


    Oh, my.


    I didn''t even think about rice, but it''s hard to hold it in


    I quickly poked Anise''s bozie.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle...¡­!


    "Ah! Anise''s Boji service. I love it¡­!"


    "Huh, hh, hhhh.¡­!"


    Anise is holding back her groans.


    "Say it, sister! Do you like my sleep?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oh, oh, oh...¡­. Sleep... Joe...¡­. Oh...! Much more than I thought¡­Uhm...!


    I mean it. I''m going to have s*x.."


    "Please do it sincerely. Hey! Hey! Hey!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    It sticks to Anise''s lower body and pokes the bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    Anais struggled with her feet and resisted in a cute way.


    "Anise, I''m here."


    I heard my husband''s voice outside.


    You came back quickly.


    I grabbed the doorknob with the spirit of the wind.


    "Huh?"


    Crack, rattle.


    The owner was embarrassed when he realized that the door was not opening.


    Soon I hear a knock on the door.


    "Anise, open the door.


    Why is this closed?"


    Anais was at the peak of her gaze with her head tilted back.


    "Okay! Ho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh."!"


    "Noona, I''m going to open the door for you."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Roots... see you as a brave man... stop pang pang pang ?...!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!


    "Wow¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I''m sorry... I''m sorry. You...!


    Inside... Inside. Hurry up and pack it for me...!"


    The knock on the door grew louder.


    "What are you doing? Boji service?Please open the door for me. Did anything happen to you?"


    Leaving her worried husband behind, Anaise struggled with a look of madness on my ruler.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­. Oh...! Ok...Oh, my God!


    "Hey, wake up quickly.


    He''s going to break the door in."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    I purposely stopped my back.


    Anise may have taken it as a sign that she will stop, so she lies on her side and wakes up.


    I pretended to untie the insert, but I got on Anise''s butt when I got up.


    "Ah..."


    "Let''s see and move forward. Sister...!"


    "Whew...! Oh, my...¡­. Ho...! Ah, ah, ah...!"


    Anise struggled to stand when Bozie was raped.


    I hugged Anise''s butt and poked her into it.


    Anise is in a situation where she cannot do this or that.


    "Anise! Are you okay?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Oh, my God! Gan, it''s cool...!


    Boji service... in progress...Oh, oh, oh...I''m sorry. You. Root sees...¡­because he wants to keep using it.!"


    "Oh, yeah?


    Do you want me to bring the master key?"


    "Okay, okay, okay...¡­!"


    Anise was being humiliated by me to keep looking at her with her hips sticking out.


    "Noona, open the door."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God! Now... I''ll open it for you. Hold on."


    I manipulated Anise by poking Bozie on her back.


    In fact, it was close to interrupting Anise from walking straight.


    Sticking to Anise''s soft skin, he shakes his waist wildly.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Root¡­. Just a little slower¡­¡­. Yum...!"


    "Noona..." "Noona, I like seeing you!""


    As the door gets closer, our voices leak out clearly.


    The man was silent.


    "Ok, oh, oh, Joe...¡­. Ahhhhhh...¡­! Let''s see, if you''re so grumpy, wiggle...¡­! My sister can''t walk...!"


    "It''s because Anise''s bozie sticks to my jaji...!"


    Blame it on the bogey and poke it in like hitting it.


    Crunchy...!


    "Clothes, hoes, hoops...¡­! Yuck...!"


    Anise struggled to walk to the door,


    I opened the door with my butt behind me.


    The door opens blandly because it was not originally closed.


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! I''ve been looking down on you. It''s the best!"


    Anais reached the peak of seeing her tongue out in front of her husband.


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Anise¡­."


    "Mee, I''m sorry. Ho! You...¡­. Ugh...! Ang,ang,ang...¡­!


    They must be brothers. Root''s Bed... It''s more gangster than I thought.¡­ Ah, yum, yum...¡­!


    I''m serious. I''m serious about it.?"


    Anise was pregnant and her stomach was swollen, but she was naked with me on.


    Whether she had never imagined that her wife would be humiliated in such a position to serve Boji, her husband forgot what to say and was absent-minded.


    "Oh, my...! Ngooooho...¡­! Ah, ah, ah...¡­!"


    "Okay, are you okay? It must be hard because your stomach is heavy...."


    "Oh, my...Ho-wool...


    The route is light. Ganchana...! Ang! Ang! You...Come on in. Ho...!"


    My husband comes in and closes the door.


    Anise turned her back, humiliated by me.[Review] Today, I''ve been working hard to make 3 consecutive movies!


    I''d appreciate it if you could recommend it and join us!

 369 Chapter - 368

    ¡ñThe Adventures of Root"Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Giggle...!


    Well done, you...Uh, tea, can I get it?"


    "I''ll make it. That...


    Do your best on the bogey service."


    "Neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee¡­Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Root¡­! Ang! Ang! From your sister''s body... Come down... Yeah...¡­!!"


    "No, I don''t want to. I''ll watch Anise and I''ll pop it!"


    "Oh, my...! Oh, my...¡­!!


    It''s hard for you to stand...Ahhhhhh...¡­!"


    I clung to Anise''s butt and poked my boogie vigorously.


    The power I saved is for this moment.


    He bounces his whole body and pokes his extremities deep into Anaise''s bough.


    Anise''s juicy bozie tightened my ruler in a good mood.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Whoooooooo!"


    Anise didn''t have the strength to get to the bed,


    I held the table nearby with my hand and held on.


    I washed Anaise''s back and licked her and shook her waist persistently.


    Crunchy...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    The husband who brought the car was sitting on the chair trying to ignore this side.


    Anise''s bogey condition is not unusual.


    As if they were begging for semen, they seem to be sucking my ruler.


    Because I have a chance to show off to my husband.


    It pokes Anise''s bozie, which is much hotter than the first time.


    Crunchy...!


    "Yes¡­!!"


    "Isn''t my sleep amazing? Sister...!"


    "Puppy..."! Aang...Gang-jang-hat...!


    "You''re better than him, aren''t you?""


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­.Huh¡­!"


    Anise''s hesitation was very short.


    "Joahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    My husband''s body trembled.


    "It''s a hundred times more gangster than his little skewer ?"


    "Argh! Apologize to my ass. Say sorry for not knowing!"


    "Um...! Send it to me..."Oh, my God.


    I don''t know how to sleep, so I''m sending it!"


    Anise with a fit of temper seems to have completely forgotten that she''s having a hard time.


    I flustered in front of my husband.


    Rather, the joy of showing off how happy you are having s*x with me.


    Anise betrayed her husband under her nose because of her hypnotic twisted sensibility and was tightening my ego with that sense of betrayal.


    I clung to Anise''s butt and shook my waist.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Oh, my...!"


    "Sister! You can cover your pregnancy."!?"


    "Please wrap it inside...Oh, my God.Rutte''s gallanty ass is already pure with pregnant bozie...!"


    Anise is willing to raise her hips and give her a bogey.


    I shook my back vigorously and got close to the situation.


    I can''t breathe without realizing it.


    Anise''s Bozie, who was so into betrayal s*x, was the best.


    "Get permission from him! Anise."


    "Niet¡­! You¡­"Whoo...! Whoo...I''m already pregnant.Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Can I give you an in-flight service ??"


    "¡­¡­."


    I instigated Anise''s bozie by poking it fast.


    "Hey, it''s cheap!


    If I don''t get permission soon, I''ll wrap it on the floor!"


    "Yes¡­! You¡­¡­. Ho-ot¡­! Please tell me I can wrap it in bo-ji...!


    Whoo...! Whoo...Let me be pissed off with my bozie. It''s my wish!"


    "¡­even if I don''t have my permission...."


    "The route isn''t working...Ho...! Whoo...¡­! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa....


    Please... Please let me get some shit on my bozie. You...! You look like a dashing male. Patting ? If I don''t get a scolding, I''m disqualified as a female...!"


    "Sister. Sister! It''s cheap outside!"


    I thrust my finger in the corner of the situation.


    "You..."! Ang...Whoo...!


    Root''s big sleep. He''s grown inside me now. Please allow me to receive it in Boji...!"


    "If you really need my permission...You can wrap it in Anise."


    "Oh, my God!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    With her husband''s permission, she puts her ruler in the bozie of Anaise, who is filled with joy, and packs semen.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Anise, sister...Oh...! I''m packing my sister''s boji...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh...."


    Anise looked so happy when she peeked at her face.


    Eyes that are s*xy and open with admiration.


    "Your sister''s booger, she''s accepted...!"


    "Thank you for the female certification¡­Thank you...- Sonnyim..."


    "Thank you, mister. Oh...¡­. Oh...


    I''m packing my sister''s boji now. Boji won''t let me sleep."


    "Wife''s bozie is a luxury, of course.


    I can''t go past 2 minutes."


    "Then I''m better suited to you than you are, aren''t I, sister?"


    "This bastard... Ho-wo-o-o-o-o-o...Uh... than my husband''s skewer.?"


    I shook my back to poke Anise''s bozie.


    Chibobjibbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbbb....


    "My sister certified me as a male...!


    Hey, hey, hey!"


    Even though he played in the shallows, Anaise continued to peak, shaking her legs as if she were going to collapse.


    "Oh¡­. Oh¡­¡­!! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Uh-huh...!


    He talks too much. He''s so cheerful.Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....""Hey, go to bed first. It''ll be cheaper on your boji."


    "Yeah, I got it."


    "Okay, okay, hot...I''m sorry, Dang...God... Ah...! Ang...!


    I couldn''t keep my promise to sleep with you.


    I got paid for it''Oh, my God.I''ll see it from Root. ? After I''ve been hit...¡­. I''ll go into bed¡­."


    "Honey, work hard."


    The innkeeper turns off the light.


    Inside the darkened room.


    The sound of bare skin brushing and the sound of water from the wet bogey are quietly mixed.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­.


    Anise is moaning as hard as she can because her husband is sleeping.


    Hanging tight on Anise''s butt in the dark, she pokes her weakness with her limbs.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.!


    Soon, a sweet breath leaked through the gap between Anise''s lips.


    "Hooohhhohhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    He bounces his whole body and punches Anise''s butt with a butt and pokes it in.


    "Ogok, ogok, ook, ook...!!"


    He touches Anise by washing her pretty back.


    Anais struggled to take one step at a time to her bed.


    Of course, I poke my limbs into Anise''s bozie like a machine that repeats a set movement.


    Oh, my.


    Boji is tightening my ruler.


    Touched by Anise''s tightening of the boji, he shook his back persistently.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­!


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Root¡­. Ah...Son, sir... Just a little bit. Slow down.¡­."


    "You''re working. It''s okay to make a sound. Older sister.


    "Ah-Geuk...! Whoo...Yum...!"


    "I love seeing you. It won''t fall...!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Ho-ok¡­. Five Grains¡­¡­!"


    You can enjoy tightening the visor by putting the ruler deep inside the visor.


    Anise struggled to lie down on the bed, but our bond didn''t go away.


    We just got to lie down and have s*x.


    He clings to the back of Anise and shakes his waist.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Anise thought the sound should not leak out,


    I brought a blanket and covered it.


    The hot heat and the smell of wildness immediately filled up.


    Sweat and poke Anise''s bozie vigorously.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    The sound of flesh bumping into each other and brushing is blatantly ringing.


    "Oh, ah, ah, ah...¡­! Ok...! Ok...!!"


    "Why are you covering me? Show me what you like."


    "He''s... working tomorrow, too." So... Ang...Uh-huh...!


    It''ll bother you...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Hurry up and show me."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oops...!"


    "It''s dark, so I can''t see it anyway."


    Whisper while poking Anise''s bozie.


    Anise was tempted.


    They reveal themselves in the middle of being bitten by a bogey by themselves.


    My husband was looking this way as if it were for granted.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! You... why. hoot...¡­!!"


    "Sister...! I love seeing you."!"


    I squeezed Anise''s lower chest and rubbed a lump on my butt.


    Put a firm ruler deep inside the boji and stir to annoy Anise.


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, oh, oh, ok...!"


    "Do you like her so much?"


    "Oh... I''m sorry. You... Ang...! Ang......! I can''t stand the moan...Oh...! Ok...Yup! Yuck!


    Anise twisted her waist, not knowing what to do.


    I hit Anise''s butt and pushed the eggplant deep into the bogey.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Joaaa...! Root''s bed.Oh, my God...!


    I couldn''t go to your bed... I''m sorry... Ang...¡­! Whoo...! I can''t come by your side while I''m serving you on this gallant ass ?"


    "It''s cheap, sister."I''m wrapping it in my sister''s cloth again!"


    "Oh...! Oh...! Permission..."¡­."


    "You already got it! Show me your face when you''re being scolded by an old man!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Anise buried her face on the bed.


    This is because he knew that he could see himself through the moonlight coming in from outside the window even though it was dark.


    I bounced my back with all my might. It''s the best thing you can do by hanging on with a small body.


    Feeling Anise''s bozie tight, I knew she couldn''t stand it.


    "It''s cheap! Anise! It''s cheap!"


    "Oh, yum, yum, yum...!!"


    Anaise leaned her head back and showed her husband the scene of being scolded and struggling.


    She was tempted.


    "I''m sorry. Ang...¡­! Whoo! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    I''ve met a match made in heaven. It''s our second special guest. Omg...! Yuck...I''ve learned what you don''t know with your dick ?"


    "Keep wrapping. Your sister''s... It''s amazing!


    She was so considerate of her husband.


    She recognizes the fun of showing off s*x and shows her husband gasping with her tongue out.


    "Look at my bozie developing. You...!"


    "Look... you want it?"


    "Oh, my God...!


    We''re trying to provide more special bozie services.?"I laid Anise down and climbed on.


    Clinging to the lower half of Anise''s body with her legs wide open, she pokes the bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ngho-ok! Ok! Ok!"


    Anais raised her arm, opened her armpit, and stuck out her tongue.


    The man was looking at Anais as if he were lost.


    I think it''s ruined because it''s annoying.


    Anise was encouraged because it was dark.


    He thought he would cover himself with his eyes wide open and gasping.


    But I was watching Anise who opened her whole body with my uncle.


    The curved belly that the child is growing up makes Anise''s behavior more and more attractive.


    "Special boji service at this inn ?


    In front of my husband, having s*x with him.That''s it¡­!"


    I pressed Anise''s thigh with my hand and pushed her back vigorously.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "How do you know if you mean it or not? Sis!"


    "Anh...! Anh...! Ohh...!


    I''ve already had s*x with her once and got pregnant...!


    It''s proof that you''re pregnant with a man, not a husband.!"


    "If I give birth, my child will get pregnant. Sis!"


    I tried to make my second child by stealth.


    Anise doesn''t know anything and tightens the bogies.


    "Oh... that''s...Ho-o-o-o-o.!"


    "Allow? I''m serious. You said s*x! You''re a liar!"


    "Ah..."!


    "You''re a liar!"


    I pretended to be angry and violently poked Anise''s bozie.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.Ok...!! I''m sending it...! Ang......! Send it to me. Sir...!


    I''m serious. It''s s*x.! An......! As soon as I give birth... Root''s baby''s gonna be pregnant.!


    Please come to pack your bozie during childbearing age...!"


    "Well, can I promise you that?"


    The man is asking.


    Anise closed her eyes with a scratch.


    "Oh, oops, I''m sorry...! An...! Ho...¡­.


    I can''t help it because it''s s*x. You''ll understand. You...!"


    "We''ve got two kids...¡­."


    That part seemed to be what the man was worried about.


    "Don''t worry. Look at you. I''ll pay for you if I''m pregnant.!


    I''ll do my brother''s part.!"


    Anise''s boji was so good that it naturally flowed out.


    Anise wraps my body around her legs.


    Fixed, I quickly poked Anise''s bozie at short intervals to escape the bondage.


    "Ang¡­! Ho-ot¡­"!


    You don''t have to take responsibility for being mean to you at that age.!"


    "Sister?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!.


    We''ll take care of it.You''re irresponsible ? Just think of the pleasant wrapping of boji...!"


    I was moved.


    Poke the jar vigorously into the delicious Anise''s boji.


    "Sister! Sister!


    I''ll be back for an irresponsible scolding! Get pregnant!"


    "Oh, my God...! They''re all included in the viewing service.Ang...! Ang...¡­!


    I''m trying to make the customer feel good...Ohhhhhhhaha!


    "I like seeing you...!"


    I poked Anise''s bozie by sticking like a cuckoo.


    I really liked Anise.


    Kolly had many opportunities to hold a married woman, but no woman could meet my expectations like Anais.


    He shakes his back passionately because he is in the grip of Anise.


    It seemed to have been delivered to Anais.


    "ang,ang,ang,ang...¡­!


    For now... Ho-ot...I''ve given her pregnancy s*x service.It''s a safe sight.¡­.


    Wrap a lot of root semenough.!"


    "Are you trying to make me sick in front of you? Sis!"


    "Patting and wrapping, see as a handsome male...!"


    Anise smiled slightly and sent a peace sign when her husband and her eyes met.


    "My boogie service. It''s great, you?"


    "Uh, uh... not once when you''re with me.."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Because you''re panging me with your kidney...¡­! Whoo...! Whoo!!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "Sister, sister...¡­!"


    I weigh myself and pound Anise''s bozie.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!


    Anise opened her legs wide again and stood Boji.


    "Okay, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Ok¡­!! Your wife... I''m being educated as Root''s gallant male...!"


    She proudly shows off her s*x with me.


    Peel off the armpit and gently shake the upper body to shake the breast.


    I poked Anise''s bozie like an animal.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Okay, oh, oh...¡­!"


    "I''m packing again!


    Anise''s bozie again!"


    "Ang¡­! Ang¡­¡­"You... Oh...I''m getting a semen mark on my boji again. Well...!"


    "So what do you think¡­?"


    "Ogok!!"


    Anise turned her eyes upside down and peaked.


    Just in time, he pokes his finger deep into the bowl and wraps it up.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    It was a pleasant situation where my whole body was shaking.Pour semen into Anise''s bozie.


    Fluttering...!


    Her husband seemed to think she didn''t have to listen to her explanation.


    "I''m going to sleep."


    He turned his back away.


    "Anh..." Ahhh...Oh, my God."


    Anise smiled broadly.


    "Root''s s*x is so messed up...¡­.

 370 Chapter - 369

    ¡ñLoot''s Adventure" I''ll have to keep my promise."


    "Can I go to his bed?"


    "Yes."


    I clung to Anise.


    "Oh..."


    Anise seemed to have realized what it meant.


    "You. Sleep with me."


    "Anise?"


    Anise goes into her husband''s bed and hugs him.


    The man sighed with relief and put his arm around Anaise''s shoulder.


    I was down there.


    It was clinging to Anise''s butt.


    Shake your back.


    "Oh, my God.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­.


    "Anise?"


    "Oh, nothing...No, it''s not... Give me a kiss. You...."


    "Okay, good night."


    "Paper¡­."


    Anise''s boji is tightening.


    Real-time betrayal s*x.


    Kissing each other, Bozie is putting it on me.


    I persistently poked at Anise''s bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Hoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...Hooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo."


    "What''s the route?


    "On the other side of the bed... I fell asleep because I was tired.."


    "Really? You must be tired. Let''s go to bed."


    "Niet¡­."


    My husband fell asleep quickly,


    I didn''t put Anise to sleep.


    He carefully pokes Anise''s bozie so that it doesn''t make a loud noise and makes it peak again and again.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...""Oh, my God."


    And I secretly started shooting inside Boji.


    Flurries. Flurries...¡­!


    "Yes, ang¡­."


    Anise paradoxically.


    He hugged his husband when he was being humiliated by me.


    The boji is tightening tightly.


    Oh...!


    I poked Anise''s bozie with all my might.


    Anise closed her mouth and flinched.


    Tighten your butt and get my wild goosebumps.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    Secret s*x lasts all night.


    In fact, it wasn''t very secretive.


    My husband woke up on the way and knew what we were doing.


    But I didn''t stop.


    "Another cheap...!"


    Even though Anise was caught, she held her husband tightly and got scolded by me.


    "Academic¡­"Academic..."."


    The next morning.


    Anise had to deal with me without time to get dressed.


    "All, you. Today, I...¡­. Hm... Hm...!"


    I got on Anise''s butt standing and was poking at her.


    It''s almost at a level where it doesn''t fall apart.


    The husband seemed to be a little outstanding.


    "Let me see it today.


    The Boji service isn''t over yet.¡­."


    "Ang,ang,ang,I''m sorry...¡­. Oh, my God...!


    I''ll be fed up with Root.


    Cheer up...!"


    "Okay."


    "Oh, wait. You...!"


    Anise stood in front of her husband, humiliated by me.


    "Huh. Clothes. Clothes...¡­! Ok...!


    Let me roll up your sleeves...I forgot again...."


    "¡­¡­."


    My husband didn''t look very good.


    Even though my lovely wife is rolling up my sleeves.


    Of course, if the lovely wife is distracted by Boji Pangpang and is turning her eyes upside down.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...There we go... Ho-wo-o-ot.!


    Bojie pang pang pang ? I''ll be taking it.... Go ahead and come back. You...!"


    "Give me a service that''s worthy of a luxury brand."


    "Niet...! Ang...!"


    "Sandot¡­!"


    I habitually poured semen on Anise''s bozie.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    The husband went outside watching Anise get sick of her.


    After my husband left, the couple''s bedroom was my world.


    Grab Anise who doesn''t go to work, put her mouth shut, poked her in a hole.


    He poked at Boji even when we were washing up together.


    Back in bed,


    After laying Anise, he got on his head, bit his ruler in his mouth, and squeezed his breast with both hands.


    "Sister, sister...!


    Put it in the cover sheet...!"


    "Chubb... Chubb... Chubb...¡­!"


    I feel like I''m buried in Anise''s chest with my whole body and poking my booger.


    Besides, this bozie sucks my own porcelain.


    It was a pity that my short arm couldn''t control my breasts because my big belly was interrupted.


    There was nothing to be desired in this position.


    "Sister! Sister!"


    I rubbed my whole body in my breast, poking my limbs deep into Anaise''s throat.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    It''s buried in my breast.


    I was happy.


    "Chup. Chok. Chok. Chok.!!!!!!!!!!!!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...!!"


    Anise offered me a neck like a bogey, holding my ruler with my lips and sucking it dirty.


    I left my body to the touch of Anise''s chest and shook my back.


    I don''t know what to do.!


    "Worried, worried, jade, jade...¡­!"


    "Anise! Anise wrapped in Anise''s mouthpiece...!"


    It''s blurry!


    I excreted semen directly from Anise''s throat.


    "I''m here."


    I witnessed the moment when my husband returned.


    ''Isn''t it over yet?'' he said.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I''m wrapping it in my sister''s cloth. My sister can''t talk right now. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Churururururururururup. Choop."


    "Oh, sister... she''s sucking my dick."


    "¡­¡­yes."


    I pushed a ruler into Anaise''s neck and played with it, pressing down on his breast.I never get tired of it, so I keep wearing it. I''m obsessed with s*x.


    In 3 hours.


    Anaise, exhausted, had no power to suck my ruler, so she was just giving me a throat.


    It didn''t matter to me though.


    The inside of the mouth pushes Anise''s tongue away with a dick and puts a ruler in her throat as if it''s mine.


    "Worried, worried, worried...¡­!"


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap again."!"


    I drained my ruler and sprayed semen on Anise''s breast.


    Fluttering...!


    "Academic¡­"Academic..."."


    It''s night again.


    Lay Anise across and peck the bozie persistently.


    "Huh...! Ok...¡­! Ok...!!


    I''m sorry. You must be tired.¡­. Whoo...! Ho-wooh...!"


    "You didn''t sleep a wink. Anise is."


    "It''s a good car. I''m...¡­. Oh, my God...!


    I don''t want to waste time on Bozie s*x.? I''m happy when I''m not sleeping...!"


    "Don''t think about me, just focus on the bogey service."


    "Huh! Niet...!


    I''ll just think about sleeping. More than now. Yum, yum...!"


    Anise is completely soaked in my porcelain.


    The next morning.


    She sticks to Anise''s butt on her way to work and keeps seeing her.


    Her husband also seemed to have adjusted.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.!"


    "I''ll be right back."


    "Neeehaha.


    "Hey, drink this water."


    I made two people drink a water bottle of goddess.


    It is a water bottle that relieves fatigue.


    I don''t need it anymore.


    It was just a role that allowed the two to endure without sleeping.


    Bella''s artifact has become a tool for women to handle my s*x.


    Regardless of the intentions, the effect is certain.


    "Oh, this is good."


    "I''m lending it to you because I''m satisfied with Anais'' bozie service.


    Oh, let her drink, too."


    "Drink this, Anais."


    Anaise, who had her head down and looked down, struggled to lift her head.


    "Ang¡­." Ang¡­What about this?


    "Root gave it to me. He liked your boji service."


    "Giggle, gulp, gulpiggle...¡­."


    I didn''t stop my back for a second, and I was poking my boji.


    Anise was already adjusting as usual.


    So even if you poke your boji during a conversation, you don''t think it''s weird at all.


    Because it''s already been like that many times.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Anise''s bozie is tightening my limbs.


    "Thank you, mister.


    Anise''s bozie is more delicious...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Hot¡­!


    With this... Sigh...Let''s do more bozie s*x...?"


    "I''ll be back from work."


    "Cheer up, you!"


    Anise kissed her husband on the cheek.


    Her husband kisses Anise on the cheek and shows affection for each other.


    Of course, Anaise was being humiliated by Bozie.


    Stuck on my butt, I bounce my whole body and poke Anise''s bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, paper, scissors.


    "Another cheap shot!


    I''m wrapping Anise Bozie!"


    "Yum...! Yum!


    Oh, sorry. You... hhhhhhh...!


    In the middle of the scolding, I''ll have to concentrate....haha!!"


    "Okay, I''ll be right back."


    "Niet...!"


    I end the couple''s farewell with my jealousy.


    And then, all day again, s*x.


    He also washed the dishes, and at that time, he persistently poked Anaise''s dung hole.


    "Oh...! Ok...Oops...!"


    "Looking at the dung hole is also an option. Sister?


    "Ang¡­! Ang¡­"So, if you want...Oh, my God.


    Look at my butt. Use it every day.!"


    After washing each other cleanly, we''re just finishing our meal-- and we''re picking our bozies at this point.©¤


    s*x until it''s night again.


    You must have lent me a bottle of water, and I gasped Anise at night.


    "ang,ang,ang,ang,ang,ang...¡­!!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in Anise Bozie again!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!! Niet...!"


    After a few days of repetition, the overflowing semen began to defile the floor.


    It was up to you to clean it up.


    Because Anise keeps being humiliated by me.


    Now the uncle seemed to be slowly regretting.


    "Root.


    He, are you still thinking about...?"


    "Ang! Ang! Oh...!"


    Anise''s groans were now constantly heard in the room.


    As I washed Anaise''s back, I poked my limbs into the bozie.


    "We''re going to do it all month? You paid for it. Sir."


    "There''s a lot of trouble in our lives, too.


    I''m working alone...Uh, I mean...."


    "Ang¡­¡­."You... Ho-ot...!


    I''m gonna have to give you a service as much as I get paid.!"


    I think it''s already 100 times cheaper.


    Anise seems to think she is still lacking.


    The husband sighed as if the ground was going to go out.


    "I agree, but the hotel''s income...¡­."


    "Okay, I''ll pay extra."


    I took a gold coin bag out of my personal locker.


    Let''s hear it in Anise''s hands."ang,ang,ang,ang...¡­! You¡­. hhhhhhhhhhhhhhThis...


    Additional fee for my boogie service...."


    "Well¡­."


    My husband counts gold coins.


    There will be over 100 gold coins in it.


    Money doesn''t mean much to me. Because I can take care of it if there are people anywhere.


    "At this rate...¡­."


    "Are you okay? Anise, you can watch."


    "Okay, a month...¡­.


    Please continue to write Anise''s luxury paper."


    "Ahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa You...! Ang...¡­.


    I''ll do my best.I''ll be d*mned...!"


    "Yes."


    "That''s what he said. Anise, you don''t want to come back if you taste it.


    So I brought enough money."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Mr. Decal...Ho...!


    I''m glad you liked my boji service.."


    "Who''s your wife? Of course."


    I waved my waist as I washed Anise''s back.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    "Then for the rest of the time, Anise Bozie, thank you for the meal!"


    "Thank you for loving my wife, Bozie.


    I''ve been in a confused mood for the past few days, but...¡­."


    "I''m a paying customer and using it fairly. Right, mister?


    Anise''s husband nodded.


    As if he thought his wife was a golden goose, he pats her head affectionately.


    "Although it''s only for special guests,


    I came to think of my wife doing her best as lovely. Thank you."


    "You¡­. Five Grains¡­Oh, oh, oh, ok...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    I''m... I''m being pummeled.? Shame on you¡­!"


    "It''s okay. I love you."


    Two people kiss each other.


    I strongly thrust my limbs into Anise''s bozie and begged him.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­.Ok¡­!!"


    Anise flipped her eyes and shuddered.


    Her husband didn''t care and touched her lips and fell.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I''m sorry, you.


    At the end of the boji service...Ho-o-o-o-o... I''ll kiss you properly.Yes...! Yes...!"


    "It''s okay. Now.


    Boji service, cheer up."


    "Niet...!"


    I lived with Anise.


    24 hours a day.


    They used the goddess artifact to relieve both of their fatigue and prevent them from falling into exhaustion.


    In that condition, I constantly poked green boji.


    The 7th day.


    Anise''s body was exposed to excessive pleasure and had long forgotten the woman''s dignity.


    In the state of being stuck in the bed, he was unable to do anything but body language.


    The 14th day.


    At this point, I felt that Anise''s boji was changing into an optimal shape to accept my jaji.


    It was so nice.


    The 20th.


    Anais was completely addicted to bozie s*x, so she was in a state of anxiety when she uninserted it even for a moment.


    So¡­¡­ I didn''t untie it for a moment and kept poking at it.


    And the 30th day...¡­.


    "Yes, ah... ah...¡­! Yum... Yum..."Bite¡­."


    Anise''s body was covered with semen.


    In the end, the taste was changed due to extracellular circumstances and wrapped up to the point of drowning in semen, as if marking Anaise''s body.


    Anais was half mesmerized and flustered.


    s*x and s*x that lasted more than a month.


    Anise''s body completely accepted me.


    Finally, when the insert was released, Anais recited her lines as if she had waited.


    "Boggy service at this inn...¡­.


    Thank you for using...¡­?"


    "I''ll be back. Anais."


    "Next time¡­¡­.


    Irresponsible and desperate... A full-course pregnancy.¡­ I want you to eat Anise...."


    I patted Anise''s head.


    "Take care of yourself."


    You don''t need an eight-colored pearl.


    Anise already has a family.


    If anything happens, it''s up to the husband.


    Therefore, there is no need to reveal who it is.


    I''m an uninvited guest like when I come.


    Next time, you can be in the relationship between the two and enjoy watching.


    "I''ll say hello to my brother. Sis!"


    "Niet¡­."


    Anise smiles in her semen.


    It was the prettiest Anise I''ve ever seen.


    After a long time, I came out of the room and stretched in the warm sun.


    DeCarl''s Hypnosis Diary...¡­. No, Ruth''s adventures.


    It''s the 6th month of the year.


    ¡­¡­is this the seventh time?


    It''s still the sixth day of the month.


    I met happy faces again in the first village.


    It was a pleasant experience of quality.


    I''ll come back next time.


    Root''s Adventures, End! [Review] Three years in a row!


    This is an additional scene of Anise that many people have continuously requested.

 371 Chapter - 370

    ¡ñ Jeon(?) GFRIEND''s police event toilet is the seventh month in a year.


    Everyone received a strange tip-off at this time of avoiding going out ahead of childbirth.


    It is a report that Seo-yeon is secretly sending back women who come to my room.


    The reliable source of information-characteristic: blindfolded- must have heard it from.


    Why would you do that?


    At first, I thought it was disgusting.


    But since it''s Seoyeon.


    I thought that if Seo-yeon is a hundred times jealous, it could be because she didn''t like the women with my child coming to cling to me.


    Well, I''m not trying to make a difference.


    Seoyeon taught everyone how to use a smartphone.


    It seems that women make a group chat room and get along with each other.


    So that night, I understand the women''s movements, and before I meet them, I cut in and send them back, saying, "Hyunwoo seems busy."


    As a result of peeping into an eight-colored pearl.


    I felt that Seo-yeon was decorating something.


    But why...?


    If the purpose is not to let me meet another woman, there is no point in not stopping me.


    Because I can always page women in the eight-colored shell castle.


    I haven''t used the paging function in the last few days because I''ve been satisfied with Anise''s bozie service.


    It is my choice by change of heart, not because Seo-yeon forced me to do it.


    Then, you can think like this.


    Seoyeon''s purpose is not to block me from meeting another woman.


    It''s simply about reducing the contact rate...¡­.


    I made eye contact with Seo-yeon over the screen.


    "Gasp."


    How do you know?


    Seo-yeon grinned as she looked at the ceiling without anything.


    I couldn''t see myself, but I felt like my eyes met.


    It''s scary. Decal Radar...¡­.


    As soon as I turned off the screen, my room felt strange.


    In a horror movie, you end up getting attacked.


    Crack, rattle!


    The door suddenly shook.


    "Hyunwoo oppa.


    Can I come in?"


    "Come on, wait a minute.¡­."


    I''m ready!


    "Hyunwoo oppa. Hyunwoo oppa."


    It''s shaking.


    The door suddenly calmed down.


    I was chilling.


    What''s there to be afraid of?


    I''m sure what Seoyeon wants is pregnancy s*x!


    I cleverly kicked the bed and got up.


    "Come on in!"


    There''s no response.


    I turned around without realizing it, and there was Seoyeon.


    "I got you."


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    I was frightened.


    "It''s okay. It doesn''t hurt. Brother.


    "What are you doing..."


    The moment Seo-yeon touched my neck, I lost my mind.


    When I opened my eyes, it was all dark around me.


    No, there was a subtle light, but I couldn''t see it because my eyes were covered.


    "Huh? What?"


    Huh? I can''t speak.


    I can''t keep my mouth shut.


    His hands and feet were also restrained, so he could not move while sitting down.


    You didn''t have to think about who the culprit was.


    This is because this has happened to the same person before.


    "Oops, oops!"


    I was mad.


    You''re doing this again? Without my permission...¡­!


    Just get out of here!


    "Hyunwoo oppa."


    "Eubb?"


    My eyes are covered, so I focus on the sound.


    I saw Seoyeon''s silhouette.


    to be weird


    It was unpleasant until a while ago, but a strange heart pounding bloomed.


    I realized that I was naked.


    It is fixed to the chair with its legs spread out.


    Suddenly, I felt a touch on my jaji.


    "Oops..."


    I flinched at the unexpected stimulus.


    Hands or feet?


    The sense was maximized, so I focused on picking up even a small sound.


    Thanks to this, the pleasure I felt with my ruler came up all over my body.


    "That''s a lot, isn''t it?


    Don''t worry. Seoyeon will take care of your situation."


    "Eww! Ewwow!


    Just let me get pregnant!


    I''m already going crazy.


    Seoyeon doesn''t even know how I feel...¡­. No, maybe he knows how I feel.


    Seo-yeon is looking through my ruler with her hands.


    Without realizing it, he twitched his wrists.


    I can''t move my body.


    I can''t help but give up and get my granddaughter.


    I want to stick to it.


    I appeal my will by shaking my back that is tied up and not moving.


    "I''ll take it out with my hands. Brother.


    "Oops! Oops!"


    Just, I''ll see...!


    Let''s see. Have s*x.!


    Seo-yeon smiled joyfully as she passed through my ruler with her hands.


    I soon struggled to escape.


    Dimension magic, blocked.


    You can''t run away with a meat cradle.


    My magic skills in the first place aren''t that good."Oops, oops!"


    Bella, Sia!


    Save me!


    Of course, but singing it in your heart didn''t work much.


    Ahhhhhhhhhh...!!


    While I was trying to get out of course,


    Seoyeon was looking through my ruler quickly.


    The useless rebellion disappeared and everything was left to Seo-yeon''s hands.


    I feel good...


    "Right, good boy...?"


    d*mn it.


    I was very embarrassed because I felt like I read my thoughts.


    Park Seo-yeon, what are you going to do with the back of your head?!


    You were keeping women in check to tie me up and taste me.


    Should I call it commendable or disgusting...¡­.


    Anyway, it was ambiguous to see my situation as dangerous, so I seemed to have no choice but to stay still as Seo-yeon did right now.


    Oh, it''s cold.


    It''s gel.


    The gel is being sprinkled on my ruler.


    I laughed out of my wits.


    This is because I had never imagined that Elmiselle would be sprayed.


    "Hyunwoo''s energetic sleep.


    I''ll make it slippery."


    Ahhhhhhhhhh...!


    Seo-yeon''s slippery hands began to quickly scan my ruler.


    This exquisite control of force...¡­!


    "Do you feel good? Don''t hold it in and be pure...Your strong semen.


    "Oops! Oops...!"


    Seoyeon is controlling the whole situation.


    Except for a very small portion, I always did what I was told.


    Now, I have no choice but to hope that Seo-yeon will make me feel good.


    But...


    Maybe it''s not bad because it''s fresh...¡­.


    The annoyance of Seo-yeon, who acted out of her own way, and the joy of volunteering to pass through my bed sweetly became complicated in my head became complicated.


    At first, I was angry, but I couldn''t stop Cooper from running because I liked my granddaughter.


    "Don''t hold it in, brother.


    I''m packing everything."


    "Ugh!"


    I think it''s going to be cheap!


    I didn''t say anything, but Seoyeon smiled beautifully when she saw me put strength into my thighs.


    "Oppa... You feel good, don''t you?""


    Ugh. I''m embarrassed...!


    What torture is this?


    I used to be proud to be able to digest perv extensively,


    I was so ashamed to be bound and caressed unilaterally.


    On the other hand, I felt the urge to leave my body as it is.


    "Oppa, don''t you want to get a semen''t you?" It''s pure. Huh?"


    "Hhhhhubb!


    It''s cheap!


    I sprouted the semen with a high spirit.


    I don''t know where the cheap semen is. Because my eyes are covered.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!


    However, I could see that Seoyeon was on her knees.


    This is because the voice was heard lower than the first time.


    It was clear that my semen, which stretched out, hit Seo-yeon''s.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    Hey, wait a little longer. I''ll go wipe it off."


    Wipe it?


    Why are you wiping it off?!


    Wait...!


    "Eww! Ewwow!


    Show us! Show us your face covered with semen!


    Ugh, I''m dying of frustration!


    It was the moment when I realized again that I was Korean.


    "It''s clean."


    I''m disappointed...


    I''ll get mad if it gets better.


    I''m going to get mad. Seriously. I''m going to yell at you not to do this again.


    Yeah, I made up my mind...¡­!


    "Oh. It''s flowing. Chewy.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhh...!!


    Seoyeon kept my earbuds in her mouth.


    I tilted my head back and shook my body.


    At an unexpected timing, the saggy and sensitive jaji are gently sucked.


    He squeezed out the remaining semen without hesitation and left everything to Seoyeon''s mouth.


    It''s blurry.


    "Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk..."Joops..."


    Seoyeon glanced at my ears with her tongue.


    "Isn''t this not enough for you?


    I''ll put it on your mouth."


    "Oh¡­."


    Take care of the situation¡­. All right¡­¡­.


    We should give Seoyeon a prize....


    He is not a bipolar disorder patient, and emotional ups and downs ride a roller coaster.


    It was the moment when I realized that I had no choice but to receive what Seo-yeon gave me.


    "Chew. Squawk. Squeezeup...Jap! Jap!


    It was a sincere and meticulous stance.


    I was so ecstatic that I was annoyed.


    Because the senses are focused on the magnetic field, I just imagine.


    Where the tongue touches.


    Where the finger rubs...¡­.


    Feeling a stiff posture, I imagine Seoyeon''s expression and gesture.


    "Churu-Lu-Lu-Lu-Lu-Lu-Lu-Lu.... Squeeze¡­ . . . .."


    "Hmmm... hhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Do you like to take care of things? Oppa..."


    "Sigh¡­."


    I couldn''t nod because of my pride.


    Seoyeon smiled and washed my balls.


    "Okay..."


    "Ugh!"


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...You can''t make it cheap this time....


    I''m going to educate my brother''s humble self...."


    What...? What do you mean....


    I thought I''d gone too far with the ominous words.


    Seoyeon put it deep in her mouth and sucked up her jaji, so it all flew away.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...


    "Chub, chub, chub, chub, chob, chob, chob...!"


    Washing this bed....It''s unusual.


    Because I don''t see him, he''s straining his philtrum and indulging himself with a dirty look.


    What do you mean, you want my ass?


    I laughed inwardly.


    However, when Seoyeon''s intentions were revealed, I couldn''t laugh.


    "Chup..."!"


    Just before the incident, Seo-yeon spoke.


    What?


    "¡­¡­What? What?"


    What are you doing? Keep washing....


    I flinched with pity with my ruler standing upright.


    "No circumstances. Brother.


    What?!


    "As I said, if you endure it well, I''ll give you a discount."


    "Oops, oops!"


    I protested with all my might.


    Then Seoyeon pressed my ruler.


    This is barefoot...¡­!


    Oh, my.


    "Hold on, okay?"


    "¡­¡­."


    I couldn''t say anything.


    Seoyeon touched my ruler with her bare feet to keep her in a tight condition.


    Ugh. I''m going crazy...!


    Thinking that this situation may continue without a promise, I feel how happy I was when it was cheap in a good mood.


    "Listen to me...¡­.


    I''ll give you a discount."


    Seoyeon stuck close to my ears and whispered.


    Listen carefully....


    Do you know who I am?


    Master of Harem...¡­! Ugh.


    Seo-yeon''s bare feet rubbed my ruler again.


    The gel-laden toes gently intertwine with the bulleted leather.


    It''s cheap...!


    Seo-yeon took off as if she were reading my mind.


    Like Karen,


    I know exactly when I''m going to pack.


    If other women can do it, Seo-yeon can do it.


    It''s not surprising.


    But Seoyeon is the only woman who does this to me.


    Seoyeon kept pestering my bed for an hour.


    I''m craving for fire. I felt like my ruler was going to explode.


    It is impossible to count how many times he has been coming down after going to the brink of an accident.


    Seoyeon has been stimulating my limbs with her mouth, hands, and feet.


    I didn''t treat him as much as I saw him.


    I might be able to take the initiative...¡­.


    At that time, I thought that Seoyeon could be harder than me.


    What am I saying?


    I took extreme measures to reverse the misfortune hypnosis of Seo-yeon.


    Looking back now, he was so hypnotized that it was embarrassing.


    For example, "Having s*x with me is the happiest thing in the world."


    I think my dream came true when I responded to my request.


    When you kiss, you feel happy as if your wish has been fulfilled, and you feel happy at every moment of being called or communicated.


    "Be happy" is literally...¡­


    This means that a huge amount of dopamine is made in her brain.


    When it comes to the effects of hypnosis, it''s not the right expression to call it a few times the pleasure.


    Seo-yeon is an exception. She can feel hundreds of times more orgasms than usual s*x with me.


    A normal woman gets crazy or psychotic.


    But the more severe a patient is, the more powerful a narcotic painkiller is...¡­.


    I was hypnotized for the purpose of treating Seo-yeon.


    You can''t stand it.


    "Oppa..."


    Seo-yeon unpacked a gag on my mouth.


    Say, "Please make it cheap."


    Then¡­¡­ I''ll make it cheaper wherever you want."


    "Seoyeon."


    "Uh...!"


    Seoyeon put a gag on my mouth again.


    "Oops!"


    "Hey, calling your name is cheating....


    I won''t let you go for an hour!"


    Seo-yeon rubbed my ruler barefoot again.


    This time, different sounds were mixed.


    The sound of skin brushing, the sound of water scratching.


    Seo-yeon was masturbating while looking at me.


    "Oops, oops, oops!"


    I protested with my whole body to release it.


    However, Seoyeon grabbed my ruler with her feet.


    "I''ll give you another chance.


    At that time, you have to do ."


    Yes¡­.


    I''ll do whatever you want.


    Next time, I''m really dead.


    I got a footjob controlling my anger.


    Oh, shit.


    I have to take my anger with me, but it melts gently.


    "Yes¡­. Yes¡­. Hyunwoo oppa...."


    Let me go if you can masturbate!


    Prohibited torture continued for another 40 minutes.


    My heart beats like crazy.


    I want to pack!


    As soon as Seoyeon ungagged, I shouted.


    "Make it cheap!"


    "Ah..."


    I gave up all my face and begged.


    "Make it cheap¡­¡­Seoyeon!


    "Uh..."


    Seoyeon''s silhouette moves away.


    He seemed to be taking a back step and catching his breath.Did I pass?


    "I''m sorry I tied you up. Brother.


    "¡­¡­."


    I was silent.


    To be honest, it was because there were some annoying parts.


    "I''ll let you go now."


    Standing up from the chair, I took off my blindfold and stared at Seoyeon.


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    I couldn''t move like I was hit on the head.


    Seoyeon was wearing a police uniform.

 372 Chapter - 371

    ¡ñ Ex-girlfriend''s police event. I knew what she prepared for me.


    Seoyeon even dyed her ears red and held my hand tightly.


    "I got you¡­."


    "You, that outfit...¡­."


    "I got the unsub''s confession...."


    The criminal?


    Seo-yeon continued to talk in a shy acting tone.


    "Now bring the law to justice...!"


    I hit Seo-yeon.


    The feeling of irritation has long disappeared.


    On the contrary, she knocked Seoyeon down on the bed and kissed her by force with a strong attitude.


    "Woong¡­!?"


    Seo-yeon, wearing a police costume, raises her leg, and finds a hole in her eyes like an angry animal and sticks her waist close together.


    "Wow...! This criminal. What are you doing?"


    An obvious tone of acting.


    So I couldn''t stop my excitement.


    I ripped off Seoyeon''s stockings and panties and stuck my pants in the boji.


    The hard porcelain just before the incident, which has been burning for hours, digs into Seo-yeon''s paper.


    "Wow...!"


    "You let me go because you wanted to, didn''t you?""


    Seoyeon flipped her eyes and flinched and tried hard to act.


    "Oh....... Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Wrap it in a policewoman''s paper... The sentence is increasing...?"


    I poked my limbs into Seoyeon''s green paper.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Yes¡­!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! Are you a regular cop? Huh??"


    "Awww¡­! Ho-ok¡­"I''m not seducing you with bozie.! Ang......! This criminal...Ho! Ho! !!


    As much as she endured, she smashes her limbs into a female police officer''s body.


    Seoyeon twisted her waist, culminating in seeing her whenever she poked with her jaji.


    "Yeah, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...It''s the police... I''m here to arrest Zazzy..."Oh, my...!"


    "It''s cheap! Get pregnant. Get pregnant...¡­!!"


    Seo-yeon''s boji tightened my ruler tightly.


    She tried to embrace me with a happy look on her face,


    He smiled shyly when he realized that it was against his concept.


    "Yeah... hhhhhhhhhhhhh...Whaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa...!"


    I held my body close and hugged her instead.


    "Is Seoyeon my policewoman? Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    "Oh, my God¡­." Ok¡­¡­! Yuck¡­!"


    Strain the eggplant deep into the bowl and wrap it with semen.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    Seo-yeon trembled in my arms.


    "Wow¡­" Uh-huh...You''re arresting Zazi on charges of being too georgeous at this time...."


    Seoyeon''s boji seems to suck up my jaji.


    I stirred my eyes with a pleasant rubbing of the cock.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­.


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­! Yum¡­.


    Hyun-woo has the right to consult a lawyer....


    There''s a chance to pang ? to a policewoman who''s in love with her...¡­. You have the right to feel good and jealous¡­?"


    The order is a bit off.


    I don''s okay.


    "Are you ready for this?"


    Seo-yeon nodded.


    "You''re right. What if it''s a charge?"


    I shook my back lightly and held Seoyeon''s hand tightly.


    Seo-yeon''s breast flutters under the police uniform.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Hyun-woo''s crime scene. The policewoman in charge has no choice but to...¡­I can''t help but look at you...."


    "What about an increase in sentence?"


    Seoyeon held me by the arm, tilted her head back and flustered.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­.


    "Oh, oh, oh...! This policewoman is naive. Because it''s a setup....


    I''m not used to being a criminal...If you don''t scold me for seeing you...¡­."


    "Or not?"


    "Until you say you''re wrong... I''m going to suck it up with my mouth...?"


    I dug into Seoyeon''s arms, hugged her tightly, and shook her waist vigorously.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    Seo-yeon was lying close to her bed and flinched with her waist up.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Oh, my God!


    "Is this the only bozie that defends the law?""


    "Whew...! Not yet, not yet...Seoyeon is a policewoman who protects the law...Look, I haven''t lost yet.!"


    Seoyeon gets on top of it and squeezes her jaji vigorously.


    Seo-yeon''s sweet breathing and grilling sound resonated pleasantly.


    They kiss each other with their fingers crossed and love policewoman Bo-ji who is resisting criminal self-defense.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Huh...!!! Whoo, whoo, ah...¡­! Yum...!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr. You''re a cop. Fall down!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes...¡­! Come on.I''ll see you like this. If you get hit...!


    I''m happy to get pregnant...!"


    I washed Seoyeon''s mouth and shook her waist roughly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, paper, scissors.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...Uh, uh... Uh-huh...Oh, my God!


    Struggle in a disorganized police uniform and squeeze the breast.


    Seoyeon couldn''t resist and stuck to me with her arms and legs.


    "Oppa..."!"


    "Seoyeon''s policewoman, I love it...!"


    "Yum, yum, yum...¡­. The police have to obey the law.Whoo...!Bojie, pang pang pang jang jang...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    I pulled Seoyeon''s butt and pounded her from top to bottom.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle...¡­!


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!! Ang......! Gang-jang-hae-at...¡­!


    Let Seoyeon get pregnant...!"


    Seo-yeon flipped her eyes and hung on me.


    As if to scold the clingy Seoyeon''s boji, I hit her down with a cross-breeding press.


    The sound of hitting the bogey with a bunch of cocktails resonates as it is.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "Argh! Get pregnant. Get pregnant!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!"


    Seo-yeon showed off her pretty neck with her tongue out and gasped.


    I poked Seoyeon''s butt into the bed, poking Boji violently.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"...! Brother...! Me, my hair, my hair is getting weird...Yum! Yum...!"


    Hold on tight to Seo-yeon, who is twisting her waist and pokes her boji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    Seoyeon''s saliva trickled down the tip of her tongue.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Ok...! Ok...¡­! Five Grains¡­!!"


    "Look at the policewoman! Seo-yeon''s police uniform..."!"


    "Oppa..."¡­! I''m Seo-yeon."Wow¡­!"


    "Argh! Argh!"


    "Oppa¡­... Wake up¡­"¡­I''m sorry¡­. Mischievous¡­¡­!!"


    I was moving by instinct.


    The attractive female''s bozie in front of her is poked at the tip of her tail and impregnated.


    My waist was moving only for that.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Awww...! Hooohhhoo...Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    "It''s cheap...! It''s wrapped in Seoyeon''s policewoman''s paper."¡­!!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!"


    I poured semen on Seoyeon''s paper.


    Seo-yeon clenched her toes tightly and flinched.


    Open Seoyeon''s uniform button and reveal her breasts.


    The white breasts gathered between the crumpled police uniforms fluttered beautifully every time I poked my boji.


    "Argh! Give in to the abomination of crime!"


    "Oh...! Hhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Give in..."Oh, my God, look at the woman who''s been having s*x with her. ?"


    "I''ll use the right to a pleasant quirk. You don''t have any complaints, do you?


    "Yes¡­! Thank you for your experience in the field with the policewoman."!"


    "You''re right. You''re not guilty of anything? That''s not what a new policewoman does! Let''s see!"


    "Awww...! Niet...I''d like to see you as a bad guy.!"


    I poked Seoyeon''s bozie vigorously.


    Seo-yeon tightened her jaw by giving strength to her buttocks and receiving a nasty stab.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Baby¡­! Ho-ot¡­"!!"


    Mix the tongue while kissing the clingy Seoyeon.


    "Isn''t your sentence going to increase now?"


    "Hot, Ok¡­! Hyunwoo oppa..." To be fair...


    I use the right to pang the policewoman who fell in love with me...!"


    "The women''s field experience is different, too. Oh, my God! Get my asses out of bozie!"


    "Baby...! Ang,ang,ang,niet...!


    Jeong-yum, policewoman Seo-yeon, please write "Boyeon"!"


    I persistently poked Seoyeon''s bozie and pushed her back in.


    Grabbing a fluttering breast with one hand through a gap in the uniform, it sticks to the bogey.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!


    "Awww...! Hooohhhoo...¡­! Ok! Five Grains...¡­!Ok¡­!"


    "I''ll help you build on-site experience on the female police station...!"


    I talked brazenly, stirring Seo-yeon''s boji with a firm attitude on the brink of circumstances.


    Seo-yeon turned her eyes upside down and smiled.


    "Aang...! Aang...!


    Thank you for your cooperation in the investigation...!"


    Bounce your back and poke your ruler in.


    "Oh, my God! Oh, my God.¡­! Ho-ot...!! Ok, oh...I''ll arrest you with a bogie...Whoo...!


    You''re not allowed to take it out of the bozie until it''s dirty.!"


    Oh, my God!


    They tighten their limbs as if they won''t let them go because they don''t want to see a policewoman.


    "Tighten up! I''ll miss you!"


    I poked Seoyeon''s bozie vigorously.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle.¡­!!


    "Baby....! Whoo...I won''t miss it...!


    I''ve arrested you as a bozie, so give it up and give up.!"


    I definitely don''t want to lose it because I''m in a good mood.


    Seo-yeon''s boji was tightening my ruler.


    I bit my earbuds into a hole and stayed still, then poked my ruler into Seoyeon''s bow.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­!!"


    "That''s the look that a policewoman will make?"


    Seo-yeon turned her eyes upside down and gasped with a crazy face.


    Grabbing a fluttering breast and poking down the boji.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Yum yum¡­! Five Grains¡­"Well, turn yourself in to the policewoman''sir...Yum! Yum... Yum...Yum...!"


    "I love seeing Seoyeon''s policewoman!"


    I confessed right away and insulted Seo-yeon''s boji.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Seo-yeon, who is called by name, shudders in my arms and sees her without a break.


    "You can wrap it over and over again! Let''s have s*x a lot of s*x!"


    "Awwwwwwwwow...Brother...!"


    "It''s cheap! Seoyeon is wrapped in boji!"


    I poked my jaji deep into Seoyeon''s eggplant and shot the semen.Blurred! Blurred!


    "Yes¡­¡­?"


    Seo-yeon put her tongue out of her mouth and flinched with her neck exposed.


    It sticks to Seoyeon''s heated boji, stirring it with a ruler.


    I didn''t stop and used Seoyeon''s paper as a semen.


    In 4 hours.


    Seo-yeon was smiling as if she had been given a dangerous medicine because she was devastated by excessive happiness.


    "Another cheap!!"


    A new semen is injected into Seoyeon''s reservoir, which is already overflowing with semen.


    When I saw Seoyeon, who turned her eyes upside down with a disorganized police uniform, I felt tired again.


    It pokes Seoyeon''s boji with a peck that has become as hard as a plaster.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "Wow¡­." Ok¡­¡­.Okay¡­!"


    I clung to Seoyeon and poked at her doggedly.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Seo-yeon flinched with her lips sticking out in an "o" shape, and twisted her back with rich s*x.


    I didn''t put up with it and poked my jaji deep into Seoyeon''s boji.


    "Seoyeon! Seoyeon..."¡­!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!"


    "Every time I call my name, my bozie gets sensitive."


    Seo-yeon''s boji had become extremely sensitive because she kept calling her name during pregnancy s*x.


    It''s just the pressure of packing semen.


    I kept pushing Seo-yeon''s green wet bozie, poking hard with a hard dick.


    I wanted to see how far policewoman Park Seo-yeon was ruined.


    "Clothes. Ho-clothes.Oh, my God...!"


    Over hypnosis for the purpose of treatment.


    It was definitely used to make Seo-yeon feel crazy.


    "Seoyeon...! You have to obey the law. Aren''t you going to arrest Bozie?"


    "CHEPOO¡­. HOOT¡­¡­. I''m writing to¡­¡­."


    I made Seoyeon lie face down and pulled her hips up and poked her boji.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    Raise Seoyeon''s skirt up and shake her waist as she gently touches her white hips.


    "I''ve been arrested for bogey...¡­!


    I can''t help but wrap it in boji. Seoyeon!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....."


    Seoyeon, lower your head.


    He shuddered only when Boji''s twitching climax came.


    The heat of the rich pregnancy s*x penetrates every corner of Seoyeon''s body.


    "Ugh...!"


    Seo-yeon occasionally wobbled and happily tightened my limbs.


    I hold such Seo-yeon tightly and stick to her, whispering.


    "Seoyeon, thank you for the event...!


    In return, let''s keep having s*x in my room for a week...!"


    "Work¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­?"


    I think Seoyeon thought she misheard.


    I shook my waist while washing the back of Seoyeon.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.¡­!


    "Another cheap...! Seo-yeon..."!"


    "Awww¡­! Ho-o-o-oh.See? I''ve become sensitive.¡­. Yuck¡­."


    "You''re arresting me with your stupid ass...You can''t get away with it!"


    He persistently shakes his back and insults Seoyeon''s boji.


    I didn''t take off my clothes on purpose.


    This is because it was nice to see the police costume disorganized.


    Seo-yeon''s clothes slid down, revealing her smooth shoulders like eggs.


    I poked at the policewoman''s boji, tossing and turning.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Nghook..."! Clothes...¡­. Ho...!!"


    For a few days, the pregnancy s*x continued.


    The reason why we prepared this event was later heard.


    "Hyunwoo oppa...¡­.


    I was scared that if I said I didn''t want to do it, I would be shocked and I wouldn''t be able to wake up again."


    "So did you have a hard time?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry...."


    I hugged Seo-yeon tightly.


    "It''s all right."


    When I saw you wearing a police costume, I forgave you all.


    Does it matter if my girlfriend fainted when she prepared an event like that?


    I was generous with this incident.


    Seo-yeon smiled beautifully, rubbing her slim belly.


    "Hyunwoo''s baby, can you have it? What do you want me to name him?"


    "Just in case. Let''s do it a little more."


    "Wearing clothes?"


    I nodded my head.


    Seo-yeon cleared up her messy clothes and smiled.


    "This time, um...¡­.


    What about the set-up that went to the scene and got caught? Brother.


    I immediately hit Seoyeon.


    "Gosh...! Let go of me...!"


    They laugh and flip, and then insert them into the bogey for a chance.


    "Negalok..."


    Hold Seo-yeon tightly with her arms and poke her boji with a flip-flop.


    Seo-yeon played Bo-ji, who resisted by gently shaking her hips from side to side.


    I grabbed Seoyeon''s arm and poked at her.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Oh, oh, yeah...¡­ Ho...! Ok...What is this...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­?"


    After a fun policewoman event.


    Seoyeon got pregnant blandly.Dae-Choi''s Trouble Maker!


    Seoyeon''s additional scene is over.


    The story of being tied up and controlled by Seo-yeon,


    Actually, it was a very long story when I was planning the drama.


    (Dekal was about to be abducted by the time she was with Lisa.)


    It just so happened that we were able to modify the development.I felt sorry for it, so I mixed it little by little whenever the scene came out.~ :)


    Seoyeon, who finished her role and became a mild flavor,

 373 Chapter - 372

    ¡ï A few weeks after childbirth.


    A year of toilet power. Winter.


    A baby was born in an eight-colored shell castle.


    Bella kicked me out for trying to stand by Isti, who was in labor-- and he said there was nothing good about it.©¤


    After a long labor, the baby could see the light of the world.


    I waited a long time to hold him.


    It was a much greater experience than I imagined.


    "Thank you, Easty."


    Eastie said with a tired look on her face, smiling.


    "I''m glad I could give Darling a baby for the first time...¡­."


    I held Estee''s hand tightly.


    "Leave the rest to us and get some rest."


    "Yes."


    The baby who was born goes to the baby room that Bella prepared.


    Easty''s first childbirth is just the beginning.


    The due date is packed like dominoes. Everyone was going to be busier than now.


    I was in charge of the nagging on behalf of the women who could not leave the baby or the mother.


    Karen cried because she was scared, so Karen''s birth was with her from start to finish.


    Cheering for Karen holding my hand tight.


    I stayed by the women''s side without sleeping.


    I didn''t decide to do that.


    I just didn''t feel like I could fall asleep comfortably.


    There are women who give birth every few days.


    When it''s Shia''s turn...¡­.


    "Madam, why are you scared?"


    "Oh¡­."


    Xia rather comforted me.


    "Are you afraid something bad might happen?"


    "I''m worried."


    "It''s all right."


    I held Xia''s hand tightly.


    Sia''s labor began.


    Her heart was burning to see her groaning and suffering.


    "Bella¡­!


    Hypnosis will suppress Sia''s pain?"


    Bella, who was standing behind, shook her head.


    "It''s natural to be sick when you have a baby. Master


    Unless the mother''s life is in danger and needs action,


    Unnecessary use of power can increase the problem."


    "That''s true, but...¡­."


    It was hard to watch.


    "Would you like to wait outside?"


    "No."


    "You didn''t sleep at all."


    "I''ll stay a little longer."


    Soon, the baby cried, and Selene and Elin became busy.


    "Stay healthy!"


    "Daughter."


    "Sia, did you hear that? She''s my daughter."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...I said it would be okay. I...."


    That''s a relief.


    I was deeply relieved.


    "Ugh, wait, I...!"


    Then, Bella grabbed me by the shoulder.


    "Bella?"


    "Ugh!"


    Don''t tell me...


    "Selene, Elin!"


    "Yes!"


    "The mother''s amniotic fluid...¡­!"


    Bella''s labor began before Xia could hold the baby.


    "Bring me some water! Mr. Decal!"


    "Okay!"


    I thought I could rest after the women''s birth, but I couldn''t.


    The nursery was a battlefield.


    If one person cries, the rest will cry.


    I couldn''t leave the baby behind, so at first, I and I stayed in the nursery and took care of the baby.


    "The baby sleeps more than 20 hours. I''m sure you''re lying."


    "Darling! Don''t complain."


    "It''s not a complaint...¡­."


    "Cherin, look at me. Come on."


    "Dark¡­. Yes¡­."


    I didn''t know putting the baby to sleep was such a big deal.


    When everything is over, I go back to modern times and say hello to my parents...¡­.


    If I can''t, I decided to leave a message indirectly through the gods."


    "Hey! I''m here."


    "Sia, are you feeling okay now?"


    Xia, who came to the baby room in a day, looked lively.


    I also saw Neris in the back there was Neris in the back.


    Both of them look back to before they were pregnant.


    "Lord, I''m here to help."


    "To Neris..."."


    "My recovery magic is special, so there will be no aftereffects and no need for postpartum care."


    "Oh!"


    That''s very good news.


    "Did she get treated, too?"


    "Yes. She helped me."


    If so...!


    This crying will get you out of hell...!!


    "Oppa!"


    Karen with a big belly was in my arms.


    "Leave it to me now. Go get some rest."


    "The one who was crying...¡­."


    "Woo, you could cry!"


    I hugged Karen tightly.


    "Thank you."


    "My brother met a girl well. Right?


    I made eye contact with Sia.


    "Yes."


    Then, the baby''s crying broke out.


    It was a 13th-grade crisis alert.


    "Hyunwoo oppa!"


    "I heard you. You''d better split the room."


    "Darling, shall we turn down the sound by hitting the sound barrier with the spirit?"


    "That''s a good idea."


    Everyone is scattered and checks the babies'' condition.


    There are babies around me who don''t cry no matter how much they cry.


    Who''s this baby''s mother?


    ¡­¡­I saw the name tag and it was Ekaterina''s baby.


    Lisa, Ariel and Herka also joined ahead of Germina''s due date.


    "Decal. The babies are cute!"


    Lisa''s face was full of smiles."You''ll look like a devil in a day."


    "Devil! Watch your language. Decal."


    Lisa said with a stern look.


    Ariel sighed as if she was already tired.


    "Luggage is annoying...¡­."


    "Have you been taken care of by Cia?"


    "You can do that on your own. More than that, what is it?


    Everyone''s asleep with the baby."


    "I''m tired of putting you to sleep today.


    Please lower your voice."


    I think I''m going to faint, too.


    I was dozing off and Lisa hugged me with her chest.


    "Good job, Decal."


    "Well¡­."


    I fell asleep buried in Lisa''s big heart.


    Winter has passed in a blink of an eye.


    They all started to return to their original lives.


    At the age of three months, babies'' cognitive abilities improved a lot, so they began to pay attention to objects.


    He smiles at me and wiggles with his arms and legs.


    Half cuteness and half fear.


    The fear I felt when I found out that a baby can cry while eating...¡­.


    It''s still lovely.


    Babies are growing up smoothly with our attention.


    Surprisingly, the most frequently visited baby room was Germina.


    "Germina''s here every time."


    Germina turned her head in embarrassment.


    "I''m surprised, too.


    The fact that I like babies relatively."


    "Pretty, isn''t it?"


    "¡­¡­yes."


    "Germina and my baby."


    I hugged Jeremy from behind.


    "Who''s the kid? Of course.


    Karna is the cutest."


    "Serin is the cutest."


    Sia popped out of nowhere.


    "I understand your jealousy, but look at your chubby cheeks and sparkling eyes.


    It is a foregone conclusion that Karna is the most lovely."


    "Serin has pretty eyes, too.


    You''ll probably be prettier than me."


    ¡­¡­.


    You''re prettier than Sia?


    It was dizzying to imagine.


    I''ll kill anyone who touches my daughter.


    "Goddess jealousy is ugly.


    Your daughter is quite lovely, but she''s definitely superior."


    "Madam, what do you think?"


    Germina and Sia looked back at me at the same time.


    Oh....... I''m embarrassed.


    "Madam."


    "Decal, be clear."


    I can''t believe I''m doing this to kids who are starting to look more distinct.


    The sight of the two goddesses bragging about their children made me laugh.


    "Both of them are lovely."


    Sia and Germina laughed together.


    The two goddesses did not seem to notice that they did not say it to the baby.


    It was a day when I wanted to make a younger brother for Karna and Serin.


    It''s been 2 years since the toilet started.


    It''s been months since I''ve been busy with one thing or another - mostly babysitting - distancing myself from s*x.


    Can''t we start having s*x? When I thought about it, bull eggs began to cause a big bang of uncontrollable s*xual desire.


    I need a flat-rate...¡­!


    I went to visit Herka.


    "Herka!"


    "Dekal?"


    "I''m here for the completed Herka Jersey."


    Herka said with a nervous face.


    "Finally, the genius mother ¡ï Herka Filiote and Neris Leeke will start a showdown?"


    "No. What starts is Lisa and Ariel''s flat-rate match."


    "What about me and Neris?"


    "Neris wins."


    I pretended to raise Neris'' hand.


    It''s just me and Herka in the room.


    "Dekal Fool! Breast favoritism!"


    "Neris is sick all over."


    Lisa isn''t easy, either, but...¡­.


    Oops, I can''t get rid of my erection.


    "Take it!"


    I received the completed Herka Jersey.


    "Now I''m done with Decal!"


    "How much?"


    Herka spoke with no confidence.


    "¡­¡­5 minutes?"


    I hugged her tightly.


    "You think this will make you feel better?"


    "I''m closer to her than to Neris."


    "¡­¡­."


    Herka clung to me as if she had been angry.


    "D¨¦cal!"


    "Let''s have another pervert s*x next time."


    "Woong! End of friendship!"


    "Thank you. Is this a limit?"


    "Limit? Hmm¡­¡­.


    You''ll have to pack 10 liters of semen to fill it up."


    The units are different.


    Even Lisa and Ariel can''t fill it all up.


    In other words, it can determine superiority.


    That night, I called Lisa and Ariel to the room.


    Lisa''s hair, which arrived first, was moist as if she had just washed up.


    The watery, milky skin and the raised cheeks.


    She takes off her favorite armor and stands shyly in front of me in comfortable clothes.


    "D¨¦cal, this is my first time getting paged, so I''m excited.


    That''s what it means to be called into the room.?"


    "What does it mean?"


    I came down from the bed.


    Walking to Lisa, showing off her stiff standing position.


    Lisa seemed embarrassed because she had nowhere to look, but she faced me and straightened her back."Fixed-rate warrior..."¡­means you want."


    I squeezed Lisa''s big breast over her clothes.


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa shut her lips and held back her groans.


    to be soft


    I want to hit you right away, but I''m holding it in.


    It is for fair screening.


    Soon I heard a knock on the door.


    "Here it is, man."


    "It''s open."


    Ariel opened the door and came in.


    ''Scarecrow devil'' Ariel. She has a beautiful face compared to Lisa''s


    When the two are standing side by side, light and darkness are as clear as light and darkness.


    Rather than taking a shower, I''m wearing gray hair that''s disheveled since I''ve been sleeping.


    half-sleeping eyes from exhaustion A wide pajamas that cover all the curves of your body.


    "Why did you call me when I was sleeping? It was like, "You punk!"


    "Why did you wake up my sleeping bag?"


    "Look at this."


    I put my hand on herka jersey.


    "Hmm.


    That''s the little kid''s toy he was fiddling with.


    I''m trying to connect a mana pass to my body, what''s your intention?"


    "Don''t be on guard. It''s a tool to hide the best semen."


    "The best semen?"


    Lisa''s eyes were tightened.


    "Decal, in short¡­¡­.


    The reason why Ariel and I were called today is...¡­."


    "Yeah.


    You guys get the same semen...From now on, it''s time to compete in good faith."


    Ariel yawned loudly.


    "So what?


    What about the losing side and the winning side?"


    "I don''t do anything about it.


    The winner will only be my flatmate."


    "Hmm."


    Ariel''s eyes shone.


    "That means,


    You''re saying you''ve collected enough semen for me and Lisa, right?"


    "Of course."


    "¡­¡­."


    "I don''t feel comfortable until I have fully assessed."


    Ariel instilled a paranoid obsession.


    Dark light burned in her unmotivated eyes.


    Her pathological desire to squeeze my dick seemed to be blooming in her heart.


    "Then it''s entertainment. The time has come to defeat the warrior and prove that this body is the best semen."


    Lisa smiled plasticly.


    "The devil.


    Didn''t you lose to me before? The arrogance of not taking lessons in defeat will make you disqualified again."


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    The two men''s fighting spirit caught fire.


    "Human. What''s the verdict?


    I brought a strange toy, so there must be an accurate judgment standard."


    "Then.


    This lamp will show you the absolute amount of the semen you two squeezed.


    What I spilled and what I packed inside my body are counted accurately."


    "Funny technology."


    Lisa said with a grim look.


    "I, Belisa, Kramel.


    With the honor of the Kramel family and the warrior, I will prove that I am a well-informed seminal recipient. Fight the devil!"


    "That''s a good attitude.


    We can fight until one side has a clear edge."


    Just like


    I flicked my finger.


    "Before you start having s*x with a regular girl, with a loving heart,


    "I will lie face down before the son of a son."


    Mate


    Clap your hands to wake them up.


    Lisa and Ariel took off their clothes and knelt down, not to mention who came first.


    "Belisa the warrior. With a loving heart, I''ll take a look at it."


    "King Ariel. Alumni hereinafter referred to as ....I''ll be happy to give you a watch."


    I stepped gently on Lisa''s head with my head down.


    Lisa raised her hips and shook them gently.


    "Lisa was well prepared. Go ahead."

 374 Chapter - 373

    ¡ñ The worldview''s strongest fixed-rate player, Lisa, will come into my arms first.


    "Do Chuchu... Decal...¡­. Chuchu¡­¡­?"


    Hugs and kisses Lisa, who is clinging blindly.


    Ariel looked at me and Lisa and turned her head in disapproval.


    "It''s a handicap. This much."


    "Sigh¡­. Chew¡­¡­. Churururururururururub...Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.."


    Lisa clung to my mouth with a happy look on her face.


    I put Lisa on my leg and massage her breasts.


    "Job, jop, jop...¡­. Chew...¡­. Well¡­. "Wow..."


    As if touching the skin with feathers in the order of the head, back, and thighs, pat it gently, kiss it, and mix the tongue tightly.


    I stuck to Lisa as if she was going to eat her tongue, and Lisa opened her eyes and glanced at her tongue while she was being eaten.


    It''s great.


    It''s a dirty kiss that goes well with a semen.


    When I was teaching pure Lisa in The Night Play.


    Because I would stick to her whenever I could, and suck her mouth.


    Lisa indulged in the male''s tongue and fell in love with the kiss.


    "Jurururup. Churup. Chok...Chew...!"


    I collected my mouth water and spilled it into Lisa''s mouth.


    Lisa sticks to my mouth while eating with her tongue.


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast without realizing it.


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Right.


    Yutang was sensitive, too. Lisa


    As big as Karen, a disgusting baby.


    He rolls around while tasting the happy weight on his hands.


    Lisa gently rubbed her thighs, culminating in that alone.


    He''s such a boorish warrior.


    Even though I hugged him after a long time, he didn''t change.


    "You haven''t forgotten me. Lisa."


    "For the rest of my life¡­. I will never forget¡­"The s*x with you....


    He''s looking down on me. He''s banging me. What I did to you as a regular...¡­. I will never forget...."


    "Let''s see if it''s the same."


    When I slipped my hand down, Lisa opened one leg reflexively.


    That''s nice.


    I rubbed Lisa''s booger with my fingers without hesitation.


    It''s already quite wet.


    Lisa was flinching at the peak of her gaze, with only a slight touch of the nucleus.


    How many times I''ve peaked on my legs with kisses and baby teeth.


    Lisa''s eyes were already moist.


    "Sigh¡­¡­" Ugh¡­"Huh¡­."


    "Is it all you like to be alone?"


    I put my finger on Lisa''s bozie and poked her.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!! Oops¡­!"


    Lisa leaned on me and rubbed my breast.


    "Well, feeling well is an advantage...Just a little touch of the lily ? what would it be like when inserted...¡­?"


    "That''s a good appeal."


    Ariel folded her arms and snorted.


    "Well.


    You''d be lucky if you weren''t disappointed to be a slut."


    Ariel,


    He reveals his irritation without hiding it because of paranoia hypnosis.


    I would have said something about Lisa, but...¡­.


    It is natural to keep competitors in check, so I decided to let them go.


    Above all, Ariel''s words were weightless.


    Because she was still on her knees waiting for my choice.


    So Lisa grabbed my ruler with her hands and glanced at Ariel as she washed my mouth.


    "Chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu."¡­. Ariel¡­.


    If you''re jealous, say you''really.Chubb... Dekal''s tongue is delicious...."


    "There is no taste in the tongue."


    Lisa glanced her tongue dirty with her wild eyes.


    You can''t help but believe that it tastes good just by looking at the expression.


    I washed Lisa''s lips and gently rubbed her wall with my fingertips, mixing her tongue.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Huh...!"


    I know where Lisa''s boji feels well.


    When you play in the shallow end, or when you poke deep into the water.


    This is because she had already played a lot of hand games when she was defenseless.


    Lisa left her body to me and shivered.


    There is no such thing as a warrior who kisses you at the peak.


    "Huh, hhh, yeah...Chubb. Chubb...Jup. Jup. Jup.!"


    Lisa grabbed my ruler with her hand and ran it through.


    Ariel bit her lips nervously.


    "How can you squeeze the semen with such a vague hand gesture?


    I can do better...!"


    Ambiguous hand movements?


    I think I''m talking about something I can''t concentrate on.


    Because Lisa was distracted by Chuchu.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­. Jup¡­. Choop¡­Yup. Yup!


    With bare skin, I could feel Lisa''s temperature was rising.


    It was so hot that I felt hot when my cold finger went in.


    There can be no reason to look away over Lisa''s prepared bogey.


    I''m so into lovely Lisa,In his mind, he was already determining the whereabouts of the match.


    just then


    Ariel headed this way on her way.


    Without realizing it, my eyes went that way.


    Because Ariel''s natural pelvis and hips seem to have been born to absorb semen.


    "You, man! The devil is ready...?"


    Ariel fell down and reached between her crotch to show her poking her bozie.


    The boji seemed to show off how tight and wet it was.


    Ariel''s...... hips...¡­.


    "Decal¡­."


    Lisa''s hand moves faster.


    A jealous warrior sticks to me and sucks his mouth.


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."!"


    I can''t come to my senses.


    I focused on Lisa, picking her bozie with my fingers.


    But once I saw it, my butt is in my head.


    When I turn my eyes on Lisa, she won''t let me down.


    "It''s your favorite flipping butt...?"


    "Ariel, come here.


    I''ll give you a flip-flop.¡­!"


    On the day Lisa lost her mind, she spread her legs and hugged me head-on.


    "Decal."


    Looking down, I felt dizzy.


    an enchanting valley created by a voluptuous breast


    The eggplant perfectly touches the green bogey.


    Lisa put her arms around my neck and gently shook her waist to rub her ruler.


    My ruler was caressed to look at the pillar while facing the sky, spilling Cooper fluid.


    "Chit, was the distance too far¡­¡­."


    Ariel kicked her tongue when she saw me blocked by Lisa.


    "D¨¦cal¡­¡­. Let''s see a warrior''s semen¡­"? I can pop right now...."


    Lisa hugged me tightly and whispered.


    "Holy bad sleep to the devil...¡­.


    I have no choice but to scold you for your bravery...."


    "¡­¡­."


    Lisa raised her back.


    Squeeze a hole in my firm ear and wait as if I''m waiting for my decision.


    I made Lisa sit down and poked her jaji deep into the bogey.


    "Oh...!!"


    Lisa tilted her head back and looked at it at its peak.


    Squirtle, squirt.


    Lisa''s bozie is tightening like it''s sucking my porcelain.


    "What happened to me for a second.


    I''ll pack Lisa''s bozie first as scheduled.!"


    "Yes, oops, oops...¡­!"


    Lisa peeked back at Ariel in my arms.


    Then he smiles at victory.


    I hugged Lisa in my arms and raised my back vigorously.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Huh...! Ok...¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Preemptive strikes... Sigh...! A warrior...¡­! Good job¡­!"


    "Thorough preparation is fundamental...You can have s*x in a poo hole.!"


    Ariel was furious.


    "I just slept!


    Don''t drive me like an unwashed person. You don''t think I''m the one who can''t do shit-hole s*x?"


    "I''m sure Ariel prepared it.


    The butt is the strength."


    That doesn''t mean Lisa''s butt is poor.


    I grabbed Lisa''s butt tightly with both hands and moved it around the center of gravity, poking at her.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Clothes¡­! Ho...!!


    It''s hard to sleep...Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    "Of course it''s hard. You think he''s been patient for months?"


    "You''ve been holding it in for months?"


    Ariel gulped down her mouth.


    "Yes, Ariel is watching.


    Wrap the semen on Lisa''s paper."


    Lisa said happily as she washed my throat.


    "If you wrap it in such a thick semen...¡­. Get pregnant right away...?"


    "Oh, my God!


    I raised my back vigorously and poked Lisa''s bozie.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ngho clothes..."!


    Lisa''s baby is fluttering up and down.


    I washed Lisa''s breasts with my mouth.


    A sweet taste spreads through the mouth.


    It was Lisa''s breast milk.


    "Oh, ah...! Hhhhhhhm...If you wash it with your mouth...¡­!"


    "Lisa''s getting breast milk, too? I didn''t know."


    I glanced with my tongue and poked at a quick interval with my waist close together.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    Lisa wrapped her legs around my waist and shuddered.


    "Oh, oh, oh...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­see you Pangpang ? dangdan...¡­!"


    Chewy, chewy.


    I rubbed my face against Lisa''s big breast and poked her limbs deep into the bogey.


    Squeeze, squiggle.


    Then an unimaginable stimulus came into the fire.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-ok...¡­!"


    "Ariel..."


    Ariel was sneaking underneath and sucking my balls.


    LOL...!


    The obsession I planted encourages Ariel.


    Ariel sucked up my balls in an unimaginable way.


    "Churu-lup. Juwoo-lup." Jok. Jup. Jup. Jup. Jup.¡­!"


    Lick the skin in detail as if reading the creases of the balls with the tongue.


    I trembled all over without realizing it.


    I can''t stop my erection. It continues to expand in Lisa''s eyes."Huhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o...! Sleep...Oh...! Decal''s Bed...! Gangster hat¡­!"


    I grabbed Lisa''s butt and shook her waist slowly.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    "Hee, ah, Ariel...¡­!"


    Lisa suddenly shrank in surprise.


    What''s going on?


    "I''ve checked if it''s really clean.


    It doesn''t seem like a problem."


    I knew when I heard that.


    Ariel sucked Lisa''s defenseless pooch.


    Lisa blushed and hugged me with unfamiliar shame.


    Ariel was rubbing my balls with her lips, trying to make her share of the situation somehow.


    It meant that it was a fixed amount that she couldn''t give up.


    I put my arm around Lisa''s waist and poked Boji vigorously.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Ok¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    "Let''s see the warrior¡­¡­It''s cheap.


    Wrap it around Lisa''s warrior paper...!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Wow! Get pregnant! Get pregnant!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Ok¡­!!"


    Ariel put her lips together with a side to my poo hole.


    Without hesitation, I put my tongue in and suck it up.


    I relaxed my butt and gave Ariel a dung hole, and I poured semen on Lisa''s bozie.


    Flurries! Flurries...¡­!


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap!"


    "Five grains..."!!"


    Lisa''s bozie sucks my jaji.


    Lisa stuck out her tongue and shuddered, culminating in the pressure of packing semen.


    I felt as if my uterus had softened.


    I didn''t feel it as a ruler, but I felt it when I made a splash with "The Sunbreaker."


    I could see that Lisa''s uterus became quite sensitive after giving birth.


    I continued to squirt semen, pushing my ruler deep.


    Blurred. Blurred...¡­!


    "Oh, my God¡­." Ok¡­¡­. Ho... Oh...Oh...! Decal, decal...¡­! Yes¡­. I''m happy¡­Oh...."


    "Are you glad you got my semen?"


    "Woong..."Do the Chu-Chu Chuu...¡­?"


    It takes Lisa''s childishness in a good mood.


    I kissed Lisa tight together.


    Thanks to Ariel''s service, the remaining semen is easily covered by Lisa''s boji.


    "Hoot."


    Ariel seemed satisfied that she had squeezed enough.


    Things won''t stop.


    After more than 10 seconds of packing, Lisa was at a loss.


    "Oh, oh, Decal...¡­! Decal¡­¡­. hum¡­¡­!"


    "I''ve been packing...Lisa...!"


    "I, I, I, I''m better.! Ho-wool¡­! Yum-wool.Feel the uterus...Ahhhhhhhhh...It''s weird... Ohhhhhhhhhhhh...?"


    Lisa liked it, rubbing my back with her feet.


    "You''ve become more lewd since you''ve had a baby. Lisa."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.


    I didn''t know... until now...¡­."


    I untied the insert and saw the herca jersey.


    LISA 87mL.


    Ariel, 22mL.

 375 Chapter - 374

    A thick concentration of yellow semen flowed from Lisa''s reservoir.


    She also fought without any countermeasures against Lisa''s childbearing age.


    So I was thrilled.


    Ariel pushed Lisa to bed and pointed her butt at me.


    "Now it''s time to see the devil ?"


    I slapped Ariel on the butt.


    "I haven''t told you yet."


    Ariel rubbed her hips gently on my thighs, rather than being angry at the humiliation of being hit by her hips.


    "I know there''s still a lot of semen in the balls.


    I''ll squeeze it out with my paper...!"


    I laughed hard.


    I can''t believe you''re going to squeeze the whole thing out of your ass like you''re going to make a semen that you didn''t have.


    "Okay."


    I grabbed Ariel''s butt tightly.

 376 Chapter - 375

    ¡ñ This is the background of the worldview''s most impressive showdown.


    a well-developed pelvis with a thin waist Up to this point, it''s great, but the innate hip maximizes the flexion of the pelvis to create a sensual line.


    Ariel said it was thanks to his birth, but that''s what he said.


    It is a body that cannot be made by effort alone.


    "Don''t just admire, just toss and turn...I want to empty my balls ?"


    Ariel shook her hips from side to side and began to beg for a flip.


    I grabbed Ariel and poked her in.


    "Yeah!"


    "Isn''t that annoying?"


    Ariel''s bozie tightened my ruler tightly.


    "I can''t stand the sight of a grain full of semen...in my own words...¡­. We have to pang out the boji...!"


    Before I could move, Ariel leaned forward and shook her hips up and down.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, jjibob...!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Oh! I''ll squeeze it out.


    Human semen¡­¡­I won''t leave it...!"


    "Is that Ariel''s version of horror?"


    I sat relaxed with my legs apart, and every time Ariel lowered her hips, I bounced her back.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "You''ll never imagine¡­".


    How much did I... Maybe he was evil... Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, my God!


    Ariel grabbed my knee with her hand and shook her hips vigorously.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, paper, scissors.


    "Then I''ll punish them on behalf of them."


    Hit Ariel''s butt with the palm of her hand.


    Ariel did not stop, shaking her hips, sticking out her tongue and floundering.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh....! Give me a hard time...I am a bad devil...Let''s see. Pangpang? Please...!"


    "Try hitting Lisa, too."


    I attracted Lisa to watch.


    Lisa slapped Ariel on the butt.


    "Uh...!"


    "It''s a warrior attack. Ariel."


    Oh, my.


    Ariel''s bozie is tight.


    It must have been quite embarrassing.


    "Ariel''s ass. It''s amazing, isn''


    "When I hit you, I see why you''re so into it."


    "Don''t judge my ass as you please. Brave¡­!"


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    I hit Ariel on the butt and quickly raised her waist.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Lisa gives Ariel shame by tapping lightly on the other side of her hips.


    Ariel shivered and shook her hips up and down.


    "As expected, the king of sediment is different.


    Do you want my shit that bad? I was beaten by a warrior and stuck to it."


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­! I want to get some shit...You can be pointed at. I''m getting a flat pay now...¡­.


    Pat me on the bozie as much as you''ve got my ass...!"


    "Oh, my God!"


    I grabbed Ariel''s butt and raised her waist.


    Scissors, paper, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oops, oh, oh, oh, my God.¡­! Ho-oh-oh, my...!!"


    Ariel tilted her head back and flinched.


    Shake your back vigorously without stopping.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ugh, yum, yum...¡­!"


    Ariel stuck out her tongue and drooled as if she were being beaten.


    I was concentrating on my waist shaking, and Lisa stuck my arm to my chest.


    "Lisa?"


    "Dekal, kiss...¡­."


    "Wait a minute."


    I ignored Lisa and quickly poked Ariel''s bozie.


    Lisa clung to her breasts and gave a big breast.


    "D¨¦cal¡­. Chuu ? Chuu please..."."


    It was an irresistible request.


    She hugs Lisa right away and kisses her.


    Lisa sucked my mouth with a happy expression.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-up."¡­!"


    "Let''s see the devil... Ah... Decal...¡­.


    Give me a flip...?"


    I touched Lisa''s breast and shook her waist.


    Ariel''s bozie was poking, but my eyes were stuck on Lisa.


    Lisa, who looked back and made eye contact with Ariel, smiled while washing my mouth.


    Analyzing the opponent is one of the basics.


    Ariel, if you put your ass on me, I''ll take DeCarl''s affectionate Chuchu."


    "¡­¡­kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!


    "Chubb..."¡­.


    If you take more than 30% of the fixed-rate stake with a tongue-tied chuchu...¡­. My victory is certain."


    Ariel shook her hips quickly, spilling the juice of the eggplant.


    It appeals to the public to actively look after the president to take the initiative.


    I looked away for a moment and held Ariel''s butt tightly.


    Then Lisa sticks to me and acts cute.


    "Chu-Chu-Chu...." Aang-Chu...."


    Oh, my...!


    Lisa is looking at me with her tongue sticking out.


    It was almost impossible to resist the deep kiss.


    I kissed Lisa and shook her waist while sucking her tongue.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, jjibob...¡­!


    "Hmmmmm¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhh...Ok...! Ok...¡­!!"


    Put your hands on Lisa''s butt.


    Lisa clung to her whole body to take away the fixed amount of shares and lovingly immersed herself in the kiss.


    The ruler keeps kicking.


    She''s kissing Lisa and waving her waist.I was mistaken as if I was poking Lisa''s bozie.


    That was the effect Lisa was aiming for.


    Our boji warrior could feel that he was a first-class fighter even when he became a regular player.


    "Chup...". Squeeze... . Chew...! You....


    You can enjoy Ariel''s bozie as much as you want. But... Chuchu is doing it with me...."


    Lisa and Lisa are passionately kissing each other and clapping their tongues.


    I poked my limbs into the bozie like an animal, as if I were unraveling Lisa''s fascination.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Five grains..."


    Ariel bowed her head and flinched.


    "Oh, my...!


    You''re a brave man.¡­don''t stick it in my boogie...? That''s a humiliation...Wow¡­!"


    "Churu-lup...""Oh, my...!"


    Lisa sticks to my mouth.


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast tightly and shook her waist quickly.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, jjibob...¡­!


    "Ugh! Clothes...Whoo! Whoo! Whoo...¡­.ang¡­!"


    Lisa slapped Ariel on the butt.


    Ariel jerked around and stared at Lisa.


    "Brave, you..."Yup! Yup...!"


    "Lisa, Lisa...!"


    I was getting closer to the situation with Lisa''s tongue flicking.


    Ariel shakes her hips as she tightens up Boji as if she is falsely accused.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...How dare you¡­. Yuck...¡­!"


    "It''s cheap, Lisa."!"


    Lisa smiled bashfully as she washed my tongue.


    "It''s a wrap for Ariel. You''re playing Chuchu with me.¡­?"


    I kissed Lisa until the moment I was wrapped in Ariel''s bozie and was tightly bound by spiritual bonds.


    The illusion of being wrapped in Lisa''s boji.


    I felt Ariel''s bozie, who was so humiliated that I felt Ariel''s bozie.


    Put a ruler deep inside the boji and wrap it with semen.


    Blurred! Blurred...¡­!!


    Ariel, 46ml.


    Lisa, 32ml.


    Indeed, Lisa took a significant stake.


    Lisa held my hand and said, pulling it to her breast.


    "I''m the one who gets the best semen.


    Right... Decal?"


    Ariel trembled with defeat.


    He was pretending to be okay, but his side face, which he peeked in, was red with shame.


    The result is Ariel''s complete defeat for underestimating her opponent.¡­ There was nothing strange about it.


    "¡­¡­."


    But my eyes, they were just stuck in Ariel''s ass.


    There''s no reason to be tempted.


    I moved my back again.


    "Oh¡­!?"


    Ariel shrugged in surprise.


    Lisa also seemed surprised by the unexpected situation.


    "Dekal, next time it''s my turn...¡­."


    "Ariel..."! Ariel''s booger...!"


    "Gosh!"


    "You can''t be satisfied with a single glance!"


    I got up and stuck to Ariel''s body.


    Lisa has no room to intervene because I''m completely close.


    I poked Ariel''s bozie at short intervals.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!


    "Ang, ang, oops...¡­! Ho-ok¡­! Yuck¡­¡­!"


    Ariel trembled with joy.


    I was so happy that I was flapping my back as if I couldn''t help it.


    "Well, then...¡­.


    How do you feel?...! You''re behind me.? This human being is not satisfied once...."


    "Gasp¡­!"


    Lisa clenched her fist.


    I enjoyed the fight between the two and thrust my limbs into Ariel''s bozie.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, jjibob...¡­!


    "Yum yum¡­! Yes. Yum, yum...! That''s the spirit.


    It''s a demon king who gets a good turnaround...You can do as much as you want.!"


    Ariel stood up with her legs wide apart and stood up and was beaten.


    I pulled Ariel''s butt into my arms and stuck it deep into the bogey.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Baby! Yay...¡­! Ok, ok, hot¡­¡­! Ok¡­! Human¡­Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    Like that, just focus on the afterlife...I''ll give you a look.!"


    Ariel responded to my toss by gently shaking her hips from side to side.


    I put my nose in Ariel''s neck and shook his back as he washed it.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    "~~~~~!"


    Ariel bowed and flinched at an unexpected stimulus.


    Push the eggplant deep into the bowl.


    Pressure the uterus.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­!"


    It''s the same as Lisa.


    Ariel became more sensitive after having a baby.


    It wasn''t enough for the warrior and the devil to carry my baby, so I had a uterus that I felt well with my ruler.


    The porcelain becomes uncontrollably hard.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ariel threw her head back and gasped with her tongue out.


    "Ogok!!"


    "You''re such a jerk! You''re such a jerk!


    Let''s see!"


    "Hmmmmm¡­! Ohhhhhhhhhhh...Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! My backside ? You liked it. Use whatever you want....


    It''s more in me than in that breast warrior...!""Ariel! Ariel!"


    It sticks close to Ariel''s body and pokes her bozie against her butt.


    Squeeze, squiggle.


    Ariel opened her eyes and sweated all over.


    All the impinging shocks are absorbed by Ariel''s hips and thighs.


    "Huh...! The uterus...It''s hard to rub the uterus...There, it''s sensitive...You can''t pang with your ruler...!"


    "Put your butt out!"


    Ariel held her legs together and tightened her bozie.


    I stuck my back close together and stuck my ruler in.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes...¡­! Ho-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh!


    He shakes his waist like an animal to make a stir in Ariel''s butt.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ogok!!"


    Lisa stood blankly at Ariel, who was humiliated by her great spirit.


    "I''m not going to pack you up if you sit down."


    Ariel stood on her toes and shuddered.


    I grabbed Ariel by the horns and poked at her.


    "Hm! Ah, ah, ah...¡­! Lisa... Dozier... You''re a human being.¡­!


    You''re being humiliated, you''re being horny.¡­!!"


    "Argh! Be corrupted. Get down to the back of your head!"


    "Baby, ah, ah, ah...¡­! Giggle¡­! Yeah...¡­!!"


    Ariel sat down, culminating in a first look.


    However, I did not forgive and raised my back vigorously while holding the horn.


    Ariel, who was humiliated to see her feet open in the air, opened her eyes and gasped.


    "~~~~~~! I''ve never seen anything like this before.¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Yay! Yay! Yay! Yay! Yay!


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in evil spirits!""


    I wrapped my arms around Ariel''s waist so that she wouldn''t go down to the floor, poking her boji tenaciously, and squirting the semen.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap, turning around Ariel."!!"


    "Laughing, yucking, yucking...¡­!"


    Things won''t stop.


    Target Ariel''s uterus and wrap a thick semen.


    Fluttering...!!!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ariel waved her legs as she culminated in a wave of vandalism knocking on her uterus.


    It was an awesome after-sales s*x.


    85 milliliters in Ariel''s bozie.


    As soon as the insertion was released, Ariel collapsed.


    Lisa shrugged her shoulders when her eyes met me.


    Like a small animal in front of a predator.


    She''s been seducing me.


    When I saw Ariel get hit, I was terrified...¡­.


    The boji was soaked to the skin.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I forgot for a moment that you are the one who should eventually be defeated."


    I knocked Lisa over on the bed.


    Lisa wasn''t going to fall like a girl, but the overpowering was very simple because Lisa was under the suggestion that "if you''re suppressed by me, you can''t resist."


    Lift Lisa''s butt, squat, and peck her boji from top to bottom.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Gosh!"


    He puts down a warrior and pokes up Boji with a cross-breeding press.


    She shakes her back to inject a new semen even after pouring in the amount of semen she must have been pregnant with.

 377 Chapter - 376

    ¡ñ The worldview''s strongest fixed-rate competition" Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Heek...! Heang...Yum! Yum...!"


    "Get pregnant! Get pregnant!"


    "Dekal¡­! Ah...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Just like that time, and...¡­!"


    "It''s the body that corrupted Lisa''s wall. Remember?


    Lisa clasped the bedspread tightly and nodded.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! I can''t resist...Even if you''re a warrior, you can''t escape...!"


    My ruler broke the spirit of a warrior at once.


    She pokes Lisa''s rusty bozie like she''s grumbling.


    I don''t know what to do.¡­!


    "Huh...! Ok...! Ok¡­! Ok¡­¡­!!"


    "Ouch! See, you''re corrupted! Fall down!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!. Already corrupted...? I want you to put a semen on the boz...!"


    Patting the poo hole, which is nagging and flaring, with a bullet, forcefully squeezes it into the boji.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Lisa tilted her head back and twisted her waist.


    However, the tightly coupled bozie cannot escape. Put your weight on it and kiss it with your head and pound your bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." It''s all the way into the womb.Dekal''s bold, gallant jaggi...!"


    "Do you like it?""


    "Joah! Lisa likes to sleep."!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Lisa flinched with her armpit open and her waist up.


    Lisa''s big baby bump naturally as she shakes.


    I watched Lisa from above and squatted down and pushed her back vigorously.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Nghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."You''re doing this with your own...¡­!"


    "What?"


    "I''m going to put my ruler in my womb. Ahhhhhhhhh."Do Chuchu ?"


    I think I liked it a lot when I pressed my uterus with a big dick.


    I put my weight on it as I wished, and I poked it deep into my extremities.


    "Oh, my God...!" Uterine chuchu...! The womb, Chu-Chu, gang-Ji-Hae.!"


    Oh, my God!


    Lisa''s bozie is squeezing my ruler.


    I poked Lisa''s bozie deeply with rhythm.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Yes¡­! Yes¡­"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in Lisa''s bozie!""


    Wrap it in the womb, chuchu...!"


    Pull out the ruler so close that the insertion is released, keep the distance, and then push hard.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!!


    Lisa twisted her body and stuck out her tongue.


    "Yes¡­!!"


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap! It''s cheap!"


    I put my waist close to my waist and poured semen.


    Flurries. Flurries.¡­!!


    Oh~~!


    There''s a lot coming out.


    I can feel Lisa filling up her paper thoroughly.


    Flurries. Flurries..


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."You''re a warrior. You''re a loser.."


    Lisa shuddered and smiled ecstaticly.


    88ml to Lisa.


    Except for the first situation, it was the biggest amount of circumstances.


    It''s a magnetic field. It stirs the inside.¡­ and squeeze the rest of the shit out of your pocket...!


    "Whew¡­!"


    Okay, 90ml.


    As soon as the insertion was released, Lisa was unable to hold her body and stretched out into a large body to catch her breath.


    I inserted Ariel lying on the bed in the gap.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "Ariel! Ariel!"


    Ariel was raising her ass.


    I was completely laid down, suppressed by the forceful poking of my boji.


    I didn''t mind getting on Ariel''s butt and poked her into the bozie.


    "Oops, jade, jade...¡­!"


    Ariel put her face on the pillow and flinched.


    Tighten Ariel''s neck with his arms and hold her close.


    Shake his back tenaciously and stir his stomach, while squeezing his arm and strangling Ariel.


    "Ughhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­! Ugh! Extreme! Extreme!"


    Ariel turned her eyes on sadistic s*x and gasped.


    I was careful not to fit into the horns, and I strangled Ariel with my arms as I put my lips on the top of her head with affection.


    Squeeze. Squeeze.


    The bozie is tightening up with great momentum.


    "Oh, my God!


    He shakes his back with the spirit of burying Ariel in bed.


    Ariel didn''t lift her butt with her legs folded, so she couldn''t put her whole bed deep into it.


    The length of the sleep was enough to pester the eyes.


    "Polar, argh! Argh! Argh! Argh! Argh! Argh! Argh! Argh!¡­!"


    Squeeze Ariel''s bozie by strangling her with moderate force.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ariel...! Ariel! I like it.


    I''m strangling you because I like you. Do you understand?"


    "Gigg¡­! Extreme¡­"¡­! Ugh...! Far!"


    Ariel tapped me with a thin hand on my arm.


    I ignored and poked my limbs into Ariel''s bozie.


    "Ariel! I love it!"


    "Ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh, ugh...¡­! Worry¡­!"


    Ariel''s choking bozie was the best.


    Shake your back hard as you feel a hole in the bogey that is tight with your ears.


    He hits his butt with a bunch of cockles, and drives Ariel away without a break.


    Ariel raised her head and flinched because she lacked breath.When she seems to struggle to escape, she kisses the top of her head and whispers that she likes it.


    "I like you, Ariel."


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!"


    "If you choke on me, I can pack more...!"


    He speaks groundless words and pokes Ariel''s bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "A pole, a pole, a pole...¡­!"


    Let''s keep whispering that we like you and poking at Bozie,


    Ariel let go of her strength and gave me her life.


    I squeezed Ariel''s neck and poked her bozie quickly.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ariel! Ariel! Wrap it in bozie!""


    "Far, worried, worried...¡­!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in a flat-rate cloth."!"


    For Ariel, it''s like eternity.


    In a matter of seconds, he quickly pokes the eggplant, stirring vigorously in the bogey with a firm posture just before the situation.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Ok¡­¡­song¡­!"


    I put strength in my stomach, put my ruler in it, and then I poured semen.


    Blurred! Blurred! Blurred! Blurred!


    While wrapping, he does not relax his arms, and continues the situation with Ariel''s confusion in consciousness.


    As Boji felt the threat of death, she tightened my ruler into a terrible spirit.


    I rub the remaining semen on Ariel''s butt, rubbing it against her.


    "Humor¡­" Ugh.... Extremely¡­!"


    Ariel, 77ml.


    I relaxed my arm and stepped back.


    Whoo!


    That''s enough for warm-up exercise.


    But when I came to my senses, I was the only one standing.


    Lisa puts her bozie up and she''s in the afterglow with a flimsy face.


    Ariel was struggling with her hind legs folded like a frog.


    Let''s take a break.


    I inserted it into Lisa''s bozie and hugged her tightly.


    "Oh, oh...! De, Carl...."


    "Huh? Oh, you can rest. I''m taking a break, too."


    Hug Lisa and rub her dick.


    Lisa flinched and uttered a sweet breath.


    "Oh, oops¡­" "Huh...."


    "Let''s stay like this. Lisa."


    Lisa''s bozie is tightening her limbs.


    ¡­¡­.


    I couldn''t stand it and shook my back quickly.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!!"


    "Lisa...! Lisa''s bozie is the problem!"


    "Oh, my God, my God...!"


    In 3 hours.


    I was constantly poking Lisa''s bozie like a broken machine.


    I don''t consider her condition.


    "Yes, oh...!"


    Lisa stuck out her tongue and gasped.


    The breast is fluttering naturally.


    "I''m packing again. I''m wrapping Lisa bozie!"


    Lisa trembles at the joy of being used as a semen holder and tightens the boji tightly.


    Tightening my waist with my legs.


    Induces walll conditions.


    I left myself to the flow and poured semen on Lisa''s bozie.


    Blurred. Blurred.¡­!


    44mL¡­¡­.


    The amount is getting smaller because it''s too cheap.


    But it''s still a great deal.


    Every time she wraps it, she refills the semen in Lisa''s bowl.


    Take out a square-sized jar and hug Ariel.


    It was already dawning.


    Rub a ruler over Ariel''s butt and insert it into the bozie.


    Ariel, who was lying next to her, struggled with embarrassment.


    "I''m putting it in Ariel''s bozie."!"


    "Uh...!"


    When Ariel woke up, she answered the insertion with one leg up.


    "Ariel...! Ariel...!"


    I pushed Ariel''s waist in the back, touching her breast.


    Crunchy...


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­!!"


    "Ariel..."


    "What''s the pleasure of touching my breasts? Yo, the warrior side is more attractive...!"


    Grab Ariel''s breast, which is full of hands, and shake her waist.


    Ariel is speechless.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~"¡­."


    The bozie is tightening.


    I clung to Ariel''s body and washed her back and ears.


    Move your waist tight and stir the inside of the bogey.


    Ariel put her legs on my thighs, looked to the side, and she looked at it with an intermittent flinching body.


    "Are you upset that you''re dealing with Lisa alone?"


    ``I just shivered at the unfairness."


    "That''s why I''m here to fill out Ariel''s pages...!"


    Ariel, with a shy face, murmured at Lisa''s wits.


    "¡­¡­more, more¡­ Do it for me."


    "Ariel!"


    I poked Ariel''s bozie with excitement.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Oh, my God!"


    Ariel held out her hips and gladly gave her a bogey.


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."Man''s balls...¡­. I''m going to empty it...I''m gonna go after him. I''m gonna go after me.?"


    Pat Ariel''s bozie with a firm fireball and peck at it.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "I''ll pack you a lot! Ariel!"


    I didn''t care about the lamp, but I kept shaking my back as my heart turned.


    In 4 hours.


    Ariel was soaking wet with sweat that she was gasping in my arms.I don''t know how many times I wrapped it in boji.


    "Another cheap!!"


    "Awww¡­" Ho-oh-¡­!"


    Ariel flinched her head, flinching and watching.


    I tucked my head into Ariel''s armpit and licked it with my tongue.


    "~~~~!"


    Ariel saw me lick her sweat and turned her head red even in her ears.


    "Zoop, Zoop, Zoop...¡­!"


    "Well, stop it. Dirty¡­!"


    "Delicious. Ariel''s sweat."


    I''m getting a lot of strength into my ruler.


    Ariel turned her head and closed her eyes tightly.


    "Huh, hhh, ah...¡­! Whoo...!"


    As I washed Ariel''s armpit, I pushed her back vigorously.


    Crunchy...!!


    "Clothes,clothes,clothes...¡­! Ok¡­!!"


    "Ariel''s ass is the best...!"


    "Shameless, praise...¡­. Ahhhhh.... Hm... . Hm...!"


    Ariel muttered while looking at me.


    "Yes, you sleep, too.¡­.


    Brilliant and brilliant...."


    "Ariel!"


    I laid Ariel down and gave her a hard shove.


    "Ah-Ga-Ga-Ga-Ga-Ga!"


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    Ariel turned her eyes upside down and gasped, and then she broke her heart.


    I keep poking my ruler into Ariel''s bozie when she pees.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Ariel! Ariel!"


    "Fool, boy...¡­! Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! Get excited to see how I''m doing...!"


    "Breathing Ariel!"


    Ariel buried her face in a pillow and patted her on the bed with her legs.


    I pressed Ariel''s uterus by poking in a peck that became as hard as a plaster.


    "Eu-Guk, jade, jade, jade...¡­!!"


    Squeeze Ariel and poke Boji.


    Ariel peed and peed at the peak, then fainted.


    I kept shaking my back though.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    With Ariel''s fainting bozie, shake her back like she masturbates.


    Gently wrap the dregs in Ariel''s bozie.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Ah~~!"


    Feels good.


    Ariel''s bozie is the best...!


    I wriggled my back, pushing my ruler deeper and harder, and sprouted a seminal fluid.


    Both Ariel and Lisa lost their minds.


    A draw?


    No, it''s an intermediate tally.


    Lisa, 688ml.


    Ariel 654mL.


    It''s a battle between the devil and the warrior, but we can''t finish it in a day.


    After that day, the fight between the two began to settle my semen anytime, anywhere.


    At first, I thought I cared about the turn.


    Now it has become a dirty way of proceeding that you can meet me somehow and make it cheap.


    Of course, the ''dirty'' I use usually means well.


    Ariel''s gonna walk around in a black lingerie.


    Lisa wore a sling bikini at all.


    When we run into each other in the hallway...¡­.


    "Decal."


    "Lisa¡­."


    Lisa leaned right against the wall and showed off her flexibility by tearing one leg straight up.


    The bozie is narrowly covered by a sling bikini.


    In fact, I barely covered it.


    "We''ve met for the first time in a long time...Uh, let''s see. Pangpang? Please...."


    I unzipped right away and poked my limbs into Lisa''s bozie.


    "Huh!Huh!!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    " Exercising in advance, before she was hot from the oven to the ...¡­."


    "Lisa!"


    Grab Lisa''s breast and shake her waist.


    Lisa dyed her ears red.


    It''s almost like walking around naked.


    No, it could be more embarrassing than naked.


    Sling bikini seemed to emphasize Lisa''s nipple and clitoris firmly.


    I always thought she had a pure face and a s*xy body, which was an unbalanced charm.


    The imbalance drove me crazy as I walked around in clothes that seduced me.


    I grabbed Lisa''s breast comfortably,


    I put my waist close to the boji.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Oh, oops, oops...¡­! Heck¡­!!"


    "I never imagined the day would come when the warrior would see you in a sling bikini."


    Lisa closed her eyes, humiliated by seeing me with her baby-tang in her arms.


    "In order to be the best fixed-rate recipient, I am working in a fitting outfit."


    "But you wear this?"


    Bounce the breastpiece like a rubber band and hit it.


    Lisa''s boji tightened her limbs.


    "Oh, it doesn''t look good on me...?"


    I grabbed Lisa and quickly poked at her.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Lisa! Lisa!"


    "Suddenly, oops...¡­! Ho-oh-oh, my...!"


    "This is my answer!"


    "Okay, okay, okay...¡­! Ho-ok. I''m glad...Look at the semen for you ? Oops, oops, open your legs... I''ll be there, so...¡­.


    Do whatever you want...!"


    "Oh, my God!


    Lisa''s breast is fluttering.


    I cuddled my thighs and pushed my back in, poking my limbs in.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ngho clothes!"


    Lisa held out her tongue and gasped in front of me, shaking her body.


    Hug Lisa''s flesh and shake her waist.After that, she had a lot of s*x with Sling bikini Lisa until she went back to her room.

 378 Chapter - 377

    ¡ñ The worldview''s strongest fixed-rate competition. Even Diana didn''t do it...¡­.


    "Are you my wife?"


    "Hmm?"


    The devil rolled around on the bed wearing only lingerie like a Grabian idol and looked at me lying down.


    "Better than walking around busily,


    I just thought it wise to wait where you''re coming back."


    "Shall we?


    Lisa was amazing today."


    I said with a chin to the lamp.


    Lisa, 997ml.


    Ariel is 654mL.


    "The gap is already widening, isn''t it?"


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t.


    Wait."


    Ariel lay face down and turned the pages of the book she was reading.


    "I''ll deal with you after I finish this book."


    "¡­¡­."


    I climbed up behind Ariel.


    Ariel smirked and looked back at me.


    "You''re going to do it anyway.


    The warrior''s efforts are impressive, but it''s clever to get my enemies to move as they intended."


    "Before s*x, did you forget anything?"


    "Ah."


    As if she had remembered, she closed the book, turned this way, and bowed.


    "I''d like to have a bozie s*x with the devil. Human ?"


    I grabbed Ariel''s horn and stuck a ruler in her mouth.


    "Obob!"


    "Is this a mouth that keeps saying nonsense?"


    "Jjop."


    Ariel squeezed her lips and sucked them in.


    Hold the horn and poke the ruler down to his throat.


    "Worried! Ok!"


    "I''ll put it in the devil''s pasture!"


    "Joop, worry, extreme, extreme."


    Hand a ruler over Ariel''s throat.


    Ariel lifted her horn and shook her hips gently, shaking her eyes.


    It''s a good sight.


    Ariel''s lips stick to the ear every time she pulls out her waist.


    "Churu-lup, chu-up, chu-ok, chu-ok, chu-kk...¡­!"


    I fixed Ariel''s horn and poked her lips vigorously.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ok!Ok!Ok...¡­! Ok¡­!"


    Ariel flirts with her eyes open.


    But rather than stopping, I gave strength to my hands and pushed my back hard.


    "Ariel! Ariel!"


    "Uv.Uv!Uv!Uv!Uv!Uv!Uv...¡­!"


    Rub Ariel''s lips on the head of a pod.


    Ariel opened her chin and drooled and washed my ruler in fear of her teeth touching.


    "Chururururup. Churup. Chorok."


    Ariel clings to her extremities until her philtrum is stretched out.


    He is served with dirty tongue teasing to empty his balls, and pokes a dick into his throat.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    "Eubb! Eup. Eup."


    "Way to go, Ariel. I''ll wrap it in a sheet of paper!"


    "Churu. Chuub. Chok...¡­!"


    Crack.


    I grabbed Ariel''s horn and shook her waist roughly.


    Rape the throat with a wild-eyed prick.


    Ariel happily opened her eyes and laid a silk road on my ruler with her tongue.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Worried, Op, Ok...I''m worried...!"


    "Okay, Ariel...!"


    Pull the horn while hitting the waist.


    Ariel tightened her throat while kissing my butt.


    "Jub... Jub...! Op. Ok...!"


    "It''s cheap!"


    Hold the horn and unilaterally wrap it so that the head cannot be pulled out.


    "Vhhhaha!"


    Ariel spouted from her nose while taking semen.


    Cover the mouth tightly with a ruler and rub the cock.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.Kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!"


    "It''s cheap. It''s wrapped in Ariel''s cloth."!"


    Flurries. Flurries.


    The blindfold continues to beg for Ariel''s standing position.


    Watching my pretty face get ruined with my dick water.


    This time... 56ml?


    Not as much as I thought.


    However, Ariel, who is in a position to take it, doesn''t seem to think so.


    "Cough! Cough!"


    Ariel stared at me with moist, wet eyes as she wiped the semen with her nose.


    "Human..."


    "You''re glad you packed a lot, aren''t you?"


    "I''m a woman, too!"


    "Why, it looked good."


    I rubbed the earbuds on Ariel''s lips and induced her to swallow them.


    Ariel stared at me gently and touched the bullet as she washed my earbuds.


    "Chup...chup...Is that so?


    If humans were in a good mood...I''ll let you go."


    "You had a very shallow face."


    Ariel holds the horn and presses the ruler before raising his head.


    "Obob!"


    "Wow! Bad night, suck it up!"


    "Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...¡­?"


    Ariel stretches her philtrum and sticks to my ruler.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!


    "Ariel! Ariel!"


    I rammed a ruler into Ariel''s throat.


    "Opp! Bob! Bob! Worry! Worry...¡­!"


    Wrap up the semen left in Ariel''s mouth, which inhales the porcelain.


    Approximately 10 to 20mL.


    I intentionally shook Ariel''s mouth and made a random fight.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Sniff..."


    Ariel''s nose was bubbled with semen.


    Ariel opens her mouth as if she''s tired and gasps with her tongue out.


    I grabbed her by the horns and slowly pulled out her ruler.


    "Lie down."


    I took Ariel''s underwear off indifferently.Ariel hesitated, and in time she opened her legs wide as if she had decided.


    "I can''t see your butt."


    "Then back...¡­."


    "Stretch it out."


    "I don''t know how to make more money."


    "Really?"


    I held Ariel''s ankle and pressed it.


    As the hips are lifted up, the bozie is clearly.


    "Uh...!"


    "Come on, do it.


    Ariel hugged her legs and raised her hips as I told her to.


    I clung to Ariel, nuzzled my butt and sucked it in.


    "Churu-lup!"


    "Hiya-ang!"


    Ariel made a cute sound.


    Hold your back tight so you don''t run away and sink your face deep into the bogie.


    "Oh...! Oh, my God, this is...¡­!


    What are you doing to me as a regular payer?!"


    "I''m saving it before I use it."


    "Complaining..."! Oh, my...Don''t wash it dirty...!"


    "Churu-lu-lu-lu-lu-lu."


    Ariel is bending her waist.


    I glanced at Ariel''s rusty bozie with my lips and slapped the clitoris with my tongue.


    "~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~" It''s ugly when you wash it...!"


    "You washed your bed, too. Stay calm."


    "I don''t know this. Jim doesn''t know...!"


    It seems that he has never thought that he could be sucked in the opposite way.


    So I intentionally made a noise and washed it dirty.


    "Chubububububbubbubbubbubbubbub!"


    "Smile¡­! Yeah...¡­!"


    "Feel like a whore."


    That''s the hint I put on Ariel.


    If you''re a skilled prostitute, you can''t have a play you don''t like or immature.


    Everyone should be able to do it naturally.


    Ariel was feeling the juice of the eggplant, just like the specimen of the prostitute she thought.


    "Yes, ah...! Ang¡­! Ang¡­¡­! Humor¡­!"


    "Chup, chup, chup."


    Ariel''s eggplant juice is slightly sour.


    Iron flavor?


    It tastes hard to describe.


    I play with my tongue on the pink waterline.


    Ariel trembled and her legs flapped like a baby.


    "Zoop."


    "Science..."


    "It''s got to be wet enough.


    You can get a sore throat with the juice of the eggplant."


    Ariel''s cheeks turned red.


    "Human. You''re going to pack me a lot today."¡­?"


    I sank my limbs to aim at Ariel''s bozie.


    "Oh...!!"


    Ariel flirts with her tongue sticking out of her clear neck.


    I grabbed Ariel''s leg and shook her waist.


    "It''s a good look for a flat payer. Ariel!"


    "Okay! Ok... Ok......! Ang...! Here comes the brave dick of man.???"


    "A demon who accepts jaji with such a happy expression as you, will never search the whole world."


    "Hey, hey, hey...!


    Ariel sleeps like a fool...I''m flapping my bozie...!"


    Ariel shook her hips, kicking her jaji.


    I pulled out the deep-seated shit and pushed it hard.


    Jjibob!


    "Ogok!!"


    "Argh! Reflect on yourself with the human ruler!"


    Dip the ruler deep into Ariel''s bough.


    "Oh, my God...! I''m going to see you as a jade, jade, man! I''m going to get you!"


    "It''s no use pretending to be weak!


    I''m sorry, look at me!"


    "Ogok, ok, oh...Punish the evil devil''s wife...!


    Patting on the unanswered questions other than repenting them with jealousy...!"


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Ariel''s bozie sucks in my ruler.


    "The service of the present evil king. It''s the best...!"


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The warrior and the devil take turns selling their noble position and mission for their own sake.


    I can''t help it because I''m happy about the fact.


    I shook my back vigorously and poked Ariel''s bozie deep.


    Scissors, paper, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Okay¡­! Okay¡­"Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Patting on the boji..."Joahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Hit Ariel''s circumcision with a fireball and peck into her extremities.


    "Gosh. Fall down. Let''s see! Let''s go!"


    "Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...The end of the evil king, Bozie, is a fixed price.? Get pregnant...!"


    I shook my back like an animal and quickly poked Ariel''s bozie.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ogok¡­! Ngho clothes¡­"...! Gang-jang-eui. Gang-jang-eui...!


    The truth of human beings is that they''re pregnant.¡­!!"


    Ariel tilted her head back and flinched.


    He pokes Ariel''s bozie constantly.


    "Ariel! Cheap!


    Wrap it in Ariel''s bozie!"


    "Pregnant..."! Pregnant again...!!"


    "Argh! Get pregnant. Get pregnant!"


    I poked my limbs deep into Ariel''s bow and begged her.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "~~~~!"


    Ariel shuddered and twisted her waist.


    "Okay, hot, okey...¡­! Sick¡­¡­ In the womb¡­¡­ Ah¡­! Ah¡­Uterine rape...¡­ gangjang hat¡­!"


    Things won''t stop.


    Target Ariel''s uterus and wrap up the druff.


    With that pressure alone, Ariel peaked in a row, sticking out her tongue and drooling.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh¡­!"


    Stir in Ariel''s bozie, which peaks in the uterus.


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Ariel flipped her eyes and flustered.


    I stuck my limbs in Ariel''s bozie without stopping."How is the ruler of man?"


    "You''re so bold..." It''s more gangster than any other weapon...You see, the devil, you''re corrupted by the porcelain...!"


    Strain the stomach and thrust the ruler deep into Ariel''s bough.


    Ariel shuddered with a happy expression as she peaked under uterine pressure.


    I had a hell of a s*x with Ariel.


    Sling bikini. To the point where Lisa won''t lose.


    Four hours later, Ariel''s bozie was in a mess because of a flood of semen.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­."


    Ariel was half-willed with sweat.


    I drank the water bottle of the goddess into my mouth.


    The water tastes good.


    "Open your mouth."


    Pour it into Ariel''s mouth.


    Ariel stuck out her tongue and ate it well.


    Ariel 898mL.


    You''ve caught up a lot.


    I squeezed Ariel''s breast.


    "I sold my experience. Thanks to Daejun, I made a lot of money."


    "Hooo...." Ok...¡­. For using a flat-rate...Thank you..."Human..."


    "But Lisa''s been selling warriors for a long time."


    Ariel flinched.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Then, Ariel spread the bozie on her own.


    "Don''t worry about my physical strength...¡­.


    Bo, more on Bozie...¡­?"


    "Really?"


    I immediately sank my limbs in Ariel''s bozie.


    "Yes, sir!


    It pokes its limbs into Ariel''s bozie, which has become as sensitive as possible.


    Hug Ariel tightly.


    I enjoy s*x leisurely while rubbing my boji.


    Ariel gasped out of my arms and was at a loss.


    "To a warrior, I won''t lose....


    It will be the most useful semen for you...!"


    "Oh, my God!


    "Five grains..."!!"


    For half a day, I fall asleep with Ariel''s bozie wrapped enough and combined.


    I hugged Ariel tightly with both arms.


    I''ll do it again when I wake up.


    However, when I opened my eyes, it was Lisa who was monopolizing my ego.


    "Li¡­sa?"


    "Who, did you open your eyes?"


    I can''t believe a warrior attacked a man.


    Lisa may have thought she was not fair, but she is not confident in her way of speaking.


    But gestures are as s*xy as they seduce me.


    Lisa shook her waist as she touched her breast with her hands.


    In other words, she was on top of me.


    Ugh!


    I groaned without realizing it.


    Looking next to him, Ariel was asleep with an angelic face.


    Let''s get things straight.


    Lisa, like Ariel, came into my room without permission.


    When I saw Ariel attached, I dropped her and put her waist down.


    ¡­¡­and seem to have reached the present.


    "Yes¡­. Yes¡­Yup...!"


    Lisa licked her lips with her tongue, indulging my ruler joyfully like a demon.


    I reached out and grabbed Lisa''s breast.


    "Wow...!"


    "Now you don''t need manners or what?"


    "Ariel goes first...Hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­. Whoo...! Ho...!"


    "Don''t make excuses."


    Pull Lisa''s nipple.


    Lisa tilted her head back and gasped and continued to shake her hips while the nipple was stretching.


    Jjibob, jjibob, jjibob, jjibob...¡­.


    "It hurts. Ugh...! Yesssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss


    "Your back won''t stop, will it?"


    Choppy Choppy ?


    Lisa''s bozie sucks in my jaji.


    Lisa leaned down and sat in my arms, looked up at me with moist eyes and shook her hips.


    "I couldn''t stand seeing you stuck with Ariel....


    At first, I tried to masturbate by looking at your face, but your hard-ass... I wanted it so badly...¡­?"


    "You snuck out the ruler Ariel was putting in the bozie, didn''t you?""


    Lisa nodded her head gently.


    Shake your hips ugly up and down.


    I clenched Lisa''s hips with both hands and lifted up the bozie.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ho-O-O-O-Ooh!


    Lisa rubbed her face on my chest with a delighted look on her face.


    "Dekal, Dekal...!"


    It''s her habit.


    They keep calling my name and sticking to me.


    He didn''t stop expressing his affection, maybe he liked it when he poked his eyes.


    "I''m ashamed of cheating.


    You''re gonna have s*x until Decal is relieved. ? Oh, my God.¡­! Do it for me."


    I slapped Lisa''s butt and shook her waist.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "That''s what you want!"


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh.¡­! Ho...!!"


    Lisa twisted her waist and rubbed her breast against me.


    It was a gesture as if he was trembling to watch.


    It''s like a cute cat. It''s hard to refuse because it''s lovely.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry I wanted to sleep...!"


    Lisa shook her hips up and down and hugged me.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Oh! Pregnancy s*x can''t stop ? I''ll sleep...¡­! Ho-ok¡­!"


    "Lisa!"


    I suppressed Lisa''s hips with my hands and raised her back violently.Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Oohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    Lisa flinched and flinched in front of me.


    It puts pressure on the uterus by inserting a ruler into a rusty boji.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    Lisa buried her face in my chest and drooled.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."I''m going to bed.¡­. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh....."


    "Borat! Reflect on yourself!"


    "Oh, my...! Reflection... reflection...I''ll sleep tight. Ho...!


    I think it''s a good thing you attacked...!"


    "Should I not?"


    Lisa clung to my body and rubbed my breast.


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!


    Flirting with the young warrior.!"


    I''ve never seen Lisa like this before.


    I had a burst of coughing.


    He pokes Lisa''s bozie deep with his fluffy jag.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Ogok!!"


    "Lisa''s never been a kid before, has she?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!¡­! Yes¡­!"


    "This reward should be given to the hero who dealt with the wicked devil.


    It''s okay to be a baby."


    "Ah..."!


    Oh, my God!


    Lisa''s bozie is tightening up fiercely.


    Lisa smiled happily at me.


    "Dekal! Dekal...I love you...!


    You''re the only one. I''m... I''m your favorite. I''ll do everything.!"


    She pokes her bozie while listening to Lisa''s confession.


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors!


    "Yes¡­! Decal¡­"Dekal...! He''s spoiled like a child with bozie...?"

 379 Chapter - 378

    ¡ñLisa, who covers the worldview''s strongest semen, hugged me and gently rubbed my hips from side to side.


    "Please write Belly''s hard-working paper.?"


    "Oh, my God, reward! A reward!"


    I shamelessly talked and poked Lisa''s bozie.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Yes, clothes¡­! Hooho clothes¡­...! The reward is diae.!"


    Lisa held out her tongue and flinched and rejoiced.


    "I''ll see you as much as I''ve had a hard and painful fight...!"


    "D¨¦cal¡­! D¨¦cal¡­"¡­!! I''ve never felt this comfort.


    Your bozo Pangpang is the best than your prize, your land."


    I hugged Lisa tightly and poked her jaji deep into the bogey.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    "It''s cheap! It''s cheap on Lisa Bozie!"


    "Woong...! Want to get pregnant..."Do you want to get pregnant with Decal''s baby...!"


    Lisa gently shook her hips from side to side.


    He can''t stand it, and he pushes his uterus hard by hitting his right hand.


    "Ugh! Ugh...! Ho-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o.It''s dyandan. It''s uterine chuchu dyandanhae.!"


    "Oh, my God!


    I poured semen on the cheek of a warrior who likes chuchu.


    Aiming at the uterus exactly.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    "Five grains..."


    Lisa rolled her lips in an "o" shape and flinched to the climax.


    I raised my upper body, hugged Lisa tightly, and kissed her, squeezing her breasts.


    "Chu-chu-chu-chu-chu-chu."Chubb... Chobb.... Decal¡­. Chew...."


    Lisa and Chuchu are stirring the boji tenderly.


    Lisa wrapped her legs around my waist and glanced her tongue.


    "Dekal, Dekal...Chok. Chup."Chup..."


    "Are you that happy?"


    "Praise, I want you to give me more...."


    Lisa looked at me and said shyly.


    "Brave man!"


    Ariel jumped up.


    "Human beings must have been doing this with me."


    Lisa smudged her butt and acted cute to me.


    "Dekal¡­. Hurry up and reward...?"


    "Okay, that''s the prize for knocking down the wicked devil."


    I slid the center of gravity into Lisa''s bough.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...¡­.


    Lisa wrapped her arms around my neck and bowed her head.


    "Huh, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."¡­. Ah¡­!"


    "Who is the evil devil?


    "I already reflected on myself and washed it clean."


    "Ang... Ah...! It''s dangdan."


    "Lisa, Lisa...!"


    Tightly tightening Lisa''s bozie and falling into our world.


    Ariel grabbed my arm and shook it, maybe it was mean.


    "Are you going to side with a warrior who didn''t even observe the manners of Boji s*x?"


    "Huh? Manners?"


    Oh, there was that, too.


    I''ve hypnotized...¡­.


    I said to Ariel as I poked Lisa''s bozie.


    "Try it, Ariel."


    Ariel fell a little and immediately knelt down and bowed her head.


    Say, "Let''s see s*x ?" Dear human."


    "Well¡­."


    Lisa suddenly clung to my mouth and tightened her legs and shook her waist as if she would not let me go.


    Squeeze, squish, squish...¡­.


    Ah....... That''s a great love hold.


    "Dekal, Chu-Chu... Do it... Look at it''s...."


    Lisa rubs her breasts.


    "Brave, if you come out like that, I have an idea."


    "Ang¡­!"


    Lisa smiled at Ariel as she put her lips together on my neck.


    "Ariel..."


    Decal''s ruler, he says I''m a boogie.?"


    "Gasp¡­!"


    "Lisa..."


    I clung to Lisa''s body and shook her waist.


    Crunchy, crunchy...!


    Lisa clung to my lips and grinned her tongue.


    "Churu-lup..." Phew¡­!"


    Oh, my.


    I''ll be monopolized by Lisa.


    Lisa''s bozie seemed to suck my ruler.


    "Lisa, it''s cheap...!


    I''ll give you a reward for Lisa''s coverage.!"


    "Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...Churu-lup. Choop...Chuchu, chuchu... Wrap it for me¡­?"


    Hug Lisa tightly and beg for Boji.


    Flurries. Flurries.


    Ariel watched until the end, turned her hips to this side and fell down.


    "Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa..."Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Lisa flinches, enjoying the lingering effects of the situation.


    I didn''t care what Ariel was doing yet.


    But when she opened her eyes with her hands, she couldn''t help but look.


    "A warm demon ready to go after...¡­? Don''t you want to?"


    Lisa put strength in her arms and legs as if she didn''t want me taken away.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Lisa''s jealousy is very honest.


    "Ariel. One pattern.


    You may have poked Decal once, but not twice."


    "Human... ? Punish the devil...."


    "¡­¡­."


    "D¨¦cal¡­?"


    Lisa looked at me anxiously.


    I approached as if I was possessed by a bogey.


    "Oh, why...!"


    Ariel smirked.


    "You underestimated the instincts of a man. Lisa


    It''s a circle pattern, but it''s a must-win pattern!"


    I stuck to Ariel''s body and inserted it into the bogie.


    Crunch...!"Oh...!"


    "You didn''t have enough self-reflection? Huh??"


    "Ngho clothes..."! Nyeet......! Punish me with your thick dick...!"


    "Oh, my God!


    Hold the horn on Ariel''s head and poke the boji vigorously.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Ok, clothes, ho...¡­! Yes...! Renovate from the beginning...!!"


    As if driving, grab the horn and hit the ruler violently enough to cause a stir in his hip.


    Ariel flinched as she received a wild goose-poke with a look of rage.


    In 10 hours.


    I did it again.


    Ariel is lying face down with her legs folded like a frog.


    Lisa is stretching out into a large column and the semen is flowing back to the bogeys.


    The total amount was easily over two liters each.


    It''s hard to decide the game.


    The devil and the warrior.


    You''re even on par with the regulars!


    The match went on to the next day.


    I was slowly looking at another goal.


    To the limit.


    I called Lisa and Ariel in whenever I had time to have s*x.


    Even Lisa, who is busy with official duties, folded all her schedules for a "confrontation for a fixed payment" and stuck to her position.


    The two came out with new items every day to cheer up my situation, conscious of the lamp.


    "To, rabbit warrior."


    Lisa''s bunny girl outfit-- her breasts bursting.


    "Hoot, you''re relying on a trifling costume."


    "Ariel''s wearing something, too."


    "This is not a costume for costume play.


    This is what I used to wear when I was working!"


    "¡­¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    "Come on, active demon king! It''s my favorite dress, but you can tear it apart and rape it!"


    next day


    When I went to the room, Ariel was tied to the pillar.


    I think I tied it myself.


    Lisa was tied to the bed with her legs wide open.


    "What kind of concept is this?"


    "Woof...Woof."


    It''s scary because I''m tied up even though I didn''t tie it.


    However, looking at the naked bodies of the two, I decided to do it right away.


    Near the pool, there was a high probability of seeing Lisa''s sling bikini.


    When I go to Ariel''s villa, she welcomes me in lingerie.


    There were times when I saw Lisa in the nursery with a rare chance.


    "Well, Mr. Decal."


    In the hallway, Noah talked to me.


    "Noah, what''s going on?"


    "There''s something bothering me lately.¡­."


    I got on my nerves.


    If Noah smells it, it is because most of the time it actually happens.


    "Tell me."


    "The devil and the warrior asked me to lend them the clothes and blindfolds I wore when I was active."


    "¡­¡­."


    I got embarrassed without realizing it, so I covered my face.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Maybe¡­.


    I think he took it to play costume when he had s*x with me."


    "¡­¡­."


    Noah nodded.


    "I''m glad that happened.


    However, the size of your chest won''t fit you...¡­."


    My eyes opened wide.


    "I just thought of something urgent.


    See you later, Noah!"


    "Oh, yes.


    Please call me when the rice balls are gathered next time. Dear Decal.


    "Yes!"


    On that day, she had a tremendous s*x with two blindfolded, executive costume-wearing people.


    In the end, always naked.


    These days, I have never felt empty when I woke up.


    "Churu-lup. Juub."


    "Okay. Kiss."


    Ariel and Lisa were sinking their faces on my groin and working together to suck their limbs.


    I patted the heads of the two without saying a word.


    Lisa, who was praised, glanced at my ears with her tongue, and Ariel went down deep and sucked my balls.


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    I can''t help but groan.


    When it was wrapped, I sprayed it on the faces of two people.


    "Whoa, warrior. No matter how much I look at it, I have more water on my face."


    "Ariel, look. I''m hanging on my tongue, too."


    I took out herka jersey.


    "Let''s see who got more."


    Hmm¡­.


    An unexpected result came out.


    Lisa, who has always kept the lead, is losing ground.


    Her record is 9 litres 960.


    Ariel was the MAX, or 10 litres.


    It''s a small difference, but...¡­.


    "Is it Ariel''s victory?"


    I didn''t know you''d fill it all up.


    "Huhuhuhuh."


    Ariel put her lips on my ruler and provoked the warrior.


    "How do you feel, warrior?".


    Now, this is a well-informed lump sum burden."


    "Loud¡­."


    Lisa was so angry that she even cried.


    What''s the point of doing that...¡­.


    "Hold on.


    The color of the lamp is different.


    Lisa scored a little more."


    "Well, that''s the standard?"


    "Ariel''s on top of you.


    What excited me is Lisa''s stomach."


    Lisa''s expression was immediately a dog.


    "The devil!You''re so sure you won. It''s justice to win at the end!"


    "¡­¡­kkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk!


    "Well¡­."


    What do we do now?


    To be sure...Is there no choice but to do it again?


    I think we''ll end up doing something similar.


    Recently, I feel like I''m meeting wherever I go because I''ve been completely caught off guard by the two people.


    Should we just leave it as it is?


    My son and son are having a happy day because of the competition between the two.


    Then, I heard a knock.


    "Lord, this is Neris."


    "Come on in."


    Neris waited three seconds and politely opened the door and stepped inside.


    Standing upright, she looked around with cold eyes and bowed her head.


    "Busy, sorry."


    "No, it''s over. What''s going on?"


    "This is Bella''s extension plan."


    Is it a document for the bright future of our eight-colored shell castle?


    Good


    I accepted the document that Neris gave me.


    I''m blinded by a fluttering breast.


    "Neris, I have a question."


    "If I can answer...¡­."


    I put away the documents and explained our situation.


    Cover the best semen...¡­.


    I was going to let you laugh on the way, but Neris heard something quite seriously.


    "What do you think? What do you think we should do?"


    Ariel and Lisa were nervous and looked at Neris.


    "Well¡­.


    I heard that men have more range as they get excited. The Lord doesn''t change when you repeat it over and number of times."


    "Because he''s resilient."


    By the way, has anything changed?


    It shrinks a little every time it''s wrapped.


    Neris and I seemed a little different.

 380 Chapter - 379

No content

 381 Chapter - 380

I remembered the first record that I had endured for months.

 382 Chapter - 381

    I''ve had s*x countless times since, but this record has never been broken.


    I referred to Herka jersey.


    "Lisa''s best record is 101ml.


    Ariel''s 101ml, too.


    "It''s exactly the same."


    "Why is it the same? Is this function broken?"


    "¡­¡­."


    Seeing me fiddling with herka jersey, Neris said abruptly.


    "Would you like to test me?"


    "Huh?"


    "You may test to see if the Lord''s range is recorded."


    "¡­¡­okay."


    I connected Herka Jersey to Neris.


    Neris took off his clothes and became naked with restrained hand gestures in place.


    My jaji reacted right away.


    "Please be comfortable."


    Lisa and Ariel step back.


    Nerith looked indifferent and came up on me and lowered her waist.


    Squirtle...!


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Neris''s booger...!!


    Cover your ears tightly from the entrance and don''t let them go.


    "I''m getting off."


    Neris spoke calmly and put her hips close to the buttocks.


    Oh, good...!


    It''s a happy weight.

 383 Chapter - 382

    I''ll hurry."


    "Well, yeah..."


    Neris shut her mouth tightly and shook her butt in a businesslike manner.


    Squeeze, squiggleak.


    There is no sound, just the sound of hitting the boji.


    "Hmmm, umm...."


    Neris suppressed a groan and leaned forward slightly, her breasts fluttering.


    Oh, oh, oh...!


    My breasts are hanging over me.


    I grabbed Nerith''s breast tightly and raised my waist.


    Chewy, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby, chubby.!


    "Ahhhhhm...Oh, my...!"


    Ariel said arm in arm.


    "Human. You don''t say anything?


    Decal''s quite fond of vulgarity...."


    "I know. But the lord''s ruler now seems to want to use the bogeyman without saying a word."


    "Huh?"


    "¡­¡­?"


    Lisa and Ariel tilted.


    Neris''s words were confusing to me, too.


    You sound like you''ve been talking to your brother.


    Neris looked down at me with cold eyes and shook her hips quickly.


    "Lord, do you want to see the Secta today?"


    "Huh, uh, uh...Please look at the s*xist...!"


    "Please write Neris''s paper."


    Neris opens her armpit and shakes her hips dirty.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. It''s like sucking my bed.


    "It''s great to see you poking inside.


    Oh, do you want a kiss? Do you want me to do it for you?


    "Oh, yeah..."


    Neris stuck to my mouth.


    She glanced at me with her indifferent eyes, glancing her lips and tongue.


    I stick out my tongue and intertwine it like a snake mating with Neris.


    Neris kept shaking her hips without a break.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    Leave your whole body to Neris, who moves like a seminal extraction machine.


    It''s cheap...!


    "Don''t put up with it. Please wrap it.


    It''s for testing purposes, so would you like to make an extramarital assessment?"


    "No!"


    I clasped Neris'' butt with my hand.


    "Uh."


    Neris tightened her bozie with a scratch.


    "I want to get pregnant!"


    "Okay.


    Nerith''s septa bozie... I''d like to have my semen filled, please.?"


    "Sandot! Neris...!"


    I poured semen on Neris'' bozie.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    I''m gonna take Neris to work and get pregnant.¡­!


    It''s the best experience.


    "Keep wrapping..."


    Flurries. Flurries.


    "Well, hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    Neris shuddered, waiting for things to come to an end...¡­. He lifted his butt.


    "I''ll un-insert it."


    "Oh, oh, oh...."


    Even during the pullout, Neris''s paper seemed to stick to the ruler and not fall off.


    After a simple s*x session, Neris dressed as if nothing had happened.


    "Check it out."


    Neris Leeke....


    "111mL¡­¡­."


    Neris blinked.


    "Is that a good record?"


    "Uh¡­."


    Lisa and Ariel hardened.


    "Something¡­¡­ I''m sorry. I don''t think it was a good offer."


    "No, you can go away."


    "Yes. Please call me next time."


    After Neris left.


    There was an awkward silence in the bed.


    "¡­¡­Neris is strong."


    "Decal. You''re a senior."


    Lisa smiled softly.


    "I didn''t think he could win."


    "Then¡­."


    I hugged Lisa and Ariel in both arms and squeezed their breasts.


    "Shall we do it until we beat Neris''s record?"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...You. The battle that determines the best straightener...?"


    "A draw."


    "What an appropriate setting. But¡­¡­ good."


    In the end, the regular match was postponed without any promise.


    But my ruler was satisfied.


    Couldn''t be better.[Review] Updated H-ste for Sia and Ariel!


    The long journey is coming to an end.


    Next time, we''ll come back with the last scene (Asia).


    I love you, readers. :) Please enjoy it.

 384 Chapter - 383

    ¡ñThe reason why my goddess can''t hide her joy is the spring of the second year of toilet power.


    It was a particularly cold day.


    A few hours of crouching and laziness.


    Someone crawled into my arms.


    It''s soft and warm.


    He doesn''t even know who it is. He starts with his chest.


    A beautiful chest full of hands...¡­.


    Estee? Sia?


    I lifted my eyelids with difficulty.


    "Madam, it''s time to get up."


    The answer was Sia.


    His eyes are green, which makes him feel holy.


    Straight hair with braided hair.


    Clean skin without any dirt...¡­.


    I caressed Xia''s cheek without saying a word.


    Xia smiles and puts her face in my hands.


    "Would you like to sleep in?"


    He nods his head.


    Sia didn''t leave and held her in my arms.


    "Work?"


    "Do you want me to go to work?"


    "No."


    It''s strange.


    I can''t believe Sia leaned on me first.


    The goddess of light, Ilessia, is my servant.


    On the contrary, it is rare to act childish.


    But...


    Sometimes this is okay.


    I wrapped the waist of Xia tightly around my arm.


    "I''m relieved to be in your arms."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just¡­."


    Xia blurred the end of her speech.


    "Hey, did you know Serin was babbling?"


    "Really?"


    "They might call us first."


    Serin is a daughter who was born between me and Sia.


    I hit a hole in my throat.


    It definitely grows pretty.


    "Let''s go see it together later."


    "Yes."


    Sia sticks.


    I closed my eyes to sleep with you.


    Xia kept rubbing against me and stimulated me.


    Xia''s thighs touch without knowing.


    "Shall we...?


    I opened my eyes.


    Then Xia unexpectedly pulled herself away and turned her head.


    "Uh, um...


    Can''t you just stay like this?"


    "Why?"


    "Madam, all over the eight-colored shell castles these days...¡­ I''m related to women."


    "Yes."


    Not too long ago, I pre-exed again.


    Bella was a mess that day.


    "I sometimes see him as I walk by...¡­.


    I''m not used to it yet."


    "s*x?"


    Xia seemed hesitant to say.


    "Something like a five-grain¡­"¡­."


    "¡­¡­like that?"


    "It''s embarrassing to be ruined in front of him."


    You can''t stop saying that.


    I grabbed Sia by the shoulder.


    "Oh, mister...?"


    "I''ll make sure you get used to it today."


    "I''ve got a job to do."


    Hold on tight to Xia, who is trying to escape.


    He buried his face in the neck of Xia and breathed his breath.


    "Uh...!"


    Xia flinched and relaxed.


    "Take care of my bed."


    "If you''re a servant...¡­. Anytime."


    I made a kiss mark by washing Xia''s neck.


    "But... uh...Ogok is scary."


    "Sia''s already pretty.


    Do I need to look prettier there?"


    Juh-juh-juh-juh-juh.


    Xia was scratching her throat.


    "Because I love you...¡­."


    "I want to see a pretty Xia sticking out her tongue and breaking up."


    Xia''s cheeks turned red.


    "Again¡­.


    Feeling so sick and tired...Are you going to whine in your arms?"


    "Let''s do something different today."


    "Differently¡­?"


    "I''m gonna hypnotize you.


    "Showing joy without hiding it."I don''t care if it''s like."


    Xia shook her head.


    "Oh, no!


    I''m going to show my ugly face in front of you.


    I want to look like a great goddess of light who stands by you."


    "Goddess? What does that have to do with anything?"


    I patted the breast of the baby.


    "She was my girl before that.


    Get a hypnotic assistant."


    Hypnosis is not originally done with the permission of the other person.


    But I begged Sia while touching her.


    "Let me hypnotize you."


    "Yes¡­¡­. Umm¡­."


    "I''ll help you show it without hiding it."


    "Oh¡­. Mister¡­"Huh..."


    "Open your mouth."


    Kiss with Sia.


    Xia glanced her tongue as she looked into my eyes.


    "Chup...". Squeeze...


    Even if I say five-grain ....Don''t be disappointed. Sir."


    "Hypnosis?"


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Hugs Xia, who is shaking her child, and kisses her.


    "Hypnosis."


    "Oh¡­. Chew¡­¡­. Chew¡­."


    "Hypnotize me."


    "Uh..."


    Sia is trying to get away, twisting her body.


    It felt like a seductive gesture rather than a willingness to escape.


    "Quickly. Allow me."


    "Okay¡­"


    Xia looked at me and said shyly.


    "I allow hypnosis...."


    Xia''s body was enveloped in a subtle light.


    It''s a temporary phenomenon.


    representing the beauty of Goddess Kanglim.


    Exactly.


    I flicked my finger.


    "Elesia, show your joy in front of me."


    I think this will be the last hypnosis.


    It''s much more romantic and better than "You''ll be unhappy without me."Avoid unnecessary hypnosis at this time.


    That''s how I do it''s my way.


    Mate


    I clapped my hands.


    "Sia, it''s over."


    Suddenly, Sia clung to me.


    "Madam...! "Madam..."!"


    Oh, my God!


    Xia puts her lips together with me and gives me a tongue.


    The eyes looked at me, and the body was close together.


    "Chubb. Chobgob." Your tongue...It''s delicious. It''s good to squeeze...."


    "Are you happy?"


    "Yes!"


    Xia''s voice melts beautifully.


    Her eyes are in love.


    Xia, who showed her heart generously, was saying that she loved me with her whole body.


    I was stiffening at the thought of committing such a disgraceful crime.


    "Madam..." Give me a hug."


    "That''s not it."


    Xia laughed her head off.


    "Madam, I''d like to have a baby."


    Sia kissed me on the cheek.


    "Goddess of Light, Bozie ?"


    There''s no woman who doesn''t know my taste.


    Harlem is the best.


    He undresses Shia and raises her upper body.


    Xia looked at me face to face and looked down at my ruler.


    The one that''s straight up against the sky.


    It seems as if it is touching the body of Sia.


    "From now on, with your gallant ass...¡­.


    Is it going to be so bad that I can''t even talk?"


    I hugged Xiah and rubbed his ruler on the snow.


    Hugging each other, they cling to each other and fall into an endangered s*x act.


    Sia was already struggling with my waist wrapped around her legs and the tip of her tongue.


    "Oppa, sleep. It''s amazing...


    I think she''s already trying to get me pregnant...."


    Getting Sia pregnant is the second time.


    It feels new every time.


    "I''ll wrap it up in bozie."


    Xia wrapped her arms and legs around my body.


    "Oops¡­, mister...My uterus... hhhhhhhh....


    I''m responding to your declaration.?"


    "How do you react?"


    Sia whispered in my ear.


    "I want to get you a baby. I can''t stand it because my lower abdomen is too hot."


    "Raise your back."


    She set a hole in my ruler in a sloppy posture and waited for me.


    I left Xia alone on purpose.


    "Goddess of Light sees s*x-gore poses.


    You''re not much different from other girls."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...¡­.


    He''s a manly man. I''d like to have crossbreeding s*x with Sia Boji.?"


    "And?"


    "Gold semen, Goddess Boji, put a put-put...."


    He knocked on the hole and didn''t insert it.


    Sia''s eggplant juice flowed and soaked her ears.


    I deliberately rubbed Xia''s boji hole with my ears and fretted.


    "Mr. Boji, give me a bite.".


    I want to be jealous."


    "How much?"


    "Actually, I''d rather ask you to have s*x with me every day.."


    "If you answer the next question, I''ll put it in."


    The moment when Shia''s eyes left Zhaji.


    I grabbed Xia''s waist right away and made her sit down.


    The ruler aimed at the hole of the bogey dug into the body of Xia''s bogey and tapped the uterus at once.


    "Oh, my God!


    "Ogok?"


    Xia tilted her head back and flinched to the climax.


    with the filthy groans she was most conscious of


    Thanks to hypnosis, Shia was unable to hide her crazy expression on her jaji.


    I''m just reflecting on the satisfaction I felt from the shocking insertion.


    This is also a lovey s*x for her.


    I shivered with pleasure.


    The goddess of light, who truly loves me, is at the peak of seeing me as a face that a woman shouldn''t do with dirty s*x.


    I couldn''t stand it right away.


    "Sia! Sia!!"


    I hugged Xia and poked her into the jar roughly.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Okay, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh!"


    Sia''s boji is at its peak again.


    Squatting and tightening my ruler.


    "This is the question. How does it feel to be open?"


    "Yes, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Mister. Mister...Oh, my God!


    Shia cannot hide her joy.


    I hugged Xia and gave Boji a strong squeeze.


    "Argh! Do whatever you want!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    Hang on to the rusted bogey of the Sia.


    With her tongue sticking out and her head leaning back, Xia flinched, leaving her body in the shaking of being humiliated.


    Crunchy! Crunchy!


    "Sia! Sia!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Please give me the face you want ?!"


    Xia''s pretty face has become very revealing.


    Open your eyes and move your tongue like a snake as if you want a kiss.


    Sia''s face was right in front of me, who was crazy about sleep without any cover.


    I thrust my ruler into the corner and induce Xia''s eyes to meet with the ceiling.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!!


    "Ogok...!! Ok! Ok! Ok...¡­!


    You''re pregnant. Gangster...!"


    "Is that the answer to the question?"


    "Neeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"She looks like she''s getting sick and tired of it.


    It''s perfect.


    Sia flinched, flinched her eyes and flustered.


    I press the uterus of Sia by thrusting my limbs into it.


    "Nghooho clothes ?"


    Whenever Xia, who said she was ashamed of being ruined, pokes her face with her own mouth, she gasps with a perv face.


    Where is the shame going, Xia''s ears turned red.


    "You''re doing great. I''ll keep looking at Sia''s face.


    You''re so cheap!"


    Squirtle, squirt.


    Sia''s bozie seemed to suck my ruler.


    "Okay, hot, hot...Oops! Clothes...! Let''s look at Xia''s face, which is enchanted...!"


    Scissors, paper, scissors, paper, scissors.


    Shia drooled on the tip of her tongue, expressing the joy of humiliating Boji with her whole body.


    "Yes, oh, oh, okay.! Ok¡­! Ho-ot...¡­! I love you. Mister!"


    "Arrrrrrrrrrrr!"


    "Oh, my God...¡­! I love you, and I love you, too...Yup! Yup! Yup!


    I hugged Xiah and poked him deep into the jar.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    As she poked her boji like it was vibrating, Xia wrapped her eyes around my neck and kissed her.


    "Churururup..."! Churup. Chok...¡­!!"


    It''s a greedy kiss that seems to suck my tongue.


    Put your lips together and mix your tongue together.


    Xia''s tongue seemed to jump in my mouth.


    "Churu-lup. Cho-op. Chu-lup."!"


    As soon as I take my mouth off, the saliva stretches out.


    "Is this a kiss between loved ones?"


    She held out her tongue and gasped and laughed.


    "I''m only showing you the female face ? of the jealous goddess...¡­. Ho-ot¡­! I love you¡­!"


    Squeeze the adhering Sia''s bozie with a hard nut.


    Squeeze, squiggling.


    "Huh...! Ok...¡­! Ok...! Oh...!"


    "It''s cheap!"


    In response to the news that Sia''s boji was cheap, she tightened my ruler tightly.


    We stick together as if we were mixing together.


    I poked at Xia''s bozie with force, ready to put it to the root of the dick.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    As a gift to Xia, who is extremely sensitive to the circumstances in her wall.


    Whisper in the ear.


    "Sia, wrap it in bozie!"


    "Hi-Ge-Ge-Ge-Ge-Oh!"


    "Bosie. Bosie the goddess of light, wrap a thick rag!"


    "Yes¡­!"


    I poured the semen deep into the peak of Xia''s bough.


    Pour a thick semen like jelly into the uterus.


    Flurries! Flurries!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."!!"


    She tilted her head as if she was breathtaking and patted me on the back with her heel.


    Cuddling her, unable to control the heat in her body,


    It packs an awful lot of semen.


    Blurred! Blurred! It''s blurry!


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...¡­! Ok¡­!!"


    Xia turned her eyes upside down, peaking at the peak of her eyes with the pressure of the wall.


    It''s good to ruin Xia''s pretty face, so it stirs up Boji''s insides.


    Things didn''t stop.


    Just as she is going to destroy Sia''s boji, Jaji is doing her best in pregnancy s*x.


    "Wow¡­! Cross-breeding."¡­. Be corrupted...!"


    "Wow¡­! Haaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!"


    Sia lost all her strength in one s*x and drooped backwards.


    The haze seems to be rising from the body that is so hot.

 385 Chapter - 384

    ¡ñThe reason why my goddess can''t hide her joy is because her hair is messy.


    Eyes as if they were dreaming.


    Lips that can''t shut up and are full of excitement.¡­.


    "Madam, please...."


    I knocked Xiah down and pounded him vigorously from top to bottom.


    Crunchy, crunchy...¡­!


    "Baby!"


    "I''ll let you go! The look she makes when she''s degenerated into a bogey!"


    "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...!!"


    He puts Xia down and pokes Boji without mercy.


    Unlike when they are hugging each other, they can even weigh themselves and poke their limbs deep into the boji.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Whew! Whoo...Oh, my God.Ho...! Ho...!


    Please be jealous...Wrap it in Sia''s bozie!"


    "You said you didn''t mean it!"


    As if to blame Sia, she pokes at Boji.


    Crunch, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Ogok!"


    Xia opened her eyes and flustered in front of me.


    "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh...She''s a woman who has fallen into pregnancy s*x.?


    Don''t let me down. Let me see. Please!"


    "Wow! Get pregnant!"


    "Baby? Ok, clothes. Hump...¡­!!"


    The weight room slaps Xia''s bozie down with a wild cock.


    Xia''s hips absorb shock, sink into bed, and bounce up.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Get pregnant!"


    Xia tilted her head back and twisted her waist.


    "Nghot?"


    Sia''s bozie sucks my jaji.


    I trembled my whole body, dipping a plaster-like shell deep into the body of Xia''s eggplant.


    Boji of Sia, I feel good...!


    "Sia! Sia!!"


    "Okay¡­! Gangster¡­"...!


    The heart of the ungrateful man is s*x ? gang-bang-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha.¡­!!"


    "Argh! When you do Bojie s*x, you have to make a jealous face. Do you understand?"


    "Baby! Oh...That''s the order ? He''ll bite you if you give it to his servant...Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Tell him what you want him to sleep...!"


    "Let''s see!"


    I put strength in my butt and vigorously hit Sia''s bozie down.


    Squeeze, squiggle, squiggle, squiggle!


    "Yeahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!Mister...!"


    "It''s cheap!"


    "Laughing!"


    Xia was shocked to hear that it was cheap.


    Goddess who responds with her whole body to the walll signal!


    "Sia, you''re so happy about what you''re doing?"


    "Hooray¡­! Ok¡­¡­! Ok¡­! If you pack now¡­¡­. Ho-oh-oh-oh!


    Sia... it''s going to break...Mister...! Ho-ok...I''m going to ruin my face with a shallow face.


    "Wow! Break it! Get your ass kicked and you''really!"


    It''s cheap!


    He stirs up the boji of Xia with a firm posture just before the situation.


    Xia put her tongue out of her mouth and crouched her toes, flinched her toes.


    The peak of the bogey!


    It is prepared for the violent situation of emptying everything in the fireball while poking the boji to feel the sense of hitting.


    "It''s cheap! It''s wrapped in the bozie of Sia, the perv goddess!"


    I poked my limbs deep into Xia''s bough and squirted semen.


    Blurred! Blurred!


    I''m getting white in front of me. It was such a pleasant situation that my body trembled.


    Everything is exploited by Sia''s bozie.


    This feeling of pouring out everything...¡­ the best¡­!


    The Luxury Bojo of Sia...!!


    "~~~~~~!!"


    She flinched with her mouth open as if she had forgotten how to breathe.


    "Huh!"


    Put pressure on the stomach and push the ruler into it, and wrap up the baby''s mouth against the uterus.


    Flurries!


    "Ogok...!!"


    Sia''s bozie tightens the squatting.


    It was only wrapped twice, but a great sense of exhaustion hit the body.


    an all-out situation


    Beautiful s*x in harmony with the person you love.Not that.


    Dirty s*x that destroyed a loved one with all its might.


    It was totally my cup of tea.


    Wrap up the sia''s bozie with an overflowing semen.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...."


    "Sia..."


    While rubbing the cock, stir the eggplant inside of Xia''s eggplant with a ruler.


    Xia locked herself in jail.


    "Oh¡­."


    I was impressed.


    I can''t believe I can watch Sia''s real gold show.


    You''re lucky today.


    Furthermore, due to the posture of holding her hips up, the incontinence of Xia''s urine was sprinkled vigorously over her body.


    "Whew... Oh...¡­. Oh¡­."


    Oh, my God!


    Sia''s bozie is tightening up with great momentum.


    "Shame on you, Sia?"


    Shamelessly stirs up a bogey with a dick.


    "Yes¡­¡­. Hhhhm¡­¡­."


    It''s fun to watch Xia''s urine strength change.


    When you hold it in, you can''t hold it in when you stir it.


    I appreciate the appearance calmly.


    Sia cried.


    "Madam..."


    "Don''t cry. You''re the worst."


    "Too much."


    Ah.


    I can''t stand it.


    I committed Sia all night.


    No, it''s a bit awkward.


    I made love.


    Sia''s s*x with a fallen female face.


    We take a shower together and fall asleep together on the bed.


    You don''t have to worry about anything.


    Eight-colored shell castles are paradise.All I have to do is have s*x with women and get wet with pleasure.


    By the way, is it going to be okay as it is?


    It''s a lie if you''ve never thought about it.


    a vague sense of anxiety about the future


    How ridiculous it is to control God.


    As expected, I''m half-hearted.


    You can''t be a great god like Xia.


    * * *


    next day


    I woke up with a strange energy.


    "Ah..."


    "Sia?"


    Xia was shaking as if she were sick.


    "What''s wrong?"


    I''m covered with cold sweat.


    "Sia! Wake up!"


    Sia opened her eyes wide.


    "Mister...! Uncle."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Mister, Mr. Mister...¡­."


    Sia trembled in my arms.


    "Did you have a bad dream?"


    "Yes¡­? Yes¡­"."


    I vaguely knew that Xia had suffered from nightmares.


    I''ve seen what''s in her heart.


    The lonesome landscape must have always remained in Shia''s mind.


    When you first met me.


    And the desolate world I found after my death...¡­.


    "Sia''s having nightmares, too."


    "I pretend to be strong, but the truth is¡­¡­ nothing has changed since I was picked up by you.


    I''m just repeating myself to be brave."


    "What''s giving you a hard time?"


    "I''ve seen a lot of people die."


    Xia leaned against my chest and held hands and said calmly.


    "From the day this world begins.


    From everything I''ve started, the dispute.


    Sometimes those things hold me tight."


    "Regret? You made this world for me."


    "I don''t regret it.


    But¡­¡­¡­ often, I can''t get out of my head when people curse at each other."


    I was indifferent.


    I thought thousands of years had made Sia strong.


    She''s just a lonely girl who misses me for a long time.


    "I''m...


    Even if I go back, I''ll bring you back.


    I''ll do anything to bring it back to life. However, maybe I could reunite with you in a better way.


    I think about it."


    "Sia knows my taste.


    I like this world so much."


    There are a lot of pretty girls.


    Isty, Karen, Noah...¡­.


    If it weren''t for Xia, they wouldn''t have met from the beginning.


    "So, share that guilt with me, shamelessly."


    "Madam..."


    "You love me, don''t you?"


    Xia nodded her head.


    "Because I love a pervert who never answers.


    So what happened to my hair? Enough to dedicate the world for me."


    "Then, I''ll keep my head in the air."


    "Let''s go out for a while."


    I woke up after taking Sia apart.


    Xia was absent-minded when she saw me wearing clothes.


    "Where are you going?"


    "The wilderness I''ve been to before. Get ready."


    Soon we moved to a desolate land without a single piece of grass using dimension magic.


    Xia was impressed by the land without anything.


    East, west, north, south. Is it this way?


    "Sia, let''s move 50 kilometers forward."


    "Oh, yes!"


    Xia opened the gate one more time.


    When I saw the view from there, Xia looked incredibly.


    "This is¡­."


    "What do you think? There''s a lot of people, right?"


    People are gathered in the wasteland.


    No, it wasn''t wasteland anymore.


    It was a fertile land where the river flows freely.


    "How¡­."


    "I told Ariel to make way.


    And I told Diana, and she brought people here.


    With water and land, it will be a new home for people."


    "Why would you do such a thing...¡­?"


    "I''ve been thinking about what to do at the castle of clams.


    I was bored because I didn''t do anything.


    No, I thought I should do something."


    Sia chuckled.


    "Are you bored, mister?"


    "I''m not sick of s*x.


    I want to try something else...¡­."


    "¡­¡­."


    Xia opened her eyes wide as if she had noticed something and looked at me quietly.


    I scratched my head because I was shy.


    "Goddess of Light. Hypnosis.


    There is no contact between light and hypnosis, but God is God.


    Let''s do something meaningful together."


    "Meaningful¡­¡­?"


    "Yes, it''s the world that Sia made for us.


    It''s a big gift for me.


    Keep it safe and sound...¡­. We''re thinking about how to take care of people together. All the way forward."


    That''s an old idea.


    It''s been two years since the toilet started after defeating Germina.


    I don''t know what to do.


    I had no idea how I would live my life.


    But with Sia...¡­.


    There was something I wanted to do.


    "Sia, stay in this world with me."I''m very embarrassed after talking.


    Come to think of it, isn''t this a proposal?


    It''s quite embarrassing.


    "Sia?"


    Xia began to cry with heavy tear drops.


    "Madam..."


    "Why are you crying?"


    "It''s because of your hypnosis."


    "Elesia, show your joy in front of me."


    As hypnotized, Xia wiped away her tears and smiled beautifully.


    "Thank you, mister."


    "As expected, the name of the hypnotic god is a bit too much."


    "You''re a perv, so how''s the perv god?"


    "Do you want to be known as the Goddess of perversion as a married woman?"


    "What do you think I''m gonna say?"


    Maybe, with pleasure, he''ll say yes.


    A strange goddess of light that suits a crazy perv god.


    I ended up laughing.


    "What is it, sir? Don''t laugh alone and teach me."


    "Please take care of me in the future. Sia."


    Xia looked up at me and smiled.


    "Please take good care of me. My God."


    I''m holding hands with Sia.


    I looked at each other with a smiling face.


    It''s been 2 years since the toilet started.


    The name of the world without a name,


    It was later named "Desia" after me and Sia.


    Just because I and Sia became managers...¡­.


    This is not to say that people in this world have been guaranteed a peaceful life in the future.


    I don''t intend to devote myself to such a savior or anything tiring.


    As we''ve done so far.


    Roughly, I just go where my heart is headed.


    Sometimes you can prevent a terrible fortune in advance.


    By committing random crimes against women in order to increase the family of eight-color Harlem.


    If you ask me what''s different from the beginning, yes...¡­.


    I love this world from the bottom of my heart.


    * * *


    [Review] Finally, the Hste of Sia is updated!


    Dae-Choi, did you have fun?


    The foreign war that was held to select the scenes of the Hiro people has finally ended.


    The main story alone reinforces the amount of characters you might want to lose.


    The popular Hiroin was such a foreign war to push further.


    I was thinking about writing the children''s play as an epilogue, but I decided to quit.


    I don''t know how Decal''s gonna be doing from now.


    I''ll leave it to your free imagination.


    This world is entirely yours.


    I hope you like my present.

 386 Chapter - 385

    eview


    I am a five-grain evangelist who wrote .


    I''m happy to finish all the stories and be with you.


    When this work first started,


    There were a lot of people who criticized me if I was going to quit on the way.


    I knew that there were many readers who were disappointed because I stopped my work irresponsibly.


    If I break my promise with you again this time, I decided to beat the pen.


    So I didn''t talk much during the series and did my best.


    I think it''s hard to regain lost trust.


    But I was half a year running because I believed that some people would turn around if I tried hard.


    Half a year to regain confidence and rise as a writer.


    We were able to come all the way here because of your support.


    Before using the pen name of Ogok evangelist, he used various pen names depending on his mood.


    I''ve been working on a series of works.


    Goddess Fearless, Hypnotic, Lupra, Blitz Online, Gastrointestinal, Chokkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkkk.


    Goddess cowardice is a dark history, so let''s move on.


    Hypnosis was censored,


    The first work that I completed in Jo Ara was Lupra.


    After that, I wrote a whole-age game called Unis*x.


    I was lucky enough to publish it in an e-book.


    It was then renamed Blitz Online.


    It was registered on the kakao page.


    My contract with the publisher has expired now, so I went down.


    The cover story is a martial arts novel that I wrote before I went to the army.


    I remember leaving the school right before I went to the training center and finishing it.


    However, this novel was published on vacation because there were so many unpleasant contents." (Black History 2)


    is a novel that came out after that.


    At this time, I prepared a new work with the producer who picked up UNICEF.


    I was working on the remake of and at the same time as the serialization.


    In short, the hapknot was my insurance policy.


    At this time, I thought of ''yesterday'' as a deviation to get attention and didn''t take it seriously.


    I was flattered as if I were something. I had a lot of enthusiasm.


    When the hapknot came up, hubris hit the sky.


    I believed anything would work out, and I spent two months working on the Rework by turning the whole "Lupra" upside down.


    While preparing for his new work," he said. "In short, I was too greedy.??)


    He''s been neglecting his tentacles, and his serial cycle is ruined.


    Loopra launched on Ridibooks under the title "Order - The Ruler of the Behind the World," but failed.


    After the series was published in Jo A-ra, he was criticized by existing fans for "Better Before".


    I''m getting off.


    The reason why (former)Lupra was released from Zoara was because she wanted to upload a remake version.


    The new masterpiece failed without a rumor.


    I couldn''t even take out another new work and it was rejected.


    I couldn''t listen to the producer who was doing me a favor.


    Everyone around me pushed me to the cliff and I was left alone.


    There was a time when I thought I was ashamed of my wild talk.


    I definitely had the desire to go out to the sun.


    It couldn''t happen alone when it was all frustrated.


    Now I''m not ashamed of the fact that I like wild talk quite much.


    I''m a self-reflection and humility person who is called the Five Grains Evangelist.


    It''s based on the groans that fans loved during the hysterics.


    The world''s hypnotic material could have been released.


    It''s a novel that focuses only on s*xuality.


    There were adventurous attempts to continue the work in between.


    There were many difficulties in the series, but it was a fun and happy time.


    I was scared when Dae-Choi was first serialized.


    I''m not insured, but I''m truly convinced that this novel is the only thing I can do.


    Because I thought I would never be able to stand up again if no one saw me.


    So it''s the readers who raised me up.


    Thank you for allowing me to write again.


    I''m going to start my new work with a break of about 3 months at the longest.


    I have a material that I thought about using, but I haven''t decided what to use.


    I''m thinking about TS water and NTR water.


    Either way, I think it''s about going from modernity to this world.


    Either TS or NTR, the water level will be high.


    We are not considering re-enactment of the hapknot.


    I had too much skepticism about "stumbling about my past work," so I couldn''t write it.


    The experience of failure has taught me a lesson, but I think he''s afraid of me. ??


    I''m going to hang the word ''cattle'' as a reflection and keep reflecting on it.


    When a new film is released, we will post a new notice on Dae-Choi.


    If it suits your taste, please come and see it!


    Lastly, ID Eomul wrote the cover of Daei Choi.


    Thank you so much for sending the fan art congratulatory message.For those who watched Dae-Choi.


    Thank you.


    I''ll be back with a new work after a break.